Skip to main content

Full text of "The Pennsylvania-German : devoted to the history, biography, genealogy, poetry, folk-lore and general interests of the Pennsylvania Germans and their descendants"

See other formats


sillily 


GIFT  OF 


University  of  Pennsylvania  Li1 
Circulation  Department 

*   return  this  book   as  soon   as 
'b  it.    In  r   J.~   «■«  avoiH  " 


A  POPULAR  MAGAZINE  OF 

BIOGRAPHY,  HISTORY,  GENEALOGY, 
FOLKLORE,  LITERATURE,  ETC. 


EDITOR  AND  PROPRIETOR 

H.  W.    KRIEBEL 

LITITZ,   PA. 

VOL.    XII 

JANUARY- DECEMBER,  1911 

THE  EXPRESS   PRINTING  CO. 

PRINTERS 

LITITZ,    PENNA. 

(Sty? 


Vol.  XII 


JANUARY,  1 9 1 1 


No.  1 


The  Meaning  of  Lancaster  County's  Two  Hundred 
Years  of  History.      1710-1910 

By  H.  Frank  Eshleman,  Esq.,  Lancaster,  Pa. 


Delivered  September  8,  1910,  at  Willow 
Street,  Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  on  the  occa- 
sion of  observance  of  the  200th  anniversary 
of  the  first  settlement  in  Lancaster  County. 


ANCASTER  County  was 
conceived  i  n  Godliness 
and  honest  toil.  Her 
foundation  was  laid  upon 
the  two  great  bed-rocks 
of  religion  and  agricul- 
ture. Uppermost  in  the 
minds  of  her  earliest  pio- 
neers were  these  two  noble  activities. 
To  practice  these,  they  came  to  the 
virgin  forests  of  the  Pequea  and  of  the 
Conestoga  200  years  ago'.  And  these 
virtues  are  our  best  possessions  today. 
Exponent  of  free  religion  and  fertile 
farms,  this  county  has  remained  their 
most  vigorous  nursery  in  America, 
ever  since — their  most  thriving  center 
through  two  centuries. 

THE  RELIGIOUS  MEANING 
What  has  been  the  religious  mean- 
ing of  our  200  years?  Religious  fervor, 
transplanted  here,  flowered  out  into 
religious  freedom — religious  love,  ri- 
pened into  religious  liberty.  Bruised  by 
the  barbarous  iron  heel  of  an  arrogant 
state  church — filled  with  the  horrors  of 
religious     bigotry — satiate     with,     and 


stung  by  the  memory  of  the  traditions 
and  trials  and  turmoils  and  torments 
and  the  tortures,  suffered  by  them- 
selves and  their  ancestors  for  centuries, 
for  conscience'  sake,  these  pious  pio- 
neers would  not  deny  to  any  other 
soul,  an  equal  freedom  with  their  own, 
to  worship  God.  And  thus  all  creeds 
took  root,  at  once,  and  flourished  here. 
An  English  visitor  to  our  country  in 
its  infancy  in  1744  wrote,  "The  relig- 
ions that  pervail  here  are  hardly  to  "J 
numbered"  (An.  Susq.,  p.  344) 

The  Mennonites  planted  their  relig- 
ion here  in  1710 — the  Presbyterians, 
Quakers  and  Episcopalians  theirs  in 
1710 — the  Reformed  theirs  in  1722  at 
Heller's — the  Ephrata  Dunkers,  theirs 
in  1726 — the  Amish,  theirs  in  1733 — 
the  Catholics,  theirs  in  1740 — (9  L., 
213  et.  seq.) — the  Jews,  theirs  in  1742, 
(3  L.,  165) — the  Moravians,  theirs  the 
same  year  (9  L.,  226) — Dunkards  and 
Baptists,  theirs  equally  early  as  most 
these — the  Methodists,  theirs  some 
time  afterwards — the  United  Brethren, 
the  Reformed  Mennonites,  the  Evan- 
gelical, United  Evangelical,  the  Church 
of  God,  the  Swedenborgen,  and  a  score 
of  others,  theirs  in  quick  succession, 
until  in  modern  times  three  dozen  dif- 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ferent  creeds  flourish  here.  And  all, 
from  the  beginning,  prospered  and 
now  prosper  in  peace  and  harmony  to- 
gether. 

From  first  to  last,  ours  have  been  a 
reverential,  religious  people.  And 
thus  today  within  this  county's  con- 
fines there  is  a  higher  percentage  of 
communicants  than  in  any  other  sec- 
tion of  America  and  a  far  greater 
number  of  active  religious  creeds  and 
sects  than  in  any  other  equal  area  on 
the  face  of  the  earth:  While  in  our 
country  as  a  whole,  about  one-third  of 
the  population  are  churchmen — in  this 
county  the  proportion  is  nearly  half. 
While  in  all  America  there  are  186  re- 
ligious denominations,  Lancaster 
County  alone  has  35  of  them  (U.  S. 
Bulletin  of  Religions,  1906).  Those 
whose  views  did  not  and  do  not  now 
coincide  with  the  creeds  of  established 
churches  quickly  and  freely  invented 
and  now  invent  creeds  of  their  own — 
deeply  religious,  their  religious  crav- 
ing must  be  satisfied.  Thus  practically 
all  here,  "belong  to  church". 

From  their  earliest  days  the  r  e- 
ligious  forces  of  this  county  have  made 
themselves  a  center  of  Gospel  radia- 
tion to  other  fields —  a  motherland  of 
church  power  and  influence  through- 
out wide  regions.  The  Mennonites 
quickly  spread    their    faith    and    creed 

foss  the  Susquehanna  into  the  Cum- 
j  ,rland  and  down  the  Shenandoah ; 
and  before  the  Revolution  established 
the  Virginia  church.  In  the  early  days 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  from  this 
county  they  went  and  planted  their 
standard  in  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois 
and  over  wide  fields  in  Canada ;  and  af- 
ter the  Civil  War,  established  their 
phase  of  the  doctrine  of  peace  in  Kan- 
sas and  the  West. 

The  Presbyterians  of  Donegal  early 
carried  the  Gospel  beyond  the  Alle- 
ghenies —  the  Presbyterians  of  Octo- 
raro  planted  their  banners  in  Catholic 
Maryland — the  Presbyterians  of  Peq- 
uea  flanked  out  to  Leacock  and  Little 
Britain  and  became  the  field  where 
Rev.   Robert  Smith  in  his  42  years  of 


preaching"  and  teaching  became  the 
theological  giant  and  the  first  great 
peer  of  Presbyterianism  in  this  region 
of  America.  Through  Robert  Smith, 
"Old  Pequea"  sent  forth  a  score  of 
Presbyterian  preachers,  east  and  west, 
among  them  Waddell,  McMillan  and 
the  junior  Smiths,  who  also  preached 
and  taught  and  developed  religious 
schools  and  laid  the  foundations  of 
Jefferson,  Sydney,  Union  and  Prince- 
ton Colleges,  (9  L.  252). 

The  Reformed  and  Lutherans,  long 
before  the  Revolution  founded  differ- 
ent German  religious  schools,  made 
scores  of  ministers  and  by  that  means 
laid  the  foundation  on  which  to  erect, 
at  the  close  of  that  war,  Franklin,  and 
later  Marshall  College,  the  busy 
breeder  of  a  yearly  score  or  two  of 
powerful  preachers  throughout  more 
than  a  century,  bringing  the  bread  of 
life  to  thousands  throughout  Eastern 
America. 

The  Moravians  missionized  whites 
and  Indians  alike  from  the  earliest 
days.  Other  churches  also  flung  out 
their  powers  far  and  wide  beyond  the 
county.  Thus  through  all  her  history 
Lancaster  County  has  stood  in  con- 
spicuous pre-eminence  for  religious 
activity  and  earnestness — religious  ra- 
diation and  energy. 

Of  religious  Lancaster  County  as  a 
whole  we  may  observe  that,  the  great 
body  of  its  Christians  were  and  are  to- 
day believers  in  the  literal  meaning  of 
the  Bible ;  accept  in  simplicity  its 
humble,  homely  teachings  and  give  no 
ear  to  the  "new  thought",  the  higher 
criticism  or  the  higher  cults  and  cul- 
ture. They  have  never  tried  to  explain 
away  the  Gospel  or  make  a  pleasant  or 
only  probable  Hell. 

Again  observe  that  practically  the 
whole  of  our  people  are  still  wedded 
to  the  belief  not  only  that  religion  is 
part  of  the  common  law  of  the  land, 
but  that  God  ought  to  be  in  all  our 
political  constitutions  and  that  belief 
in  the  Savior  ought  to  be  one  of  the 
qualifications  in  all  who  hold  public 
office  and  discharge  public  trusts  as  in 


LANCASTER  COUNTY'S  TWO  HUNDRED  YEARS   OF  HISTORY 


the  ancient  times  of  Penn.  It  is  not  the 
law  today.  But  Lancaster  County 
would  vote  that  it  should  be  the  law, 
seeing  the  onslaught  made  against  the 
Gospel  in  the  schools  and  the  lowering 
by  the  law  of  the  religious  qualifica- 
tions, in  those  to  whom  the  people 
delgate  high  trusts. 

And  again  observe,  in  all  our  numer- 
ous religious  sects  that  while  Lu- 
therans, Reformed,  Catholics,  Menno- 
nites  were  enemies  of  one  another  in 
Switzerland  and  Germany  and  some  of 
them  delighted  in  the  blood  and  tor- 
ture of  others  there,  the  moment  they 
landed  here  they  all  dwelt  in.  peace  and 
ever  since  have  so  dwelt.  Toleration 
rules  on  every  hand;  and  its  brighten- 
ing dawn,  apace  is  growing  toward  the 
coming  rising  sun-burst  of  a  universal 
church. 

Then,  too,  a  great  tenet  of  our  early 
pioneers  was  that  religion  should  be 
free  from  any  sort  of  governmental  in- 
terference— that  church  must  be  sepa- 
rate from  state.  So  determined  were 
they  in  this  that  they  even  held  for  a 
time  that  a  true  churchman  may  not 
take  part  in  affairs  of  state.  They  had 
seen  and  felt  the  horrors  of  the  state 
favoring  one  church  and  punishing 
another  and  they  would  have  none 
of  it.  They  would  not  agree  that  any 
but  God  should  be  obeyed  in  religious 
affairs.  This  belief  they  have  held 
through  nearly  400  years,  from  the 
time  their  remote  ancestors  in  Switzer- 
land in  1532  asserted  it  against  the 
government,  250  years  before  the  doc- 
trine appeared  in  our  Federal  and  State 
Constitutions.  (Ernst  Miiller's  Bern- 
ischen  Taufer,  p.  34). 

Finally  meditate  upon  the  marvel 
that  the  despised  doctrine  of  nonresis- 
tance,  a  corner  stone  of  the  belief  of 
four  great  rural  Lancaster  County 
churches,  for  centuries  thought  to  be  a 
doctrine  100  years  behind  the  times,  is 
now  recognized  as  an  ideal  50  vears 
ahead  of  the  times  and  the  glorious 
goal  toward  which  all  the  giant  na- 
tions of  our  world  are    bending-    their 


most  conscientious  and    anxious    ener- 
gies today. 

Such  is  the  religious  meaning  of  Lan- 
caster County's  history. 

THE  AGRICULTURAL  MEANING 
Our  country  has  held  on  to  agricul- 
ture. The  first  settlers  did  not  take  up 
little  lots  of  gardens  and  cultivate 
them ;  they  took  up  great  tracts  and 
made  them  huge  gardens — a  commu- 
nity of  them  took  up  whole  valleys — 
they  made  the  horizon  their  boundary 
line.  The  Swiss  and  Germans  quickly 
took  up  the  good  land  of  Lancaster 
County —  the  Irish-Scotch  were  too 
busy  holding  the  frontier  and  holding 
office.  In  the  first  four  years  60,000 
acres  or  nearly  100  square  miles  of 
land  were  surveyed  for  applicants  on 
the  Pequea  and  the  Conestoga  (Tay- 
lor Papers,  3,323)  ;  and  in  1719  before 
the  end  of  ten  years  the  proprietary 
surveyors  reported  that  there  was  very 
little  land  left  on  the  Conestoga  and 
Pequea  (Do.  2,920  and  2,932).  Swiss 
and  Germans  came  to  Lancaster 
regions  thick  and  fast.  By  1724  there 
were  over  1,200  in  the  Conestoga  sec- 
tion alone,  (9  L..  151).  So  many  of 
these  transforming  farmers  came  here 
that  by  1718  the  Quaker  authorities  at 
Philadelphia  were  jealous  and  fearful 
of  them  overwhelming  all  others  and 
carrying  the  province  away  from  Eng- 
land and  putting  it  under  the  dominion 
of  the  German  empire  (2  V.,  217  and 
220). 

Our  county  for  about  150  years  has 
been  known  as  the  garden  spot  of 
America.  Eighty  odd  years  ago  a 
careful  writer  declared  that  this  coun- 
ty  was  even  then  "proverbial  in  Penn- 
svlvania  for  fertility  of  soil  and  excel- 
lence of  tillage",  (4  H.,  p.  50).  All 
thanks  to  the  careful  early  German 
farmer. 

Agricultural  development  by  1781 
had  brought  the  assessed  value  of  Lan- 
caster County  about  $700,000  (2  H., 
78),  to  $6,700,000  in  1814,  (2  H.,  12), 
and  to  $28,700,000  (Gord.  Gaz.)  in  1830, 
or  double  that  of  Bucks  County,  more 
than  double  that  of  Chester,  three  times 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


that  of  Montgomery  or  four  times  that 
of  York  at  the  same  time  (Do.).  It  was 
valued  that  year  at  one-sixth  of  all 
Pennsylvania  exclusive  of  Philadel- 
phia, at  over  one-half  of  the  state  west 
of  the  Susquehanna  and  was  equal  to 
all  of  the  state  west  of  that  river,  ex- 
cepting York,  Adams,  Huntingdon, 
Fayette,  Westmoreland  and  Washing- 
ton Counties  (Do.).  And  finally  in 
1830  Lancaster  County  having  one- 
fiftieth  of  the  area  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  one-sixteenth  of  the  population 
excluding  Philadelphia)  had  one-sixth 
of  the  wealth  of  the  entire  state  omit- 
ting Philadelphia  (Do.).  This  wealth 
was  largely  cultivated  land  and  this  is 
largely  true  today.  Therefore,  our  im- 
perial county,  through  all  this  time  has 
been  supreme  mistress  of  agriculture 
in  America,  excelling  all  other  counties 
today  in  that  particular. 

In  her  agricultural  c-ops  and  dairy 
products  in  our  modern  day  this  coun- 
ty holds  the  banner,  standing  first  in 
amount  and  variety  in  all  America 
with  an  annual  value  of  over  $17,000,- 
000.  of  which  her  tobacco  is  worth  over 
three  million  dollars,  her  corn  four 
millions  and  her  wheat  nearly  half  as 
much.  And  this  monumental  year  of 
1910  her  crop  is  nearly  $20,000,000  on 
her  $73,250,000  rural  land  and  live 
stock  valuation  ;  a  gross  income  of  27 
per  cent.  (Assessment  for  iqio).  Her 
produce  market  is  the  most  famous  in 
any  rural  section  of  our  nation  and 
has  been  so  since  the  days  of  Witham 
Marshe  in  1744.  Her  cattle  market 
ranks  next  only  to  those  of  Baltimore, 
Philadelphia,  Buffalo  and  New  York 
in  all  Eastern  United  States. 

Our  county  stands  for  ownership  of 
farms  as  against  the  tenant  system. 
This  alone  will  maintain  the  dignity  of 
farming.  Yet  that  love  of  the  native 
acres  of  our  childhood,  that  patriot- 
ism for  the  homestead,  has  lately  suf- 
fered here  in  common  with  the  general 
trend  of  agrarian  tenancy,  so  general 
in  the  South,  and  so  growing  in  the 
West.  We  are  far  behind  New  Eng- 
land farmeis  in    their    tenacious    hold 


and  their  happy  homing  upon,  and 
their  loving  hope  for  the  land  upon 
which  they  were  born  and  upon 
whose  bosom  they  expect  to  die.  But 
nowhere,  in  the  New  England  or  any 
other  section  have  we  stronger  love  of 
and  fidelity  to  the  ancestral  home 
than  here  on  this  remarkable  ten 
square  miles  of  land  making  up  the 
original  settlement,  which  we  cele- 
brate today.  And  this  ancient  patri- 
mony of  the  pioneers  belting  five 
miles  across  two  townships,  sending 
from  one  side  of  its  civilization  a  blaz- 
ing beam  of  advice  and  example  today 
like  a  mighty  search  light  to  us  on  the 
other  side  across  200  years  of  experi- 
ence, of  toil  and  of  progress,  should  re- 
new in  us  our  love  and  determination 
to  hold,  possess  and  pass  on  to  our  line 
and  kin,  the  acres  that  come  to  us  from 
goodly  Godly  ancestors. 

Three-fifths  of  our  farms  in  Lancas- 
ter County  are  yet  farmed  bT7  the  own- 
ers who  live  on  them.  This  still  ranks 
higher  than  in  the  central  states  where 
more  than  half  of  the  farms  are  in 
tenants'  hands,  or  in  the  South  where 
less  than  one-third  of  them  are  farmed 
bv  owners.  When  the  West  and 
South  shall  be  as  old  as  Lancaster 
County,  at  the  rate  tenants  are  now 
taking  hold  in  those  states,  they  will 
not  be  able  to  show  a  record  of  nearly 
two-thirds  of  their  farms  operated  by 
the  owners  as  we  do  now.  But  while 
our  county  has  a  large  percentage  of 
her  farms  in  tenants'  hands,  it  wisely 
has  onl  -  12  per  cent,  rented  out  to 
tenants  for  monev  rent,  who  pay  the 
rent  and  then  frequently  ruin  the  farm 
by  robbing  it ;  while  the  counties  of 
Berks  and  Bucks  and  Chester  and 
Montgomery  and  Delaware  have  re- 
spectively 16,  18,  22,  28  and  36  per 
cent,  of  their  farms  let  out  on  money 
rent — the  system  that  gives  the  ten- 
ant no  incentive  to  stay  very  long  on  a 
farm  and  care  for  it  and  keep  it  up  ; 
but  rather  to  rob  it  and  go — "to  skin 
it  and  skip".     (Census  of  1900). 

As  to  tenant  farming  our  county 
stands  for  that  more  provident  system 


LANCASTER  COUNTY'S   TWO   HUNDRED  YEARS   OF   HISTORY 


of  tenancies  (or  in  many  cases  only  em- 
ployment of  a  manager)  on  shares, 
thus  giving  the  owner  voice  in  the  con- 
trol and  care  of  the  farm  and  the  ten- 
ant an  incentive  to  remain  upon  it  for 
a  term  of  years  and  keep  or  build  it  up. 
For  this  our  county  has  stood  in 
agriculture.  And  from  the  early  days  of 
the  last  century  until  a  decade  or  two 
ago  the  ideal  of  the  patriarch  farmer 
was  to  secure  a  farm  for  each  of  his 
boys  to  live  and  work  and  spend  their 
lives  upon  ;  and  marry  his  daughters  to 
sons  of  other  farmers  who  had  the 
same  purposes  for  their  boys. 

THE  PATRIOTIC  MEANING 
Lancaster  County's  patriotism, 
through  200  years  can  only  be  under- 
stood, its  meaning  can  only  be  known 
after  thorough  study — its  quality  can 
only  be  appreciated  when  the  deeper 
springs  of  human  action  are  explored. 
In  the  earliest  days  family  was  its 
unit — the  large  family  its  charm,  and 
glory — the  home  community  its  ulti- 
mate object.  Family  love  was  its  cen- 
ter— community  love  its  circumfer- 
ence. The  pious  pioneer  Teutons 
loved  the  family,  the  community  — 
they  loved  the  land  whereon  the  fam- 
ily, the  community  dwelt.  They  would 
not  be  tenants  on  that  beloved  land — 
they  would  own  the  land.  And  thev 
did.  Their  patriotism  was  devotion  to 
their  families,  faith  and  honesty  among 
neighbors —  duty  towards  rulers  —  to 
Caesar  what  was  Caesar  s  and  to  God 
what  was  God's.  They  believed  that 
these  ideals  sincerely  lived  were  better 
patriotism  than  wild,  extravagant  and 
often  empty  public  eulogies  on  the 
flag,  by  those  who  froth  and  foam  and 
shout,  but  who  are  not  fit  for  a  politi- 
cal trust,  who  would  take  advantage  of 
a  neighbor  or  cheat  the  public.  And 
they  were  right. 

National  glory  did  not  appeal  to  our 
pioneers.       "Our     Country"    to     them 
<vas: 
"The     little     world     of     sights     and 

sounds, 
Whose  girdle  was  the  parish  bounds". 


But  they  were  not  disloyal.  Not  that 
they  loved  Mother  Britain  or  even 
Pennsylvania  less,  but  Pequea  and 
Conestoga  more.  That  was  the  key- 
note character  of  their  patriotism. 
They  did  not  fight  in  war;  but  they 
never  shirked  a  tax.  They  never 
builded  forts  nor  entered  armies^;  but 
they  furnished  the  strongest  sinews  a 
state  can  use  in  war — great  grarfaries 
of  food;  and  they  provided  the  guaran- 
tees of  a  peopfe's  prosperity  in  peace — 
bounteous  material  w  e  a  It  h  a  n  d 
strength  and  resource.  And  while  the 
Swiss  and  German  and  Quaker  farm- 
ers plowed,  the  gallant  Scotchman 
stood  armored  on  the  frontier  and  pro- 
tected the  homes  and  herds  of  the  val- 
levs.    That  was  his  patriotism. 

But  neither  the  German,  Swiss, 
Scotch  nor  English  sons  of  Lancaster 
County  were  wanting  in  national  spirit 
and  patriotism  when  the  needs  of  the 
English  empire,  their  nation,  d  e- 
manded  it,  even  though  it  was  only  the 
adopted  and  not  the  native  nation  of 
the  Swiss  and  Germans.  When  Spain 
and  France  began  to  war  on  Mother 
England,  the  valley  of  the  Conestoga 
was  the  first  spot  in  the  province  to 
rouse  herself;  and  in  1744  raise  and  of- 
ficer a  company  of  soldiers  to  defend 
against  the  French.  In  Earltown,  in 
the  heart  of  a  German  settlement, 
Thomas  Edwards  this  year  was  cap- 
tain to  raise  the  first  company  of  asso- 
ciators  (5th  A-1-3).  Of  the  400  men 
demanded  by  the  king  from  Pennsyl- 
vania in  1746  to  join  in  reducing  the 
French  in  Canada,  Lancaster  County 
led  all  other  sections  in  numbers  (Do. 
6  to  16).  In  the  associators  of  1748 
when  our  county  had  less  than  4.000 
men  (5  H.,  115)  two  regiments  with 
a  total  of  33  companies  organized 
themselves  for  the  defense  of  home  and 
of  Britain  (5th  A-1-22  &  25),  a  mass 
of  perhaps  2,000  associators.  In  the 
French  and  Indian  wars,  beginning  in 
1754  'when  there  were  perhaps  4,500 
men  in  the  county  (5  PL,  115),  she  fur- 
nished thirteen  companies  and  their 
company  and  regimental  officers    (5th 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


A-1-57)  ;  and  also  scores  of  teams  and 
hundreds  of  wagon  loads  of  provisions. 
During  the  Revolutionary  war  when 
there  were  about  5,500  men  in  the 
county  (4  H.,  12),  there  were  30  com- 
panies of  soldiers,  large  numbers  of 
whom  saw  service  and  most  of  whom 
volunteered  in  the  beginning  of  the 
war — about  2,500  men  (E.  &  E,  33-69)  ; 
and  the  first  life  given  in  battle  for  in- 
dependence by  Pennsylvania  was  that 
of  William  Smith,  of  Lancaster  Coun- 
ty (Do.,  40).  And  in  the  Civil  war  this 
county  furnished  about  12,000  soldiers 
to  help  to  teach  the  world  that  a  re- 
public cannot  be  dismembered  and 
that  a  slave  was  not  a  chattel,  but  that 
God  also  "breathed  into  his  nostrils 
the  breath  of  life  and  he  became  a  liv- 
ing soul". 

Going  back  again  to  the  Revolution- 
ary war,  no  more  numerous  or  enthu- 
siastic meetings  were  held  anywhere 
than  in  our  county,  against  British 
barbarity,  which  stirred  Lancaster 
County  patriotism  to  its  bottom.  All 
shades  of  feeling  were  represented 
here;  the  meaning  of  the  Revolution 
was  studied  by  all  and  in  all  its 
aspects. 

All  must  admit  that  in  its  character 
and  essence  the  war  for  Independence 
was  insurrection,  rebellion,  secession ; 
but  it  was. justified  by  the  abuse  and 
tyranny  of  the  British  government. 
Thus  it  was  not  treason,  because  Bri- 
tain declared  us  outlaws  and  public 
enemies,  and  herself  thereby  broke  the 
compact  which  bound  us  to  her  as 
part  of  the  nation.  This  view  the  lead- 
ers for  independence  held.  But  there 
were  other  views.  Independence  thus, 
was  early,  the  hope  of  some,  the  dream 
of  many  and  the  fear  and  regret  of 
others. 

Allegiance  to  government  also  wore 
a  different  hue  to  different  elements  of 
our  county  in  the  time  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary war.  Each  was  attracted  by 
his  own  particular  favorite  part  of  the 
spectrum.  In  that  spectrum  the  im- 
portant tint  to  one  class  was  the  pur- 
ple of  royalty  and  empire — to  another 


class,  the  blue  of  truth  and  loyalty  to- 
the  established  government;  while  to- 
others the  warm  enthusiastic  red  of 
freedom   and   independence  appeared. 

The  German's  sense  of  duty  long 
prevented  many  of  his  race  from  ris- 
ing in  rebellion  against  the  established 
government.  Though  he  was  not  na- 
tive born,  but  only  an  adopted  son  of 
the  British  empire,  he  felt  that  she  had 
accepted  him  on  the  honor  of  his 
promised  allegiance;  and  he  stood  by 
her  while  her  own  native  Scotch  and 
English  sons  —  scions  of  a  race  for 
hundreds  of  years,  bred  and  taught  un- 
der her  laws,  protected  by  her  majes- 
tic arm,  bone  of  her  bone  and  flesh  of 
her  flesh — were  waging  a  war  of  rebel- 
lion and  secession  against  her  throne. 
The  German  believed  that  "the  powers 
that  be,  are  ordained  of  God"  (Rom., 
13-1).  He  knew  that  in  the  French 
and  Indian  war  he  was  fighting  his 
government's  enemies ;  but  in  the 
Revolutionary  war  he  must  fight 
against  his  own  adopted  government. 

But  we  are  considering  Lancaster 
County's  patriotism  as  a  whole.  Thus 
considered  she  did  notable  and  noble 
services  in  the  cause  of  independence. 
We  have  stated  the  number  of  soldiers 
she  lent  to  the  cause. 

One  of  the  first  pledges  which 
thousands  of  our  county's  citizens  ap- 
proved and  subscribed  to,  right  after 
Lexington  was  the  pledge,  "We  do 
most  solemnly  agree  and  associate  un- 
der the  deepest  sense  of  our  duty  to 
God  and  country,  ourselves  and  our 
posterity — to  defend  and  protect  the 
religious  and  civil  rights  of  this  and 
our  sister  colonies,  with  our  lives  and 
our  fortunes  against  any  power  to  de- 
prive us  of  them". 

Lancaster  County  companies  were 
among  the  first  in  the  field.  They  took 
part  in  the  Long  Island  campaign — in 
New  York  and  in  New  Jersey  and  in 
the  battles  of  Brandywine,  German- 
town  and  Monmouth. 

July  11,  1775,  our  county  furnished 
two  companies  of  expert  riflemen  out 
of  nine  in  the  entire  province  (E.  &  E.r 


LANCASTER  COUNTY'S  TWO  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  HISTORY 


39)  and  they  joined  Washington  at 
Cambridge.  She  sent  a  company  up 
the  Kennebec  to  Canada  (Do.,  40  & 
41) — a  company  in  the  Pennsylvania 
line  with  Wayne  to  Georgia  (Do.) — 
She  sent  the  Lancaster  Rifle  company 
under  Captain  Ross  to  Cambridge — in 
addition  to  Smith  and  Ross'companies 
she  had  Hamilton  and  Henry  Miller's 
companies  at  Battle  of  Long  Island 
(Do.,  47) — she  had  five  companies  in 
Colone  1  De  Haas'  Battalion  (Do.,  48) 
— she  had  one  company,  that  of  Cap- 
tain Brisbon  of  Leacock  in  the  second 
battalion  under  Colonel  Arthur  St. 
Clair,  who  saw  service  at  Three 
Rivers,  Crown  Point  and  Ticonderoga 
(Do.,  49) — she  had  Captain  Hubley's 
company  in  the  Third  regiment  under 
Col.  Shee,  who  fought  in  the  Battle  of 
Long  Island  and  were  largely  taken 
prisoners  at  Fort  Washington. 

When  the  "Flying  Camp"  of  10,000 
men  was  ordered  raised  and  13,800 
militia  from  New  York,  Pennsylvania 
and  Maryland — in  a  meeting  at  Lan- 
caster, eleven  battalions  of  associators 
were  raised  in  our  county.  Our  county 
also  furnished  two  companies  amount- 
ing to  200  men  in  Samuel  Atlee's 
Musketry  battalion  (Do.,  54).  It  fur- 
nished Grubb's  Lancaster  County 
Company  of  about  100  men  in  Miles' 
regiment  (Do.,  54)  and  many  men  in 
two  more  companies  of  the  regiment, 
a  fair  number  of  whom  were  Germans. 
These  were  in  the  battles  of  Marcus 
Hook  and  Long  Island.  It  furnished 
the  Lancaster  County  Independent 
Company  to  guard  prisoners,  (Do., 
56).  In  the  10th  regiment  we  had 
Captain  Weaver's  company,  (Do.,  56). 
In  the  12th  regiment  we  had  two  com- 
panies under  Captains  Chambers  and 
Herbert,  (Do.,  57).  And  in  the  New 
nth  regiment  Lancaster  County  had 
one  company  (Do.,  58).  This,  as  we 
have  said  before,  aggregates  30  com- 
panies, making  2,000  to  2,500  men,  or 
over  one-third  of  the  men  of  the  coun- 
ty at  that  time. 

In  the  Civil  War  not  less  than  12,000 
Lancaster  County  men  enlisted  in  the 


cause  of  preserving  the  Union  and  de- 
stroying slavery — and  German,  Eng- 
lish, Irish,  Scotch  and  all  won  equal 
glory. 

But  the  patriotism  of  peace  is  more 
beautiful  than  the  patriotism  of  war, 
and  in  this  patriotism  our  county  has 
no  superior  on  earth.  It  is  shown  in 
its  love  of  the  land  itself  whereon  we 
were  reared  and  how  we  care  for  and 
cultivate  it — how  we  stick  to  it  and  re- 
fuse to  roam  to  other  spheres.  It  is 
shown  in  the  sense  of  duty  to  the  home 
township  and  the  home  county;  and 
the  willingness  to  discharge  that  duty 
faithfully.  It  is  a  patriotism  bred  of 
justice  and  not  of  jingoism — animated 
by  justice,  and  fed  and  nurtured  by 
justice. 

THE   POLITICAL  MEANING 

In  its  infant  years  this  county  al- 
ways stood  politically  with  the  country 
party  of  the  province  and  against  the 
proprietary  or  city  party.  Our  earliest 
county  politics,  too,  largely  followed 
the  cleavage  of  nationality,  the  align- 
ment being  Germans  and  Quakers 
against  Scotch  Irish  and  English.  This 
remained  true  a  hundred  years.  Scotch 
and  English  signed  the  petition  for  the 
erection  of  the  county  and  the  two  pe- 
titions opposing  it  were,  likely,  almost 
entirely  signed  by  Germans. 

In  the  beginning  the  Germans  took 
very  little  political  interest  in  the 
county  affairs.  They  were  not  natural- 
ized and  at  first  did  not  care  to  be 
naturalized.  But  a  little  later  they  be- 
came very  active.  In  1732  a  body  of 
them  were  charged  with  disloyalty  to 
the  county  and  with  a  friendliness  to- 
ward an  invasion  by  Maryland. 

A  few  years  later  no  party  could 
have  been  more  politically  patriotic  to 
our  county  than  they.  They  were  a 
power  in  politics  then. 

In  1737  by  their  help  the  highest 
successful  candidate  for  the  Assembly 
here  received  755  votes.  (A.  W.  M., 
October  6,  1737),  and  in  1738  he  re- 
ceived 1,016  votes.  (Do.,  October  5, 
1739).  Our  Germans  joined  forces 
with  the  Quakers  about    this    time    (4 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


St.  L.,  471)  and  stood  firmly  with  them 
for  years  against  the  Scotch  Irish  and 
English.  With  the  Quakers  they 
formed  the  anti-war  party  against  Gov- 
ernor Thomas  and  they  polled  a  ma- 
jority vote  here  in  1739  (A.  W.  M., 
October  4,  1739).  In  1742  they  threw 
all  their  strength  into  the  field  and 
helped  the  Quakers  to  defeat  Gover- 
nor Thomas'  new  war  party  in  this 
county  by  a  vote  of  1,480  to  362 
(Penna.  Gaz.,  October  7,  1742).  And 
in  1749  the  Germans  of  this  county, 
under  the  leadership  of  Christian 
Herr,  assisted  by  the  Quakers,  entire- 
ly controlled  the  election  that  fall,  (4 
V.,  122)  ;  and  they  were  so  zealous  in 
exercising  the  franchise  as  to  succeed 
in  getting  2,300  tickets  in  the  ballot 
box,  though  during  the  day  there  were 
not  over  1,000  different  voters  at  the 
polls,  according  to  witnesses.  This  "re- 
peating", however,  many  witnesses 
also  denied.  But  while  they  took  this 
interest  in  politics  they  could  not  or 
did  not  desire  to  hold  office  themselves 
during  some  years  to  come,  except 
certain  township  officers. 

Then  came  on  the  Frcneh  and  In- 
dian wars  and  party  politics  was  for- 
gotten. When  peace  was  restored 
political  feeling  against  the  proprie- 
tary grew  stronger  in  Lancaster 
County.  Then  came  on  the  Stamp 
Act,  the  Boston  Port  Bill  and  the  pre- 
liminaries of  the  Revolutionary  war 
and  this  again  made  political  partisan 
matters  unimportant. 

When  party  lines  re-appeared  in 
Lancaster  Countv  at  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  war,  those  lately  most 
zealous  in  the  war,  having  extrava- 
gant notions  of  and  hopes  for  unre- 
strained liberty,  and  detesting  federal 
interference  with  local  or  state  affairs 
as  a  tyranny  like  that  of  England, 
whose  galling  bonds  they  had  just 
broken,  gradually  gathered  into  one 
political  party ;  and  those  who  were 
conservative,  who  feared  that  the  new 
liberty  might  insidiously  lead  t  o 
license  and  disintegration,  unless  re- 
strained   by     strong     central     federal 


power,  gravitated  into  an  opposite 
party.  And  these  two  political  views 
were  held  in  our  county  throughout 
the  years  of  the  Confederation  during 
the  period  of  adopting  the  National 
Constitution  and  during  a  decade  af- 
terwards. 

These  reasons  have  made  it  a  politi- 
cal paradox  in  our  county  that  the  ele- 
ment in  it,  which  today  largely  take 
no  part  in  politics,  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  years  ago,  by  taking  an  ac- 
tive part,  made  the  county,  first  a 
Federal,  then  an  Anti-  Masonic,  then 
a  Whig,  and  ever  since  a  Republican 
stronghold  The  same  German  race  in 
Berks  County,  adhering  to  opposite 
principles  and  to  a  different  church, 
made  that  county  Democratic  during 
more  than  a  century.  Early  Lutherans 
and  Reformed,  took  active  part  in  the 
Revolutionary  war  and  opposed  the 
Federal  Constitution  of  1787  because 
they  felt  it  did  not  give  enough  of  the 
freedom  they  fought  for  and  would  be 
oppressive  as  British  rule  had  been ; 
while  the  Mennonites  of  Lancaster 
County  favored  a  conservative  posi- 
tion, did  not  see  nor  fear  any  danger 
of  tvranny  in  the  new  constitution  and 
voted  numerously  with  the  Federalists 
to  support  it. 

Thus  Lancaster  County  remained  a 
"Federal"  county  down  to  1800  inclus- 
ive, electing  a  Federalist  congressman 
by  400  majority  that  autumn,  while 
the  state  electors  voted  strongly  for 
Jefferson  for  president  at  the  same 
time,  and  while  the  state  was  strongly 
Democratic  from  the  beginning.  Only 
from  1 80 1  to  1804,  inclusive,  when 
the  state  was  from  three-fourths  to 
nine-tenths  Democratic  or  "Jefferson", 
did  Lancaster  County  yield  from  200 
to  600  Democratic  majority  (Intelli- 
gencer). In  1805  the  county  went 
back  to  the  Federal,  now  called  locally 
the  Federal  Constitution  party  by 
nearly  1,700  majority  and  remained 
there  with  two  insignificant  excep- 
tions in  1810  and  181 1  until  the  sus- 
pension of  the  Federalist  party  in  the 
times  of  anti-  Masonry  in    1829,  vary- 


LANCASTER  COUNTY'S  TWO  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  HISTORY 


ing  in  its  Federalist  strength  from  a 
small  majority  to  two-thirds  at  times, 
while  the  state  was  from  60  to  75  per 
cent.  Democratic;  and  in  1811,  1S24 
and  1826  respectively,  93,  90  and  98 
per  cent.  Democratic  (Smull).  From 
1828  to  1835  our  county  was  anti-Ma- 
sonic by  large  majorities  (  Intelli- 
gencer and  Smull)  while  the  statr, 
except  in  1828,  remained  Democratic. 
The  commonwealth  remainec!  in  the 
Democratic  column,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  small  Whig  majorities  of 
400  and  1,400  respectively  in  40  and 
48,  and  the  large  "Know  Nothing" 
majority  of  12,000  in  '55  until  the 
slavery  agitation  in  1838  brought  it 
permanently  (with  exceptions),  into 
the  Republican  ranks.  But  the  county 
in  all  this  time  (without  exception)  re- 
mained the  firm  opponent  of  Democ- 
racy, generally  by  large  majorities, 
either  under  the  political  party  name 
of  Federalist,  anti-Masonic,  Whig  or 
Know-Nothing  party,  where  it  has 
remained  by  great  majorities  invar- 
iably ever  since,  reaching  its  high- 
water  mark  of  Republicanism  in  the 
majorities  of  17,000  for  McKinley  in 
1896  and  of  19,000  for  Roosevelt  in 
1904,  the  state  also  being  strong  Re- 
publican, except  in  the  few  modern 
well-known  instances  of  1862-67-74- 
77-82-90  and  1906. 

As  to  popular  interest  in  politics 
here  at  home  two  observations  are  per- 
tinent. First,  from  the  beginning  until 
now  one-fourth  of  our  people  never 
have  and  do  not  now,  exercise  the 
right  to  vote  no.r  take  any  other  inter- 
est in  political  concerns.  In  the  early 
days  of  1737  and  8,  when  there  were 
about  2,600  men  entitled  to  vote  in  our 
county  (5  H.,  115),  the  successful  can- 
didate in  the  first  year  received  755 
votes  (A.  M.  W.,  October  6,  1736  and 
October  5,  1738)  and  the  opposition 
did  not  poll  400  votes  either  year,  so 
that  only  about  half  of  the  voters 
voted.  In  1742  when  there  were  fully 
3,000  voters  in  Lancaster  County,  the 
successful  candidate  received  1,480 
votes  and  his  opponent  362,  a  total  of 


about  1,800  votes  or  three-fifths,  leav- 
ing two-fifths  not  voting,  even  though 
that  fight  was  one  of  the  hottest 
known  in  years  (Pa.  Gaz.  October  7, 
1742).  In  1749,  while  about  2.300  bal- 
lots nvere  cast,  witnesses  affirmed  that 
only  1,000  persons  voted  out  of  a  list 
of  4,600  voters  in  the  county,  (4  \  '., 
122  and  126).  Even  if  2,000  were  pres- 
ent at  the  polls  and  voted  that  was 
less  than  half.  In  1795  under  the  date 
of  September  9th,  our  "Lancaster 
Journal"  laments  that  the  people  show 
a  very  little  interest  in  suffrage  and 
political  affairs  generally.  And  in  our 
modern  days  in  only  the  most  strenu- 
ous elections  do  three-fourths  of  our 
now  46,000  voters  go  out  and  vote. 

Second,  from  the  earliest  days  to  the 
present  time  our  people  as  a  whole 
have  been  and  are  inclined  to  be  polit- 
ically very  contented  and  to  place 
great  faith  and  confidence  in  political 
leaders.  This  is  the  condition  in  all 
nationalities  represented  in  our  coun- 
ty. It  seems  also  to  exist  alike  in  the 
rank  and  file  of  both  dominant  and  mi- 
nority political  parties  locally.  There 
is  not  now  and  seldom  has  been  much 
questioning  and  revolting  from  the 
choice  of  candidates  which  such  lead- 
ers make,  nearly  all  classes  of  our  peo- 
ple having  been  and  being  now  willing 
to  trust  the  political  fortunes  of  the 
county  to  political  specialists — a  coun- 
ty leader  and  various  local  statesmen. 
We  are  and  have  been  thus  a  people 
easily  managed  politically  and  in  this 
are  in  strong  contrast  with  many  coun- 
ties where  the  plebiscite  is  suspicious, 
not  inclined  to  accept  that  in  which 
they  took  no  part ;  and  where  the  peo- 
ple are  more  generally  given  to  the 
same  independent  political  thought 
that  a  sagacious  man  exercises  in 
business. 

This  is  not  a  truly  healthy  political 
attitude,  and  our  county  has  been  sur- 
prisingly fortunate  in  escaping  as 
many  of  the  political  evils  as  we  have 
escaped  which  this  lethargy  freely 
breeds.  The  local  press  over  one  hun- 
dred years  ago  complained  that,  "For 


10 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


several  years  an  inexcusable  neglect  to 
vote  has  been  shown  and  the  result 
has  been  shown  that  a  few  have  hith- 
erto directed  elections  and  the  voice  of 
the  people  is  not  generally  heard" 
(Lancaster      Journal,      September      9, 

1795). 

The  truth  of  history  compels  us  to 
state  that  the  non-resistant  church- 
men, made  up  of  four  distinct  sects  in 
our  county  (or  some  of  them)  took 
part  in  politics  and  in  voting  in  earlier 
times  to  an  extent  that  surprises  us 
today.  While  from  the  first  the  Ger- 
mans took  part  in  politics  to  the  ex- 
tent of  voting  they  did  not  hold  im- 
portant offices  until  about  1750,  when 
Emanuel  Zimmerman  led  off  in  this 
departure.  But  since  the  Germans  en- 
tered upon  office  holding  in  earnest,  af- 
ter the  close  of  the  Revolution,  they 
have  held  on  to  all  of  them  ever  since. 
About  1755  the  proprietor  ordered 
that  the  Scotch-Irish  shall  henceforth 
go  to  the  Cumberland  and  the  Ger- 
mans hold  forth  here  (15  H.,  71). 

To  sum  up  the  political  meaning  of 
o;ir  county  in  its  200  years  we  may 
say :  our  earliest  generations  of  the 
county  believed  in  plain  simple  agra- 
rian government,  of  few  officers  and  of 
economical  fees  and  salaries —  they 
stood  against  military  exploitation  — 
they  believed  in  the  principle  of  laissez 
/aire,  and  tenaciously  hold  to  it  today 
— in  the  days  of  the  Revolution  a  cer- 
tain portion  of  our  people  believed  in 
political  preservation  as  far  as  consis- 
tent with  the  gospel  of  peace — but  the 
masses  were  very  zealous  for  indepen- 
dence— they  have  believed  and  voted 
that  liberty  should  be  exercised  con- 
servatively under  a  strong  federal  gov- 
ernment, which  individuals  and  states 
should  gladly  recognize  as  supreme  as 
the  necessary  strong  protector  of  all — 
later  generations  stood  consistently  for 
stimulation  of  home  industry  against 
cheaper  foreign  labor  bv  a  tariff — and 
in  this  present  day  she  is  still  firmly 
anchored  to  that  political  principle  by 
which  she  aims  to  keep  her  agricul- 
tural wealth  the  great  basis  on  which 


to  develop  her  industries,  by  the  pro- 
tective tariff. 

INDUSTRIAL  AND  FINANCIAL  MEANING 
Four  words  sum  up  our  county's  in- 
dustrial history — variety,  excellent  ,, 
energy  and  honesty.  And  four  words 
also  sum  up  the  quality  of  our  finan- 
cial history — conservatve,  safe,  sane 
and  sound.  Of  the  industries,  we  have 
discussed  agriculture,  and  we  now 
turn  our  thoughts  to  other  branches. 

The  earliest  manufacture  was  that 
of  meal  and  flour,  Christopher  Schlegci 
having  a  mill  on  Little  Conestoga  in 
1714  (12  L.,  20).  And  Atkinson's,. 
Graeff's,  Stehman's  and  Taylor's  mills 
quickly  followed.  Minerals  were  re- 
ported about  Conestoga  in  1707  (2  C, 
403  &  5)  and  John  Cartlidge,  of  that 
place,  found  iron  ore  near  there  also  '.1 
1721  (12  L.,  20).  In  1722  a  deposit  of 
copper  also  was  said  to  be  found  in 
Lancaster  County  (3  C,  160)  the 
nickel  mines  of  the  Mine  Ridge  and 
the  silver  mines  of  the  Pequea  and  the 
iron  mines  in  many  parts  were  opened 
before  the  Revolutionary  war.  The 
Elizabeth  furnace  was  started  in  1750 
by  John  Huber,  a  German,  the  first 
one  in  Lancaster  County  (Swank, 
"Iron  &  Steel"  for  1883,  p.  23).  Martic 
Forge  began  in  1755  and  Windsor 
about  the  same  time.  Flax  and  hemp 
stock  and  even  cordage  were  manufac- 
tured here  as  earlv  as  1732  and  ship- 
ped to  Philadelphia  (A.  W.  M.).  Glass 
was  manufactured  by  Stiegel  and  also 
by  the  American  Flint  Glass  Manufac- 
torv,  of  Manheim,  in  this  county,  in 
1772  and  some  time  before,  (Pa.  Gaz., 
March  17,  1773).  Saddles,  pack  sad- 
dles and  guns  were  made  before  1754 
in  Lancaster,  which  was  described  by 
a  traveler  at  that  time  as  a  town  of  500 
houses,  2,000  people,  who  were  mak- 
ing money  (6  H.,  29).  The  Octoraro 
was  earlv  lined  with  mills,  trip  ham- 
mer, etc. 

In  1770  and  before,  an  elaborate  tex- 
tile manufacture  was  carried  on  here 
by  our  industrious  German  mothers, 
God  bless  them.  In  the  year,  May  1st, 
1769,  to    May    1,  1770,  cotton,  woolen 


LANCASTER  COUNTY'S   TWO  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  HISTORY 


11 


and  linen  goods,  consisting  of  clothing, 
bed  clothing,  curtains,  etc.,  of  thirteen 
varieties,  made  by  the  women  of  Lan- 
caster, reached  28,000  yards  reported, 
with  materials  in  the  looms  for  8,000 
yards  more  and  many  yards  more  not 
reported  at  all,  as  the  Germans  feared 
it  was  sought  for  taxation.  One  good 
mother  alone,  while  at  the  same  time 
she  was  proprietor  of  one  of  the  princi- 
pal hotels  in  the  town  wove  600  yards 
herself  (Pa.  Gaz.,  June  14,  1770). 

RAW  SILK  PRODUCTION 
And  in  silk    production    in    1772    in 
Pennsylvania  for  the  greatest  number 
of  cocoons  and    best    reeled    silk,  Lan- 
caster    County     led    the    entire    state, 

(Philadelphia  City  included)  in  quan- 
tities and  quality,  Widow  Stoner  her- 
self having  raised  72,800  cocoons,  Cas- 
par Falkney  22,845  cocoons  and  Cath- 
arine Steiner  21,800  cocoons,  all  of 
them  Germans  living  in  this  county. 
Chester  and    Philadelphia  County  and 

City  fell  far  behind   (Pa.  Gaz.,  March 

17.  1773). 

In  1780  according  to  the  assessment 
list  there  were  in  Lancaster,  then  a 
town  of  3.000  people,  35  different  kinds 
of  manufactures,  including  woolen, 
silk,  cotton  and  flax  weaving.  In  the 
Revolutionary  war  we  manufactured 
the  most  famous  and  farthest-carrying 
rifles  in  the  world.  In  1830,  there  were 
hundreds  of  manufactures  in  the  coun- 
tv,  among  which  7  furnaces,  14  forges, 
183  distilleries,  45  tan  yards,  t>2  fulling 
mills,  164  grist  mills,  8  hemp  mills,  87 
saw  mills,  9  breweries,  5  oil  mills, 
5  clover  mills.  3  cotton  factories,  3 
potteries,  6  carding  engines,  3  paper 
mills,  1  snuff  mill,  7  tilt  hammers,  6 
rolling  mills  and  one  or  more  nail  fac- 
tories (Gord.  Gaz.,  p.  230).  And  thus 
it  has  gone  on  increasing  until  a  few 
years  ago,  on  the  ideal  of  small  factor- 
ies, and  many  of  them  in  which  many 
men  of  small  capital  gave  employment 
each  to  a  score  of  his  neighbors. 

Small  factories  until  lately  were 
humming  by  the  thousands  in  our 
county  and  large  ones  by  the  score. 
But  sad  to  relate,  as  to  the  small  in- 


dustries, the  relentless  hand  of  giant 
monopolies  has  crushed  and  broken 
most  of  the  small  concerns  to  pieces, 
and  in  their  stead  has  established' 
branches  of  corporations.  This  has 
exchanged  an  independent  for  a  de- 
pendent industrialism  in  our  county. 
Through  all  its  ages  and  stages  of 
manufacture  until  this  last  decade,  the 
county  stood  for  and  splendidly  exem- 
plified the  small  industrial  business 
man  employing  his  happy  contented 
neighbors,  turning  out  honest  home- 
made goods,  in  which  it  took  an  hon- 
est delight  and  pride. 

Her  industries  have  always  been 
steady  and  stable ;  and  in  prosperity 
and  panic  she  has  marched  onward 
not  flinching  before  the  shock  of  finan- 
cial disaster,  throughout  the  land  that 
in  many  othcer  towns  and  counties, 
have  laid  proud  industries  in  the  dust. 
Her  watches  are  found  throughout  all 
the  lands — there  is  not  a  people  who 
do  not  smoke  her  cigars  and  hardly  a 
spot  on  the  earth  where  her  umbrellas 
do  not  protect  from  storm.  Her  con- 
fectionery runs  annually  upward  of  a 
million  dollars  in  value —  her  watches 
over  a  million — her  cigars  and  smok- 
ing and  chewing  tobacco  two  millions 
and  a  half  and  her  umbrellas  nearly 
four  million  dollars  a  year.  Her  silk, 
cotton  and  iron  manufactures  are  vast 
important  industries.  Our  little  city 
of  41.000  people  ten  years  ago  in- 
creased her  industrial  strength  from 
1890  to  1900,  from  599  manufacturing 
plants  to  738 — with  capital  increased 
from  $8,000,000  to  $10,000,000,  wage- 
earners  from  7,300  to  9,300 — wages 
paid  from  $2,000,000  to  $3,000,000  and' 
product  value  from  Si  1. 500.000  to  $16.- 
500,000..  And  in  these  last  ten  years 
there  has  been  a  corresponding  in- 
crease. 

A  SHIP  FROM  LANCASTER 
In  commerce  as  early  as  173 1  there 
is  mention  of  a  ship  from  Lancaster 
arriving  at  New  York  with  goods  like- 
lv  laboriously  taken  down  Conestoga 
and  Susquehanna  then  loaded  on 
ships.  (Pa.  Gaz.,  January  5,  1731).  Our 


12 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


county  did  her  part  in  1792  to  1794  in 
building  the  first  turnpike  to  Philadel- 
phia at  a  cost  of  $465,000  (Gordon,  p. 
229),  the  first  turnpike  in  America; 
and  from  1775  to  i860  she  built  her 
share  of  the  system  of  canals  and  turn- 
pikes that  in  that  day  were  the  best  in 
the  world.  And  now  she  is  well  in  the 
van  again  with  the  greatest  rural  trol- 
ley system  in  the  state.  These  were 
her  efforts  in  commerce  and  transpor- 
tation. 

In  finances  the  progress  of  her  Ger- 
mans and  their  growing  competence 
attracted  the  jealous  English  eyes  of 
the  government  at  Philadelphia  before 
their  valleys  felt  the  spell  of  German 
agriculture  a  score  of  vears,  (C  R.  & 
V.).  By  1830  when  they  had  brought 
the  county's  land  to  be  worth  $24,,ooo,- 
'ooo  this  county's  citizens  had  $4,000,- 
000  of  money  at  interest,  while  Ches- 
ter and  Bucks  Counties  each  fifty  years 
older  had  respectively  only  $400,000 
and  $250,000  of  money  at  interest.  And 
our  county  stood  as  a  fair  second  to 
Philadelphia  itself.  She  had  more 
money  at  interest,  even  at  that  early 
date  than  all  the  rest  of  Pennsylvania, 
excepting  Philadelphia. 

And  best  of  all  every  cent  of  our  sav- 
ings was  honest ;  gotten  by  honest  toil 
■and  honest  methods  in  agriculture  and 
manufacture  and  not  by  speculation  in 
false  inflated  values,  spurious  stocks, 
representing  a  plant  only  on  paoer  and 
in  the  imagination  of  oiW  swindlers. 

And  again  in  our  present  day  the  fi- 
nancial  strength    of    this    county    has 
'grown  so  that  there  are  returned  to  the 
"assessors  $27,000,000  of    money  at    in- 
terest,   which    omits    fully    $10,000,000 
more.    There  are  many  millions  in  our 
manufacturing    plants.     There    are    46 
banks  and  trust  companies  in  operation 
in  our  county,  with  assets  of  over  $40,- 
000,000  or  perhaps  an  average    of   $1,- 
000.000  each.     These  institutions  have 
increased  from  $29,600,000  to  $40,000,- 
'ooo  in  seven  vears,  about  33  per    cent. 
and  the  stock  of  several  of  them  sells 
from  300  to  500  per  cent,  of  par. 


THE  EDUCATIONAL  MEANING 
The  educational  history  of  our  coun- 
ty needs  explanation  more  than  de- 
fense. Early  English  writers  were  ac- 
customed to  criticize  our  county's  edu- 
cation. They  forget  that  in  1734  there 
was  a  German  school  in  Lancaster  ( 5 
H.,  22).  From  1745  to  1780  there  were 
parochial  and  private  schools  (Riddle, 
10).  In  1746  the  Moravian  school  was 
flourishing  (Do.,  9).. In  1748  there  was 
a  large  school  of  English,  Irish  and 
German  pupils  here,  which  continued 
till  1788,  (Do,,  10).  In  1752  the  county 
had  the  famous  Rock  Hall  school  and 
also  others  of  importance  (Lane.  Gaz., 
June  29,  1752).  Robert  Smith  had  his 
Presbyterian  school  in  operation  then 
at  Pequea  and  there  were  similar  ones 
in  Southern  and  Western  Lancaster 
County  The  Germans  had  their  church 
schools  very  early,  too,  and  these  pre- 
pared the  way  for  Franklin  College,  in 
1787  and  afterwards  Marshall.  Then 
too,  there  was  and  is  Yeates  school, 
also  started  in  1780.  About  the  be- 
ginning of  the  19th  century  came  on 
the  famous  Lancastrian  schools,  the 
public  school  system  a  decade  later 
and  a  very  progressive  system  since. 
There  was  compulsory  public  payment 
for  the  schooling  of  poor  children  as 
early  as  1819  (4  H.,  295),  and  under 
it  (before  the  days  of  the  regular  com- 
mon school  system),  Lancaster  Coun- 
ty paid  annually  $6,500  as  a  contribu- 
tion (3  PL,  165). 

One  thing  is  evident :  Lancaster 
County  from  the  beginning  was  con- 
cerned about  two  qualities  in  the  edu- 
cation it  gave  to  its  sons  and  daugh- 
ters— that  it  should  be  practical  and 
that  it  should  be  moral  and  indeed  re- 
ligious. They  were  wiser  than  we.  in 
that  the  moral  culture  which  true  edu- 
cation should  give,  we  make  inferior 
to  the  purely  intellectual ;  and  the  re- 
ligious we  are  absolutely  afraid  of. 

Their  education  was  practical.  The 
primary  popular  end  of  education  as 
we  see  it  today  everywhere  is  to  en- 
able the  children  to  succeed  well  in 
life,  to  gain  a  competence,  a  standing, 


LANCASTER  COUNTY'S   TWO  HUNDRED  YEARS  OF  HISTORY 


13: 


an  estate,  a  large  estate,  a  million,  if 
possible.  We  may  boast  that  modern 
education  has  aims  higher  than  these 
sordid  ones ;  but  it  is  not  true  as  a 
practical  condition.  So  too,  150  or 
200  years  ago  our  pioneers  gave  them- 
selves that  kind  of  education  which 
conditions  demanded  —  an  education 
that  enabled  them  to  succeed.  And 
they  did  succeed.  They  cleared  their 
farms  and  by  1830  had  $4,000,000  at 
interest.  None  of  the  older  and  alleged 
more  intellectual  counties  could  show 
more  than  one-tenth  of  that  result. 
Their  education  in  the  country  was 
necessarily,  a  study  of  the  soil  and 
how  to  make  it  crop  well — a  study  of 
how  to  turn  the  crops  into  the  best 
market — the  cultivation  of  strong  re- 
liable judgment  and  how  to  meet  duty 
as  it  comes  to  them.  In  this  they  had 
the  best  kind  of  education.  In  the 
town  the  education  must  be  that  of 
trade  and  manufacure  and  the  early 
t<n\n  of  Lancaster  showed  marvelous 
results  in  that  line. 

The  education  of  our  county's  pio- 
neer ancestors  was  deeply  moral  and 
religious.  They  did  not  try  to  make 
brilliant  scoundrels,  but  noble  men. 
They  would  have  a  man  that  you 
could  trust,  one  who  had  moral  back- 
bone, to  stand  against  the  temptation 
of  dishonesty  and  cupidity.  They  pre- 
ferred to  make  a  man  rather  than  a 
scholar.  We  make  the  mistake  in 
modern  davs  of  giving  the  pupil  stor- 
age capacity  at  the  sacrifice  o  f 
strength  ;  we  make  the  children  bins 
instead  of  bulwarks.  Our  remote  an- 
cestors never  made  that  mistake.  They 
saw  that  children  should  be  taught 
moral  back-bone  as  well  as  mathemat- 
ics— goodness  as  well  as"  geography — 
honor  and  honesty,  as  well  as  history 
and  Godliness  as  well  as  grammar. 

The  two  great  text  books  of  our 
grandfathers'  and  our  great-grandfa- 
thers' times  were  the  P>ible  and  the 
newspaper.  There  is  no  better  source 
in  all  the  universe  of  an  education 
than  these. 


Our  countv  has  had  about  275  news- 
papers in  her  time,  175  in  the  town 
and  later  citv  and  about  100  in  the 
countrv.  This  record  exceeds  any 
similar  community  of  160,000  people, 
anvwhere  in  the  world.  These  papers 
began  as  early  as  1743,  and  they  be- 
came numerous  at  once,  and  even  be- 
fore the  year  1800  there  were  over  a 
score  of  them  printed.  Who  can  say 
in  the  face  of  this  that  our  county  was 
not  an  early  educated  county?  All 
read  the  papers  and  the  papers  con- 
tained the  most  practical  knowledge 
to  be  had.  It  was  the  education  suited 
to  their  needs  and  it  made  our  county 
early  a  great  prosperous  people.  Every 
modern  student  of  the  early  newspa- 
pers of  Colonial  time  knows  they  con- 
tained much  home  and  foreign  geog- 
raphy, history,  finance,  philosophy  and 
other  learning. 

Our  forefathers  feared  not  a  stern 
morality  and  rigid  rectitude  in  their 
courses  of  study.  In  the  schools  of 
those  days,  the  Bible  was  taught  as 
one  of  the  text-books.  And  they 
taught  it  Gospels  and  all  too.  It  is 
only  lately  that  Ave  found  out  that 
teaching  boys  and  girls  to  love  the  Sa- 
vior of  the  world  is  opposed  to  Amer- 
ican liberty.  God  bless  the  brave  old 
forefathers.  They  remembered  that  it 
was  their  Christian  forefathers  who 
colonized  America,  fought  for  it  and 
handed  it  down  to  them.  They  re- 
membered that  Christianity  did  more 
for  America  than  the  Constitution  and 
the  law  ever  did.  And  what  men  the 
rod  and  the  Bible  made  in  our  grand- 
fathers' time!  To  steal  a  cent  was  as 
wicked  to  them  as  to  steal  a  hundred 
thousand  dollars.  You  could  have  put 
anyone  of  them  into  a  bank  as  presi- 
dent or  cashier  and  he  would  never 
have  thought  of  robbing  it  and  going 
to  Canada.  He  would  never  have 
taken  it  to  gamble  in  stocks.  You 
never  would  have  found  one  of  them 
form  monopolies  and  crush  out  weaker 
men.  Nay,  thus  strong  they  stood  as 
proof  against  the  waves  of  the  ham- 
mering sea. 


14 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Men  gravitated  to  them  with  all 
their  troubles  and  had  them  settled  by 
the  simple  rule  of  right,  from  which 
they  never  appealed.  Why  was  this 
so?  Because  in  their  schools  the  chief 
branch  of  their  curriculum  was  char- 
acter-building-, and  the  products  of 
their  commencements  were  men  rather 
than  scholars  weak  in  moral  manhood 
and  bravery. 

The  genius  and  spirit  of  a  free  gov- 
ernment may  be  against  the  Bible  or 
religious  training  in  schools ;  but  our 
forefathers  did  not  think  so.  They 
studied  the  Bible  and  in  doing  so  the 
government  gained  vastly  more  in 
good,  noble  patriotic  men  than  it  ever 
could  have  gained  by  any  other  means. 

Let  us  reflect,  when  we  incline  to 
ridicule  our  county's  lack  of  polite  edu- 
cation in  primitive  days,  that,  taking- 
it  all  in  all  their  education    may  have 


been  better  and  truer  and  of  more 
real  service  to  God  and  man  than  our 
own.  I  for  one,  unalterably  stand  for 
moral  and  religious  culture  in  the 
common  schools,  even  at  the  sacrifice 
of  some  of  the  purely  intellectual,  be- 
cause it  is  that  kind  of  education  that 
will  make  better  heads  of  families,  bet- 
ter neighbors,  better  citizens.  And 
that,  in  the  last  analysis,  is  the  su- 
preme object  of  every  state. 

EXPLANATION 

An.     Susq.  means  Annals  of  the  Susquehannocks,  etc. 

9  L-.  etc.,  means  Vol.  9.  Lancaster  County  Historical 
society  Proceedings,  etc. 

2  V.,  means  Vol.  2  Votes  of  Assembly,  etc. 

4  H.,  etc.  means  Vol.  4.  Hazard's  Register,  etc. 

Gord.  Gaz.,  means  Gordon's  Gazette  of  Pennsylvania. 

5th-A-l  etc.,  means  5th  series  Penna.  Archives,  Vol.  1, 
etc. 

E.  &  E.etc.  means  Evans  &  Ellis  History  of  Lancaster 
county. 

A.  W.  M..  means  American  Weekly  Mercury. 

4  St.  L..  etc.  means  Vol.  4,  Statutes  at  Large. 

Smull  means  Smull's  Handbook. 

Pa.  Gaz..  means  Pennsylvania  Gazette. 

2  C  etc.,  means  2  Colonial  Records,  etc. 

Lane.  Gaz.,  means  Lancaster  Gazette. 


"As  a  further  illustration  of  the 
progress  of  the  English  language  in 
some  parts  of  Pennsylvania  thirty 
years  ago,  as  well  as  of  the  progress  in 
reform,  we  here  give  a  copy  of  the 
action  adopted  at  a  temperance  meet- 
ing held  in  one  of  the  townships  of 
Lancaster  County  December,  185 1,  and 
now  on  file  in  the  Quarter  Session? 
office  at  Lancaster,  Pa. 

"Consiteration  of  the  Neberhood  of 

township,     Lancaster    County. 

December  26th,  1851,  about  morality 
temberense  &  Religions, 

"1.  Resol'n  that made  an  aplica- 

tion  for  a  publig  Hous  in  our  neber- 
hood for  instans  we  have  five  publig 
housses  on  our  small  township  an  one 
in  the  neberhood,  three  on  the  Swamp 
and  travelers  is  very  few  of  Strengers. 


"2.  Resol'n  that  the  aplicand  is  near 
the  church  and  meting  hous  and  it  was 
alrety  drunken  feller  on  meetings  and 
made  Disturbens  and  the  taverns  is 
about  one  meil  of. 

"3.  Resol'n  that  aboud  eighteen 
years  back  we  hat  a  publick  LIous  very 
near  by  the  Ablicand  and  it  was  a  great 
trubel  for  the  neberhood  about  trunk- 
ers  and  Disturbens. 

"4.  Resol'n  that  we  understand  that 
the  Aplicand  has  a  back  patition  we 
know  there  is  many  single  men  and 
with  famiiles  in  the  patition,  Some  will 
suner  go  to  the  tavern  as  to  mill,  wife 
and  chilter  has  no  bred." 

(From  Appel's  "The  Beginnings  of 
the  Theological  Seminary  of  the  Re- 
formed Church  in  the  LJnited  States", 
page  yy,  1886.) 


15 


A  Study  of  a  Rural  Community 

By  Charles  William  Super,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.  Athens,  Ohio 


NOTE. — The  author  is  Ex-president  of  the 
Ohio  University.  Formerly  professor  of 
Greek  and  Dean  of  the  College  of  Liberal 
Arts  ibidem.  Translator  of  Weil's  Order  of 
Words  in  the  Ancient  Languages  compared 
with  the  Modern;  Author  of  a  History  of  the 
German  Language;  Between  Heathenism 
and  Christianity;  Wisdom  and  Will  in  Edu- 
cation; A  Liberal  Education,  and  numerous 
Monographs  on  historical  and  philosophical 
subjects. 


ANY  a  time  and  oft"  dur- 
ing the  latter  half  of  my 
life,  when  I  have  listened 
to  a  pioneer  relating  some 
of  the  experiences  of  his 
early  years,  I  have  felt  a 
keen  regret  that  he  did 
not  take  the  trouble  to 
commit  them  to  paper.  What  a  chasm 
lies  between  us  and  a  hundred,  even 
fifty  years  ago !  This  statement  is  not 
only  true  of  our  own  country,  but  of  al- 
most every  civilized  and  uncivilized 
land.  History  is  nothing  more  than 
the  intertwined  biography  of  many  in- 
dividuals. Hardly  any  man  was  so  in- 
significant that  he  did  not  contribute 
something  to  the  forward  movements 
that  have  distinguished  the  last  two 
generations  from  all  that  have  pre- 
ceded. What  would  some  of  us  epigoni 
not  give  if  we  could  obtain  a  minute 
record  of  the  conditions  out  of  which 
our  remote  ancestors  migrated  in  the 
old  country  and  of  the  immediate 
causes  that  led  them  to  turn  their 
backs  forever  upon  the  land  that  gave 
them  birth !  There  can  not  be  manv 
of  us  who  are  without  an  eager  curios- 
ity to  know  the  particulars-  of  the 
journey  on  terra  firma  on  the  other 
side  and  on  this;  the  vexations  and 
hardships  of  the  voyage  in  the  slow- 
going  sailing  vessels ;  the  feelings  of 
the  immigrants  as  they  contrasted  the 
conditions  of  a  thickly  settled  and 
highly  cultivated  country  with  the  re- 
gions in  which  the  inhabitants  were 
few  and  the  farm-houses  still  fewer. 
If  they  were  strangers  to  the  language 


as  well  as  to  the  people,  there  is  an 
added  interest  to  their  thoughts  and 
feelings.  Such  reflections  and  other 
of  a  like  kind  have  engendered  in  me 
the  desire  to  do  unto  others,  in  this 
respect,  what  I  earnestly  wish  they 
had  done  unto  me.  As  we  are  all  pio- 
neers, in  a  sense,  of  those  who  shall, 
in  the  course  of  human  vicissitudes, 
come  after  us,  I  have  endeavored  to 
rescue  from  utter  oblivion  the  men 
and  the  affairs  of  a  community  that  I 
learned  to  know  more  intimately  than 
anv  other.  While  we  find  here  some 
traits  that  are  exhibited  in  the  earliest 
historic  records  there  are  other  primi- 
tive characters  that  were  almost  en- 
tirely obliterated.  Perhaps  the  most 
marked  of  the  latter,  to  him  who  com- 
pares the  old  world  with  the  new  was 
the  disposition  to  ignore  ancestry  and 
nationality.  The  fusion  of  races  was 
so  complete  that  only  once  in  a  while 
one  might  hear  a  faint  echo  of  the  all- 
pervading  primitive  belief  that  a 
man's  social  status  and  individual 
merit  should  be  judged  by  that  of  his 
father  or  grandfather.  Here  were  ex- 
cellent opportunities  for  seeing  the  pro- 
cess by  which  the  American  type  has 
been  evolved  through  the  commingling 
of  many  different  European  nation- 
alities. The  young  man  was  most  es- 
teemed who  had  "made  good",  no  mat- 
ter whether  his  forebears  had  come 
from  Germany,  or  England,  or  Ireland, 
or  Scotland.  During  the  last  three  or 
four  decades  our  cities  have  become 
the  principal  alembic  in  which  this 
transformation  has  been  wrought.  Rut 
up  to  this  period  the  rural  regions 
played  no  inconspicuous  part  in  the 
process  of  fusion.  I  am  fully  persuaded 
that  I  have  written  without  prejudice 
for  or  against  any  individual,  sect  or 
party.  If  T  have  fallen  into  minor  er- 
rors, it  has  been  because  I  was  not 
able  to  divest  myself  of  the  limitations 
which  are  the  heritage,  to  a  greater  or 


16 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


less  extent,  of  all  who  wear  the  human 
form.  So  much  by  way  of  prelimi- 
naries. 

There  is  much  good  sense  in  the 
philosophy  of  a  friend  who  expressed 
himself  in  this  wise :  "I  have  no  pride 
of  ancestry  although  I  can  trace  my 
family  record  back  through  nearly 
seven  generations.  And  while  it  con- 
tains no  prominent  names  it  is  per- 
haps as  clear  of  deeds  that  I  should 
wish  to  have  undone  as  that  of  many 
persons  who  make  larger  pretensions. 
Why  should  a  man  be  'puffed  up' 
about  a  matter  over  which  he  has  no 
control?  If  his  forebears  have  been  rep- 
utable people  and  have  performed 
their  part  in  life's  drama  creditably,  it 
is  all  the  more  reason  why  he  should 
endeavor  to  surpass  them  in  deserving 
well  of  his  generation.  If,  on  the  con- 
trary, they  have  been  nobodies,  so 
much  the  better  for  him  if  he  succeeds 
in  making  himself  somebody".  It  de- 
tracts much  from  the  value  of  a  his- 
tory or  a  biography  if  it  is  written  un- 
der either  a  personal  or  a  national 
bias.  Albeit,  such  books  are  far  more 
popular  than  those  written  from  the 
strictly  judicial  standpoint.  Let  every 
man  be  judged  by  what  he  is,  not  by 
the  nation  to  which  he  belongs  or  the 
ancestors  from  whom  he  descended. 

I 

If  we  wish  to  ascertain  the  contents 
of  a  man's  mind  we  must  study  his 
thoughts  as  expressed  in  words  and 
actions.  If  we  desire  to  gain  a  like 
knowledge  of  a  group  of  individuals 
we  have  to  examine  their  modes  of 
speech ;  their  social,  political,  and  re- 
ligious organization.  But  as  every 
group  in  every  civilized  country  is 
part  of  a  larger  whole  many  of  the 
minor-group  impulses  are  not  free  to 
develop  without  coming  into  conflict 
with  larger  ones.  Certain  modifica- 
tions of  the  psyche  of  these  groups 
necessarily  take  place  owing  to  exter- 
nal pressure  so  that  it  is  not  at  liberty 
to  pass  into  tangible  results.  There  is 
hardly  a  phase  of  mental  activity  in 
which  this  does  not  occur  to  a  Greater 


or  less  extent.  What  we  call  civiliza- 
tion is  an  unending  series  of  compro- 
mises. For  instance,  a  law  that  makes 
education  compulsory  does  not  always 
compel;  very  frequently  it  does  not. 
Similarly  a  prohibition  statute  is  not 
equally  effective  over  the  whole  terri- 
tory where  it  is  in  force.  To  say,  there- 
fore, that  no  ardent  spirits  are  drunk 
in  a  certain  community  because  none 
of  its  members  has  a  craving  for  it, 
would  in  almost  all  cases  be  erroneous. 
The  historian,  the  publicist,  and  even 
the  ethnologist,  deal  with  larger 
masses  as  homogeneous ;  the  scientist 
who  scrutinizes  more  closely  finds  a 
good  deal  of  diversity.  Where  the 
political  organization  under  which  a 
community  lives  is  of  such  a  character 
to  allow  free  play  among  its  individ- 
uals and  groups  constituting  it,  it  fre- 
quentlv  happens  that  several  groups 
cooperate  at  one  time  for  the  purpose 
of  attaining  certain  ends,  but  oppose 
one  another  at  other  times  when  other 
ends  are  sought.  Hence  an  equally 
powerful  psychic  force  may  produce 
important  results,  or  it  may  produce 
no  results.-  A  psychic  like  a  physical 
energy  may  augment  another  or  nullify 
it.  A  history  of  civilization  is  there- 
fore nothing  more  than  a  setting-forth 
of  the  results  of  cooperating  and  con- 
flicting forces  and  energies.  A  com- 
munitv  that  is  not  ruled  by  the  pre- 
scriptive tyranny  of  public  opinion 
which  enforces  uniformity  of  conduct, 
as  is  the  case  with  all  primitive  tribes, 
nor  governed  by  the  written  law  of  an 
autocratic  ruler,  but  where  the  activity 
of  the  individual  is  comparatively  un- 
trameled,  affords  an  interesting  study 
both  to  the  psychologist  and  the  so- 
ciologist. 

II 

It  was  my  destiny  to  spend  about  a 
score  of  years  in  a  rural  community  in 
southcentral  Pennsylvania.  There  was 
no  incorporated  village  within  easy 
reach ;  and  as  two  country  "stores" 
with  a  post-office  attachment  supplied 
the  local  need's  in  purchasable  articles 
as  well  as  furnished' a- medium  of  com- 


A  STUDY   OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


17 


munication  with  the  outside  world,  the 
town  population  was  something  apart. 
Many  of  my  father's  neighbors  knew 
as  little  of  urban  life  as  if  they  had 
dwelt  in  a  desert.  To  live  in  town 
was.,  in  a  sense,  to  live  in  another 
sphere  of  existence,  while  those  whose 
daily  avocation  was  trade  were  fre- 
quently designated  by  epithets  that 
were  neither  elegant  nor  complimen- 
tary. When  in  later  years  I  set  myself 
to  analyze  the  psyche  of  these  people 
in  the  light  of  my  reminiscences,  I 
formed  some  curious  and  perhaps  not 
uninteresting  conclusions.  To  set 
forth  the  salient  facts  in  some  sort  of 
order  and  to  intersperse  them  with  an 
occasional  reflection  is  the  purpose  of 
the  present  booklet. 

Similar  conditions  have  within  recent 
years  been  dealt  with  to  a  considerable 
extent  in  works  of  fiction.  Fiction, 
however,  in  order  to  be  readable,  must 
bring  upon  the  stage  extremes  rather 
than  average  types.  The  writer  of 
fiction  is  under  constant  temptation  to 
follow  the  lead  of  the  imagination  into 
paths  where  fact  dare  not  accompany 
him.  Besides  the  domain  of  fiction  is 
limitless  while  the  realm  of  fact  is 
comparatively  circumscribed.  A  dozen 
writers  of  fiction,  when  dealing  with 
the  same  conditions,  may  represent 
them  under  a  dozen  different  phases. 
On  the  other  hand,  no  matter  how 
many  scientific  observers  labor  in  the 
same  field  their  conclusions  must  be 
reciprocally  corroborative,  the  only 
difference  being  such  as  arises  from 
the  difference  in  the  perspicacity  of  the 
observers.  The  principal  characters 
of  carefully  constructed  novels  are  a 
composite  of  the  salient  traits  of  a 
number  of  different  persons.  The  men 
and  women  of  real  life  are  rarely  so 
good  or  so  bad  as  the  dramatic  per- 
sonae  of  fiction.  It  is  the  extremes  that 
are  interesting;  to  make  his  work  en- 
tertaining and  therefore  popular  is  the 
chief  aim  of  the  novelist.  This  state- 
ment holds  good  not  only  of  novels, 
but  of  the  drama  and  of  poetry.  The 
overwhelming     majority    of     mankind 


belong  to  the  commonplace  class  ;  they 
therefore  rarely  exhibit  traits  that  at- 
tract attention.  But  the  very  fact  that 
they  are  so  numerous  makes  them  im- 
portant to  the  student  of  men  as  he 
meets  them  at  least  three  hundred  and 
sixty  four  days  in  the  year. 

Ill 

In  the  days  of  my  boyhood  I  learned 
lttle  about  the  early  life  of  my  grand- 
parents although  I  was  with  my 
grandfather  almost  every  day  for  sev- 
eral years.  Persons  of  limited  educa- 
tion are  never  continuously  and  co- 
herently communicative,  and  I  never 
thought  of  asking  the  questions  that 
would  have  given  me  the  information 
I  should  have  welcomed  so  heartily  in 
later  years.  I  was  no  wiser  than  my 
age:  why  should  I  be?  Life  with  most 
people  is  a  thing  of  course  as  well  as 
its  environment.  Few  persons  except 
the  mature  student  of  manners  and 
customs  give  such  matters  any 
thought.  The  historian  can  not  offer 
us  much  light  because  he  can  not  ob- 
tain the  indispensable  data.  So  it 
remains  for  the  writer  of  fiction  to  fill 
out  as  best  he  may  the  framework  con- 
structed by  the  historian.  The  diar»  of 
one  soldier  who  spent  the  gloomy  win- 
ter of  '77-8  at  Valley  Forge  would  give 
us  more  insight  into  the  prevailing  o  m- 
ditions,  the  thoughts  and  feeling  that 
filled  the  breasts  and  engaged  the  at- 
tention of  the  privates,  than  all  the 
records  that  have  thus  far  been  made 
public.  Perhaps  it  has  been  because  we 
know  so  little  of  the  common  man  that 
the  world  lias  hitherto  made  such  slow 
progress,  lie  is  submerged  for  the  rea- 
son that  he  does  not  insist  in  putting 
his  head  above  the  current  of  every- 
day life  and  making  a  loud  as  well  as 
a  persistent  noise.  It  is  a  curious  and 
paradoxical  fact  that  although  all 
civilization  rests  upon  the  tiller  of  the 
soil  he  is  the  last  to  profit  thereby  and 
irets  the  smallest  part  of  the  gains.  Be 
the  cause  what  it  may,  he  is  usually 
stolid,  indifferent,  conservative — what- 
ever you  choose  to  call  his  most  prom- 
inent traits.    Nowhere  has  he  elevated 


18 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


himself,  When  his  condition  has  been 
bettered  it  has  been  due  to  pressure  or 
encouragement  from  without.  Most  of 
my  father's  neighbors  were  content  if 
at  the  end  of  the  year  they  found  them- 
selves no  worse  off  than  they  were  at 
the  beginning;  if  it  found  them  materi- 
ally better  off  they  were  elated.  Yet  I 
am  sure  they  got  as  much  out  of  life — 
and  probably  a  great  deal  more,  sub- 
jectively— than  ninety-nine  out  of  a 
hundred  of  the  millionaires  which  our 
era  has  produced  by  thousands.  I  do 
not  recall  the  names  of  more  than  one 
or  two  men  who  were  chronic  pessi- 
mists. A  misfortune  might  now  and 
then  temporarily  depress  one  here,  an- 
other there ;  but  its  effects  were  gener- 
ally transient.  Nor  can  I  recall  any  old 
person  who  objected  to  being  reminded 
of  the  fact.  On  the  contrary,  persons 
sometimes  spoke  of  themselves  as  old, 
who  were  hardly  entitled  to  the  predi- 
cate, for  the  same  reason  that  the 
"knightly  Nestor  of  Gerenia"  was  fre- 
quently prompted  to  remind  his  hear- 
ers that  he  had  reigned  over  three  gen- 
erations of  men,  consequently  was 
wiser  than  all  of  them.  It  was  taken 
for  granted  that  youth  was  an  era  of 
indiscretion  and,  in  a  sense,  of  expia- 
tion that  must  be  passed  through  as  a 
sort  of  earthly  purgatory.  I  never 
heard  any  one  excuse  the  peccadilloes 
of  youth  by  quoting  the  maxim  that 
"boys  will  be  boys" ;  certainly  no  one 
ever  though  of  saying  "girls  will  be 
girls". 

IV 
My  memory  has  preserved  with 
varying  distinctness  reminiscences  of 
three  generations :  that  which  was, 
roughly  speaking,  contemporary  with 
my  grandfather ;  that  which  was  about 
the  age  of  my  father;  and  that  which, 
more  or  less  intimately,  constituted  my 
own  associates.  I  shall  designate  them 
respectively  as  One,  Two  and  Three. 
Number  One  embraced  a  few  pioneers 
born  in  the  eighteenth  century,  inured 
to  the  hardships  and  privations  of  first 
settlers.  They  were  for  the  most  part 
wholly  illiterate,  rough  in  manner  and 


coarse  in  speech,  not  so  much  from  in- 
nate vulgarity,  though  some  of  them 
were  vulgar  enough,  as  from  igno- 
rance. Not  unfrequently  their  limited 
vocabulary  furnished  but  one  name  for 
a  thing  and  that  was  usually  the  most 
expressive  term.  They  called  a  spade 
a  spade  because  to  call  it  an  agricul- 
tural implement  would  have  been  a 
phrase  outside  of  the  range  of  their 
vocabulary;  if  used  by  any  one  now 
and  then  it  led  to  ambiguity.  They 
were  for  the  most  part  very  poor,  hav- 
ing managed  to  gain  a  bare  livelihood. 
Their  farms  had  to  be  paid  for  wholly 
or  in  part  by  their  children  with  whom 
they  passed  their  declining  years.  The 
houses  they  lived  in  were  usually 
rough  log  structures ;  such  a  thing  as 
personal  comfort  was  unknown.  It 
needs  to  be  kept  in  mind,  however,  that 
"comfort"  is  both  a  relative  and  a 
modern  term.  Millions  of  people  live 
in  comparative  comfort  under  condi- 
tions which  to  others  would  be  intoler- 
able. The  domestic  environment  of 
Englishmen  in  the  days  when  their 
country  is  said  to  have  earned  the 
epithet  "merry"  was  of  such  a  charac- 
ter that  it  would  now  be  considered  fit 
only  for  semi-barbarians. There  is  hard- 
ly a  laboring  man  in  any  Germanic 
country  today  that  does  not  have  at 
command  more  of  those  things  now  re- 
garded as  indispensable  than  the  noble- 
men of  a  few  centuries  ago.  When  any 
of  their  number  died  he  was  just  as 
likely  as  not  to  be  laid  to  rest  in  the  cor- 
ner of  some  field  where  the  plow-share 
or  bushes  and  brambles  would  before 
many  years  obliterate  all  traces  of  the 
little  mound  above  his  remains  or  the 
perishable  mark  placed  upon  it.  Much 
of  the  country  was  still  covered  with 
woods  while  agriculture  was  carried  on 
in  a  primitive  fashion.  Nothing  was 
grown  for  sale  or  indeed  could  be  sold 
save  cereals  and  live  stock  except  on 
special  occasions  when  butter,  eggs, 
and  perhaps  a  few  other  commodities 
might  be  disposed  of  at  a  ridiculously 
low  price.  Such  indispensable  articles 
as  salt  had  to  be  brought  a  long  dis- 


A  STUDY   OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


19 


tance.  Some  of  these  old-time  farmers 
had  not  even  a  wheeled  conveyance, but 
hauled  their  grain  from  the  fields  on 
sleds.1  Number  Two  had  not  been 
upon  the  stage  of  action  long  before 
considerable  improvement  was  evi- 
dent. They  cleared  much  additional 
land,  gradually  paid  for  their  farms, 
some  of  them  even  accumulating  a  lit- 
tle money.  They  were  less  illiterate, 
most  of  them  being  able  at  least  to 
read  if  not  to  write.  It  must  be  con- 
fessed however  that  not  a  few  of  those 
who  could  read  did  not  find  the  printed 
page  a  source  of  much  enlightenment, 
still  less  of  pleasure.  I  remember  one 
man  who  was  elected  to  membership 
in  a  school-board  who  could  not  even 
write  his  name.  Yet  he  was  a  man  of 
a  good  deal  of  general  information. 

It  is  probable  that  his  lack  of  this 
particular  qualification  was  known  to 
but  few  of  the  voters.  With  the  wom- 
en the  case  was  much  worse ;  many 
of  them  were  entirely  illiterate.  Upon 
this  generation  fell  the  responsibility 
of  administering  the  public  school  svs- 
ten  which  now  began  to  be  more 
widely  extended.  It  was  however 
done  in  a  perfunctory  way  with  slight 
comprehension  of  the  interests  in- 
volved. It  was  regarded  as  of  more 
importance  that  the  teacher  should  be 
a  stern  ruler  than  an  efficient  instruc- 
tor. Brawn  counted  for  much  more 
than  brain.  He  who  "licked"  oftenest 
and  hardest  was  accounted  as  the  most 
capable  by  many  of  the  patrons.  I 
should  however  be  unjust  to  some  of 
the  young  men  who  taught  the  schools 
of  our  neighborhod  if  I  did  not  declare 
my  belief  that  they  were  quite  the 
ec|nals  in  attainments  and  pedagogical 
skill  of  many  who  have  "in  these  last 
days"  taken  the  places  once  ocupied  by 
them.  There  were,  moreover,  no 
schools  in  our  community  that  had  a 
bad  reputation.  Children  were  to  be 
kept  in  the  schoolroom  six  full  hours 
each  day,  a  recess  being  regarded  as  a 
loss  of  time,  engaged  in  reading,  writ- 
ing, and  ciphering.  No  schoolhouse 
had    a    playground.       Why   should   it 


have?  Children  were  not  sent  to 
school  to  find  amusement.  Most  of 
them  fooled  away  too  much  time  in 
play  at  home.  Although  not  all  par- 
ents were  uncompromising  believers  in 
the  necessity  of  stifling  the  play-in- 
stincts of  children,  the  suppression- 
ists  were  considerably  in  the  majority. 

V 
Most  of  the  dwelling-houses  were 
erected  near  a  spring,  although  in  some 
cases  the  water  was  supplied  from  a 
well  bv  means  of  a  pump  or  windlass 
and  bucket.  Not  a  few  houses  were 
located  in  the  most  absurd  and  out-of- 
the-wav  places.  They  had  hardly  a 
yard  of  level  ground  about  them.  Their 
inhabitants  did  not  seem  to  care 
whether  they  lived  or  merely  existed. 
It  has  often  been  remarked  that  the 
idea  of  comfort  is  modern,  that  we  do 
not  find  it  even  today  in  the  lower 
strata  of  civilization  anywhere.  This 
fact  wras  substantiated  by  many  of  my 
father's  neighbors.  The  schoolhouses 
were  never  built  with  a  view  to  con- 
venience in  getting  water  and  were  al- 
wavs  without  any  sort  of  outbuildings. 
However,  the  pupils  were  never  wor- 
ried about  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
something  to  drink.  The  farther  they 
had  to  go  for  it  the  better  they  liked  it. 
Most  of  them  seemed  to  think  that  all 
the  time  they  could  filch  from  school 
hours  and  lessons  was  clear  gain.While 
this  assertion  does  not  hold  good  of 
all,  it  is  true  of  at  least  five  out  of  six. 
I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  all 
the  pupils  except  the  very  dullest  could 
have  learned  all  there  was  to  be  learned 
in  these  country  schools  between  the 
age  of  six  and  fourteen,  or  in  about 
thirty-two  months;  some  even  in  less. 
I  have  often  wondered  to  what  extent, 
if  any,  most  of  these  people  who  could 
neither  read  nor  write,  or  who  at  least 
lacked  the  latter  accomplishment, 
would  have  been  benefitted  by  it.  It 
would  have  been  a  convenience — hard- 
ly more.  A  majority  of  those  who 
could  read  had  too  little  general 
knowledge  to  discriminate  between 
what  was  probable  and  what  was  man- 


20 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ifestly  false.  They  were  in  the  same 
condition  with  the  Irishman  who  de- 
clared that  a  statement  he  had  just 
made  was  true  because  he  had  seen  it 
in  print.  These  illiterates,  however, 
like  all  of  their  kith  that  I  have  since 
met  with  were  generally  careful  to 
conceal  their  ignorance ;  or  they  em- 
ployed a  sort  of  euphemism  when  they 
could  not  help  admitting  it.  I  dis- 
tinctly recall  one  man  who  was  a  tvp- 
ical  specimen,  about  the  age  of  my 
father.  Me  was  a  skillful  undertaker, 
and  a  much-sought  auctioneer  on  ac- 
count of  his  ready  wit,  shrewdness, 
suave  manner,  and  honesty.  After  do- 
ing some  business  with  him  at  differ- 
ent times  I  went  to  him  for  his  bill. 
Upon  my  asking  for  a  receipt  he  re- 
plied :  "You  write  the  receipt.  I  don't 
sign  my  name;  I  just  make  my  mark". 
And  he  did  not  live  on  a  farm  either. 
If  he  had  said  squarely :  "I  can't  write" 
there  would  not  have  been  any  need  of 
more  words.  What  the  people  read 
rarely  brought  into  their  lives  any 
knowledge  that  changed  their  opinions 
in  the  slightest  degree.  As  to  the  wom- 
en, few  of  them  felt  the  necessity  of 
writing  anything  urgently  enough  to 
overcome  the  inconvenience  to  which 
they  were  almost  certain  to  be  put. 
When  once  in  a  while  a  few  lines  were 
to  be  written  or  a  signature  affixed  to 
a  document,  there  was  usually  a  search 
for  pen  and  ink,  sometimes  also  for  pa- 
per. "When  found,  the  former  was 
scarcely  usable  and  the  latter  almost 
any  color  except  the  desired  one.  Most 
of  the  denizens  of  the  region  doubtless 
had  relations  elsewhere,  as  they  were 
not  aborigines  ;  but  those  who  were  so 
distant  that  they  could  not  be  visited 
in  a  day  or  two  were  few  in  number.  If 
relatives  lived  so  far  away  that  they 
had  to  be  communicated  with  by  letter 
the  ocean  might  as  well  have  rolled  be- 
tween them  except  for  the  cost  of  the 
epistle,  as  more  than  one  a  year  rarely 
passed  back  and  forth.  The  first  gen- 
eration and  a  large  proportion  of  the 
second  possessed  the  virtue  of  pa- 
tience, if  patience  be  a  virtue  under  all 


circumstances ;  if  not,  that  asinine 
quality  which  we  call  stolidity.  Few 
aspired  beyond  the  sphere  of  their 
present  activities.  They  sought  to  bet- 
ter their  condition,  in  a  way,  but  not  to- 
move  out  of  their  sphere.  In  summer 
they  rose  with  the  birds  and  retired 
when  they  retired.  As  there  were  no 
birds  in  winter  to  set  them  an  example 
their  work-day  was  somewhat  ex- 
tended into  the  darkness  of  the  even- 
ing, but  rarely  farther  than  eight 
o'clock.  Thus  the  days  and  the  years 
passed  monotonously  away  until  one 
here  and  another  there  was  laid  to  his 
final  rest.  Sometimes  his  or  her  place 
remained  vacant ;  sometimes  another 
appeared  on  the  scene  who  could  fill  it. 

VI 
When  I  was  about  ten  years  old  my 
father  started  me  to  school  in  the  Fall 
with  a  Kirkham's  Grammar  in  my 
hands,  the  study  of  which  he  desired 
me  to  begin.  I  felt  very  much  embar- 
rassed to  be  seen  with  such  a  book  as 
I  knew  the  older  boys  would  make  fun 
of  me  for  my  presumption.  This  sub- 
ject was  supposed  to  be  proper  for  ma- 
ture pupils  only,  although  even  of 
these  a  verv  small  number  cared  to 
"waste"  their  time  upon  it.  The  event 
proved  that  my  fears  were  well 
founded :  my  untimely  choice,  al- 
though it  was  not  really  my  choice, 
was  the  butt  of  many  malicious  re- 
marks. Four  months  of  twenty-two 
days  constituted  the  usual  winter 
term,  school  being  kept  on  alternate 
Saturdays.  The  wages  paid,  so  far  as 
I  can  recollect,  was  about  twenty-five 
dollars  per  month.  This  was  consider- 
abb-  more  than  the  prevailing  rate  in 
many  parts  of  the  State.  There  were 
more  benighted  regions  than  ours.  To 
be  able  to  spell  well  was  considered 
the  greatest  accomplishment.  That  the 
expert  did  not  know  the  meaning  of 
half  the  words  he  could  spell  correct- 
ly and  could  not  write  a  grammatical 
sentence  except  by  accident  did  not  de- 
tract from  its  supposed  value.  When 
the  six  directors  in  couples  made  their 
usual    round    of    the    schools,  as     they 


A  STUDY   OF  A  RURAL   COMMUNITY 


21 


generally  did  once    each    winter,  they 
inspected     the    copy-books,    heard    the 
more     advanced     pupils    spell, —  voila 
tout.      The  great  winter  events  of  this 
and   most  other    communities    in    our 
part  of  the  world    were    the    spelling- 
school,  except  when  they  were  eclipsed 
by  an  occasional  revival.  Among  other 
things  they  gave  the  young  people  far 
and    near    an    excuse    for    coming     to- 
gether.    There  could    be    more    social 
intercourse  because  there  was  less  con- 
straint   than    at    a    preaching    service. 
What   is  the  psychology  of  the  spell- 
ing-school?    There  must  be  some  rea- 
son for  its    existence    from    its    social 
features.  Perhaps  this  is    the    explana- 
tion.   The  rural  school  was  assumed  to 
stand     for     intellectual     development ; 
but     his     development     was     confined 
within  very  narrow  limits.     Grammar, 
as  I  have  said,  was  hardly    studied    at 
all.     Reading  and    writing    were    sup- 
posed to  be  necessary  only  to  a  limited 
extent ;       the-       could      moreover      be 
acquired     in     a     comparatively     short 
time.     Besides  none  of    these    subjects 
afforded  scope  for  a  contest  and  could 
be  judged  by  experts  only.     But  every 
one  knew  when  a  word  was  correctly 
spelled  or  could  easily  find  out.    So  the 
institution  was  developed  as  a  sort  of 
natural  outgrowth    of    existing    condi- 
tions, intellectual  and  social.     Skill   in 
spelling  was  taken  to  be  the  basis  of 
elementary     education.      As    the    drill 
was  conducted  it  led    to    nothing;  but 
the  exercise  had  some  inherent  inter- 
est and  so  was  kept  uo.  The  best  spel- 
ler was  regarded  as    the    best    scholar, 
and  vice  versa.  This  was  generally  the 
case,  but  not    always.     Moreover,    the 
abilitv  to  spell  was  regarded  as  a  gift, 
not  something  to  be  gained  by  indus- 
try or  systematic  effort.     Tt    will    thus 
be  seen  if  there    was    any  intellectual 
activitv  at  all  it  could  hardly  move  any 
other    direction    than    it    did.     Nobody 
seems  to  have  taken  the  trouble  to  con- 
sider whether  the  game  was  worth  the 
chase,  but  there    was    no    other    game 
within    the    preserve.     As    dictionaries 
were       virtually       unknown,      nobodv 


missed  them.  Then  too  even  a  small 
one  cost  a  dollar  and  its  purchase  en- 
titled needless  expense,  or  at  least  ex- 
pense that  could  be  avoided.  Accord- 
in^11"-,  if  a  word  was  not  defined  in  the 
Speller  or  Reader,  no  one  knew  what 
it  meant.  Once  in  a  while  there  was 
a  little  dancing  during  recess,  although 
only  in  the  form  of  a  cotillion.  This 
brought  down  the  wrath  of  the  older 
members  of  the  community  on  the 
teacher  who  had  permitted  it.  It  has 
often  struck  me  as  singular  that  this 
kind  of  amusement  was  so  vigorously 
and  universally  condemned.  So  far  as 
I  know  this  attitude  is  not  shared  by 
the  native  Germans.  At  any  rate  in 
Germany  almost  all  the  young  people 
dance  and  are  passionately  fond  of  it. 
Evidently  Puritan  rigorism  had  com- 
pletely overslaughed  the  sentiments 
which  the  Teutonic  immigrants  must 
have  brought  Avith  them.  Dancing  was 
deliberate  frivolity,  and  for  this  reason 
seems  to  have  been  particularly  obnox- 
ious. Herein,  as  also  in  the  keeping  of 
the  Sabbath,  New  England  influence 
was  paramount.  No  farmer,  whatever 
might  be  his  private  views,  would 
have  risked  his  reputation  by  doing 
any  work  on  Sunday,  even  under 
stress  of  the  most  pressing  necessitv. 
This  state  of  mind  was  fostered  by  the 
current  devotional  literature  and  by 
the  school-books  in  use  although  it 
was  not  generated  by  them.  Xew  Eng- 
land Puritanism,  perhaps  supported 
somewhat  by  German  Pietism,  held 
the  masterv  over  men's  minds.  I  do 
not  think  Quaker  influence  was  felt  in 
the  slightest  degree,  although  the  lo- 
cality is  not  much  more  than  a  hundred 
miles  west  of  Philadelphia. 

VII 
"When  I  began  to  attend  the  pub- 
lic school  a  series  of  Readers  was 
just  coming  into  vogue.  Some  of  the 
elder  pupils  still  read  from  any  volume 
that  could  be  picked  up  about  the 
premises,  the  New  Testament  being 
perhaps  the  most  common.  In  the 
other  text-books  there  was  no  uniform- 
ity.    In    arithmetic  everv  scholar  used 


22 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


what  he  had  or  the  teacher  could  in- 
duce him  to  borrow  or  buy.  But  this 
lack  of  uniformity  made  little  differ- 
ence. Each  individual  worked  by  him- 
self and  called  upon  the  "master"  to 
aid  him  in  solving  such  problems  as 
were  too  tough  for  him.  Not  a  few  of 
our  neighbors  regarded  the  public 
school  as  an  unnecessary  burden.  It 
compelled  them  to  pay  taxes  for  some- 
thing they  did  not  want  and  for  which 
they  saw  no  use.  Nevertheless,  the 
attendance,  at  least  in  midwinter,  was 
tolerably  regular.  If,  as  happened  now 
and  then,  .a  school  teacher  boarded 
with  a  family  he  was  expected  to 
spend  his  evenings  with  the  rest  of  the 
household  in  the  general  living-room, 
that  being  usually  the  only  one  in 
which  there  was  a  fire.  He  was  not 
supposed  to  have  any  lessons  to  pre- 
pare, it  being  assumed  that  when  he 
received  his  certificate  he  had  learned 
all  that  was  necessary  for  him  to 
know.  In  fact  he  often  thought  so 
himself.  It  rarely  occurred  to  any  one 
that  an  ambitious  boy  might  want  to 
enlarge  his  knowledge  in  order  to  fit 
himself  for  some  higher  vocation  than 
his  present  humble  one.  Of  course, 
the  boarder  was  also  expected  to  take 
his  part  in  the  usual  platitudes  that 
were  the  order  of  the  evening  in  such 
a  group.  I  am  often  amused  when  I 
think  of  the  importance  attached  to 
the  position  of  teacher  by  the  com- 
munity in  general.  That  he  had  fre- 
quently been  an  older  pupil  in  the 
school  he  afterward  taught  did  not  de- 
tract from  his  dignity.  In  truth  out- 
siders from  a  distance  were  not  looked 
upon  with  much  favor.  When  once 
installed  in  his  office  of  master  he  was 
to  be  implicity  obeyed.  If  he  failed  to 
assert  himself  with  sufficient  vigor  he 
might  not  be  employed  the  following 
winter,  but  I  do  not  recall  that  any 
one  was  dismissed  before  the  end  of 
term  as  was  sometimes  done  in  other 
localities.  The  proverbial  English  re- 
spect for  law  was  deeply  ingrained  in 
the  mind  of  our  community.  As  the 
teacher  had  been  hired  by  the  direc- 
tors in  virtue  of  their  legal  authority, 


he  had  the  law  on  his  side.  I  should 
also  add  that  I  never  heard  a  board  of 
directors  accused  of  yielding  to  im- 
proper influences,  especially  of  a  pe- 
cuniary kind.  Their  judgment  was 
sometimes  impugned,  their  honesty 
never. 

VIII 
There  are  few  things  upon  which 
many  members  of  this  community 
placed  a  lower  value  than  upon  a 
book.  Even  schoolbooks  must  be  kept 
at  the  lowest  numerical  limit  although 
the  cost  might  be  a  mere  trifle.  This 
point  of  view  was  well  exemplified  by 
a  remark  I  once  heard  a  young  farmer 
make.  Something  was  said  in  his 
presence  about  books.  Thereupon  he 
exclaimed,  half  to  himself,  half  to  the 
bystanders,  that  he  had  read  his  book 
two  or  three  times  and  believed  he 
would  buy  another.  I  was  a  small  boy 
and  had  no  right  to  ask  questions  un- 
der such  circumstances;  but  I  have  of- 
ten wished  since  that  I  knew  what  that 
particular  book  was.  Most  of  the 
young  people,  but  especially  the  girls, 
supposed  that"  their  education  was 
completed  about  the  time  they  became 
eighteen  or  twenty  years  of  age.  To 
assume  that  they  still  had  something 
to  learn  was  a  reflection  upon  them 
that  could  not  be  endured  and  must 
be  resented.  The  round  of  domestic 
activities  had  been  gone  through  many 
times  ere  this  age  was  attained  and 
there  was  neither  room  for  nor  need  of 
innovations.  A  young  woman  had 
made  her  reputation,  good,  indiffer- 
ent, or  bad,  by  the  time  she  became  of 
age  and  all  desire  for  progress  ceased. 
That  a  task  might  be  better,  or  more 
neatly  or  more  expeditiously  per- 
formed in  some  other  way  than  the  ac- 
customed routine  was  not  to  be  admit- 
ted. While  the  young  men  were,  gener- 
ally speaking,  less  adverse  to  new  ideas 
and  new  ways  of  doing  things,  many 
did  take  kindly  to  them.  To  make  the 
environment  conform  to  its  human 
center  was  too  much  like  trying  to 
make  one's  self  grow  so  as  to  fit  his 
clothes  rather  than  to  make  the  clothes 
fit  the  wearer.  When  I    consider    how 


A  STUDY   OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


23 


much  the  young-  people  of  my  times 
were  expected  to  do,  and  that  they  nev- 
ertheless managed  to  find  time  for  what 
to  them  was  recreation,  I  realize  how 
strong  is  the  play-instinct  in  youth.  It 
may  be  true  in  a  measure  that  all  work 
and  no  play  makes  Jack  a  dull  boy; 
the  probability  is  that  Jack  is  naturally 
dull  if  he  does  not  find  time  for  play. 
We  often  worked  almost  "from  sun  to 
sun"  six  days  in  the  week,  then  walked 
two,  three,  or  even  five  miles,  to  a  Sun- 
day School  or  a  preaching  service  in 
order  to  make  a  break  in  the  monotony 
of  our  weekday  routine.  If  two  or  three 
boys  got  together  by  accident  or  design 
there  was  probably  some  kind  of  a  ball 
game,  or  a  wrestling  match,  or  some- 
thing of  the  sort.  There  was  in  vogue 
such  a  variety  of  ways  of  playing  ball 
that  two  boys  or  any  larger  number 
could  get  up  a  game.  At  spelling- 
school  or  at  a  "singing"  there  was 
usually  a  recess  of  an  hour,  or  nearly 
so.  Then  the  company  always  got 
"mixed".  If  the  night  was  favorable 
there  might  be  a  "tig-ring"  out  of 
doors.  If  not,  there  was  usually  some 
sort  of  game  indoors  in  which  all  could 
take  part.  I  have  already  mentioned 
that  once  in  a  while  there  might  be  a 
little  dancing  and  what  its  effect  was 
sure  to  be.  The  music  was  always  some 
ditty  that  was  sung,  it  being  assumed 
that  if  no  fiddle  was  used  the  harm  was 
not  quite  so  serious  because  the  per- 
formance did  not  show  deliberate  tres- 
pass and  premeditated  perversity.  Al- 
though the  life  of  the  community  was 
serious  enough,  not  all  the  young  peo- 
ple took  it  so  at  all  times.  As  almost 
the  only  opportunities  for  young  peo- 
ple of  opposite  sex  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  each  other  were  singing 
and  spelling  schools  or  preaching  ser- 
vices these  gatherings  were  the  chief 
promoters  of  love-matches.  If  a  young 
man  took  a  fancy  to  a  young  lady  of 
the  neighborhood  he  usually  asked  her 
permission  to  escort  her  home  from 
some  evening  meeting.  If  she  ac- 
cepted his  company  two  or  three  times 
in  succession  he  was  regarded  as  her 
"feller".     Under  such  circumstances  it 


was  held  to  be  no  small  achievement  if 
some  other  fellow  could  "cut  out"  a 
rival,  that  is,  take  the  accustomed 
place  of  the  party  of  the  first  part  in 
escorting  the  fair  maiden  home.  It 
was  not  regarded  as  good  form  for  a 
young  lady  even  to  receive  these  slight 
remarks  of  favor  from  more  than  one 
young  man  at  a  time.  When  she  with 
her  escort  arrived  at  the  parental  dom- 
icile she  was  expected  to  invite  him  in. 
If  she  did  not,  it  was  to  be  taken  as  a 
hint  that  his  future  civilities  were  not 
desired.  Sometimes  she  might  refuse  in 
in  public  to  receive  his  attentions,  in 
which  case  the  victim  was  said  to  "get 
a  sack".  If  a  young  man's  attentions 
to  their  daughter  were  agreeable  to  her 
parents  they  permitted  the  young  peo- 
ple to  have  a  room  to  themselves.  In 
such  cases  he  might  remain  until  late 
at  night,  or  even  until  early  morning, 
without  causing  unfavorable  comment. 
If  a  young  man  visited  a  young  woman 
at  stated  times,  or  accompanied  her 
both  to  and  from  any  evening  perform- 
ance, it  was  regarded  as  an  admission 
of  an  engagement,  although  engage- 
ments were  rarely  announced  in  any 
formal  or  public  manner  until  the 
wedding  day  was  set.  Divorces  and 
separations  were  virtually  unknown. 
One  married  couple  that  had  lived  to- 
gether for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century  and  had  brought  up  a  large 
family  decided  that  their  incompati- 
bility made  it  necessary  for  them  to 
separate.  My  father  learned  of  the  criti- 
cal condition  of  affairs  and  visited  the 
hostile  couple.  After  talking  with 
both  parties  almost  an  entire  day  he 
succeeded  in  persuading  them  to  re- 
consider their  decision,  secured  some 
pledges  from  each  part-"  as  to  the  fu- 
ture, and  the  matter  ended.  They  lived 
together  until  death  parted  them.  It 
was  the  only  case  of  the  kind  that 
came  to  my  notice. 


LJohx)  Ridd  Bays  in  Lorna  Doone:  "I  followed  the 
tracli  Oil  the  side  of  the  bill,  from  the  farm-yard 
where  the  sled  marks  are,  for  we  have  no  wheels 
upon  Exmoor  yet.  nor  ever  shall.  I  Buppose;  though 
a  dander  headed  man  tried  it  last  winter,  and  broke 
bis  axle  piteously,  and  was  nigh  to  break  his  neck." 
This  was  about   1685. 


24 


Traits  and  Characteristics 


NOTE. — The  following  extracts  constitute 
about  one-fourth  of  the  matter  in  a  series  of 
papers  which  appeared  in  the  Germantown 
Independent-  Gazette  last  September  and 
October.  We  regret  that  lack  of  space  for- 
bids our  giving  the  articles  in  full. 

We  believe,  with  one  of  the  correspon- 
dents in  this  issue,  that  "Affirmation,  nega- 
tion, discussion,  solution;  these  are  the 
means  of  gaining  or  attaining  TRUTH."  For 
this  reason  the  pages  of  THE  PENNSYL- 
VANIA-GERMAN are  open  for  the  frank  ex- 
pression of  thought  by  our  readers  and  we 
cheerfully  make  room  for  this  and  similar 
articles,  responsibility  for  contents  resting 
on  the  author  and  not  on  the  magazine  — 
Editor. 

CONSIDERABLE  comment, 
both  commendatory  and 
condemn  atory,  has 
greeted  a  recent  article 
on  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man dialect,  appearing 
originally  in  the  Book 
News  Monthly  and  then 
reprinted  in  the  Independent-Gazette. 

The  article  aroused  the  literary  critic 
of  the  Pennsylvania  German,  a  maga- 
zine published  in  Lititz.  The  critic 
declares  that  the  article  deals  in  gen- 
eralities and  that  the  writer  doesn't 
know  what  he  is 
words  to  that  effect 

In  taking  up  so  comprehensive  a 
subject  as  the  Pennsylvania  German 
dialect  and  attempting  to  cover  it  in 
about  3000  words,  it  might  be  expected 
that  the  article  would  be  somewhat 
general  and  would  deal  with  the  most 
conspicuous  tendencies  rather  than 
with  exceptions  to  the  rule. 

The  critic  quotes  exceptions  to  dis- 
credit the  generalities.  This  is  pain- 
fully apparent,  for  in  nearly  every  in- 
stance that  he  attempts  to  make  a  cor- 
rection he  cites  from  the  history  and 
customs  of  the  Schwenkfelders. 
*  *  *  * 
The  interest  shown  in  the  article  on 
the  Pennsylvania  German  dialect  leads 
to  the  belief  that  it  might  be  worth 
while  to  write  something  further  in 
this  and  succeeding  issues  of  the  Inde- 


talking    about — or 


pendent-Gazette,  about  the  traits  and 
peculiarities  of  this  people.  They  have 
been  the  subject  of  some  adverse  criti- 
cism in  recent  years. 

-■>,:  *  *  * 

Thrift  is  the  dominating  motive  of 
life  in  the  land  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans. 

It  was  their  thrift  that  led  the  Ger- 
man immigrants  of  the  eighteenth 
century  to  seek  out  the  fertile  farm- 
lands of  interior  Pennsylvania,  where 
their  descendants  have  since  dwelt. 
Their  thrift  kept  the  Pennsylvania- 
Germans  isolated  from  English-speak- 
ing neighbors,  resented  the  introduc- 
tion of  innovations  that  might  tend 
toward  extravagance,  preserved  their 
ancient  customs  and  their  distinctive 
dialect,  made  poverty  almost  impossi- 
ble in  their  communities  and  gave  them 
a  reputation  not  only  for  conservatism, 
but  also  for  probity. 

There  are  few  idlers  in  the  land  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans. 

The  seal  of  ancient  Germantown.  the 
first  German  settlement  in  America, 
shows  a  clover  leaf  on  the  three  lobes 
of  which  are  symbols  of  three  indus- 
tries— a  cluster  of  grapes,  a  distaff  of 
flax  and  a  weaver's  reel.  The  Penn- 
sylvania Germans  long  ago  forsook 
Germantown,  but  in  their  settlements 
further  up  the  State  they  still  pay 
homage  to- the  multiform  guiding  spirit 
of  industry. 

On  the  farms  there  is  work  for  every- 
one from  sunrise  until  long  after  sun- 
set. The  men  till  the  fields  and  care 
for  the  live  stock.  The  women  cook, 
bake,  wash  and  mend,  not  only  for  the 
members  of  the  family,  but  for  several 
hired  men  as  well,  and  they  also  attend 
to  the  milking,  the  care  of  the  poultry 
and  the  cultivation  of  a  kitchen  garden. 

In  the  small  towns  a  similar  un- 
ceasing round  of  industry  prevails. 
Often  husband  and  wife  and  every 
child  old  enough  to  escape  the  require- 
ment of  the  compulsory  education  law, 


TRAITS  AND  CHARACTERISTICS 


:!.". 


are  employed  in  a  cigar  factory,  a  silk 
mill  or  at  some  other  work. 

The  proprietor  of  a  big  butchering 
establishment  in  one  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania German  boroughs — burgess  of 
the  town  and  a  typically  "prominent 
citizen" — had  a  son,  an  interesting  lad 
of  15,  who  one  day  was  accidentally 
killed  by  the  discharge  of  a  rifle  with 
which  he  was  shooting  rats  in  the 
slaughter  house.  When  the  coroner 
and  th^  newspaper  man  visited  the 
home  there  were  tearful  scenes.  The 
father,  amidst  sobs,  told  how  fine  a  boy 
the  lad  was.  But  the  feature  upon 
which  he  seemed  to  lay.  most  stress 
was  this  :  "Why  he  was  my  best  sau- 
sage maker.  He  could  turn  out  more 
sausage  than  any  of  the  regular  butch- 
ers." 

The  tragedy  was  heartrending,  but 
the  light  in  which  the  father  viewed 
the  lost  son — chiefly  as  a  help  in  mak- 
ing money — was  the  saddest  part  of 
the  tragedy.  Nevertheless  it  was 
typical  of  the  Pennsylvania  German 
attitude  toward  children. 
*     *     #     * 

The  importance  of  education  as  an 
aid  to  thrift  is  recognized,  and  comfort- 
able, well-built  school  houses  are  com- 
mon. Good  teachers  are  sought  who 
can  give  an  adequate  return  for  the 
salary  paid  them.  The  members  of  the 
school  board  may  not  know  a  Latin 
root  from  an  isosceles  triangle,  and 
they  may  conduct  their  official  deliber- 
ations in  a  dialect  which  scarcely  can 
be  written,  but  they  are  shrewd  enough 
not  to  permit  an  incompetent  man  or 
woman  to  teach  their  children. 

Pennsylvania  Germans  understand 
that  educaton  has  a  money  value.  Dr. 
Nathan  C.  Schaeffer,  State  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instruction,  and 
himself  a  Pennsylvania  German,  fre- 
quently has  delivered  an  address  be- 
fore teachers'  institutes  and  at  com- 
mencements showing  by  statistics  just 
what  an  education  is  worth  in  dollars 


and  cents  to  a  young  man  starting  out 
in  life. 

So  many  a  lad  from  the  farms 
•'works  his  way"  through  one  of  the 
colleges  of  the  German  counties — 
Muhlenberg,  in  Allentown ;  Ursinus,  in 
Collegeville;  Franklin  and  .Marshall, 
in  Lancaster;  Pennsylvania,  in  Gettys- 
burg, or  Susquehanna,  in  Selinsgrove. 

*  *     *     * 

In  attempting  to  refute  the  charge  of 
unprogressiveness,  the  defenders  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans  are  wont  to  cite 
certain  Germans  and  descendants  of 
Germans  in  Pennsylvania,  who  at- 
tained distinction  in  various  fields  of 
human  activity.  It  has  been  asserted, 
however,  in  these  controversies  that  no 
Pennsylvania  German  ever  rose  to 
national  eminence  either  in  politics, 
science,  art  or  any  profession  or  busi- 
ness. Certainly  there  is  no  Pennsyl- 
vania German  who  can  be  placed 
alongside  of  Carl  Schurz,  the  foreign- 
born  German. 

If  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  of  to- 
day could  produce  a  Muhlenberg,  a 
Pastorius  or  a  Steuben,  doubtless  they 
would    be    less    subjected    to    adverse 

criticism. 

*  *     *     * 

Their  predominant  trait  of  thrift  is 
strikingly  apparent  in  the  church  life 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans. 

They  are  religious  and  few  families 
have  not  at  least  nominal  membership 
in  some  church.  On  Sunday  the 
churches,  particularly  in  rural  parishes, 
are  crowded.  Yet  congregations  that 
independently  support  a  minister  are 
the  exception.  Two  to  six  congrega- 
tions constitute  the  charge  of  a  clergy- 
man, and  each  has  a  membership  no 
smaller  than  that  of  the  average  -ell- 
sustaining  congregation  of  the  cities. 
Orilv  when  the  membership  of  a  rural 
church  approaches  one  thousand  in 
numbers  is  it  deemed  advisable  to  con- 
stitute it  into  an  independent  parish. 

Morover  man}-  congregations  are  un- 
willing to  fix  a  stated  salary  for  their 
pastor.     They  give  him  "was  fallt" — 


26 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


"what  falls."  That  is,  collections  are 
taken  twice  or  four  times  during-  the 
year  for  the  pastor,  and  he  is  expected 
to  be  content  with  "what  falls". 

Naturally  clergymen  are  reluctant  to 
-respond  to  a  call  accompanied  bv  a 
financial  arrangement  of  that  kind.  A 
Lehigh  County  Lutheran  parish  of 
several  congregations  where  the  "was 
fallt"  rule  prevailed  had  been  unable  to 
find  a  pastor  for  a  long  time.  Finally 
the  president  of  the  conference  at- 
tended a  meeting  of  the  church  council 
and  urged  the  members  to  agree  upon 
a  salary  for  the  pastor.  But  the  presi- 
dent of  the  council  responded  thus  in 
German : 

"We  think  our  way  is  better.  When 
the  Lord  gives  us  a  good  harvest,  then 
we  give  a  good  collection ;  and  when 
the  harvests  are  poor,  then  we  must 
give  less." 

"Yes,"  responded  the  conference 
president,  "but  look  how  your  pastor 
is  handicapped.  You  are  dealing  with 
the  kind  Father  in  heaven,  but  your 
pastor  is  dealing  with  a  lot  of  hard- 
fisted,  stingy  Pennsylvania  Dutch- 
men." 

*     *     *     * 

One  of  the  most  valued  privileges 
connected  with  church  membership  is 
that  of  having  the  church  bell  rung  at 
death  and  of  obtaining  burial  in  the 
churchyard.  In  these  communities  it 
is  a  disgrace  to  be  buried  without  the 
tolling  of  the  bell,  and  the  preaching  of 
a  long  discourse  in  the  church.  In- 
deed so  many  persons  contribute  a  dol- 
lar or  two  to  a  church  yearly  just  to 
assure  themselves  of  honorable  burial 
that  the  clergymen  allude  to  this  class 
of  church  members  as  "graveyard 
Christians." 

This  privilege  is  cherished  so  highly 
that  church  members  moving  to  the 
large  cities  where  churches  have  no 
burial  grounds  are  reluctant  to  connect 
themselves  with  those  churches;  and 
even  though  there  be  a  church  of  their 
own  faith  but  a  few  minutes'  walk 
from  their  home  they  refuse  to  join  it, 
but  go  yearly  forty  or  fifty  miles  into 


the  country  to  attend  communion  ser- 
vices and  contribute  a  small  sum  to 
maintain  membership  in  the  church  of 
their  childhood. 

Of  the  thousand  members  of  a  Re- 
formed congregation  in  the  Perkiomen 
Valley,  one  hundred  live  in  Philadel- 
phia, forty-five  miles  away;  and  a 
Lutheran  congregaton  in  the  same 
region  has  so  many  members  in  Phila- 
delphia that  the  pastor  formerly  held 
a  special  communion  annually  in  the 
city  for  these  long-distance  parishion- 
ers. 

^c  ^c  ^c  Iji 

The  funeral  is  an  occasion  when  the 
Pennsylvania  German's  thrift  is  not 
overtly  manifested.  Indeed  sometimes 
it  seems  as  though  a  lifetime  had  been 
spent  in  skimping  and  saving  merely 
for  the  sake  of  culminating  in  a  splen- 
did funeral. 

Funerals  are  the  principal  social 
events  in  most  of  the  rural  districts. 
They  afford  the  best  and  often  the 
only  occasiojn  for  a  reunion  of  relatives 
widely  separated,  and  they  give  every- 
one in  the  community  an  opportunity 
to  become  better  acquainted  with  one 
another  and  to  partake  of  one  of  those 
feasts  for  which  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man housewives  are  famous. 

As  soon  as  the  church  secton  is 
notified  of  a  death  he  tolls  the  bell. 
Most  churches  have  a  code  of  bell  ring- 
ing whereby  the  number  of  strokes  in- 
dicates the  sex  of  the  person  who  has 
died.  Then  the  age  is  tolled.  Possessed 
of  these  facts,  the  listener,  who  gen- 
erally knows  of  everyone  in  the  vicin- 
ity who  is  sick,  is  readily  able  to  guess 
for  whom  the  bell  is  ringing. 

The  funeral  takes  place  about  a 
week  after  death,  not  only  that  all 
friends  living  at  a  distance  may  ar- 
range to  be  present,  but  also  because 
it  is  considered  disrespectful  to  the 
dead  to  "hurry  him  underground." 
*     *     *     * 

Traditions  and  superstition  are  im- 
portant factors  in  the  life  of  the  people 
of  Pennsylvania  German  communities, 
for  both  are  esteemd  to    be    conducive 


TRAITS  AND  CHARACTERISTICS 


27 


to  thrift.  Customs  that  helped  the  fore- 
fathers to  lead  happy  and  contented 
lives  it  is  felt,  ought  to  serve  the  same 
purpose  for  their  descendants.  Super- 
natural powers  exercise  potent  influ- 
ence over  the  weal  and  the  woe  of  the 
people;  therefore  the  supernatural 
should  be  heeded  and  studied. 

Since  the  success  of  the  farmer  de- 
pends to  such  a  great  degree  upon  the 
weather,  much  stress  is  laid  upon 
weather  predictions,  and  curious  meth- 
ods of  prognostication,  coupling  keen 
observation  of  nature  with  abject 
superstition,  have  gained  acceptance. 
Every  community  has  its  weather 
prophet,  who  is  looked  upon  as  an 
oracle  and  is  consulted  in  regard  to  the 
planting  of  crops  and  the  favorable 
dates  for  holding  church  festivals,  pic- 
nics and  country  fairs.  His  only  rival 
in  foretelling  the  weather  is  the  alma- 
nac, long  accepted  as  an  infallible 
household  guide. 

Faith  in  a  multitude  of  weather 
"signs"  abides,  though  often  they  are 
contradictory.  If  the  breastbone  of 
the  goose  be  dark,  indicating  a  severe 
winter,  while  at  the  same  time  angle 
worms  remain  near  the  surface  of  the 
earth,  portending  a  mild  winter,  a 
charitable  excuse  is  made  for  one  or 
the  other;  and  if  the  almanac  happens 
to  miss  it  occasionally  in  its  "about 
this  time"  department,  the  trustful 
ones  say,  "There  are  exceptions  to  all 
rules,"  and  go  on  believing. 
*     *     *     * 

Pennsylvania  Germans  demand  thrift 
in   government.       Andrew  Jackson   is 


their  political  ideal,  and  it  is  an  exag- 
geration based  on  the  true  feelings  of 
the  people  which  asserts  that  in  Berks- 
County  many  votes  are  still  cast  for 
"Old  Hickory"  at  every  Presidential 
election. 

Their  influence  in  politics  was  much 
more  pronounced  early  in  the  nine- 
teenth century  than  now.  At  that  time 
they  elected  a  succession  of  Govern- 
ors ;  and  though  Francis  Parkman  de- 
scribed them  as  "dull,  Dutch  Govern- 
ors," they  were  firm  advocates  of  pub- 
lic education  at  a  time  when  the  estab- 
lishment of  common  schools  was  the 
foremost  issue. 

;(:         ^         >jt         :■; 

Through  their  thrift  these  sturdy 
Pennsylvania  Germans  have  contrib- 
uted not  a  little  to  the  material  pros- 
perity of  the  State  wherein  they  live. 
It  is  not  their  inclination  to  bask  in 
the  glamour  of  public  admiration.  On, 
the  contrary  there  is  a  tendency  among 
them  to  remain  secluded  in  their  rural 
communities  and  to  avoid  using  the 
common  speech  of  the  country. 

So  long  as  this  propensity  dominates 
them,  their  influence  upon  the  life  of 
the  world  is  of  little  consequence.  But 
from  their  towns  and  villages  many 
boys  have  gone  forth  to  the  large  cities ; 
and  when  contact  with  varied  phases  of 
humanity  has  overcome  the  ancestral 
clannishness,  then  the  sterling  honesty 
■  and  the  rugged  common  sense  that  are 
their  heritage  have  equipped  them  to 
become  leaders  in  many  walks  of  life.. 


^28 


The  Pennsylvania  Germans  Once  More 

By  E.  Schultz  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


1 1 E    writer    of   "A    Defiant 
Dialect :  Pennsylvania 

German  in  Fiction",  first 
published  in  "The  Book 
News  Monthly"  and  re- 
printed in  several  other 
publications,  took  excep- 
tions to  the  remarks  made 
about  the  article  by  the  present  writer 
in  the  September  issup  of  this  maga- 
zine. The  writer  referred  to  happens 
to  be,  so  we  are  told,  associate  editor  of 
the  "Independent- Gazette"  (Phila.). 
In  a  series  of  articles  or  sketches  in  this 
"paper  about  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans he  replies  to  the  criticisms  to 
which  reference  has  been  made. 

Seemingly  he  does  not  refute  the 
criticisms  made  by  the  reviewer  who 
accused  him  of  making  unwarranted 
assumptions  and  sweeping  statements 
that  are  not  trne.  But  he  seems  to  take 
exceptions  to  the  fact  that  the  present 
writer  happens  to  be  a  Schwenk- 
felder,  and  that  h  e  quotes  from 
Schwenkfeld  history  and  custom,  and 
accuses  him  of  basing  "his  estimate  of 
the  race  upon  his  own  people",  which 
•accusation  is  unwarranted.  These 
people  were  not  used  to  disprove  these 
statements  because  they  are  Schwenk- 
felders,  but  because  they  are  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans. 

^  This  editor  thinks  Pennsylvania- 
Germandom  is  so  large  that  the  few 
Schwenkfelders  do  not  count.  If  that 
is  true,  then  why  does  he  mention 
them  at  all?  But  Pennsylvania-Ger- 
mandom  is  not  so  large  and  the 
Schwenkfelders  are  not  so  few  in  num- 
ber that  they  can  be  treated  as  a  negli- 
gible quantity.  It  has  been  estimated 
that  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  com- 
prise only  one-third  of  the  State's 
populaton  ;  if  so,  then  these  people  are 
not  so  few  that  they  can  needs  be 
ignored.  And  when  it  comes  to  prov- 
ing or  disproving  the  truthfulness  of 
'general     statements,    they    cannot    be 


ignored.  AYhat  is  not  true  of  a  part 
cannot  be  said  of  the  whole.  If  his 
sweeping  statements  are  disproved  by 
quoting  Schwenkfeld  history  and  cus- 
tom, they  are  disproved,  and  that  is  all 
there  is  to  it.  Instances  from  other 
sects  might  be  cited  were  it  deemed 
necessary.  And  when  he  claims  "that 
in  taking  up  so  comprehensive  a  sub- 
ject as  the  Pennsylvania  German  dia- 
lect and  attempting  to  cover  it  in  about 
3,000  words  it  might  be  expected  that 
the  article  would  be  somewhat  general, 
he  begs  the  question.  No  logical  pro- 
cess is  known  whereby  the  truthful- 
ness of  the  statement  made  is  estab- 
lished by  the  length  of  the  article. 

But  it  is  not  only  a  matter  of  prov- 
ing or  disproving  a  statement  but  of 
saying  what  is  true  and  what  is  not 
true.  If  he  has  been  to  the  Schwenk- 
felder  church  services  and  seemingly 
knows  all  about  them,  why  does  he  say 
the  dialect  is  still  the  prevailing 
speech"  in  the  church  service  when  it 
is  not?  And  there  are  a  great  many 
churches  regardless  of  denominations 
where  no  German  is  used  at  all.  He 
thinks  "in  the  singing  it  is  apparent 
that  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  con- 
gregation demands  German  services, 
the  number  who  can  read  the  German 
of  the  hymnbooks  is  rather  limited"; 
but  it  is  rather  a  poor  criterion  that 
would  judge  a  people's  attainments  by 
their  ability  to  read  the  words  to  the 
music  they  sing. 

We  will  sav  nothing  more  about  the 
schools  established  by  the  Schwenk- 
felders or  by  other  denominations : 
but  Ave  should  like  to  refer  the  writer 
to  the  November  issue  of  this  maga- 
zine for  igio  and  to  the  educational 
numbers  of  1907. 

The  publishing  of  "A  Defiant  Dia- 
lect: Pennsylvania  German  in  Fic- 
tion" induced  its  author  to  write  in 
the  "Independent-Gazette"  something 
more  "about  the  traits  and  peculiarities 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA   GERMANS  ONCE;  MORE 


29* 


of  these  people.  They  have  been  the 
subject  of  some  adverse  criticism  of 
recent  years".  True,  but  what  he  him- 
self writes  about  them  will  hardly 
serve  as  a  vindication. 

In  showing-  that  "thrift  is  the  domi- 
nant motive  of  the  life  in  the  land  of 
the  Pennsylvania-Germans",  he  tells 
how  on  a  certain  occasion  (one  still  re- 
calls the  incident)  a  butcher's  son  in 
one  of  the  Pennsylvania  German  bor- 
oughs shot  himself  accidentally  while 
shooting  rats  in  the  slaughter  house. 
'We  are  told  that  the  father's  chief  la- 
ment was  that  his  boy  was  "his  best 
sausage  maker",  and  that  "he  could 
turn  out  more  sausages  than  any  of 
the  regular  butchers".  Such  a  re- 
mark is  deplorable,  likewise  the  atti- 
tude that  provoked  it.  But  when  the 
writer  goes  on  to  say  that  such  an  at- 
titude is  "typical  of  the  Pennsylvania 
German  attitude  toward  children",  our 
commiseration  turns  into  uncompro- 
mising resentment. 

In  writing  about  these  people  this 
writer  commits  the  same  unpardonable 
fault  that  scores  of  other  writers  com- 
mit. An  example  of  some  question- 
able act  or  attitude  of  mind  is  held  up 
before  the  world  as  being  "typical"  of 
these  people.  Sweeping  generalities 
embodying  the  charge  are  applied  to 
the  whole  people  when  there  is  no 
truth  in  the  matter.  We  wish  to  state 
for  the  benefit  of  this  city  editor  that 
a  wise  man  said  over  a  hundred  years 
ago  that  he  did  "not  know  the  method 
of  drawing  up  an  indictment  against  a 
whole  people".  But  he  may  not  be 
aware  of  that.  The  fact  is  that  you  can 
prowl  around  in  any  corner  of  any 
class  of  people  in  any  community  of 
this  big  country  and  find  situations, 
traits,  types,  peculiarities,  and  customs 
that  are  just  as  ludicrous,  as  eccentric 
and  as  unpleasant  as  anything  ever 
found  among  these  people. 

And  here  is  a  case  in  point.  A  few- 
years  ago  a  farmer  in  Iowa  (and  he  is 
not  a  Pennsylvania  German)  came  to 
the  village  bank  a  few  days  after  he 
had  buried  his  wife.     One  of  the  clerks 


(known  personally  to  the  writer) 
spoke  consolingly  to  him  about  his  be- 
reavement. "Yes",  said  the  farmer,  "I 
would  rather  have  lost  my  best  cow". 
It  will  of  course  be  said  that  it  is  not 
necessary  to  go  to  far-off  Iowa  to  find 
a  solitary  incident  to  discredit  any- 
thing said  about  the  Pennsylvania- 
Germans.  But  it  shows  that  not  all  the 
fool  things  are  said  and  done  by  these 
people;  the  incident  from  Iowa  is  but 
one  of  many  that  could  be  cited  were 
it  necessary.  And  in  the  second  place 
we  insist  that  it  would  be  every  bit  as 
fair,  as  just,  and  as  reasonable  to  say 
that  the  farmers  of  Iowa  think  more  of 
their  cows  than  of  their  wives  as  it  is 
to  accuse  these  people  of  using  and 
treating-  their  children  like  chattel,  like 
sausage  machines  because  this  man 
made  such  a  remark.  To  say  that  this 
butcher's  remark  is  "typical"  of  the 
Pennsylvania  German  attitude  toward 
children  is  uncalled  for  and  unjust — it 
is  an  insult. 

If  it  were  universally  true,  as  this 
writer  tries  to  tell,  us,  that  these  people 
use  their  children  only  as  machines,  as 
"hewers  of  wood  and  drawers  of 
water";  that  they  think  of  them  only  in 
mercenary  terms,  for  the  money  that 
is  in  them,  then  why  is  it  that  they 
have  been  foremost  in  educational  af- 
fairs, that  they  established  one  of  the 
first  public  school  systems,  and  have 
founded  and  are  maintaining-  the  va- 
rious educational  institutions  men- 
tioned in  "A  Defiant  Dialect" ?  Thanks 
to  these  noble-minded  people,  they  do 
not  seem  as  narrow-minded  as  some  of 
the  writers  who  pen  some  mean  and 
"measly"  account  of  them. 

He  laments  the  fact  that  there  are 
no  longer  men,  as  he  thinks,  like  Pas- 
torius,  Muhlenberg,  and  Steuben:  if 
the  Pennsylvania-  I  rermans  of  today 
could  produce  men  like  these  "doubt- 
less they  would  be  less  subject  to  ad- 
verse criticism".  Just  how  and  why 
we  are  not  told. 

Have  these  people  ceased  to  make 
progress  because  of  the  lack  of  men 
like  them?  As  i<>r  the  military  services 


."30 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


■of  the  men  mentioned  and  that  is  what 
has  made  two  of  them  at  least  con- 
spicuous, there  are  a  Custer,  a  Hart- 
ranft,  and  a  Beaver,  of  these  later  days 
whose  services  have  been  equally  val- 
iant, and  of  whose  record  the  Com- 
monwealth may  well  be  proud.  And 
as  for  Steuben,  with  due  respect  and 
appreciation  for  what  he  did  for  the 
American  Cause,  one  can  hardly  see 
why  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  of  to- 
day should  be  pitted  against  him  any 
more  than  against  a  thousand  other 
Germans  in  American  history.  Steuben 
was  in  no  sense  a  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man and  had  no  affiliations  with  them. 
The  charge  is  unjust. 

It  would  be  equally  fair  to  accuse 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans  for  not 
producing  any  other  notable  character 
in  history:  a  Plato,  a  Caesar,  a  Na- 
poleon, a  Locke  or  a  Newton,  or  who 
not  Why  does  the  writer  in  the  "In- 
dependent-Gazette" not  castigate  the 
age  for  not  producing  more  great  men? 
In  fact  where  are  the  great  men  of  the 
day,  who  stand  head  and  shoulder 
above  the  common  mass?  Where  are 
the  great  ppets  and  men  of  letters,  the 
great  philosophers,  scientists  and 
statesmen,  such  as  graced  the  closing 
decades  of  the  previous  century?  If  it 
is  true,  as  has  been  said,  that  the 
twentieth  century  has  dawned  upon  a 
mediocre  race,  then  presumably  the 
Pennsylvania-German  is  to  blame ! 

Did  the  Pennsylvania  German  gov- 
ernors, some  of  whom  were  highly 
educated,  who  were  influential  in 
bringing  the  Public  School  System  to  a 
successful  issue,  and  who  ruled  the 
Commonwealth  for  half  a  century,  not 
accomplish  anything?  even  though 
Parkman  calls  them  the  "dull  Dutch 
Governors"  ?  And  by  the  way,  it  is  not 
necessary  to  try  to  take  a  sort  of  um- 
brage behind  New  England  opinion  re- 
garding the  Pennsylvania  Germans ; 
even  New  England  has  a  few  things  to 
learn  from  the  "dumb  Dutch".  We 
will  refer  the  writer  and  reader  to 
former  issues  of  this  magazine  for  ac- 
counts of  scientists    and    other    noted 


men  among  these  people.  To  come  to 
more  recent  times,  do  men  like  Dr. 
Schaeffer,  Dr.  Brumbaugh,  and  Rev. 
Dr.  Kriebel  (if  it  is  permissible  to 
mention  a  Schwenkfelder)  stand  for 
anything  ? 

If  this  man  would  look  around  a  lit- 
tle he  would  find  that  "Dr.  Schaeffer, 
State  Superintendent  of  Public  In- 
struction and  one  time  president  of 
the  National  Educational  Association, 
has  no  superior  as  State  Superinten- 
dent, and  that  he  is  considered  "one  of 
the  great  educators  of  the  world  to- 
day". He  would  find  that  Dr.  Brum- 
baugh stands  in  the  foremost  rank  as 
City  Superintendent ;  and  that  a  lead- 
ing County  Superintendent  has  said 
that  Dr.  Kriebel  of  Perkiomen  Semi- 
nary "has  aroused  all  south-eastern 
Pennsylvania  to  greater  activity  in  the 
cause  of  education".  Numerous  in- 
stances could  be  cited,  but  the  forego- 
ing is  deemed  sufficient  to  correct 
wrong  impressions. 

Of  course,  no  one  can  write  about 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans  without 
saying  something  about  superstition, 
witchcraft,  pow-wowing,  and  whatever 
else  has  to  do  with  the  supernatural ; 
Nearly  every  superstition  that  is  laid 
to  the  charge  of  these  people  can  be 
traced  to  customs  in  vogue  in  the  old 
country  centuries  ago ;  in  fact  many 
are  embodied  in  the  folklore  of  the 
Teutonic  race  and  are  traceable  to  the 
Druids  of  old.  They  are  characteristic 
of  the  Teutonic  race  whether  English 
or  German,  and  not  at  all  necessarily 
Pennsylvania  German.  And  as  to  the 
foretelling  of  the  weather,  why,  the 
world  is '  full  of  "ground  hogs"  and 
"goose  bones",  and  the  number  of  peo- 
ple who  foretell  the  weather  thereby  is 
legion.  These  facts  are  common  prop- 
erty;  it  is  not  necessary  to  hold  these 
people  up  as  a  spectacle. 

And  as  for  the  pow-wowing,  well, 
anything  will  do  for  the  "Pennsyl- 
vania Dutch" ;  otherwise  the  practice 
is  termed  Christian  Science,  this 
sounds  bigger.  Christian  Science!  it 
is  neither  Christian  nor    scientific.     It 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA   GERMANS  ONCE  MORE 


31 


reminds  one  of  Bryce's  "Holy  Roman 
Empire",  which,  it  has  been  said,  is 
neither  holy^  nor  Roman,  nor  an  em- 
pire. 

It  seems,  however,  that  this  writer 
overreached  himself  when  he  writes, 
"Tradition  and  superstition  are  impor- 
tant factors  in  the  life  of  the  people  of 
Pennsylvania  .  German  communities, 
for  both  are  esteemed  to  be  conductive 
to  thrift Supernatural  powers  ex- 
ercise potent  influences  over  the  weal 
and  woe  of  the  people;  therefore  the 
supernatural  should  be  heeded  and 
studied";  and  "Hex  or  witch  doctors 
and  men  and  women  who  pow-wow  to 
cure  various  ailments  flourish  in  some 
rural  districts  and  also  in  the  cities, 
though  they  are  not  more  numerous  in 
proportion  to  the  population  than  for- 
tune tellers  and  similar  charlatans  else- 
where". 

It  was  said  once  before  that  the 
writer  who  wrote  what  is  quoted  above 
did  not  know  what  he  was  writing 
about ;  the  charge  may  stand  and  the 
reader  may  form  his  own  conclusions. 
It  is  the  greatest  wonder  that  they 
have  not  yet  been  accused  of  having 
brought  about  the  Salem  Witchcraft ! 
From  such  an  account  one  might  form 
the  idea  that  all  the  credulous  and  su- 
perstitious people,  all  the  witch  doc- 
tors, charlatans,  and  all  those  who  are 
in  league  with  the  Prince  of  Darkness 
are  found  among  the  Pennsylvania 
German  people;  and  that  there  is  not  a 
single,  clear,  clean,  hallowed  thought 
among  them ! 

He  has  much  to  say  about  the  thrift- 
iness  of  the  people,  and  imputes  some 
sinister  motives  *to  them  because  of  it. 
Even  when  mentioning  their  interest 
in  education  he  is  anxious  to  have  it 
understood  that  it  is  done  chiefly  for 
the  money  that  is  in  it.  We  are  ex- 
pressly informed  that  Dr.  Schaeffer 
"frequently  has  delivered  an  address 
before  teachers'  institutes  and  at  com- 
mencements showing  by  statistics  just 
what  an  education  is  worth  in  dollars 
and  cents  to  a  young  man  starting  out 
in  life".     This  may  all  be  true;  but  it 


need  not  be  dwelt  upon  what  special 
emphasis  as  being  a  sort  of  sinister 
motive.  Are  these  the  only  people  who 
realize  the  money  value  of  an  educa- 
tion that  they  need  to  be  branded  with 
the  dollar  mark?  Is  it  the  only  thing 
they  see  in  it,  as  he  would  like  to  have 
it  understood?  Has  he  never  heard  any- 
one but  a  Pennsylvania  German  bring 
out  the  money  value  of  an  education? 
Is  it  not  the  money  value  of  an  educa- 
tion, the  bread  and  butter  theory,  that 
is  foremost  everywhere,  where  even 
the  Pennsylvania  German  is  entirely 
unknown?  Of  course  no  one  sees  the 
money  value  in  any  project  and  strives 
for  it  but  the  Pennsylvania  German ! 
If  he  tries  to  save  a  dollar  or  to  earn 
one  he  is  mean,  "close",  stingy  and 
x sordid!  Why  may  he  not  be  allowed 
to  earn  a  dollar  or  save  one  without 
bringing  a  lot  of  opprobrious  terms 
upon  himself?  Nothing  is  said  of  the 
scheming  scoundrel  who  amasses  his 
means  by  unprincipled  methods,  who 
robs  a  bank  (politely  termed  embez- 
zling!) who  steals  a  railroad  or  a  city's 
franchises,  and  carries  the  manhood  of 
his  fellow  citizens  in  his  vestpocket. 
This  fellow  is  a  privileged  character, 
and  the  state  is  honored  in  spending 
some  more  money  on  him. 

It  might  be  well  if  lawless,  flippant 
and  indifferent  young  America  were 
taught  a  few  things  in  regard  to 
honesty,  sobriety,  and  thrift ;  taught 
some  respect  for  the  domestic  virtues, 
the  beauty  of  family  life  and  hallowed- 
ness  of  the  home,  and  a  reverence  for 
things  sacred.  The  Pennsylvania 
German's  honesty,  frugality  and  con- 
tentment stand  out  in  noble  contrast  to 
the  social  pollution,  scandal  and  dis- 
contentment: just  so  many  sores  in  the 
life,  of  the  nation.  "The  State  owes 
much",  to  quote  from  a  different  writ- 
er, "to  the  solid  character  of  this  ele- 
ment in  her  population,  who have 

illustrated  in  their  lives  the  develop- 
ment of  an  uncommon  respect  for  law, 
the  establishment  of  ideal  homes,  the 
adornment  of  ever)'-  sphere  of  private 
and  public  service,  and.  .  .  .the  building 


::i' 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


up  and  perpetuating  of  a  system  of 
husbandry  that  has  drawn  from  the 
depth  of  earth's  mighty  productivity  a 
steady  and  luxuriant  return  that  has 
not  only  enriched  the  State  and  pro- 
moted the  general  welfare,  but  beauti- 
fied her  broad  acres  until  it  may  be 
said,  they  blossom  as  the  rose."  It  is 
worth  while  for  penny-newspaper 
scribblers  to  sneer  at  her  thrift. 

In  speaking  of  innovations,  an  inci- 
dent is  cited  from  the  Perkiomen  Val- 
ley where  some  members  of  a  congre- 
gation wished  to  place  a  bathtub  in  the 
parsonage  during  the  pastor's  absence 
on  vacation.  The  majority  of  the  mem- 
bers objected  and  the  project  failed. 
It  is  given  to  understand,  of  course 
that  it  was  because  of  their  thrift 
and  unwillingness  to  incur  seemingly 
unnecessary  expenses.  The  cleanliness 
of  these  people  will  not  permit  of  im- 
peachment ;  and  if  the  writer  in  the 
"Gazette"  will  look  around  he  will  find 
just  as  many  bathtubs,  hot  and  cold 
water  conveniences,  and  steam  and  hot 
water  heating  in  the  rural  communities 
of  these  people  as  anywhere  else. 

Just  what  the  writer  meant  by  say- 
ing, "Andrew  Jackson  is  their  political 
ideal"  is  not  quite  certin  ;  except,  prob- 
ably that  some  Pennsylvania-Germans 
are  democratic  and  that  thus  their 
political  god  is  Jackson.  At  any  rate 
it  is  an  old  historical  expression  for- 
merly applied  to  Berks  County,  but 
now  without  significance  or  applica- 
tion. Whoever  would  wish  to  know 
why  Lancaster  County  is  strongly  re- 
publican and  Berks  County  strongly 
democratic,  while  the  Pennsylvania 
German  element  in  each  is  in  the 
majority  will  do  well  to  read  Mr.  Esh- 
leman's  address  at  the  200th  Anniver- 
sary of  the  arrival  of  the  Swiss  Menno- 
nites  in  Lancaster  County. 

Xor  does  he  convince  the  reader  that 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans  are  more 
'indifferent    to    political    matters    than 


formerly  when  he  says:  "Their  influ- 
ence in  politics  was  much  more  pro- 
nounced early  in  the.  nineteenth  cen- 
tury than  now.  At  that  time  they 
elected  a  succession  of  governors." 
They  have  elected  governors  since. 
And  at  the  last  election  they  surely 
were  alive  when  they  came  out  for  re- 
form with  their  independent  vote,  but 
which  was  snowed  under  by  the  politi- 
cal fraud  of  Philadelphia  and  Pitts- 
burg. 

Some  of  the  points  taken  up  by  the 
writer  in  the  "Gazette"  are  almost  too 
small  to  be  made  a  matter  of  further 
comment,  but  there  has  been  too  much 
of  this  of  late.  This  sort  of  thing  has 
been  growing  the  last  ten  or  fifteen 
years.  Every  now  and  then  some 
writer  thinks  he  is  acting  "smart"  if  he 
can  make  these  people  seem  ridiculous. 
More  than  one  writer  is  "doing"  these 
people  by  exposing  their  weaknesses 
and  peculiarities  at  the  expense  of 
their  virtues  and  redeeming  qualities, 
and  by  catering  to  the  morbid  curi- 
osity of  a  spectacular-loving  American 
public  that  delights  in  over-drawn  and 
grotesque  scenes,  because  he  knows  it 
"takes". 

The  statements  made  by  the  writer 
in  the  "  Independent-  Gazette"  are  in 
the  main  true;  but  they  are  false,  abso- 
lutely false,  because  of  what  is  left  un- 
said. He  has  not  credited  these 
people  with  a  single  noble  commend- 
able trait  without  besmirching  it  and 
trailing  it  in  the  mud.  There  is  a  lack 
of  proportion  which  a  fairminded  and 
unprejudiced  writer  would  obviate. 
These  people  have  their  weaknesses 
and  faults :  they  are  not  better  than 
other  people,  but  they  are  as  good  and 
deserve  to  be  treated  as  such,  but 
which  treatment  was  not  accorded 
them  in  the  "  Independent-Gazette". 
And  through  it  all  there  is  a  tendency 
to  belittle  and  everr  to.  ridicule  that  is- 
un called  for. 


33 


Frederick  William  Henry  Ferdinand  von  Steuben 


NOTE.— Address  of  C.  J.  Hexanier,  Ph.  D., 
LL.  D.,  President  of  the  National  German 
Alliance.  Unveiling  of  the  Steuben  Statue, 
Washington,  D.  C,  December  7th,  1910. 


HE  second  half  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  was  es- 
pecially significant  and 
important  in  the  political 
and  cultural  development 
of  mankind.  Its  momen- 
tous events  occurring  in 
rapid  succession,  its  great 
men,  its  bloody  wars,  its  heroes  from 
the  Frederick  the  Great  on  a  throne 
down  to  the  lowest  ranks  of  the  com- 
mon people,  and  its  scientists,  scholars 
and  thinkers  of  all  nationalities  formed 
in  vast  array  the  advent  of  a  new  era. 
The  portending  signs  and  events 
found  their  culmination  in  the  French 
Revolution,  that  gigantic  broom  that 
swept  the  cobwebs  from  the  brains  of 
men  and  removed  by  one  fell  stroke 
the  accumulated  rubbish  of  many  cen- 
turies. The  Zeitgeist  breathed  the 
equality  of  man,  equal  rights  and 
liberty  for  all.  The  seeds  of  coming 
nations  were  then  sown  and  a  new  or- 
der of  things  was  evolved. 

The  events  leading  to  the  revolution 
of  the  American  Colonies,  and  finally 
culminating  in  the  founding  of  our  re- 
public were  some  of  the  many  in- 
fluences which  gave  rise  to  the  social 
upheaval  in  Europe.  On  the  other 
hand  the  excesses  of  the  Reign  of  Ter- 
ror exerted  a  beneficient  influence  in 
moderating  opinions  in  our  young  re- 
public ;  people  learned  that  liberty  did 
not  mean  license  and  that  our  consti- 
tution stands  for  a  masterful  expres- 
sion of  the  will  of  a  free  people  under 
salutary  self-control. 

Among  the  many  valuable  services 
of  Benjamin  Franklin  and  the  "Father 
of  his  Country",  must  be  mentioned 
that  they  recommended  Baron  von 
Steuben  to  Congress.  The  genius  of 
Washington,  with  his  knowledge  of 
men  and  things  intuitively  grasped  the 


true  spirit  of  military  discipline,  not 
only  would  it  become  a  great  help  to 
the  army  and  its  officers,  and  enable 
him  to  win  battles,  but  also  felt  that  its 
influence  would  reach  far  into  the  fu- 
ture, when,  after  laying  aside  their 
arms,  soldiers  would  again  go  about 
their  peaceful  pursuit,  and  the  golden 
lessons  of  fidelity  and  discipline  where 
every  part  works  for  the  benefit  of  the 
whole,  would  finally  spread  through- 
out the  broadest  strata  of  the  nation. 
This  was  achieved,  and  was  due  in  a 
great  measure  to  "Washington's  Right 
Arm",  Baron  von  Steuben. 

Flow  deep  the  sympathies  of  the  best 
of  the  German  people  were  at  the  time 
for  the  American  colonists  in  their 
struggle  for  freedom,  can  be  gleaned 
from  Schiller's  newspaper  articles,  and 
his  "Kabale  und  Liebe"  scourges  the 
utter  rottenness  of  the  system1  where- 
by German  princelings  sold  their  sol- 
diers as  mercenaries  to  England. 

Franklin,  when  he  met  Steuben  in 
France,  immediately  recognized  that 
he  had  before  him  an  officer  who  not 
only  followed  the  struggle  of  the 
American  Colonies  with  keen  interest, 
but  who  also  prayed  for  their  success. 
The  best  proof  of  Steuben's  sentiments 
is  contained  in  the  letter  which  he  ad- 
dressed, from  Portsmouth,  to  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States,  in  which  he 
states  that  the  only  motive  bringing 
him  to  this  hemisphere  is  his  desire  to 
serve  a  people  making  such  a  noble 
fight  for  their  rights  and  freedom.  He 
does  not  crave  titles  nor  money.  I  lis 
only  ambition,  in  entering  our  ranks  as 
a  volunteer,  is  to  acquire  the  confi- 
dence oi"  tlie  Commanding  General  of 
our  armies  and  to  accompany  him 
through  all  his  campaigns,  as  he  did 
the  King  of  Prussia  during  the  Seven- 
Years'  War.  lie  would  like  to  attain 
with  his  life's  blood  the  honor  that  at 
some  future  day  his  name  may  be  en- 
rolled among  the  defenders  of  our 
liberty. 


34 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Though  it  is  to  be  presumed  that 
Steuben's  biography  is  well-known,  I 
feel  it  my  duty  to  limn  by  a  few 
sketches  the  career  of  this  extraordi- 
nary man. 

Among  European  officers  of  our  War 
of  Independence  Frederick  William 
Henry  Ferdinand  von  Steuben  is  un- 
doubtedly the  foremost  in  military 
knowledge.  He  rendered  services  to 
our  nation  which  for  actual  value  leave 
those    of    others    far    behind,  although 


STATUE  OF  GEN.  von  -STEUBEN 
Unveiled  Dec.  7,  1910 

COURTESY   OF   GAELIC    AMERICAN 

some  may  be  better  known  to  our  peo- 
ple through  the  glamour  of  romance 
and  deeds  of  a  more  spectacular  dis- 
play. 

He  was  born  on  November  15,  1730, 
at  Magdeburg,  the  son  of  the  Prussian 
Captain  von  Steuben,  a  descendant  of 
an  old  and  noble  family,  which  for 
generations  had  produced  famous  sol- 
diers. He  entered  the  Prussian  Army 
at  the  early  age  of  14,  was  wounded  at 
the  Battle  of  Prag,  serving  in  the 
Volunteer  Battalion  of  von  Mayr.  and 


fought  throughout  the  Seven  -Years' 
War.  At  Kunersdorf  he  was  again 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner.  He  be- 
came adjutant  to  General  von  Hiilsen. 
Fighting  at  one  time  against  the 
French,  at  another  against  the  Rus- 
sians and  Austrians,  and  so  dis- 
tinguished himself  that  in  1762  he  be- 
came captain  of  the  staff  and  personal 
adjutant  of  the  King.  Later  he  com- 
manded a  cavalry  regiment.  He  re- 
signed his  commission  in  1763. 

After  several  years  of  service  as 
court  marshal  to  the  Prince  of  Hohen- 
zollern-Hechingen,  while  a  general  in 
the  army  of  the  Markgrave  of  Baden, 
he  again  met,  on  a  visit  to  Paris,  in 
December,  1777  his  friend  St.  Germain, 
French  Minister  of  War.  The  latter 
advised  him  to  go  to  America.  Benja- 
min Franklin  at  that  time  our  ambas- 
sador to  France,  did  likewise,  and  re- 
joiced when  he  found  that  it  did  not 
require  much  persuasion.  Steuben  was 
considered  an  authority  on  military 
matters.  As  a  member  of  the  staff  of 
Frederick  the  Great  he  had  actively 
and  carefully  studied  the  commissary 
departments.  He  had  seen  how  to.  pro- 
vision and  keep  armies  in  an  efficient 
state  of  health,  and  knew  how  to 
handle  large  military  bodies.  In  short, 
he  was  "A  past  master  of  all  the 
sciences  of  war,  had  acquired  his 
knowledge  at  the  most  famous  high 
school  of  those  times,  and  what  was 
more,  he  had  proved  himself  worthy 
and  distinguished". 

He  no  doubt  felt  that  among  the 
American  patriots  he  would  find  excel- 
lent raw  material,  "Free  men  fighting 
for  libertv,  willing  and  capable  of  en- 
during every  hardship  that  would  lead 
them  to  victorv".  The  masses  of  re- 
cruits needed  vigorous  measures  to 
make  them  valuable.  And  in  Steuben 
lived  the  enthusiasm  of  the  creator, 
the  master,  whose  heart  and  soul  was 
in  his  work.  We  can  in  truth  call  him 
the  "Father  of  the  American  Army". 
Like  a  father  he  rejoiced  in  the  pro- 
gress of  his  men.  He  started  his  work 
with  a  number  of  picked  men,  and  in 


FREDERICK  WILLIAM  HENRY  FERDINAND  VON  STEUBEN 


35 


a  fortnight  his  company  knew  how  to 
bear  arms  and  had  a  miltary  air,  knew 
how  to  march,  and  to  form  in  columns, 
to  deploy  and  execute  manoeuvres 
with  excellent  precision. 

Well  could  the  Secretary  of  War  at 
the  time  write  that  all  congratulated 
themselves  on  the  arrival  of  such  a 
man,  experienced  in  military  matters. 
His  services  were  the  more  valuable 
because  the  want  of  discipline  and  in- 
ternal order  in  our  army  was  generally 
felt  and  greatly  regretted.  The  general 
state  of  affairs  on  the  arrival  of  Steu- 
ben can  be  gleaned  from  Steuben's 
notes,  which  are  preserved  in  the 
archives  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
New  York. 

The  army  was  divided  into  divisions, 
brigades  and  regiments,  commanded 
hv  major-generals,  brigadier-generals 
and  colonels.  Congress  had  stipulated 
the  number  of  soldiers  for  a  regiment 
and  a  company ;  but  the  constant  flood 
and  tide  of  men  having  enlisted  for  6 
or  9  months,  made  the  condition  of  a 
regiment  or  a  company  problematical. 
The  words  company,  regiment,  brigade 
or  division  meant  nothing,  as  thev  cer- 
tainly offered  no  standard  for  figuring 
the  strength  of  a  corps  or  of  the  army. 
The  number  of  men  in  them  was  so 
changeable  that  it  was  impossible  to 
arrange  a  .manoeuvre.  Often  a  regi- 
ment was  stronger  than  a  brigade ; 
Steuben  saw  a  regiment  of  30  men  and 
a  company  which  consisted  of  a  cor- 
poral. Records  were  badly  kept,  re- 
liable reports  were  impossible,  and 
conclusive  evidence  could  not  be 
gained  where  the  men  were  and 
whether  the  money  due  them  had  been 
actually  paid.  Officers  employed  two 
and  some  even  four  soldiers  as  body 
servants. 

Military  discipline  did  not  exist. 
Regiments  were  made  up  at  random, 
some  had  3  others  5,  8  and  9  sub-divi- 
sions ;  the  Canadian  regiment  even  had 
21. 

Every  colonel  used  the  system  he 
personally  preferred,  one  used  the 
English,    another    the    French,    and    a 


third  the  Prussian  regulations.  Only 
on  the  march  unanimity  of  system 
reigned :  "They  all  used  the  single  file 
march  of  the  Indians'.' 

Furloughs  and  discharges  were 
granted  without  the  knowledge  of 
higher  officers.  When  the  troops  were 
in  camp,  the  officers  did  not  stay  with 
them,  but  lived  apart,  sometimes  sev- 
eral miles  away,  and  in  winter  went  to 
their  homes.  Often  but  four  officers 
remained  with  a  regiment.  The  officers 
thought  that  their  duties  consisted  in 
attending  guard  mount  and  to  head 
their  troops  in  battle. 

Soldiers  did  not  know  how  to  use 
their  weapons,  had  no  confidence  in 
them,  and  used  their  bayonets  as  spits 
to  broil  their  food,  when  they  had  any. 
Uniforms  could  easily  be  described 
because  the  troops  were  almost  naked. 
The  few  officers  who  had  military 
coats  at  all,  had  them  of  any  kind, 
color  and  cut.  Steuben  states  that  at 
a  "dress  parade"  he  saw  officers  in 
sleeping  gowns,  which  had  been  made 
from  old  woolen  blankets  and  bed- 
spreads. 

Such  a  thing  as  the  proper  adminis- 
tration of  a  regiment  none  knew.  The 
consequence  was  that  chaotic  disorder 
reigned  everywhere  and  the  results  ob- 
tained were  ludicrously  inadequate  in 
proportion  to  the  sums  expended. 

Just  as  little  as  the  officers  knew  the 
numbers  of  men  at  their  command,  as 
little  did  they  know  about  the  weap- 
ons, ammunition  and  equipment  of 
their  troops.  No  one  kept  records  or 
accounts,  except  the  army  contractors 
who  supplied  the  different  articles. 

A  terrible  scarcity  of  money  reigned 
all  over  the  country.  The  British  had 
put  large  quantities  of  counterfeit  pa- 
per money  in  circulation,  which 
brought  with  it  an  enormous  devalua- 
tion ;  400  to  600  dollars  were  asked  for 
a  pair  of  shoes,  and  it  took  a  "month's 
pay  of  a  common  soldier  to  buy  a 
square  meal". 

.  We  must  recall  these  facts  in  order 
to  estimate  at  its  full  value  Steuben's 
great  sacrifice  in  remaining  at  his  post. 


36 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


One  not  of  the  moral  calibre  of  Steu- 
ben would  have  precipitately  fled  from 
the  service,  for  neither  pecuniary  nor 
social  advantages  were  to  be  gained  by 
serving:  the  colonies. 

The  horrors  of  the  camp    of    Valley 
Forge,    where    he    was    first    sent,    are 
known  to  every  school  child.     Steuben 
showed    himself    worthy    of    the    trust 
imposed  in  him.     Washington  had  ap- 
pointed   him     Inspector     General,    and 
soon  Steuben  showed  the  stuff  he  was 
made  of,  bringing  order    out.  of    chaos, 
introducing  an  excellent  system  of  ac- 
counts   and    strict    military    discipline. 
He  could  not  speak  English   well,  but 
in  spite  of  this  handicap    he    succeeded 
in  the  difficult  task  for    a    foreigner,  of 
making      himself     beloved     with     a  1  1 
classes.     He  introduced  like  systematic 
regulations,     held    daily    reviews,    per- 
sonally inspected  everything  and  made 
himself     familiar     with     every     detail. 
Droll  incidents,  of    course,  took    place, 
the  men  made  mistakes  in  manoevring, 
the  Baron  made  bad  breaks  in  English, 
his    volleys     of     French     and    German 
were  in  vain,  and  though  he  swore  in 
three  languages  that  did  not  help  mat- 
ters, but  soon  Steuben's  good  common 
sense  and  generous  heart  would  assert 
itself  and  he  would  call  his  adjutant  to 
scold  these  dunces  ("Dummkdpfe" ).  in 
reality  to  explain  in  plain  English  what 
he  wanted  the  men  to  do.     It  was  his 
big    and    generous    heart    which    soon 
made  him  a  universal  favorite,  for  he 
not  only  enforced  strict  discipline,  but 
he  also' scrupulously    looked    after    the 
welfare  of  every    soldier.     He    investi- 
gated everything,  the  reports  of    phy- 
sicians, the  condition  of  the    sick,    the 
treatment    the    men    received    by  their 
officers,    the    quarters    and    provisions 
given  to  his  men,  and  finally    he    was 
always  with  them.    Up  at  break  of  day. 
always  active,  never  tiring,  he  accom- 
panied his  men  to  their    marches    and 
participated  in   their  hardships  and   in 
camp  he    arranged    their    amusements. 
His  tact  and  sound  judgment  were  ap- 
parent everywhere,  the  military  tactics, 
of  the  school  of    Frederick    the    Great 


were  applied  to  the  conditions  of  the 
American  troops  and  their  surround- 
ings. He  was  not  a  blind  follower  of 
mlitary  customs  and  superannuated 
formulas,  as  one  might  have  easily 
been  led  to  expect.  His  instructions 
were  fitted  to  local  conditions  and, 
therefore,  were  appreciated ;  the  of- 
ficers strove  zealously  to  emulate  his 
example.  Soon  raw  recruits  were 
transformed  into  active  and  able  parts 
of  Washington's  war  machine. 

Thus  Steuben  in  spirit  as  well  as  in 
fact  became  "the  drill  master  of  the 
Continental  Army",  an  unselfish  and 
faithful  helper.  Esteemed  by  Wash- 
ington, who  well  knew  that  Steuben 
was  worthy  the  order  of  merit  and 
faithfulness  his  former  master  had  be- 
stowed upon  him. 

Steuben  was  not  a  stickler  for  forms, 
not  a  mere  "drill  sergeant",  but  a 
broad-minded  man,  head  and  shoulders 
above  most  of  those  of  his  time  who 
had  taken  up  the  "art  of  war"  as  a  pro- 
fession. 

He  possesed  the  genius  of  a  great 
military  organizer,  creating  armies  out 
of  nothing,  "stamping  them  out  of  the 
ground".  Thus  in  Virginia,  in  the  win- 
ter of  1780  and  1781,  after  the  unfortu- 
nate battle  of  Camden,  S.  C,  Steuben 
was  sent  with  General  Greene  "to 
create  an  army".  In  spite  of  great  dif- 
ficulties, such  as  demoralization,  ignor- 
ance of  military  discipline  and  the  per- 
vading tendency  to  "plunder"  he  suc- 
ceeded so  well,  that  Arnold's  maraud- 
ing invasion  was  halted  and  Lafayette 
could  score  successes.  With  a  strong 
hand,  by  hard  personal  application,  he 
broke  the  prejudice  of  officers  who 
thought  it  beneath  them  to  personally 
teach  common  soldiers.  This  born 
aristocrat  showed  his  fellow  officers 
how  democratic  he  was  at  heart,  work- 
ing to  achieve  results,  and  knowing  no 
social  barriers  to  accomplish  them.  His 
example  was  contagious,  and  jealous 
opponents  were  silenced  by  the  excel- 
lent results  of  Steuben's  methods. 

General  Steuben  wrote    to    Sullivan 
that    Baron    Steuben    sets    all    a     truly 


FREDERICK  WILLIAM  HENRY  FERDINAND  VON  STEUBEN 


37 


noble  example.  He  is  a  past  master  in 
everything,  from  the  big  manoeuvre 
down  to  the  smallest  detail  of  the  ser- 
vice. Officers  and  soldiers  alike  admire 
in  him  a  distinguished  man  who  held  a 
prominent  place  under  the  great  Prus- 
sian monarch,  and  who  now,  notwith- 
standing this  fact,  condescends  with  a 
grace  wholly  his  own,  to  drill  a  small 
body  of  10  or  12  men  as  a  "drill  mas- 
ter". Under  his  leadership  extraordi- 
nary progress  had  been  made  towards 
order  and  discipline  within  the  whole 
army.  The  great  change  which  be- 
came everywhere  apparent,  caused 
Washington  to  report  to  Congress  that 
he  would  not  be  doing  his  duty  if  he 
should  longer  keep  silent  in  regard  to 
the  high  merits  of  Baron  von  Steuben. 
His  ability  and  knowledge,  the  never 
tiring  zeal  with  which  he  labored  since 
he  entered  his  office,  constituted  an 
important  gain  for  the  army. 

The  results  of  Steuben's  "drilling" 
were  forcibly  shown  at  the  Battle  of 
Monmouth,  when  Lee's  lines,  through 
incompetence  or  treachery,  were  break- 
ing in  confusion  and  defeat  seemed 
certain,  then  Steuben,  by  Washing- 
ton's command,  brought  the  impend- 
ing flight  to  a  standstill  and  led  the  re- 
united lines  against  the  fire  of  the 
enemy.  A  splendid  example  of  disci- 
pline and  mutual  confidence  between 
leader  and  troops.  Alexander  Hamil- 
ton, an  eye  witness,  declared  that  he 
then  for  the  first  time  became  aware 
of  the  overwhelming  importance  of 
military  training  and  discipline.  Dis- 
cipline and  drill  had  saved  the  day  for 
the  cause  of  liberty  and  had  proved  to 
the  American  army  that  it  was  able  to 
cope  on  an  ecpial  footing  with  the 
drilled  armies  of  the  enemy. 

That  Steuben  was  a  master  of  mili- 
tary science  using  his  own  ideas,  is 
clearly  shown  by  the  rules  and  regula- 
tions he  issued  under  extraordinary 
difficulties  during  the  winter  campaign 
of  1778  and  1779.  He  was  the  inventor 
of  the  formation  of  light  infantry,  a 
lesson  to  be  learned  even  by  his  former 
master,     Frederick     the     Great,     who 


studied  the  American  war  closelv  and 
adopted  the  system  in  his  own  army, 
then  the  model  of  the  world,  blindly 
followed  by  all  the  armies  of  Europe. 

Steuben's  regulations  were  used  for 
generations  after  his  death,  until  new- 
inventions  and  conditions  made 
changes  necessary. 

In  Washington's  council  of  war 
Steuben's  word  was  of  great  influence 
and  often  heeded.  In  the  archives  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  New  York 
his  carefully  drawn  plans  of  campaign 
are  still  to  be  found. 

At  the  siege  of  Yorktown  he  was 
the  only  American  general  who  had 
previously  participated  at  sieges,  at 
Prag  and  Schweidnitz,  and  so  it  hap- 
pened that  he  was  in  command,  his 
troops  occupying  the  most  advanced 
trenches,  when  Cornwallis  raised  the 
white  flag  of  surrender.  Washington 
in  the  army  order  of  the  next  day 
specially  mentions  that  to  brave  Steu- 
ben belonged  a  great  part  of  the  credit 
of  victory. 

After  peace  had  been  declared  and 
the  army  was  disbanded,  Washington 
commended,  in  his  own  handwriting, 
the  extraordinary  services  which  Gen- 
eral Steuben  had  rendered  the  Amer- 
ican cause. 

Washington  was  the  moving  spirit, 
the  soul  of  the  great  fight  for  freedom, 
but  to  Steuben  must  be  awarded  the 
credit  of  having  been  the  power  which 
supplied  that  master  spirit  with  the 
means.  Clear-sighted  historians  do 
not  hesitate  to  designate  Steuben  as 
the  most  valuable  man  Europe  gave 
America  in  our  fight  for  freedom. 

As  has  been  said.  "His  system  of  re- 
views, reports  and  inspections  gave  ef- 
ficiency  to  the  soldiers,  confidence  to 
the  commander,  and  saved  the  treas- 
ury not  less  than  $600,000". 

Congress  considered  Steuben's  ser- 
vices too  valuable  to  discharge  him  af- 
ter peace  was  declared,  and  it  was 
Steuben  who  worked  out  the  plans  for 
the  establishment  of  our  small  stand- 
ing army  and  the  foundation  of  our 
military  academy.     In  spite  of    strong 


38 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


opposition  his  recommendations  re- 
ceived the  support  of  Washington,  and 
Congress  adopted  them.  The  military 
academy  he  suggested  is  today  none 
other  than  the  nation's  famous  Mili- 
tary Academy  at  West  Point.  Steu- 
ben's plans  included  professorships  of 
history,  geography,  international  law, 
oratory,  the  fine  arts,  etc.  He  held  that 
an  officer  should  have  a  liberal  educa- 
tion, and  the  best  moral  and  physical 
training  obtainable. 

When  in  1784  the  place  of  Secretary 
of  War  became  vacant,  Steuben  ap- 
plied for  it,  believing  that  he  could 
serve  his  country  well.  Political 
cliques  and  intrigues  shelved  his  as- 
pirations, the  thread-bare  excuse  for 
the  want  of  a  better  one,  that  he  was 
a  "foreigner"  to  whom  such  an  impor- 
tant post  should  not  be  entrusted,  was 
put  forward ;  such  was  the  gratitude  of 
our  republic  after  a  great  war,  in 
which  Steuben  had  so  forcibly  proved 
his  fidelity  and  force  of  character. 

He  keenly  took  this  disappointment 
to  heart,  and  in  March,  1784  tendered 
his  resignation.  Congress  accepted  it 
on  August  15th,  with  the  resolutions 
that  the  thanks  of  the  United  States  be 
expressed  to  him  for  the  great  zeal  and 
the  efficiency  he  had  displayed  in  every 
position  entrusted  to  him,  and  pre- 
sented him  with  a  gold-handled  sword, 
as  a  sign  of  high  appreciation  of  his 
character  and  merits.  The  States  of 
New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia  made  him  grants  of  land. 

In  trying  to  procure  reimbursements 
for  the  large  sums  he  had  advanced 
during  the  war  he,  however,  experi- 
enced endless  trouble  and  annoyances. 
Other  men  had  come  to  the  front  and 
supported  the  claims  of  generals  they 
favored.  Finally,  at  a  session,  when 
some  opponents  even  argued  in  favor 
of  repudiating  the  contracts  made  in 
good  faith,  Representative  Page  arose 
and  told  how  Steuben  had  offered  us 
his  sword  under  generous  terms,  and 
had  rendered  us  such  essential  services 
that  one  should  blush  for  Congress,  if 
the  views  of  certain  members  were 
adopted.     That     it    was    unworthy  of 


Congress  to  split  hairs  about  the 
meaning  of  the  terms  of  contracts,  and 
that  he  did  not  weigh  them  according 
to  the  amount  of  money  involved,  for 
he  considered  the  services  of  the  dis- 
tinguished veteran  more  valuable 
than  the  highest  sum,  which  could  pos- 
sibly be  awarded  him. 

Returning  into  private  life  Steuben 
became  a  public-spirited  citizen  of  the 
highest  type.  He  probably  gave  the 
first  impulse  to  the  founding  of  the 
"Order  of  the  Cincinnati",  and  was 
one  of  the  original  members  of  this 
patriotic  society.  He  was  elected  a 
regent  of  the  University  of  New  York, 
and  at  all  times  kept  in  touch  with  all 
questions,  civil  or  military.  The  Ger- 
man Society  of  New  York  reveres  in 
him  one  of  its  founders,  and  he  was  its 
president  until  his  death.  This  society 
had  been  founded  in  1784,  to  aid  Ger- 
man immigrants  on  similar  lines  as  the 
German  Society  of  Pennsylvania 
founded  20  years  before. 

Steuben  could  enjoy  but  a  short  time 
the  annual  pension  of  $2500,  finally 
granted  him  in  1790,  and  the  land 
grant  of  the  State  of  New  York.  He 
had  retired  to  his  farm  in  the  summer 
of  1794;  as  usual  he  went  to  spend  the 
hot  season  under  the  oak  trees  that 
shaded  his  simple  hut,  occupying  his, 
time  with  agricultural  pursuits  and 
scientific  studies,  when  he  was  sudden- 
ly stricken.  The  brave  warrior  and 
noble  citizen  was  never  fully  to  re- 
cover. He  died  shortly  after  his  64th 
birthday,  on  November  28th,  1794. 

On  Oneida's  heights,  deep  within  an 
old  forest  reservation,  we  find  a  mas- 
sive monument  of  gray  stones  on 
which  the  mosses  and  lichens  fondly 
cling.  Here  rest  the  mortal  remains  of 
Steuben,  the  father  of  the  American 
Army. 

We  honor  ourselves  in  honoring  the 
memory  of  our  great  dead ! 

The  great  oaks  about  his  grave  will 
fall  in  the  course  of  time,  time  wiH  also 
crumble  this  statue  into  dust,  but  as 
long  as  the  American  Nation  exists  the 
memory  of  Steuben  will  endure!. 


39 


Indian  Chiefs  of  Pennsylvania 

By  Cyrus  H.  Williston,  B.  S.,  Shamokin,  Pa. 
CAPTAIN  NEW-CASTLE  KANUKUSY 


HE  trail  of  fire  and  blood, 
spread  by  the  Delawares 
and  other  Indians, 
through  the  fertile  valley 
of  the  Minisink,  was  the 
direct  outcome  of  fraud 
perpetrated  upon  them 
by  the  whites. 

One  of  the  most  notorious  of  these 
frauds  was  the  famous  "Walking 
Purchase",  which  has  been  referred  to 
before  in  these  sketches.  It  will  be 
necessary  to  refer  again  briefly  to  it. 

The  treaty  upon  which  this  "pur- 
chase" was  based,  was  the  so-called 
treaty  of  1686.  Such  a  treaty  has 
never  been  found  and  perhaps  never 
existed. 

The  whites  however  claimed  that  by 
virtue  of  such  a  treaty,  they  had  set- 
tled upon  the  lands  in  eastern  Penn- 
sylvania. 

The  famous  "walk"  had  its  origin  in 
the  fact  that  the  boundaries  of  this 
land  had  never  been  determined,  and 
at  this  time  they  wished  to  settle  this 
much  disputed  question. 

There  had  been  councils  held  at 
Durham  in  1734;  at  Pennsbury  in  1735 
and  at  Philadelphia  in  1737,  at  which 
places  treaties  had  been  made. 

By  these  treaties  it  was  agreed  that 
the  boundaries  should  be  determined 
by  white-men,  walking  a  day  and  a 
half  in  a  northwestern  direction, 
starting  from  a  tree  in  Wright's-town, 
upon  the  bank  of  the  Delaware  River. 

While  the  negotiations  were  in 
progress,  the  Proprietaries  were  busy 
making  a  preliminary  survey  to  see 
how  far  it  would  be  possible  to  go  in 
a  day  and  a  half. 

In  this  experimental  "walk"  the  best 
course  was  selected  and  the  trees 
blazed,  so  that  no  time  would  be  lost 
in  seeking  a  trail. 

Three  men  noted  for  their  great  en- 
durance were  .selected ;  Edward  Mar- 


shall, James  Yates,  and  Solomon  Jen- 
nings. 

The  actual  walk  can  best  be  de- 
scribed in  the  words  of  Thomas  Fur- 
niss,  who  was  a  spectator. 

"When  the  walkers  started  I  was  a 
little  behind,  but  was  informed  that 
they  proceeded  from  a  chestnut  tree, 
near  the  turning  out  of  the  road  from 
Durham  to  John  Chapman's,  and 
being  on  horseback  overtook  them  be- 
fore they  reached  Buckingham,  and 
kept  company  for  some  distance  be- 
yond the  Blue  Mountains,  though  not 
quite  to  the  end  of  the  journey". 

"Two  Indians  attended  whom  I  con- 
sidered, as  deputies,  appointed  by  the 
Delawares,  to  see  the  walk  honestly 
performed". 

"One  of  them  repeatedly  expressed 
his  dissatisfaction  therewith". 

"The  first  day  of  the  'walk'  before 
we  reached  Durham  Creek  where  we 
dined  with  one  Wilson  a  trader,  the 
Indian  said  the  'walk'  was  to  have 
been  made  up  the  river,  and  complain- 
ing of  the  unfitness  of  his  shoe-packs 
for  traveling,  said  he  expected  Thomas 
Penn  would  have  made  him  a  present 
of  some  shoe." 

"After  this  some  of  us  that  had 
horses,  and  let  the  Indians  ride  by 
turn ;  yet  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same 
day,  and  some  hours  before  sunset,  the 
Indians  left  us,  after  often  calling  to 
Marshall  and  forbid  him  to  run." 

"At  parting  they  appeared  dissatis- 
fied and  said  they  would  go  no  farther 
with  us,  for  as  they  saw  that  the  walk- 
ers would  pass  all  the  good  land,  they 
did  not  care  how  far  they  went." 

"It  was  said  we  traveled  twelve 
hours  the  first  day,  and  it  being  in  the 
latter  end  of  September,  or  the  begin- 
ning of  October,  to  complete  the  time, 
were  obliged  to  walk  in  the  twilight." 

"Timothy  Smith,  then  Sheriff  o* 
Buck5    held   his  watch    frit    to    that 


40 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


utes  before  we  stopped,  and  the  walk- 
ers having  a  piece  of  the  rising- 
ground  to  ascend,  he  called  out  to 
them,  and  bid  them  pull  up." 

"Immediately  upon  hearing  that  the 
time  was  out  Marshall  clasped  his 
hands  about  a  saplin  to  support  him- 
self. The  Sheriff  asked  him  what  was 
the  matter,  and  he  said,  that  if  he  had 
gone  a  few  poles  farther,  he  must  have 
fallen." 

"On  our  return  home  we  were  con- 
scious that  the  Indians  were  dissatis- 
fied with  the  walk,  a  thing  which  the 
whole  company  seemed  to  be  sensible 
of  and  frequently  expressed  them- 
selves to  that  purpose.  And  indeed  the 
unfairness  practiced  in  the  walk,  both 
in  regard  to  the  way  where,  and  the 
manner  how,  it  was  performed,  and 
the  dissatisfaction  of  the  Indians  con- 
cerning it,  were  the  main  topic  of  con- 
versation in  our  neighborhood  for 
some  considerable  time  after  it  was 
done." 

"At  twelve  o'clock  the  second  day 
the  'walk'  was  ended." 

The  "walkers"  crossed  the  Lehigh 
River  at  Jone's  Island,  a  mile  below 
Bethlehem,  passed  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains at  Smith's  Gap  in  Moore  Town- 
ship, Northampton  County. 

It  had  been  agreed  that  a  line  should 
be  drawn  to  the  Delaware  at  the  end  of 
the  "walk". 

The  Indians  claimed,  and  justly, 
that  it  should  be  drawn  to  the  nearest 
point,  which  was  nearly  opposite  Bel- 
videre,  New  Jersey. 

The  Proprietaries  claimed  that  the 
line  should  be  drawn  at  right  angles  to 
the  line  of  "walk".  The  whites  had 
their  way  and  the  boundary  reached 
the  Delaware  River  at  Port  lervis,  N 
Y. 

The  end  of  these  affairs  was  war. 
which  ended  in  the  Delawares  being- 
driven  westward,  and  they  joined  the 
French  against  the  English.  This  and 
other  frauds  so  embittered  the  Dela- 
wares. that  they  were  eager  to  take  up 
the  hatchet  against  the  English. 

Teedyuscong,     puffed     up     b  v     the 
Adopted."'1  ]h,avinS  the  welfare  of   his 


nation  at  heart,  made  them    a    willing 
leader. 

After  the  fall  of  Braddock  the  smoul- 
dering wrath  of  the  Indians  burst  forth 
in  all  its  fury;  so  bitterly  and  desper- 
atelv  did  they  fight  for  their  wigwams 
and  hunting  grounds  that  it  was  im- 
possible for  the  whites  to  find  any  one 
to  approach  them  in  the  capacity  of 
messenger. 

Paxinosa,  at  the  instigation  of  the 
whites,  had  tried  to  stem  the  tide  of 
battle  ;  but  in  vain. 

The  Delawares  told  him  that  if  he 
tried  a^ain  to  interfere  they  would 
"knock  him  on  the  head",  a  threat 
which  he  knew  they  meant,  because  he 
sent  word  to  the  whites  that  he  could 
do  nothing-  more  to  help  end  the 
struggle. 

The  Indians  favored  the  French, 
more  than  they  did  the  English,  prin- 
cipallv,  because  the  French  wished 
onl  -  to  trade  with  them,  and  to  Chris- 
tianize them,  while  on  the  other  hand, 
the  English  settlers,  built  towns ; 
turned  the  hunting  grounds  into  farms, 
and  crowded  out  the  Native  hunters. 

Hostilities  broke  out  first  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Fort  Cumberland, 
where  the  Delawares  and  Shawanese 
ravaged  both  sides  of  the  Potomac. 

At  this  time  several  persons  were 
murdered  and  scalped  at  Mahanoy  or 
Perm's  Creek.  Then  the  enemy  crossed 
the  Susquehanna  and  killed  many  peo- 
ple from  Thomas  McKee's  down  to 
Hunter's  Mill.  After  this,  about  the 
first  week  in  November  Great  Cove 
was  reduced  to  ashes  and  numbers 
murdered  or  taken  prisoners. 

Ravages  followed  in  Northampton 
County,  laying  waste  the  country  to 
within   twenty  miles  of  Easton. 

To  meet  barbarity  with  barbarity 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  obtained  an 
offer  from  Commissioners  Fox,  Hamil- 
ton, Morgan  to  offer  a  reward  for  the 
scalps  of  male  Indians  over  ten  years 
of  age,  $130.00,  for  the  scalp  of  every 
Indian  woman  $50.00,  while  for  every 
male  prisoner  $150.00;  for  every  female 
prisoner  $130.00. 


INDIAN    CHIEFS    OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


41 


Matters  had  now  reached  such  a 
stage  that  the  whites  were  willing  to 
hold  a  parley  with  the  red-men,  but 
they  could  find  no  one  willing  to  act  as 
messenger. 

Some  one  must  be  found  willing  to 
risk  life  itself,  that  negotiations  might 
be  begun. 

It  is  at  this  point  that  the  name  of 
Newcastle  appears  in  history. 

In  the  memorials  of  the  Moravian 
Church  we  read  of  "Kanuksusy  a  na- 
tive of  the  Six  Nations  acting  in  the 
capacity  of  messenger  to  the  dissatis- 
fied Indians  in  the  war  of  1756. 

"When  a  child  he  had  been  pre- 
sented to  William  Perm,  by  his  par- 
ents at  Newcastle." 

This  young  Indian  boy  had  been 
educated  by  Penn,  as  if  he  had  been  his 
own  child,  and  as  the  sequel  will  show 
he  amply  justified  the  hopes  of  his 
adopted  parents. 

August  1755,  Governor  Morris  pub- 
liclv  conferred  upon  him  the  name  of 
Newcastle  addressing  him  as  follows : 
"In  token  of  our  affection  for  your  par- 
ents, and  in  the  expectation  of  your 
being  a  useful  man  in  these  perilous 
times,  I  do,  in  the  most  solemn  man- 
ner, adopt  you  by  the  name  of  "New- 
castle", and  order  you  to  be  hereafter 
called  that  name". 

In  April  14th  1756,  Newcastle  ac- 
companied by  Jagrea,  a  Mohawk ;  Wil- 
liam Laquis,  a  Delaware,  and  Augus- 
tus, alias  George  Rex,  a  Moravian  In- 
dian, undertook  an  embassy  to  Wyo- 
ming, bearing  these  words  to  the  In- 
dians there ;  "If  you  will  lay  down  your 
arms,  and  come  to  terms  ;  we,  the  Eng- 
lish, will  not  farther  prosecute  the 
war". 

In  June,  1756  Newcastle  in  company 
with  John  Pompshire,  Thomas  Stores, 
and  Joseph  Michty,  was  sent  by  the 
Governor,  with  an  invitation  to  the 
Delawares,  Shawnese,  Monseys  and 
Mohicans,  to  meet  him  in  a  conference. 

Newcastle  and  his  friends  arrived  at 
Bethlehem  June  12th,  where  they  were 
detained  by  the  news  that  certain  In- 
dians had  left  New  Jersey  on  a  raid. 


This  dangerous  mission  to  Diahoga 
(Tioga)  was  successful,  and  brought 
about  a  meeting  between  the  Governor 
and  Teedyuscong  at  Easton,  following 
July. 

After  his  return  from  Diahoga 
(Tioga),  Newcastle  spoke  to  the  Gov- 
ernor July  18th,  1756,  as  follows: 
"Brothers,  the  Governor  and  Council. 
As  I  have  been  entrusted  by  you,  with 
matters  of  the  very  highest  concern  I 
now  declare  to  you,  that  I  have  used  all 
my  abilities  in  management  of  them, 
and  that,  with  the  greatest  cheerful- 
ness. I  tell  you,  in  general,  matters 
look  well.  I  shall  not  go  into  particu- 
lars. Teedyuscong  will  do  this  at  a 
public  meeting,  which  he  hopes  will  be 
soon. 

The  times  are  dangerous :  numbers 
of  enemies  are  in  your  borders  the 
swords  are  drawn  and  glitter  all 
around  you. 

I  beseech  you,  therefore,  not  to  de- 
lay in  this  important  affair;  say  where 
the  council  is  to  be  kindled  ;  come  to  a 
conclusion  at  once ;  let  us  not  waste  a 
moment,  lest  what  has  been  done, 
prove  ineffectual". 

"Brothers  the  times  are  very  pre- 
carious, not  a  moment  is  to  be  lost 
without  the  utmost  danger  to  the  good 
cause  we  are  engaged  in". 

The  Delaware  King  (Teedyuscong) 
wants  to  hear  from  your  own  mouths 
the  assurance  of  peace  and  good-will, 
given  him,  by  me  in  your  name;  he 
comes  well  disposed  to  make  you  the 
same  declarations.  The  Forks  (Eas- 
ton) is  supposed  to  be  the  place  of 
meeting;  what  need  of  any  alteration? 
Let  us  tarry  not.  but  hasten  to  him." 

In  reply  the  Governor  thanked  him 
for  his  advice,  and  assured  him  that 
they  would  hasten  with  all  possible 
speed  to  the  Forks,  at  the  same  time 
expressing  to  Newcastle  the  obliga- 
tions which  they  felt  toward  him,  on 
account  of  the  delicate  mission,  which 
had  just  successfully  ended. 

From  time  to  time,  in  the  evolution 
of  the  human  race,  great  men  appear, 
do    their     work,    then    depart    to    that 


42 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


"bourne"  from  which  no  traveler  re- 
turns. 

The  life  of  Newcastle  was  such  a 
life.  When  his  work  as  intermediary 
between  the  blood-thirstyTeedyuscong 
and  his  white  foes,  was  finished,  he 
contracted  the  small-pox. 

During  the  council  of  November 
17th,  1756,  the  news  came  that  New- 
castle was  dead.  The  man,  who  by 
his  bravery  and  tact,  had  stopped  the 
ravages  of  the  death-dealing-  savages, 
had  himself  fallen  a  victim  to  death. 

The  news  was  received  by  the  coun- 
c  i  1  with  consternation.  Governor 
Denny  arose  and  addressed  the  mem- 
bers as  follows,  "Since  I  set  out  I 
have  heard  of  the  death  of  several  of 
our  Indian  friends  by  smallpox,  and  in 
particular  of  the  death  of  Captain 
Newcastle.  He  was  very  instrumental 
in  carrying  forward  this  work  for 
peace.  an 


"I  wipe  away  your  tears;  I  take  the 
grief  from  your  hearts ;  I  cover  the 
graves,  eternal  rest  be  with  their 
spirits." 

After  the  condolence  made  on  Cap- 
tain Newcastle's  death,  Teedyuscong 
made  an  address,  as  is  usual,  to  the 
other  Indians,  on  this  mounful  occa- 
sion ;  they  continued  silent  for  some 
time,  then  one  of  the  oldest  arose  and 
made  a  funeral  oration,  after  which, 
Teedyuscong  expressed  to  the  Gover- 
nor the  great  satisfaction  it  gave  him, 
at  his  condoling  the  death  of  Captain 
Newcastle,  who  he  said  was  a  good 
man,  and  had  promoted  the  work  of 
peace  with  great  care.  His  death  had 
put  him  in  mind  of  his  own  duty,  as  it 
should  all  of  us. 

The  illness  of  Captain  Newcastle 
was  of  three  weeks'  duration,  he  hav- 
ing been  taken  sick  about  October  29th 
d  died  about  November  17th,  1756. 


Public  Inns  and  Modern  Hotels 

The  Gazette,  York,  Pa.,  of  December  6, 
contained  an  interesting  article  by  George 
R.  Prowell  under  the  above  heading  from 
which  we  quote  the  following: 

THE  GREEN  TREE 

The  Green  Tree,  later  known  as  States 
Union,  was  one  of  the  famous  hostelries  of 
York  during  the  early  days  of  wagoning  to 
the  west  and  south.  It  stood  upon  the  site 
of  the  City  hotel  on  West  Market  street,  be- 
tween Newberry  and  Penn  streets.  This 
hotel  was  opened  in  1820.  The  best  known 
proprietor  was  Charles  Strine,  who  con- 
ducted it  for  many  years.  On  one  side  of 
the  sign,  which  hung  on  a  post  in  front  of 
the  tavern,  was  the  painting  of  a  green  tree. 
On  the  other  side  was  a  team  of  six  horses, 
drawing  a  large  Conestoga  wagon.  Few 
places  were  better  known  to  wagoners  dur- 
ing the  first  half  of  the  last  century  than 
this  tavern.  Farmers  from  a  distance,  who 
took  their  grain  and  produce  to  Philadelphia 
and  Baltimore,  brought  with  them,  on  their 
return,  goods  and  merchandise  which  were 
unloaded  and  stored  in  a  warehouse  adjoin- 
ing this  tavern,  under  the  supervision  of 
Charles  Strine. 

In  the  yard  to  the  rear  of  the  building,  and 
on    the    street   in    front,    large    numbers   of 


covered  wagons  could  be  seen  at  the  close 
of  each  day.  Some  farmers  and  regular 
teamsters  in  those  days  wagoned  as  a  busi- 
ness from  Philadelphia  to  Baltimore  to 
Pittsburg,  Wheeling  and  other  points  along 
the  navigable  Ohio  river.  Each  wagoner 
had  with  him  his  "bunk"  on  which  he  slept. 
In  winter  this  was  spread  out  on  the  floors 
of  the  hotel,  which  was  then  full  of  lodgers. 
In  the  summer  they  slept  in  their  wagons  in 
the  open  air,  in  the  barn  or  in  the  house. 
Their  horses  were  tied  to  the  rear  or  sides 
of  the  wagon  during  the  night,  and  ate  out 
of  the  feed  box,  a  necessary  appendage  to 
every  wagon.  The  teamster  had  with  him 
feed  for  his  horses.  All  he  had  to  buy  was 
what  he  ate.  An  economical  teamster  would 
go  from  York  to  Baltimore  with  a  team  of 
four  horses  and  return  after  having  spent 
only  fifteen  shillings  or  about  $2  in  Penn- 
sylvania money.  He  stopped  by  the  way- 
side to  ask  the  time  of  day,  if  he  wished  to 
know  it,  and  used  a  hickory  stick  for  a 
cane,  as  he  trod  beside  his  faithful  horses. 
The  scenes  and  incidents  here  described 
occurred  before  the  time  of  railroads,  for  it 
was  then  that  the  Green  Tree  Inn,  under 
Charles  Strine,  was  known  far  and  wide. 
The  goods  stored  in  his  warehouse  were 
loaded  on  other  wagons  and  conveyed  west- 
ward to  waitng  merchants. 


43" 


A  Petition  by  the  Moravians  During  the  American 

Revolution 


The  following  "Petition  and  Representa- 
tion" was  copied  from  a  manuscript  found 
in  a  Schwenkfelder  home,  in  all  probability- 
made  over  a  hundred  years  ago.  The  fact 
that  it  was  thus  preserved  shows  interest 
in  the  subject  and  illustrates  the  community 
of  interest  that  existed  between  the 
Schwenkfelders  and  the'  Moravians  during 
the  Revolutionary  War.  The  following  note 
by  Mr.  A.  R.  Beck,  historian,  of  Lititz,  Pa., 
throws' light  on  the  petition: 

This  is  a  petition  presented  in  1778 
by  Bishop  Ettwein  to  congress  in  ses- 
sion at  York,  and  to  the  Assembly  of 
Pennsylvania,  at  Lancaster  asking  to 
have  the  Moravians  excepted  from  the 
requirements  of  the  Test  Act  of  1777. 
Perhaps  you  would  like  to  add  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  the  Diary  of  the 
Lititz  Moravian  Church?  'December  4th, 
1778;  With  joy  and  thankfulness  we 
learn  from  the  Philadelphia  newspa- 
pers that  the  severity  of  the  formed 
Test  Act  has  been  mitigated,  and  that 
our  memorial  has  been  granted  by  the 
Assembly;  namely,  that  we  need  not 
take  the  Oath,  nor  pay  the  penalty  of 
non-conforming — but  we  are  denied  the 
right  of  suffrage  and  cannot  hold  office 
or  serve  on  a  jury — all  of  which  privi- 
leges w  e  never  troubled  ourselves 
about.'  " 

TO  THE  HONORABLE  THE  REPRESEN- 
TATIVES OF  THE  FREEMEN  OF  THE 
UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA. 

THE  PETITION  AND  REPRESENTA- 
TION OF  THE  UN  [TED  BRETHREN  SET- 
TLED IN  THIS  STATE  AT  BETHLEHEM, 
NAZARETH,  LITITZ,  EMAUS,  GNADEN- 
HUTTEN  AND  OTHERS  IN  UNION  WITH 
THEM. 

HUMBLY  SHEWETH 

HAT  the  United  Brethren 
settled  in  Pennsylvania 
with  no  other  view  but  to 
propagate  the  Gospel 
among  the  Heathen,  to 
enjoy  full  Liberty  of 
Conscience,  and  to  lead 
under  the  mild  Laws  of 
this  Land  a  qiliet  and  peaceable  Life 
in  all  Godliness  and  Honesty. 

When  about  thirty  years  ago  the 
Brethren  Church  received  several  invi- 
tations to  settle  in  some  other  parts  of 


the  English  domains,  narticularly  in 
North  Carolina,  they  found  it  neces- 
sary, to  apply  by  their  Deputies  to  the 
King  and  Parliament  of  Great  Britain 
to  grant  unto  the  Brethren's  Church 
the  same  Privileges  in  the  other  Parts 
of  the  Realm  as  they  enjoyed  in  Penn- 
sylvania viz.,  that  their  Affirmation 
might  be  taken  instead  of  an  Oath,  and" 
that  they  might  be  free  from  all  per- 
sonal Service  in  War.  After  a  full  and 
strict  Enquiry  about  the  Origin,  Doc- 
trine and  Praxin  or  Discipline  of  said 
Church,  an  Act  of  Parliament  passed 
in  the  Year  1749,  to  encourage  the 
United  Brethren  to  settle  more  in 
America,  in  which  both  of  the  said 
Priviledges  were  under  certain  Regu- 
lations granted  and  secured  unto  them.' 

Encouraged  by  the  Charter  of  this 
Province  &  bv  said  Act  of  Parliament 
most  of  the  United  Brethren  now  on 
this  Continent  came  from  Germany  to- 
enjoy  these  Favours  with  their  Chil- 
dren and  Childrens  Children  consider- 
ing them  as  a  Precious  Perl  and  Inher- 
itance of  greater  Worth  than  any  other 
Thing  or  Things  they  had. 

For  LIBERTY  OF  CONSCIENCE, 
many  of  them  have  suffered  Persecu- 
tion in  other  countries,  many  have  left 
their  Houses  and  Homes,  their  dear- 
est Relations  and  many  other  Bless- 
ings on  Account  of  it ;  here  they  lived 
very  quiet  and  happy  in  their  several 
Settlements  under  the  English  Govern- 
ment until  the  breaking  out  of  trie- 
present  unhappy  War. 

As  they  could  and  would  not  act 
against  their  peaceable  Principles  and 
would  not  join  the  Associators  in 
learning  the  Use  of  Arms,  their  Peace 
has  been  quite  disturbed,  and  they 
have  been  treated  very  unfriendly, 
being  excluded  from  the  Rights  of 
Freemen,  disqualified  for  Elections, 
denied  Justice  against  Thieves  and' 
Robbers,  for  no  other  Reason  but  for 
insisting,  not   to   give    up    their    Privi- 


44 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ledges  or  the  Exercise  of  their  Liberty 
of  Conscience.  They  were  fined  and 
fined  again,  for  not  exercising-  in  the 
Use  of  Arms.  They  have  been  en- 
rolled, drafted  with  the  several  Classes, 
and  in  Northampton  County  exorbi- 
tant Fines  exacted  from  them,  and  no 
Disability  of  Estate  accepted;  The 
Justice  of  the  Peace  signed  Warrants 
to  commit  their  Bodies  to  the  common 
Gaol  if  they  did  not  pay  the  Fines ; 
Tl;eir  Houses,  Workshops  and  other 
Property  was  invaded,  and  they  to 
•their  great  Loss  and  Damage  turned 
out  of  their  Trades. 

All  this  and  more  they  bore  with  Pa- 
tience as  a  Part  of  publick  Calamity, 
for  the  sake  of  Peace,  and  not  to  give 
Offense  or  to  make  more  trouble  to  the 
Government. 

_  But  as  lately  a  Number  of  their  So- 
ciety have  been  carried  to  Prison  with- 
out Law  and  for  no  other  Reason  but 
their  Unwillingness  to  take  the  Test. 
And  as  bv  an  Act  of  Assembly  all  of 
the  Brethren,  who  conscientiously 
scruple  to  take  the  prescribed  Oath, 
find  themselves  subjected  to  the  same 
treatment,  and  to  be  dealt  with  as 
Enemies  of  the  Country;  We  thought 
it  our  Duty  to  break  Silence  and  to 
make  a  true  Representation  of  our 
Case  Praying  for  Patience  and  For- 
bearance with  us  ;  as  we  are  not  free  in 
our  Heart  and  Mind  to  abjure  the 
King,  his  Heirs  &  Successors  for  sev- 
eral weighty  Reasons,  but  particularly 
on  Account  of  our  Union  and  Con- 
nexion with  the  Brethren's  Church  and 
her  Calling  to  propagate  the  Gospel 
among  the  Heathen;  a  great  many 
of  the  Brethren  don't  know  how  soon 
one  or  the  other  may  be  called  into  the 
Service  of  a  Mission  under  the  English 
Government,  for  our  Settlements  have 
-originally  that  Destination  to  be  Nur- 
series of  Missionaries. 

We  have  the  highest  Awe  and  Ven- 
eration for  an  Oath  or  Affirmation  be 
Yea  what  is  Yea,  and  No  what  is  No." 

If  our  Mouths  should  say  Yea  and 
the  Heart  Nay,  we  should  be  Hypo- 
crites and  give  false  Witness. 


And  tho'  every  one  of  us  shall  give 
Account  of  himself  to  God,  and  we  are 
not  to  judge  one  another  yet  to  him 
that  esteemeth  any  Thing  to  be  un- 
clean, to  him  it  is  unclean,  and  Char- 
ity obliges  us,  not  to  offend  one  of  our 
Brethren  for  whom  Christ  died. 

Now  as  the  greater  Part  of  the 
United  Brethren  cannot  and  will  not 
take  the  prescribed  Oath,  why  should 
You  denv  unto  .them  Constitutional 
Liberty  of  Conscience?  why  should 
the}'  be  punished  for  it  with  Imprison- 
ment, Fines,  and  Confiscation  of"  other 
Estates?  before  you  find  them  guilty 
of  treasonable  Practices  against  this  or 
the  other  States  :  which  by  the  Mercy 
of  God  will  never  be  the  case;  for  they 
hold  themselves  in  Conscience  bound 
to  seek  the  Good  of  the  Land  where 
they  sojourn,  and  are  willing  to  do  it 
in  every  honest  Way.  And  none  will 
scruple  solemnly  to  promise :  "That  he 
will  not  do  any  Thing  injurious  to  this 
State  or  the  United  States  of  America, 
and  that  he  will  not  give  any  Intelli- 
gence, Aid  or  Assistance  to  the  British 
Officers  or  Forces  as  War  with  this 
and  the  other  States." 

If  one  singly  or  several  jointly  act  or 
do  anything  against  this  declaration, 
let  him  be  tried  and  punished  as  others 
who  have  taken  the  Test. 

We  will  by  the  Grace  of  God  seek 
the  Wrellfare  of  this  Country  as  long  as 
we  live  in  it. 

But  it  is  our  humble  Request,  That 
you  may  protect  our  Persons  and 
"Property  against  all  Violence  and  Op- 
pression ;  to  let  us  have  the  Benefit,  of 
the  Law;  to  grant  us  also  Relief  in  Re- 
gard to  the  Execution  of  the  Militia 
Law,  and  not  to  force  any  of  us  to  act 
against  our  Conscience  and  Moral  Ob- 
ligations. 

Let  us  continue  quiet  and  peaceable 
in  the  Places  where  Providence  has 
placed  us,  which  are  dedicated  to  God 
for  the  Advancement  of  Religion  and 
Virtue,  and  which  have  been  such  ap- 
proved Testimonies  of  the  Brethrens 
being  industrious  useful  members  of 
Society;  permit  us  to  serve  the  Public 


A  PETITION  BY  THE  MORAVIANS 


45. 


in  our  useful  Callings  unmolested. 

If  you  have  your  Reasons  to  exclude 
us  from  the  Rights  of  Freemen  of  this 
State,  grant  us  to  enjoy  a  Tolerance  as 
peaceable  Strangers. 

We  have  no  Arms  and  will  bear 
none  against  this  State  or  the  other 
states ;  We  desire  no  Posts  of  Profit  or 
Honour ;  we  never  refused  to  pay 
Taxes  laid  upon  us. 

If  we  have  no  Right,  we  pray  for  in- 
dulgence and  Mercy.  Blessed  are  the 
Merciful,  for  they  shall  receive  Mercy. 

But  if  we  are  not  heard,  and  any  one 
of  the  United  Brethren,  by  the  Opera- 
tion of  Your  Laws,  suffers  Imprison- 
ment or  the  Loss  of  his  Property,  we 


declare  before  God  and  Men  :  That  we 
do  not  suffer  as  headstrong  willful  or 
disobedient  Persons  and  Evildoers,  but 
for  Conscience  Sake,  and  must  leave 
our  Cause  to  the  righteous  Judge  over 
all. 

We  the  Subscribers,  Bishops 
and  Elders  of  the  United  Brethren 
settled  in  Pennsylvania  beg  Leave 
to  recommend  this  Petition  and 
Humble  Representation  unto  a. 
kind  and  serious  Consideration, 
and  to  grant  to  us  and  our  People 
such  Relief  as  the  House  finds, 
meet  and  consistent  with  Justice 
and  Mercy,  and  your  Petitioners- 
will  ever  pray. 


French  Soldiers  in  Revolutionary  War 


The  article  entitled  "French  Soldiers 
in  Revolutionary  Wrar",  by  "Histori- 
cus",  in  the  December  issue  of  your 
valuable  magazine,  calls  for  a  correc- 
tion on  my  part  as  well  as  further  dis- 
cussion to  prevent  your  readers  from 
getting  a  wrong  impression  or  con- 
ception of  the  number  of  French  sol- 
diers and  sailors  who  took  part  in  the 
American  struggle  for  freedom  from 
the  English  yoke. 

My  inquiry  concerning  this  list  was 
based  on  a  newspaper  article  published 
at  about  the  time  of  the  unveiling  of 
the  statue  of  Washington  in  France  in 
the  summer  of  this  year  (1910).  It 
was  stated  in  this  article  that  a  copy 
of  the  list  was  placed  in  the  plinth  of 
the  pedestal  of  this  statue. 

When  I  asked  you  concerning  this 
list  I  said:  "List  of  46,000  names  of 
French  soldiers  who  came  to  America 
with  Lafayette."  I  did  not  intend  to 
convey  the  idea  that  all  of  these  came 
to  America  at  the  same  time  or  in 
company  with  Lafayette,  but  meant 
the  entire  number  of  French  subjects 
who  participated  in  the  Revolution. 

If  "Historicus"  will  procure  from  the 
Superintendent  of  Documents,  "Senate 
Document  No.  yf,  58th  Congress,  he 


will  revise  or  change  his  opinion  "that 
it  is  extremely  improbable  that  such  a 
list  is  in  existence".  Furthermore,  if 
he  considers  the  findings  and  endorse- 
ment of  this  list  by  "such  a  representa- 
tive and  authoritative  body  as  The 
National  Society  Sons  of  the  American 
Revolution  sufficient,  he  will  not  con- 
sider this  list,  which  has  been  re- 
printed by  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment, "as  fictititous  and  unreal  as  the 
feast  of  the  Barmecide",  and  "so  singu- 
lar a  piece  of  misinformation". 

This  Society  caused  to  be  submitted 
to  the  Ministry  of  Foreign  Affairs  the 
text  of  the  following  resolution  which 
had  been  passed  at  one  of  its  meetings: 

"Whereas  in  consequence  of  resolution 
adopted  by  the  National  Society  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution  at  its  annual  congress 
in  New  York  City  on  May  1,  1900,  on  the 
proposition  made  by  the  Illinois  State- 
society  on  the  initiative  of  Judge  Paul 
Wentworth  Linebarger  and  M.  Henri  Merou,. 
a  report  has  been  made  to  the  general 
board  of  managers  and  the  executive  com- 
mittee of  the  National  Society,  which  shows 
that  an  exceedingly  advantageous  and  ef- 
fective work  has  been  accomplished  in 
Fiance  in  ascertaining  the  names  and  ser- 
vices of  the  many  thousands  of  French 
sailors  and  soldiers  who  assisted  the  colo- 
nists in  the  war  of  the  American  Revolution. 
Therefore,  be  it 


46 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


"  liesolved,  That  the  national  executive 
committee  of  the  Society  of  the  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution  hereby  tenders  its  ap- 
preciative congratulations  and  warm  thanks 
for  their  untiring  efforts  in  the  direction 
stated,  to 

"  'THE  MINISTRIES  FOR  FOREIGN  AF- 
FAIRS, OF  WAR,  AND  OF  PUBLIC  IN- 
STRUCTION of  the  French  Republic; 

'To  His  Excellency  Jules  Cambon,  ambas- 
sador of  the  French  Republic  at  Washing- 
ton; 

'To  His  Excellency-  Gen.  Horace  Porter, 
ambassador  of  the  United  States  in  Paris; 

'To  M.  Leon  Bourgeois,  deputy,  former 
premier  minister  of  the  French  Republic; 

'To  the  Franco-American  Commission, 
Hon.  Henri  Merou,  president,  honorary 
member  of  the  Illinois  Society  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution,  upon  whose  initiative 
the  work  was  undertaken; 

'Hon.  Edward  MacLean,  United  States 
vice-consul  in  Paris;  Col.  Chaille-Loug,  and 
Major  Huntingdon,  appointed,  on  the  propo- 
sition of  His  Excellency  General  Porter,  by 
His  Excellency  M.  Delcasse,  minister  for 
Foreign  affairs  of  the  French  Republic; 

'To  M.  Blade,  consul-  general  of  France, 
sous-directeur  at  the  Ministry  for  Foreign 
affairs  at  Paris ; 

'To  M.  F.  Clement-Simon,  attache  at  the 
Ministry  for  Foreign  affairs  at  Paris; 

'To  Judge  Paul  Wentworth  Linebarger, 
member  of  the  Illinois  Society  Sons  of  the 
American  Revolution; 

'To  Capt.  Samuel  Eberly  Gross,  secretary- 
general  of  the  National  Society  of  the  Sons 
of  the  American  Revolution ; 

'To  the  members  of  the  committee  of  pub- 
lication, M.  Lacour-Gayet,  professor  of 
history  at  the  Superior  School  of  the  Navy 
of  Paris,  and  M.  Henri  Breal,  advocate  of  the 
court  of  appeals  of  Paris,  and  to  all  others 
who  have  co-operated  in  forwarding  the  ex- 
cellent work  accomplished.'  " 

The  alphabetical  index  of  names  ap- 
pended to  this  list  comprises  pp.  361- 
453  of  the  document,  each  page  aver- 
aging over  500  names,  therefore  "this 
myth  of  40,000  Frenchmen  coming  to 
this  country"  becomes  a  significant 
fact,  although,  as  previously  stated, 
they  did  not  all  come  at  the  same  time 
Lafavette  did. 

Even  this  authentic  list  of  approxi- 
mately 46,000  names  is  incomplete.  In 
the  Introduction  to  this  document  it  is 
stated : 

"  *  ,  before  placing  the  work  of  the  com- 
mission under  the  eyes  of  readers,  it  is  not 
without  utility  to  remark  how  incomplete  is 
the    list.     In    the   first   place,    all    the    docu- 


ments which  should  figure  here  were  not 
found;  our  lists,  those  of  the  fleets,  contain 
nearly  all  the  sailors  who  had  effectually 
taken  part  in  that  campaign,  but  those  of 
the  infantry  comprise  only  about  one-half 
of  those  who  actually  fought  in  the  United 
States ;  the  documents  about  the  troops 
garrisoned  on  each  ship  notably  have  not 
been  established  in  an  absolute  manner  and 
are  not  included  in  this  work,  and  each  ship 
of  d'Estaing's  fleet,  as  that  of  de  Grasse,  had 
on  board  100  to  150  infantry  men;  also  the 
documents  concerning  the  legion  Lauzun, 
companies  of  artillery  and  engineers,  and 
the  company  of  the  regiment  Grenoble,  have 
not  been  found. 

These  researches  deal  only  with  the  direct 
and  official  participation  of  France  in  the 
American  war.  On  the  one  side  the  rolls  of 
the  French  ministerial  departments  from 
which  the  lists  have  been  taken  exclusively, 
and  which  will  be  found  in  ths  volume,  give 
no  indication  of  volunteer  inscriptions, 
nevertheless  numerous,  which  preceded 
governmental  interference;  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  not  only  the  French  fleets  which 
have  figured  in  American  waters,  nor  only 
the  French  armies  which  fought  on  Ameri- 
can soil,  which  have  contributed  to  the  en- 
franchisement of  America,  but  all  the 
French  fleets  and  armies  which  struggled 
against  England  at  the  same  time.  The 
exploits  of  Suffren,  for  example,  in  the 
Indian  Ocean,  contributed,  perhaps,  as  much 
as  those  of  which  the  Cheasapeake  was  the 
theater,  to  achieve  the  final  result.  Also,  at 
the  same  time  that  d'Estaing  had  set  sail 
for  America  the  French  fleet  sustained  on 
the  coast  of  Europe  against  English  fleets 
splendid  combats,  of  which  the  duel  of  the 
Belle  Ponle  and  the  Aretlmsc  and  the  com- 
bat at  Ouessant  remain  famous  episodes, 
and  which,  in  weakening  Great  Britain,  gave 
great  aid  to  the  colonies  in  their  efforts  for 
liberty. 

In  our  desire  to  include  in  this  publica- 
tion only  troops  which  have  fought  either  in 
the  waters  or  on  the  soil  of  America,  we 
have  excluded  the  fleet  of  Count  de  Guichen, 
who  fought  in  the  Antilles  and  was  there  in 
constant  contact  with  the  fleets  whose  oper- 
ations were  being  carried  on  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlantic.  The  names  of  all  the 
French  soldiers  and  sailors  engaged  in  that 
war  would  have  been  given  here  if  we  had 
not  been  obliged  to  circumscribe  the 
limits." 

And  it  is  to  France  we  are  indebted 
for  the  preservation  of  documents  con- 
taining these  names,  for  it  is  further 
stated  in  the  Introduction :  "A  search 
made  at  the  War  Department  at 
Washington  disclosed  the  fact  that 
that  Department  did  not  possess  any 


FRENCH  SOLDIERS  IN  REVOLUTIONARY    WAR 


47 


document  containing  any  special  or  in- 
dividual indication  concerning  the 
French  sailors  or  soldiers  who  had 
taken  part  in  the  war." 

It  is  also  to  France  that  thanks  are 
due  for  our  realization  of  emancipation 
from  England's  misrule,  even  though, 
in  our  present-day  strength  and  "hol- 
ier-than-thou" attitudes,  we  sometimes 
forget  that  this  was  made  possible  only 
by  the  help  and  loyalty  of  that  nation 
and  her  more  than  50,000  liberty-lov- 
ing subjects. 

The  raison  d'etre  for  the  compilation 
of  this  list,  as  well  as  a  concise  his- 
torical sketch  of  France's  alliance  and 
participation  in  the  war  for  American 
independence  could,  I  believe,  be  best 
accomplished  and  presented  to  the 
readers  of  The  Pennsylvania-German 
by  the  reprint,  in  its  entirety,  of  the 
Introduction  to  this  List  ("Les  Com- 
battants  Francais  de  la  Guerra  Ameri- 
caine,  1778-1783").  "Lest  we  forget", 
I  would  suggest  that,  sometime  when 


you  are  "short"  on  "copy",  give  us  an 
installment  of  it.  I  firmly  believe  that 
a  reading  of  this  Introduction  would 
bring  about  in  the  mind  of  the  reader 
a  truer  conception  and  fuller  realiza- 
tion of  the  great  debt  we  owe  to 
France  in  the  great  stride  America 
made  toward  Liberty,  Equality  and 
Fraternity  when  England  was  con- 
quered, and  that  it  would  again  revive 
the  latent  "spirit  of  '76"  in  many 
prone  to  neglect  things  historical, 
genealogical,  etc.  in  the  strife  for  more 
material  matters. 

To  "Historicus"  I  would  say  that 
this  is  not  written  in  a  controversial 
spirit.  I  give  him  due  credit  for  "call- 
ing" me  and  the  Magazine  in  the  in- 
terests of  Truth.  Men  are  brought 
together,  it  is  said,  first  to  differ,  and 
then  to  agree.  Affirmation,  negation, 
discussion,  solution ;  these  are  the 
means  of  gaining  or  attaining  Truth. 
Yours  respectfully, 
A.  E.  BACHERT. 


Wagner's  Dogs 

Wagner,  the  great  musical  composer,  had 
several  dog  friends.  At  one  time,  in  Vien- 
na, he  had  a  dog  named  Pol,  and,  at  anoth- 
er time,  one  called  Leo,  whom  he  had  saved 
from  starvation.  But  his  greatest  dog  friend 
was  "Peps"  who  was  his  companion  for 
thirteen  years. 

Wagner  used  to  say  that  Peps  helped  him 
to  compose  his  famous  opera,  "Tann- 
hauser". 

He  said  that  while  he  was  at  the  piano 
singing,  Peps,  whose  place  was  generally 
at  his  master's  feet,  would  sometimes  spring 
on  the  table  and  howl  piteously,  and  then 
the  musician  would  say  to  him,  "What,  it 
does  not  suit  you?"  and  then,  shaking  the 
dog's  paw,  he  would  say,  quoting  Puck, 
"Well,  I  will  do  thy  bidding  gently". 

If  Wagner  stayed  too  long  at  his  work, 
Peps  would  remind  him  that  it  was  time  for 
a  walk.  He  writes  in  one  of  his  letters,  "I 
am  done  up,  and  must  get  into  the  open  air. 
Peps  won't  leave  me  in  peace  any  longer." 

At  the  time  when  almost  all  the  musical 
world  had  turned  against  him,  he  would 
sometimes,  in  his  walks  with  the  dog,  de- 
claim aloud  against  his  foes.     Then  the  dog 


would  rush  backwards  and  forwards,  bark- 
ing and  snapping  as  if  helping  his  master  to 
defeat  his  enemies. 

When  Wagner  returned  home  from  an  ex- 
cursion to  some  other  city,  Peps  would  al- 
ways receive  a  present  as  well  as  the  other 
members  of  the  family. 

"Peps  received  me  joyfully,"  he  writes  to 
a  friend,  after  one  of  these  excursions. 
"But  then  I  have  bought  him  a  beautiful 
collar,  with  his  name  engraved  on  it." 

When  the  time  can  for  the  little  life  to  be 
ended,  Wagner  scarcely  left  the  dying  dog's 
side.  He  even  put  off  two  days  an  impor- 
tant journey,  because  of  Peps'  illness  and 
death. 

He  writes  afterwards  to  his  friend,  Prae- 
ger: 

"He  died  in  my  arms  on  the  night  of  the 
ninth,  passing  away  without  a  sound,  quiet- 
ly and  peacefully.  On  the  morrow  we  buried 
him  in  the  garden  beside  the  house.  I  cried 
much,  and  since  then  I  have  felt  bitter  pain 
and  sorrow  for  the  dear  friend  of  the  past 
thirteen  years,  who  even  worked  and  walked 
with  me — and  yet  there  are  those  who 
would  scoff  at  our  feeling  in  such  a  matter." 
— Our  Dumb  Animals. 


48 


Early  Berks  County  Tombstone  Inscriptions 

By  Louis  Richards,  Esq.,  Reading,  Pa. 
Pres.  Berks  County  Historical  Society 


Berks  County,  Pa.,  settled  over  two  cen- 
turies ago,  is  one  of  the  oldest  counties  of 
the  state,  standing  seventh  in  order  of  date 
of  erection,  (1752)  and  remaining  unchanged 
in  territory  since  1811  when  Schuylkill  was 
formed  out  of  Berks  and  Northampton 
counties.  Its  pioneer  families  and  their 
posterity  have  played  a  not  unimportant 
part  in  our  country's  history,  the  details  of 
which  are  gradually  being  brought  to  light. 
In  this  study  the  marriage,  the  birth  and 
death  records  are  of  great  value,  not  the 
least  of  which  are  the  tombstone  inscrip- 
tions, supplying  data  in  many  cases  not 
otherwise  obtainable. 

Mr.  Richards,  beginning  the  work  some 
thirty  years  ago,  rendered  an  invaluable 
service  to  the  cause  of  history  by  transcrib- 
ing, preserving  and  preparing  for  the  press, 
transcripts  of  the  oldest  tombstone  inscrip- 
tions of  practically  all  the  burying  grounds 
of  the  county.  Whilst  the  list  as  here  pre- 
sented is  not  exhaustive,  but  only  partial 
without  definite  circumscribing  limits,  it 
serves  as  a  unique  index  to  the  names  of  the 
pioneer  families  of  the  whole  county,  by 
preserving  many  inscriptions  that  if  not 
now  will  soon  be  illegible,  and  becomes  for 
the  genealogical  student  a  rich  mine  of 
family  history. 

If  any  of  our  readers  are  in  position  to  give 
definite  information  respecting  the  bury- 
ing grounds  noted  in  this  transcript  of  in- 
scriptions they  will  confer  a  great  favor  by 
letting  us  know  in  what  condition  these 
grounds  are  at  this  time  and  whether  there 
is  extant  a  transcript  of  all  the  inscriptions, 
and  if  so  where  obtainable.  We  will  also 
be  glad  to  be  informed  of  the  location  of 
all  other  burial  grounds  in  the  county  not 
included  in  this  list. 

We  can  not  forbear  quoting  here  what  Mr. 
Richards  said  in  the  January  1909  issue  of 
"The  Pennsylvania- German"..  "I  have  fre- 
quently suggested  to  our  country  clergy 
that  they  would  be  rendering  an  important 
service  to  their  people  by  inducing  a  few 
young  men  of  their  congregations  to  under- 
take the  work  of  copying  the  more  ancient 
tombstone  inscriptions  in  the  church  burial 
grounds  for  the  purpose  of  having  them 
transcribed  into  the  church  records.  Though 
the  suggestion  was  invariably  approved,  I 
have  yet  to  hear  of  a  single  instance  in 
which  it  has  been  carried  into  effect."  If 
any  such  transcripts  have  been  made  we 
would  like  to  be  so  informed. — Editor. 


ALBASY  TOWNSHIP 

Old  Burying  Ground  near  Wessnersville 

Kliek,  Johannes,  b.  29  Oct  1715;  d.  23 
March  1781.  Magdalena,  wife  of,  b.  23  April 
1724;  d.  23  April  1790. 

Zimmerman,  Henry,  b.  22  Horning  1722;  d. 
14  Dec.  1789. 

Wessner,  Johannes,  b.  8  May  1723;  d.  23 
Aug.  1794. 

Beinhard,  Johan,  b.  9  April  1719;  d.  7  Dec. 
1799;  80  y.  9  m.  Magdalena,  wife  of,  b.  13 
May  1723;  d.  21  Feb.  1802;  78  y.  9  m.  25  d. 

Ley,  Matthias,  b.  22  Feb.  1?06;  d.  26  Aug. 

1785.  Ley,  Maria,  b.  27  Feb.  1711;  d.  14  Dec. 

1786.  Leyrin,  Susanna  Berndheis,  d.  25  June 
1774;   10  y.  11  m.  6  d. 

Wasener,  Thomas,  d.  27  May  1805;  63  y. 
3  m.  2  d. 

Gliiek,  Henry,  b.  1755;   d.  1804. 

Brancher,  Christian,  b.  1  July  1744;  d.  10 
Feb.  1822;   78  y.  7  m.  7  d. 

Kistler,  William,  b.  30  April  1757;  d.  26 
Dec.  1821.  Christena,  wife  of,  born  Shol- 
lenberger,  b.  4  April  1773;  d.  16  Dec.  1838. 

Church  between  Wessnersville  and  Fetter- 
olfsville 

Steirwald,  Andreas,  b.  in  Fleishbach, 
Hanau,  20  Feb.  1766;  d.  4  Feb.  1822. 

Fedterolf,  Jacob,  b.  16  Feb.  1742;  d.  6  April 
1823;  81  y.  1  m.  21  d.  Catharine,  wife  of,  b. 
12  May,  1760;  d.  10  Jan.  1849;  88  y.  7  m. 
28  d. 

Opp,  Conrad,  b.  2  Feb.  1770;  d.  1  Jan. 
1843;   72  y.  10  m.  30  d. 

Brobst,  Matthias,  b.  Mar.  1736;  d.  Dec. 
1792;  56  y.  8  m. 

Church  above  Union  Iron  Works 

Reickelderft'er,  Heinrich,  b.  26  Oct.  1716; 
d.  10  June  1800;  83  y.  4  m.  2d. 

Beichelderffer,  Catharine,  b.  1727;  d.  1793. 

Reichelderft'er,  Michael,  b.  13  Hornung 
1749;  d.  28  Hornung  1822;  73  y.  13  d. 

Correll,  John,  b.  1  Nov.  1788;  d.  27  March 
1867;  88  y.  3  m.  26  d. 

Petri,  Jacob,  son  of  Valentin,  b.  28  March 
1754;  d.  1  May  1826;  72  y.  1  m.  3  d. 

Kunst,  Anna  Margaretta,  b.  1723;  d.  1790. 

Schmidt,  Johan  Heinrich,  b.  1774;  d.  1777. 
Anna  Maria,  b.  1719;  d.  1767.  Catharine,  b. 
1728;  d.  1748. 

Bally,  David,  b.  Aug.  1761;  d.  11  Aug. 
1828;  67  y. 

Shoemaker,  Henry,  b.  5  Nov.  1771;  d.  5 
March  1822. 

Kreitz,  John  Adam,  b.  13  Sept.  1737;  d.  2 
March  1816;  79  y.  7  m.  27  d. 


EARLY   BERKS  COUNTY   TOMBSTONE  INSCRIPTIONS 


49 


Schmidt,  Jacob;  b.  11  Jan.  1741;  d.  17  Aug. 
1811. 

Lenhart,  Jacob,  b.  1792;  d.  1825. 

Schmidt,  Michael,  b.  29  March  1771;  d.  13 
July  1825. 

Correll,  Paul,  b.  in  Nov.  1745;  d.  19  July 
1825;  80  y.  8  m. 

Bentiel,  Samuel,  b.  12  Jan.  1742;  d.  7  Dec. 
1831;  89  y.  10  m.  25  d. 

Reiuhart,  Audreas,  b.  18  March  1756 ;  d.  10 
May  1837;  81  y.  1  m.  23  d. 

Schmidt,  John,  b.  27  Feb.  1767;  d.  15  Nov. 
1839;  72  y.  8  m.  17  d. 

Reagan,  Amelia,  wife  of  George  W;  b.  Jan. 
29,  1840;  d.  July  11,  1863;  23  y.  5  m.  12  d. 

Kelly,  Sarah,  d.  Nov.  26,  1838;  77  y. 

Reagan,  Mary,  wife  of  George  W.,  b.  23 
May  1793;  d.  4  Dec.  1864. 

Faust,  Rebecca,  wife  of  Isaac,  b.  10  Feb. 
1827;  d.  17  Sept.  1882;  55  y.  7  m.  7  d. 

Levan,  Benjamin,  b.  Feb.  27,  1813;  d.  Nov. 
17,  1878;  65  y.  8  m.  21  d. 

ALSACE  TOWNSHIP 
Shalters'  Church  Ground 
Sliilt,  Christian,  b.  27  Oct.   1779;   m.   1803 
Elizabeth  Schmehl,  d.  2  June  1861;    81  y.  7 
m.  6  d. 

Beittelmau,  Dietrich,  b.  June  1709;  d.  16 
Feb.  1793;  83  y.  8  m. 

Speiss'  Church 

Hassler,  John,  d.  Jan.  10,  1S26;  41  y.  12  d. 
Susanna  Hassler,  wife  of,  b.  Oct.  11,  1787; 
d.  June  30,  1858;  70  y.  8  m.  19  d. 

Schlinglof,  George,  b.  29  March  1749;  d. 
29  June  1815;  66  y.  3  m. 

Genser,  John,  b.  27  Dec.  1755;  d.  6  March 
1841;  83  y.  2  m.  9  d. 

Kemerer,  Ludwig,  b.  16  April  1765;  d.  16 
March  1824. 

Snyder,  Jacob,  b.  12  Oct.  1717;  d.  17  April 
1S23. 

Babb,  George,  b.  29  March,  1741;  d.  6  April 
1814. 

Babb,  Sophia,  b.  9  June  1735;  d.  6  Nov. 
1809. 

Mill,  Jolian  Jacob,  b.  21  May  1750;  d.  9 
Feb.  1809;  58  y.  8  m.  19  d. 

Bar,  Paul,  b.  6  May  1747;  d.  4  Dec.  1822; 
75  y.  6  m.  22  d. 

Knabb,  Johannes,  b.  26  Jan.  1779;  d.  29 
Sept  1844;   65  y.  8  m.  3  d. 

Becker,  Magdalena,  b.  15  Dec.  1750;  d.  12 
Nov.  1823;  72  y.  8  m.  27  d. 

Mary,  wife  of  John  Dehart,  b.  24  Apl.  1778; 
d.  2  Dec.  1859;  81  y.  7  m.  9  d. 

Feger,  Theobold,  b.  25  Oct.  1769;  d.  17 
July  1790. 

Feger,  Paul,  b.  22  Jan.  1737;  d.  6  July 
1790. 

Maier,  Matheus,  b.  31  May  1778;  d.  23 
April  1867;  88  y.  11  m.  22  d. 

Leinbaeh,  Daniel,  Sr.,  b.  19  Jan.  1746;  d. 
8  April  1817;  71  y.  2  m.  2w.  5  d. 


Leinbaeh,  3Iaria  Magdalena,  wife  of;  b. 
29  Dec.  1769;  d.  3  Dec.  1837;  67  y.  11  m.  5  d. 

Hoch,  Joseph,  b.  24  Sept.  1770;  d.6  Sept. 
1835;  64  y.  11  m.  13  d. 

Christian,  John,  b.  1  Jan.  1730;  d.  3  Aug. 
1817. 

AMITY  TOWNSHIP 
St.  Paul's  Church  Ground  ,.\inityville 

Ludwig,  Michael,  d.  15  March  1806;  61  y. 
1  m.  10  d.  Susanna,  wife  of,  d.  5  July  1818; 
67  y.  11  m.  12  d. 

Ludwig,  Michael,  d.  5  July  1818;  67  y.  11 
m.  12  d. 

Kahn,  Ann,  wife  of  Jacob,  b.  12  Dec. 
1798;  d.  24  Oct.  1866;  67  y.  10  m.  12  d. 

Stepleton,  Johannes,  b.  29  Sept.  1751;  d. 
17  May  1820;  68  y.  7  m.  19  d. 

Kline,  Jacob,  b.  4  May  1734;  d.  29  Dec. 
1814;  80  y.  7  m.  25  d. 

Rhodes,  John,  d.  19  Oct.  1767. 

Womelsdorf,  Daniel,  d.  6  Nov.  1759;  58  y. 
6  m. 

Sands,  Othniel,  d.  2  Sept.  1831;  75  y.  5  m. 
8  d. 

Greiner,  Philip,  b.  14  Dec.  1754;  d.  26  Sept. 
1823;  68  y.  9  m.  12  d. 

Kern,  Michael,  b.  4  May  1757;  d.  11  Feb. 
1850;  92  y.  9  m.  7  d. 

Sarah,  George,  b.  1745;  d.  1  Aug.  1823;  78 
y- 

Motzer,  Johannes,  b.  2  Jan.  1716;  d.  27 
June  1793;   77  y.  5  m.  26  d. 

Boyer,  Henry,  b.  24  Aug.  1791;  d.  20  Oct. 
1878;  87  y.  1  m.  26  d. 

Baum,  John  F.,  M.  D.,  d.  28  Jan.  1850;  58 
y.  8  m.  17  d. 

Ludwig,  Michael,  d.  Dec.  17S4;  77  v.  4  m. 
21  d. 

Van  Bied,  Heinrich,  b.  10  March  1722;  d. 
Oct.  1790;   68  y.  7  m.  16  d. 

Van  Beed,  Jacob,  son  of  Henry  Van  Reed, 
b.  15  March  1758;  d.  Jan.  1839;  80  .y  9  m. 
27  d. 

Lndwig,  .Michael,  d.  March  15.  1806;  61  y. 
1  m.  1  d.  Susanna  Ludwig,  wife  of,  d.  July 
5,  1818;   67  y.  11  m.  12  d. 

Bower  John,  b.  13  Aug.  1 7 J 7 :  d.  21  Jan. 
1777;  49  y.  5  m.  8  d. 

Ann,  wife  of  Jacob  Halm.  b.  12  Dec.  1798; 
d.  Oct.  24,  1866:   67  y.  10  m.  12  .1. 

Stapleton,  Johannes,  b.  29  Sept.  1751;  d. 
17  May  1820;   68  y.  7  in.  19  d. 

Kline,  Jacob,  b.  4  May  1734;  d.  29  Dec. 
1814;  80  y.  7  m.  25  d. 

Rhodes,  John,  d.  19  Oct.  1767. 

Womelsdorf,  Jacob,  d.  27  February  1805; 
71  y.  S  m.  27  d. 

Womelsdorf,  Catharine,  d.  20  April  1803; 
62  y.  4  in.  23  d. 

Womelsdorf,  Daniel,  h  6  Nov.  1759;  58  y. 
6  m. 

Siinds,  Othniel,  d.  2  Sept.  1831;  75  y.  5  m. 
8  d. 

Greiner,  Philip,  b.  14  Dec.  1754;  d.  26 
Sept.  1823;  68  y.  9  m.  12  d. 


50 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Kern,  Michael,  "Revolutionary  patriot",  b. 
4  May  1757;   d.  11  Feb.  1850;  92  y.  9  m.  7  d. 

I,<> rah.  George,  Esq.,  b.  1745;  d.  1  Aug. 
1823;  78  y. 

Motzer,  Johannes,  b.  2  Jan.  1716;  d.  27 
June  1793;   77  y.  5m.  3  w.  5  d. 

Boyer,  Henry,  b.  24  Aug.  1791;  d.  20  Oct. 
1878;  87  y.  1  m.  26  d. 

Baum,  Dr.  John  F.,  d.  28  Jan.  1850;  58 
y.  8  m.  17  d. 

Darrah,  Mark,  M.  D.,  son  of  Thomas  and 
Eleviah  Darrah,  d.  May  7,  1850;  50  y. 

Morlatton  Church  Ground,  Douglassyille 

llobesou,  Andrew,  d.  19  Feb.  1719-20;   66. 

Robeson,  Moses,  d.  19  Oct.  1792;  71  y.  3 
m.  14  d.  Christiana  Robeson,  wife  of,  d.  5 
March  1800,  73  y.  1  m.  27  d. 

Robeson,  Samuel,  b.  9  Dec.  1765;  d.  11 
Oct.  1821;  55  y.  10  m.  2  d.  Hannah  Robe- 
son, wife  of,  b.  8  Oct.  1775;  d.  8  March  1824; 
48  y.  5  d. 

Kelso,  John,  b.  in  Donegal,  Ireland,  May 
1779;  d.  6  Nov.  1877;  in  98  y.  Isabella,  wife 
of,  d.  13  May  1886;  82  y.  2  m.  5  d. 

Kelso,  George,  d.  19  May  1870;  70  y. 

Jones,  Peter,  d.  1739;  46  y. 

Hulings,  Marcus,  d.  2  April  1757 ;  70  y. 

Hulings,  Peter,  son  of  Marcus  and  Mar- 
garetta  Hulings;  d.  17  Aug.  1739;  18  y. 

Finey,  John,  d.  3  Sept.  1734;  21  y. 

Finey,  Joseph,  d.  17  March  1730;  11  y. 

Warren,  James,  d.  7  April  1776. 

Warren,  Hannah,  d.  26  Dec.  1782. 

Wamback,  Jacob,  b.  25  Dec.  1797;  d.  27 
Aug.  1859;  61  y.  8  m.  2  d.  Hannah,  wife  of, 
b.  12  Oct.  1794;  d.  3  April  1857;  62  y.  5  m. 
21  d. 

Kerlin,  William,  b.  13  Aug.  1783;  d.  27 
Sept.  1868. 

Jones,  William,  M.  D.,  d.  2  May  1858;  51 
y.  1  m.  22  d. 

Armstrong,  Ann,  wife  of  Rev.  John  Arm- 
strong, d.  12  Oct.  1804;  34  y. 

Kantian,  Renjamin,  b.  15  March  1770;  d. 
Oct.  1816.  Sarah  Bannan,  wife  of,  b.  April 
5,  1762;  d.  17  Nov.  1825. 

May,  Dr.  Thomas,  son  of  James  and 
Bridget  May,  d.  28  Aug.  1829;  42  y.  1  m.  13  d. 

May,  Thomas,  b.  28  Dec.  1811;  d.  10  April 
1889. 

Jones,  Jonas,  Jr.,  d.  23  April  1799 ;  65  y. 

Jones,  Jonas,  Sr.,  d.  27  Jan  1777;  77  y. 

Ingles,  Joseph,  b.  14  Feb.  1767;  d.  17  April 
1833;  66  y.  2  m.  3  d. 

Ingles,  John,  d.  19  Dec.  1803;  85  y. 

Ingles,  Elizabeth,  d.  21  Sept.  1819. 

Douglass,  George,  b.  14  Feb.  1767;  d.  17 
April  1833;  66  y.  2  m.  3  d.  Mary  Douglass, 
wife  of,  b.  25  Dec.  1773;  d.  24  Sept.  1848;  74 
y.  8  m.  29  d. 

Douglass,  George,  b.  25  Feb.  1726;  d.  10 
March,  1799;  73  y.  13  d. 

Douglass,  Mary  B.,  b.  25  Aug.  1730;  d.  12 
Oct.  1798;  68  y.  1  m.  18  d. 

Schunck,  Johannes,  d.  20  April  1827;  69  y. 
11m.  20  d.     Elisabeth  Schunck,  wife  of,  d.  28 


March  1826;  66  y.  17  d.  (Parents  of  X5ov. 
Shunk.) 

Kahn,  Jacob,  b.  8  Oct.  1790;  d.  17  Sept. 
1864;  73  y.  11  m.  9  d. 

Rahn,  Jacob,  d.  3  Dec.  1823;  59  y.  Cath. 
wife  of,  d.  26  March  1845;  79  y.  7  m.  7  d. 

Yocom,  Peter,  d.  13  July  1794;  76  y. 

Tea,  Richard,  b.  1732;   d.  1809;   77th  y. 

Tea,  Ann,  d.  in  68th  y. 

Bird,  William,  Esq.,  d.  16  Nov.  1762;  55  y. 

Bird,  James,  d.  21  Aug.  1780;  in  21  y. 

John,  Philip,  d.  22  Oct.  1741;  38  y. 

Umstead,  John,  d.  Dec.  1815;  85  y. 

Ludwig,  Michael,  M.  D.,  b.  23  Jan  1793 ;  d. 

I  June  1857;  64  y.  4  m.  8  d.  Mary  Ludwig, 
wife  of,  b.  19  Jan.  1800;  d.  31  Aug.  1823;  23 
y.  7  d.  12  m. 

McKenty,  Henry,  son  of  Hugh  and  Ann 
McKenty,  b.  24  Oct.  1795;  d.  18  June  1868; 
72  y.  7  m.  24  d.  Eleanor,  wife  of  Henry 
McKenty,  b.  15  Jan.  1801;  d.  18  Feb.  1884; 
83  y.  1  m.  13  d. 

McKenty,  Jacob  Kerlin,  son  of  Henry  and 
Eleanor,  b.  Jan.  19,  1827;  d.  3  Jan.  1866. 

West,  Ruth,  b.  Sept.  12,  1786;  d.  Sept  12, 
1857;  7  y. 

Leaf,  George  L.,  b.  April  18,  1806;  d.  Aug. 
19,  1838. 

Douglass,  Amelia,  wife  of,  b.  Oct.  8,  1804; 
d.  4  June  1888. 

Bell,  Hannah,  wife  of  John,  b.  29  July 
1794;  d.  13  Nov.  1881;  87  y.  3  m.  14  d. 

Walton,  Albertson,  b.  in  Byberry  Twp., 
Bucks  Co.,  2  Feb.  1796;  d.  24  Jan. 1885;  88  y. 

II  m.  2  d.  Kate  Walton,  wife  of,  d.  17  May 
1794;   89  y.  12  d. 

Unistead,  John,  b.  16  Nov.  1799;  d.  16 
Sept.  1876.  Hannah,  wife  of,  d.  Oct.  24, 
1871;   61  y.  2  m.  10  d. 

Umstead,  John,  b.  21  Oct.  1770;  d.  2  Oct. 
1826;  55  y.  11  m.  11  d. 

Umstead,  Elizabeth,  b.  8  Oct.  1773;  d.  14 
Oct.  1831;  58  y.  6  d. 

Kerlin,  Jacob,  b.  10  Jan.  1776;  d.  4  Jan. 
1832;  55  y.  11  m.  23  d.  Hannah,  wife  of,  b. 
27  March  1776;  d.  31  March  1853;  77  y.  4  d. 

Kerlin,  John,  d.  24  March  1821;  68  y.  2  m. 
29  d.  Eleanor,  wife  of,  d.  31  Aug.  1823;  67 
y.  3  m.  15  d. 

Kerlin,  John,  d.  19  March  1812;  abt.  90  y. 
Elizabeth,  wife  of,  d.  Oct.  1822  in  94th  y. 

Stuard,  Daniel,  b.  14  April  1794 ;  d.  8  April 
1854;  59  y.  11  m.  25  d. 

Stanley,  Susannah,  b.  8  July  1800;  d.  25 
June  1853. 

Russell,  Joseph,  b.  8  Feb.  1787;  d.  7  May 
1862  Elizabeth,  wife  of,  and  dau.  of 
Peter  and  Cath.  Reifsneider,  b.  6  May  1788; 
d.  17  Dec.  1855. 

Tocum,  Jonas,  b.  15  Oct.  1793;  d.  27  Oct. 
1834.  Anna,  wife  of,  b.  19  April  1796;  d.  17 
March  1881;  85  y. 

Allison,  Catharine,  b.  1789 ;  d.  20  Jan.  1883 
in  94th  year. 

Roth,  Maria  Esther,  b.  25  Feb.  1765 ;  d.  17 
July  1765;  6  m.  3  w.  2  d. 

Lerergood,  John,  d.  1  Aug.  1805;  56  y. 


EARLY   BERKS  COUNTY   TOMBSTONE  INSCRIPTIONS 


51 


Levergood,  Christiana,  b.  Nov.  18,  1755;  d. 
23  Dec.  1832;  77  y.  1  m.  15  d. 

Leopold,  Charles,  b.  5  Aug.  1801;  d.  19 
Dec.  1874. 

Leopold,  Lydia,  b.  29  March  1806;  d.  10 
March  1884. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  William  and  Mary  Lake, 
d.  2  March  1788;  20  d. 

Samuel,  son  of  William  and  Elizabeth 
Lake,  d.  18  March  1778;  16  y.  7  m. 

Unistead,  John,  d.  24  June  1815;  86  y. 
Elizabeth,  wife  of,  d.  6  Sept.  1811;  76  y. 

Kirst,  George,  b.  24  June  1735;  d.  16  Oct. 
1807;  72  y.  3  m.  22  d.  Elizabeth,  wife  of,  b. 
7  March  1741;  d.  12  Nov.  1809;  68  y.  8  m. 
5  d. 

Kerst,  Samuel,  son  of  George  and  Mary 
Kerst,  b.  13  Jan.  1798;  d.  8  May,  1859;  61  y. 
3  m.  22  d. 

Kerst,  Samuel,  d.  11  Dec.  1825;  46  y.  3  m. 

Long,  William,  d.  7  May  1825  in  47th  y. 

Jones,  Peter,  b.  10  Oct.  1749;  d.  24  Nov. 
1809;  60  y.  1  m.  14  d. 

Margaret,  wife  of  Nicholas  Bunn,  d.  4 
Nov.  1801;  77  y. 

Yocom,  John,  d.  14  Oct.  1823;  73  y.  19  d. 
Hannah,  wife  of,  d.  1  May  1794;   44  y.  11  m. 

Yocom,  Mary,  d.  27  Dec.  1794;  75  y. 

Yocom,  Peter,  d.  13  July  1794;  76  y. 

Yocum,  Moses,  b.  14  June  1753;  d.  12  Feb. 
1824;  71  y.  7  m.  28  d. 

Yocom,  Susanna,  b.  15  Nov.  1757;  d.  15 
Jan.  1833;  76  y.  2  m. 

Yocom,  John,  b.  6  Aug.  1799;  d.  6  May 
1869;  69  y.  9  m. 

Yocom,  Elizabeth,  b.  5  Feb.  1806;  d.  3 
Jan.  1882;  75  y.  10  m.  28  d. 

Jones,  Samuel,  b.  3  Jan.  1782;  d.  26  Sept. 
1864;  82  y.  8  m.  23  d.  Elizabeth,  wife  of,  b. 
26  Feb.  1789;  d.  19  Jan.  1849;  58  y.  10  m. 
15  d. 

Brower,  Abraham,  b.  7  May  1783;  d.  5  Nov. 
1834;   51  y.  5  m.  28  d. 

Brower,  Mary,  b.  6  April  1785;  d.  30  Oct. 
1834;  49  y.  6  m.  20  d. 

Kerlin,  John,  b.  23  July  1792;  d.  31  May 
1833;  40  y.  10  m.  8  d 

Lear,  Henry,  d.  17  Oct.  18—;  77  y.  6  m. 
23  d. 

Lear,  Catharine,  d.  31  July  1807;  73  y.  2 
m.  7  d. 

Bunn,  Mary,  wife  of  Jacob,  and  dau.  of 
Henry  and  Catharine  Lear,  b.  11  Oct.  1761; 
d.  16  July  1836;  74  y.  9  m.  5  d. 

Jones,  Mary,  wife  of  Jonas,  d.  11  Sept. 
1772;   68  y. 

Jones,  Susannah,  d.  20  July  1824;  94  y. 

Jones,  Phoebe,  d.  27  Oct.  1826;  86  y, 

Jones,  Mary,  d.  30  Sept.  1805;  78  y. 

Jones,  Jonathan,  son  of  Nicholas  and 
Rachel,  b.  2  March  1778;  d.  23  April  1840; 
62  y.  1  m.  21  d.  Hannah,  wife  of,  and 
dau.  of  Peter  and  Cath.  Jones,  b.  9  Sept. 
1770;  d.  29  Dec.  1851;  81  y.  3  m.  20  d. 

Jones,  Nicholas,  d.  28  March  1829;  41  y. 

Jones,  Nicholas,  d.  15  Oct.  1826;  90  y. 


Kirkhon*,  Margaret,  wife  of  Jacob  H.,  b.  19 
May  1794;  d.  10  June  1885;  91  y.  22  d. 

Lord,  Joseph,  d.  21  Nov.  1860  in  67th  y. 

Lord,  Mary,  b.  24  March  1783;  d.  13  Sept. 
1858;  75  y.  5  m.  19  d. 

Pair,  Elizabeth,  b.  22  Dec.  1800;  d.  25  Aug. 
1878;   71  y.  8  m.  9  d. 

Jones,  David,  b.  1  March  1786;  d.  4  Nov. 
1829. 

Moser,  John,  d.  14  Sept.  1822;  52  y. 

Fisher,  Nicholas,  d.  5  Dec.  1856;  61  y.  lid. 

Warren,  Eliza beth,  wife  of  Jacob,  b.  16 
July  1773;  d.  24  Aug.  1855;  82  y.  1  m.  8  d. 

Turner,  Peter,  b.  18  Aug.  1797;  d.  20  May 
1841;  43  y.  9  m.  12  d. 

Jones,  Ezekiel,  b.  2  April  1792;  d.  27  Mav 
1876;  84  y.  1  m.  25  d. 

Jones,  Eleanor,  b.  5  Sept.  1797;  d.  18  June 
1876;  78  y.  9  m.  13  d. 

Kerlin,  William,  b.  13  Aug.  1783;  d.  27 
Sept.  1868. 

Kerlin,  Catharine,  b.  12  Oct.  1795;  d.  4  Oct. 
1881. 

Krouse,   Henry,  1797-1862.   Mary,   wife  of, 
1802-1869. 
/    Yocom,  Samuel,  d.  7  Jan.  1885;  81  y.  9  m. 
27  d.     Ann  Yocom,  wife  of,  d.  20  May  1889; 
84  y.  8  m.  22  d. 

v/Yocom,  Daniel,  b.  13  May  1795;  d.  30 
March  1861;  65  y.  10  m.  13  d.  Magdalena 
Yocum,  wife  of,  b.  16  June  1780;  d.  26  July 
1856;  76  y.  1  m.  10  d. 

BERN  TOWNSHIP 
Bern  Church  Ground 

Hiester,  Johau  Christian,  son  of  John  and 
Catharine,  b.  18  Sept.  1798;  d.  7  Nov.  1867; 
69  y.  1  m.  19  d.  Jost  son  of  same,  b.  11 
Dec.  1795;   d.  10  Nov.  1871;   75  y.  10  m.  29  d. 

Hiester,  Daniel,  b.  14  Jan.  1789;  d.  27 
March  1862;  73  y.  2  m.  13  d. 

Hiester,  Daniel,  b.  1  Jan.  1712;  d.  7  June 
1795;  82  y.  5  m.  7  d.  Catharine,  wife  of,  d. 
17  Aug.  1789;   72  y.  11  m.  7  d. 

Hiester,  Jacob  Bailsman,  son  of  Gabriel 
and  Elizabeth,  b.  28vNov.  1785;  d.  17  May 
1817;   33  y.  6  m.  11  d. 

Hiester,  William,  Esq.,  b.  10  June  1757;  d. 
13  July  1822;  65  y.  1  m.  3  d. 

Hiester,  Anna  Maria,  wife  of,  b.  28  Dec. 
1758;  d.  4  Oct.  1881;  63  y.  9  m.  6  d. 

Staudt,  Abraham,  b.  25  Jan.  1737;  d.  9 
Oct.  1824. 

Seydel,  Michael,  b.  28  Oct.  1761;  d.  24 
Feb.  1837;  75  y.  3  m.  26  d. 

Stanim,  Nicholas,  b.  22  April  1752;  d.  6 
Oct.  1828. 

Stamm,  Frederick,  b.  18  Sept.  1759;  d.  9 
Dec.  1827. 

Heber,  Thomas,  b.  1746;  d.  27  Aug.  1825; 
77  y. 

KantYman,  Jacob,  b.  1777;  d.  1822. 

Stamm,  Werner,  b.  172S;  d.  4  Oct.  1812; 
84  y. 

Kersebner,  Philip,  b.  31  Aug.  1766;  d.  7 
Dec.  1831. 


52 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


AlthOuse,  Daniel,  b.  25  July  1742;  d.  7  Oct. 
1812;   70  y.  14  d. 

Kirschner,  Peter,  b.  17  April  1747;  d.  11 
Sept.  1809;  62  y.  5  m. 

Bentzle,  Jolm  George,  b.  8  Oct.  1740;  d.  2 
Jan.  1802. 

Klein,  Johannes,  b.  16  Jan.  1734;  d.  16  Jan. 
1795;  61  y. 

Staudt,  Mathias,  b.  1772;  d.  1802. 

Doudor,  Jacob,  b.  25  July  1720;  d.  12  May 
1789. 

Gernant,  George,  b.  10  June  1716;  d.  17 
Jan.  1793;  78  y.  5  m.  7  d. 

Ermentrout,  Maria  Margaretta,  b.  1  June 
1744;  d.  1  June  1784;  40  .y 

Kieser,  Jacob,  b.  1755;   d.  1815. 

Feieli,  Michael,  b.  1708;  d.  13  June  1812. 

Miesse,  John  Daniel,  b.  28  Jan.  1743;  d.  3 
April  1818;  75  y.  2  m.  5  d. 

Eckert,  John,  b.  27  June  1754;  d.  27  Nov. 
1826;  72  y.  5  m.  Barbara  (born  Gernant) 
wife  of,  b.  26  March  1754;  d.  30  Sept.  1S23. 

Hiester,  John,  b.  23  Sept.  1754;  d.  17  Nov. 
1821. 

Hiester,  ('apt.  Johann,  b.  15  July  17S3;  d. 
12  March  1851;  67  y.  7  m.  28  d. 

Schneider,  Conrad,  b.  22  June  1722;  d.  4 
Dec.  1811;  89  y.  10  m. 

Epler's  Church  Ground 
Kikker,  Keinrich,  b.   21  May  1722;    d.   10 

April  1810:  87  y.  10  m.  21  d. 

Margaretta,  wife  of  (born  Steiner)  b.  29 
Sept.  1725:  d.  29  Oct.  1808. 

Graff,  Frederick,  b.  30  Dec.  1762;  d.  7 
March  1818;   56  y.  2  m.  16  d. 

Kieser,  Johannes,  b.  27  Feb.  1776;  d.  12 
Dec.  1818. 

Althaus,  Peter,  b.  3  Feb.  1755;  d.  23 
March  1839. 

Moser,  Weyerle,  b.  1731;  d.  1810. 

Staudt,  Michael,  b.  11  Nov.  1742;  d.  14 
Aug.  1807. 

Metier,  George,  b.  3  Feb.  1724;  d.  5  Jan. 
1795. 

Herbein,  Peter,  b.  1747;  d.  1821. 

Emrich,  John  Leonard,  b.  16  June  1751; 
d.  8  May  1816:  64  y.  10  m.  22  d. 

Zacharias,  Daniel,  b.  24  Feb.  1734;  d.  15 
Oct.  1800;   66  v.  9  m.  15  d. 

Hohon,  Philip  Jacob,  b.  6  Sept.  1739;  d.  9 
Jan.  1815. 

BERN    UPPER 

Klein   Family  Burying  Ground 
Becker,   Johannes,   b.    4    Oct.    1785;    d.    10 
March  1854.    Elizabeth,  wife  of,  b.  24  Aug. 
1775;  d.  22  Sept.  1838. 


Klein,  Abraham,  b.  4  March  1783;  d.  20>. 
April  1853;  70  y.  1  m.  16  d.  Barabara,  wife 
of,  b.  27  Oct.  1784;  d.  22  March  1861;  76  y. 
1  m.  26  d. 

Saint  Michael's  Church 

Schneiderin,  Elizabeth,  b.  5  Aug.  1758;  d. 
Aug  1766,  "durch  ein  donnerschlag". 

Kelchner,  John,  b.  25  Nov.  1736;  d.  28  Dec. 
1801;  65  y.  1  m.  3  d. 

Faust,  Ludnig,  b.  12  Jan.  1760;  d.  27  April 
1806. 

Schlappig,  Daniel,  b.  22  Nov.  1723;  d.  29 
June  1794;  70  y.  2  m. 

Schartel,  Johann,  b.  17  Jan.  1738;  d.  S 
July  1800;  61  y.  5  m.  IS  d. 

Henne,  Joh.  Conrad,  b.  10  Oct.  1731;  d.  21 
Jan.  1820;   88  y.  3  m.  11  d. 

Kauffman,  Adam,  b.  1764;  d.  1824. 

Wagner,  Christoph,  b.  1735;  d.  1799. 

Althaus,  Joseph,  b.  1757. 

Bennille  Church 

Geis,  John  A.,  b.  12  Jan.  1762;  d.  18  Dec. 
1822. 

Adam,  George,  b.  1725;  d.  1784. 

Bros s man,  Johan,  b.  9  Aug.  1768;-'  d.  10 
April  1830. 

Filbert,  Johannes,  b.  26  April  1781;  d.  S 
Jan.  1811. 

Winter,  Christoph,  b.  25  Dec.  1759;  d.  2 
Aug.  1808. 

Belleman  George,  b.  28  Oct.  1739;  d.  2 
Feb.  1813. 

Fiegel,  Melchoir,  b.  July  1754;  d.  26  July 
1822. 

Haag,  Johan  George,  b.  9  July  1758;   d.  2 
/Jan.  1845;  86  y.  5  m.  23  d. 

Reber,  Yalentin,  b.  Dec.  1742;  d.  12  May 
1818. 

Haas,  John  Peter,  b.  4  March  1750:  d.  12 
July  1816. 

Strauss,  Albrecht,  b.  16  July  1760:  d.  7 
April  1832. 

BETHEL  TOWNSHIP 

Millersburg  Church 

Wagner,  John  Geo.,  b.  5  Jan.  1770;  d.  5 
Oct.  1833;   63  y.  9  m. 

Cmbenhauer,  Frantz,  b.  23  Oct.  1751;  d. 
31  March  1812. 

Levick,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Samuel,  b.  29 
June  1798;  d.  7  May  1866. 

Bordner,  Jacob,  b.  15  Nov.  1754;  d.  6  Jan. 
1837. 

Schuy,  Johannes,  b.  IS  Sept.  1760;  d.  13: 
Sept.  1835. 


53 


a 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  "—A.  S. 


-n 


ON  PER  LUMPA  PARTY 

(A.  C.  W.) 
(No.  2) 
Doh  bringt  noh  die  Bollie  cider, 
Frisch  fum  Uncle  Dilly  Schneider; 
Hen  'n  g'schmotzt  un  noh  g'drunka, 
Mit  'm  mauleck  noch  g'wunka, 
Noh  geht's  ob  os  wie  fun  forna, 
Butza  's  maul  un  aw  die  dorna. 
"'Well,  ich  mehn  s'waer  ivverdrivva, 
S'macht  em  nerfich,  meiner  sivva," 
Mehnt  die  Leisy  ivverm  schneida 
Om  'a  schtick  so  alter  seida, 
"Alles  lawft  boll  uff  d'  schtrossa, 
Alta,  yunga,  klebna,  grohsa, 
Dehl  die  wolla  saef  ferkawfa, 
Sin  schun  morgets  frieh  am  lawfa; 
Dehl  hen  nohdla,  patent  schnolla, 
Weschbloh,  schpella,  schwohwafolla, 
Brackets,  hofta,  schmier,  m'nilla, 
Droppa,  liniment  un  pilla, 
Yehders  will  sich  ebbes  kriega — 
Glawb  bei  henk  os  dehl  noch  liega, 
Ehns  het  gaern  so  'fancy  dishes', 
Ehns  'n  rug — ken  fiesz-obwisches — 
Des  'n  'lounge'  un  sel  'n  'rocker', 
S'macht  em  nerfich,  so  'n  g'tzocker, 
Denk  der  Jim  muss  aw  ons  lawfa, 
Phosphate  udder  gips  ferkawfa, 
Paris-grie  deht  aw  daich  nemma, 
Meiner  sex,  waer's  net  fer's  schemma 
Gengt  ich  selwer  mohl  ans  trotta, 
Deht  ferleicht  doch  ebbes  botta, 
Kennt  sel  geld  noh  tzomma  schpaara 
Fer  a  bissel  trolley  fahra. 
"Denk  mohl  drah  die  Peggy  Wisman 
Kummt  doh  yetz  tzum  dockt'r  Kisman, 
Hut  so  patent  bloschter  g'hotta, 
S'war  so  ,  waescht,  uff  muslin-blotta, 
Duht  'on  alles,  scheh  explaina 
Deht  sich  ehns  im  rick  ferschtraina, 
Wan  ehns  kalt  het  uff  d'  niera, 
Wut's  em  nargets  recht  borriera ; 
Rummadis  un  dicka  ohd'ra — 
Yah,  g'wiss,  es  tziegt  ken  blohd'ra, 
Waescht,  m'r  waermt's  aerscht  gut  am  feier. 
Besser  nemmscht  dehl,  'skummt  net  deier." 
""Sapperlott!   was  mehnscht  don,  Peggy? 
Bloschter  kawfa!  Peif'm  Jecky!" 
Fongt  der  dockt'r  aw  mit  lacha, 
""Des  sin  mohl  so  weibsleit  socha, 
Doh  kennts  hehsa:  Ei,  Ken  wunner, 
Dockt'r,  nemm  die  schind'l  runner, 
Now  huscht  tzeit  die  leis  tz'  scherra 
Won  die  weibsleit  dockt'r  werra! 
Well,  wie  .fiel  huscht  ausg'peddelt, 
Huscht    schun's    township    ausg'tzettelt?" 


'Neh',  sawgt  noh  die  Peggy  drivver, 
Schmeist  die  awga  rivver,  nivver, 
'Hob   ge'mehnt  doh  aw  tz'  fonga, 
War  net  weiters  rum  noch  gonga, 
Deht  der  dockt'r  aw  dehl  nemma 
Dent's  em  helfa  bei  de  fremma; 
S'deht  em  bissel  courage  gevva 
Fer's  tz'  recommenda  evva! 
Wut  m'r's  gonsa  ding  fertzaehla, 
Net'n  ehntzich  wort  ferfaehla 
Kennt  m'r  aw  noch  meaner  sawga 
Wie  sie  g'flucht  hut — so  im  mawga — 
Wie  der  dockt'r  nix  g'numma 
Un  g'lacht  hut:    Won's  yuscht  krumma 
Beh  un  bickel   grawd  kennt  tziega 
Noh  war's  aw  d'wert's  tzu  kriega'. 
Ivver  dem  war's  middawg  warra, 
Yah,  un's  aergscht  is  noch,  der  porra 
War  uff  b'such  ons  dockt'rs  kumma, 
Hut's  gons  wehsa  eig'numma, 
Hut  noch  helfa  g'schposs  tz'  macha 
Ivver'm  essa  fer  tz'  lacha 
Won'r  heem  kaemt  tzu  der  alta — 
Meiner  sex!   ich  het  die  folta 
Aus'm  schortz  m'r  rausg'bissa — 
Well,  m'r  sut  au  besser  wissa 
Os  wie  patent  bloschter  pedd'la, 
Noch  bei'm  dockt'r,  sel  dehts  settla! 
"Well",  mehnt  noh  die  kleh  Malinda, 
S'wara  ken  so  grohsa  sinda, 
S'kumt  druffaw  wie's  aw  tz'  fonga 
Wie's  on's  Ditza  leicht  is  gonga; 
'Cut  g'mehnt  is  net  fersindicht, 
Obg'duh  net  uffg'kindicht'. 
Hen,  waescht,  kranka  kinner  g'hotta, 
Elms  war  nix  meh  wie  so'n  schotta, 
Hen  g'mehnt  es  deht'na  schterwa 
Wara  bang,  ferleicht  deht's  arwa, 
Hen  paar  weibsleit  g'froogt  fer  Kocha, 
Buhwa  b'schtellt  far's  grawb  tz'  mocha, 
Notice  g'schickt  tzum  porra  Walda 
Fer  die  leicht  am  mittwoch  holta, 
Noh  wert's  kind  uff  ehmol  besser, 
Lacht  schun  wie  der  lawdamesser 
Kumma  is  fer  noch'm  gucka — 
Well,  er  hut  mohl  g'schpaut  so  drucka: 
'Leicht  an's  Ditza!     Leicht  an'  Ditza! 
Des  soil  yoh  der  hund  awsch])ritza! 
Dreisich  yohr  schun  leit  b'grahwa, 
Muss  m'r  ebbes  so  noch  glahwa?' 
'Liehwer  droscht,  wie  kom'r's  wissa', 
Hut  die  Alt  noh  heila  missa. 
'Well',  mehnt  noh  der  lawdamesser, 
'S'is  wie's  is,  m'r  wehs  net  besser, 
Obg'duh  net  uffg'kindicht. 

(To  be  continued) 


54 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


NOTE. — The  following  lines,  written  by 
L.  A.  Wollenweber  more  than  forty  years 
ago,  will  serve  as  a  sample  of  the  dialect  at 
that  time. — Editor. 

WIE  MER  SEI  FRA  PROBIRT 

Net  weit  fun  Ephrata  in  Lancaster  County 
wo  der  Weg  noch  Schonau  un  Reinholdsville 
zugeht,  do  wohnt  e  Bauer,  der  schun  ziem- 
lich  viel  Johre  uf  em  Buckel  hot,  der  war 
sei  lebelang  e  spassiger  Dingerich  un  hot 
in  der  Schul  schun  manch  Kepers  gamacht. 
Seller  Bauer  hot  in  der  Nochberschaft  die 
Margereth  F.  gesparkt,  un  wie  er  uf  Aelt 
war,  un  die  Margereth  net  lang  for's  heire 
meh  warte  wollt,  musst  der  junge  Kerl,  for 
die  Margareth  net  zu  verliere,  zum  Parre 
Friedrich  gehn,  un  ihn  bestelle,  dasz  er  die 
junge  Leut  zusamme  schmied. 

Er  war  gern  noch  e  Zeitlang  ledig  ge- 
bliebe,  weil  er  die  Margereth  in  ihrem 
Wesen  noch  net  so  recht  gekennt  hot,  ob  sie 
a  ebbes  nutz  war,  dann  er  hot  immer  ge- 
hort,  dasz  es  lange  Zeit  nemnit,  for  e  Weibs- 
mensch  recht  kenne  zu  lerne.  Was  wollt 
er  aber  mache,  die  Margereth  hot  ebe  ihren 
Kopf  ufgesetzt  un  gesagt,  "Wann  du  jetzt 
ke  Anstalt  machst  for  zu  heire,  da  magst  du 
von  mir  bleibe". 

Well,  sie  gehn  am  e  schone  Samstag  Obed 
zum  Parre,  der  schun  for  sie  prapert  (vor- 
bereitet)  war,  weil  er  gedenkt  hot,  do  gebt's 
emol  ebbes  Rechtes,  hab  so  e  schlechte  Be- 
lohnung  for  mei  viele  Muhen,  dann  in 
manche  gegende  in  Pennsylvanien  wore  die 
Parre  schlecht  bezahlt,  was  egentlich  e 
Schand  ischt,  un  do  freie  sie  sich,  wenn  also 
emol  e  Hochzeit  kummt  un  e  fiinf  Daler  Not 
fallt.  Er  hot  sei  Stub  ufgefixt  die  Biewel  un 
die  Lithurgie  zerrecht  gelegt,  un  war  fertig, 
for  des  Heirathsbisznisz  abzumache.  Der 
Henn  un  die  Margereth  habe  a  net  lang  uf 
sich  warte  losse,  sie  ware  in  der  rechte 
Zeit  do,  un  der  Parre  hot  gleich  angefange 
und  sei  Sach  besser  gemacht  als  sei  Lebtag. 

Wie  Alles  fertig,  un  der  Henn  un  die  Mar- 
gereth Mann  un  Fra  ware,  gebt  der  Henn 
for  sei  Lohn  e  fest  zusamme  gewickeltes 
Papier  bedankt  sich  un  sagt  dem  geistliche 
Herr  goodbye. 

Wie  die  Hochzeitleut  fort  ware,  geht  der 
Parre  gleich  an's  ufwickle,  er  wickelt  uf  un 
wie  er  alles  ufgewickelt  hot,  find  er  in  dem 
Bundel  e  Elfpensstiick  un  e  Zettel,  do  war 
druf  geschriewe: 

"Wann's  gut  geht  koinin  ioh  s'  nachst  Jolir 
wieder." 


Dasz  der  arme  Parre,  der  fiinf  Daller 
erwartet  hot,  unwillig  worre  ischt,  kann  sich 
Jeder  leicht  denken,  un  er  ischt  mit  schwer- 
em  Herze  in's  Bett. 

Grad  war  e  Johr  verfiosse  un  die  sam 
Stund,  wo  der  Henn  un  die  Margereth,  ge- 
traut  worre  sin,  do  klopts  am  Parre  seiner 
Thiir.  Er  macht  uf  un  vor  ihm  steht  e  junger 
Baure-Kerl  mit  einem  Barl  vora  beste  Lan- 
caster County  Mehl.  Er  sagt:  "Guten  Abend, 
Herr  Parre,  do  bring  ich  e  Fasz  Flour  un  e 
Brief,  goodbye".  Der  Parre  rollt  's  Fasz  in 
de  Hausgang  geht  an's  Licht  un  macht  de 
Brief  uf,  um  zu  sehne,  wer  der  gute  Christ 
ischt,  der  ihm  das  Mehl  schickt.  Wie  er  de 
Brief  ufmacht,  da  rollt  e  2V2  Doller  Gold- 
stuck  heraus,  was  de  arme  Mann  ganz  zit- 
terich  gemacht  hot.  Er  hebt's  uf  es  war 
ganz  neu,  un  er  hot  net  gut  genug  gucke 
kenne,  danne  e  Landparre  un  en  e  Gold- 
stuck  die  komme  net  oft  zusamme.  Jetzt 
fangt  er  aber  an  zu  lese,  un  in  Brief  steht: 

"Lieber  Parre! 

Do  selrick  ich  Euch  e  2%  Dollerstiiek  un  e 
Barl  ruin  beste  Flaur.  Mei  Margereth  ischt 
meh  werth  wie  en  Elfpens,  un  wann  se  so 
fort  macht  komm  ich  's  nachst  Johr  wieder. 

Henn.'' 

Wer  war  froher  als  der  arme  Parre  Fried- 
rich?  Wie  in  der  Welt  die  Zeit  so  schnell 
vergeht,  war  des  Johr  a  bald  herum  un  der 
Parre  hot  die  Zeit  gewatscht  un  ischt  der- 
hem  gebliebe.  Es  was  grad  die  Stund,  wo 
er  die  junge  Leut  getraut,  do  hert  er  e 
Fuhrwerk,  er  machtt's  Fenster  uf,  do  steht 
der  sam  jung  Bauer  mit  dem  Mehlbarl  un  a 
mit  dem  Brief.  Im  Brief  war  desmol  a  Fiinf 
daler  Not  un  zu  lese  war: 

"Lieber  Parre! 

Ich  bin  recht  zufriede  in  meiuer  Haus- 
haltung,  es  schafft  Alles  gut.  Do  Schick  ich 
Euch  a  Fiinfdaler  >'ot,  weil  mei  Fra  die 
Margreth  viel  werth  ischt;  war  sie  nixnntzig 
geworde,  do  wiir  des  Elfpensstiick  zu  viel  for 
sie  gewese,  dasz  ich  Euch  in  so  viel  Pa- 
piercher  gewickelt,  nach  der  Trauung  ge- 
gebe  hah." 

Im  dritte  Johr  war's  sam  Ding,  fiinf  Daller 
un  e  Barl  Mehl,  un  der  Henn  hat  fortge- 
macht  bis  uf  de  heutige  Tag,  wann  der 
Parre  Friedrich  net  gestorbe  war.  Der  Henn 
ischt  jezt  ener  vun  de  wohlhabigste  Bauern 
in  Cocalico:  er  hot  sechs  Buwe  die  sehn  als 
wollte  sie  Bam  ausreisze,  un  sei  drei  Mad, 
die  mache  seiner  Margereth,  die  dick  un 
fett  ischt,  viel  Fred. 


A  Good  Record 


Quakertown,  Pa.,  with  a  population  of 
4000  sends  fifty  young  people  to  a  score  of 
preparatory,  business  and  Normal  Schools, 
Colleges  and  Universities.  A  correspondent 
of  a  local   paper  says:    This   "strongly   dis- 


proves the  statement  of  certain  persons  and 
magazines  that  endeavor  to  represent  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans  as  an  ignorant 
class". 


55 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


Ex-Governor  Pennypacker  has  gathered 
nineteen  of  his  historical  papers  and  ad- 
dresses together  into  one  volume,  issued  by 
William  J.  Campbell,  Philadelphia.  Some  of 
the  addresses  are  published  here  for  the 
first  time,  while  others  were  previously 
printed  in  the  Pennsylvania  Magazine  of 
History. 

He  is  an  alert  historian,  deeply  versed  in 
the  antique  lore  of  his  native  state;  no  one 
is  better  qualified  to  defend  her  proud  posi- 
tion. No  matter  what  the  object  may  be  it 
is  always  the  greatness  of  the  Common- 
wealth that  is  uppermost  in  his  mind.  The 
volume  is  aptly  titled  "Pennsylvania  in 
American  History". 

The  addresses  on  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans should  go  far  to  remove  the  prejudice 
that  has  been  heaped  upon  these  people  and 
should  serve  as  a  just  vindication  of  their 
commendable  traits. 


THE  ART  OF  THE  SHORT  STORY— By 

George    W.    Gerwig,    Ph.  D.       Extension 
Lecturer  in  English  Literature,  Univer- 
sity  of   Pittsburg.     Cloth;    124   pp.     75c. 
postpaid.       Percy   Publishing   Company, 
North  Side,  Pittsburg,  Pa.     1909. 
A  number  of  books  bearing  on  the  short 
story   appeared   during   the   last  two   years, 
and  not  the  least  significant  among  them  is 
"The  Art  of  the  Short  Story".       One  of  its 
commendable  traits,  and  it  has  many,  is  its 
condensation. 

The  writer  traces  the  beginnings  of  this 
form  of  literary  art  from  Boccaccio  and 
Chaucer  to  the  present  day,  as  found  among 
French,  English,  and  American  writers.  This 
part  of  the  book  may  be  merely  a  sketch  and 
not  an  elaborate  discussion,  but  the  essen- 
tials are  all  brought  out,  and  a  due  sense  of 
proportion  is  maintained.  The  writer  then 
passes  on  to  a  discussion  of  the  main  ele- 
ments of  this  modern  literary  product:  plot, 
human  interest,  character,  dramatic  inten- 
sity, and  theme.  The  discussion  of  these 
principles  constitutes  the  main  part  of  the 
book,  a  chapter  being  devoted  to  each  one 
of  them.  He  is  also  the  first  one  to  point 
out  that  these  principles  were  developed  in 
an  almost  chronological  order.  It  is  a 
thought-provoking  book;  it  contains  the 
writer's  own  opinions  and  convictions  upon 
literary  matters. 

The  book  is  the  outcome  of  a  course  of 
lectures,  but  it  is  not  for  that  reason  either 
academic  or  technical,  but  rather  popular 
and  practical ;  but  it  is  not  popular  without 


being  scholarly.  It  is  suggestive  both  to 
the  reader  and  to  the  writer  of  short  stories. 
It  is  written  in  a  clear,  terse,  style.  It 
shows  a  comprehensive  understanding  of  the 
essentials  of  the  short  story,  and  a  not  com- 
mon quality  of  discrimination  and  analysis. 
It  closes  with  an  inspired  prophecy  as  to 
the  future  of  the  short  story  in  America. 

THE  LITTLE  KING— A  Story  of  the  Child- 
hood of  Louis  XIV  King  of  France — By 
Charles  Major,  author  of  "When  Knight- 
hood   was    in    Flower",    "Dorothy    Ver- 
non", "A  Gentle  Knight  of  Old  Branden- 
burg",  etc.     Cloth;    illustrated;    249    pp. 
Price  $1.50.       The  Macmillan  Company, 
New  York.     1910. 
This  is  a  charming  story  about  Louis  XIV, 
King  of  France.     It  is  arranged  and  written 
for  boys  and  girls,  but  it  has  a  great  deal  of 
fascination  for  "grown-ups",  for  it  tells  of 
royalty  in  the  making,  and  that  there  is  an 
intensely   human   side   to   the   world's   great 
rulers.     It  also  affords  an   insight  into  the 
extravagant  and  luxuriant  life  at  court  that 
brought    on    the    "deluge"    after    the    King's 
death. 

The  boy  Louis  XIV  is  the  hero  of  the 
story;  the  royal  lad  is  observed  from  all 
sides.  Some  of  the  adventures  picture  him 
as  a  dignified  royal  character,  and  others 
show  him  as  a  plain  every-day  boy  without 
his  crown  and  robes  of  office.  The  person 
nearest  and  dearest  to  him  is  Sweet  Mam'- 
selle,  his  affectionate  nurse.  They  have 
many  a  jolly  time,  and  they  also  have  their 
sorrows  together.  It  is  when  he  has  laid 
his  crown  aside  and  steals  out  for  a  romp 
with  his  nurse  that  he  is  at  his  best.  Chil- 
dren who  have  never  seen  a  king,  and  many 
never  will,  may  feel  decidedly  intimate  and 
friendly  with  "Fourteen",  as  one  of  the  little 
girls  in  the  street  called  him.  There  are 
amusing  incidents,  and  others  are  so  pathet- 
ic that  they  arouse  the  feelings  of  the  young 
people  to  a  remarkable  degree.  It  is  an  ad- 
mirable book  for  boys  and  girls. 

UNDER  THE  OPEM  SKY— By  Samuel  Chris- 
tian Schmucker,  Ph.D.  Professor  of 
Biology,  Pennsylvania  State  Normal 
School,  West  Chester,  Author  of  "A 
Study  of  Nature".  Cloth,  gilt  top;  illus- 
trated; 308  pp.  Price  $1.50.  J.  B.  Lip- 
pincott  Company,  Philadelphia,  1909. 
This    is    a    charming    book    about    God's 

great     out-of-doors,     written     by    one    who 


56 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


knows  the  out-of-doors  not  from  books  but 
from  observing  nature. 

The  author  divides  the  subject  into 
seasons,  and  these  into  the  corresponding 
months;  and  then  he  describes  the  thousand 
and  one  things  found  'in  forest,  field  and 
glen.  He  shows  thier  purpose  in  nature,  and 
how  they  happened  to  be  what  they  are  and 
as  they  are.  Some  remarkable  facts  are 
found  here:  facts  which  only  the  keen  ob- 
server and  interpreter  of  nature  knows — 
why  apples  have  a  core;  that  bees  are  the 
only  insects  attracted  by  blue  flowers;  how 
the  white  walnut  should  be  eaten;  what  is  a 
berry?  etc. 

There  are  also  a  few  things  which  the 
reader  may  be  inclined  to  question.  One  of 
them  is  that  squirrels  are  becoming  more 
numerous.  This  statement  will  hardly  be 
borne  out  by  the  reports  of  gunners,  and  by 
the  fact  that  the  forests  are  disappearing  so 
rapidly.  And  it  is  not  quite  certain  whether 
the  idea  is  a  mistaken  one  that  claims  that 
a  person  with  a  sensitive  skin  need  only 
pass  to  leeward  of  poisonous  ivy  wet  with 
■dew,  or  on  a  foggy,  sultry  day,  in  order  to 
be  poisoned,  results  obtained  from  the 
physiological  laboratory  •  notwithstanding. 
Personal  experience  tells  many  people  dif- 
ferently; but  lack  of  space  will  not  allow 
the  giving  an  account  of  them  here.  The 
book  is  written  in  a  pleasant,  fresh  style. 
It  will  be  read  by  both  lovers  of  books  and 
lovers  of  nature.  It  will  be  enjoyed  in- 
doors as  well  as  out-of-doors  by  ajl  who 
have  an  interest  in  things  under  the  open 
sky.  It  might  just  as  well  be  termed  a 
classic  as   Burroughs'  "Birds  and   Bees". 

It  is  illustrated  with  a  number  of  beauti- 
ful full-page  and  marginal  pictures  by  the 
wife  of  the  author.  The  publishing  house 
has  also  shown  artistic  taste  in  the  make- 
up of  the  book,  especially  in  presenting  the 
open  pages  as  a  unit  and  in  binding  the 
book  in  such  a  fresh-looking  cover. 

THE   SCALES  OF  JUSTICE— By  George  L. 
Knapp,    with    illustrations    in    color    by 
the    Kinneys.       Cloth;    307    pp.       Price 
$1.50.     J.  B.  Lippincott  Company,  Phila- 
delphia.    1910. 
Here   is    a   new   sort  of  mystery    story,    a 
detective  novel  of  a  new  type.     It  has  for  its 
base    the    "third    degree    as    it    is    actually 
practiced".     It   is   hoped,  however,   that  the 
instance  described  in  the  book  is  an  excep- 
tional  one,  for  it  is  virtually   inconceivable 
that  such  should  be  the  cruel   and  corrupt 
practice  in  police  courts  everywhere.     It  is 
only  fair  to  say  that  the  great  majority  of 
policemen    are    brave    and    honest    fellows; 
they  are  kind  and  considerate  enough  when 
they  start  in  on  the   work,  but   it  tends   to 
make  them  hard  and  brutal. 


It  is  also  strange  that  the  law  and  the 
pclice  force  should  work  with  a  different 
object  in  view.  The  law  presumes  a  crimi- 
nal innocent  until  he  is  proved  guilty, 
while  the  police  presume  he  is  guilty  until 
he  is  proved  innocent.  And  the  latter  in 
order  to  bring  about  his  admission  of  guilt 
through  confession  will  resoi't  to  all  sorts  of 
torture  to  extort  a  confession;  hence  the  so- 
called  "third  degree". 

The  evil  practices  resulting  from  this 
"sweating"  an  accused  person  have  brought 
this  method  into  disrepute.  A  Senate  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  investigate  it. 
Some  of  the  states  have  passed  bills  to 
abolish  it;  and  the  American  Academy  of 
Political  and  Social  Science  has  undertaken 
to  probe  it.  The  police  departments  of  the 
cities  deny  the  existence  of  such  a  process. 
The  police  commissioner  cf  a  large  city  says 
"this  third  degree  system  is  an  imaginary 
something  derived   from  the  brain  of  some 

bright  news  writer there  is  absolutely 

no  torture  nor  punishment,  physical  or  men- 
tal, and  nothing  except  clever  arguments 
and  the  presentation  of  facts  or  correct  im- 
pressions". And  yet  there  are  men  who 
have  passed  through  the  degree  that  say 
that  they  would  rather  hang  than  pass 
through  again.  If  the  book  presents  the 
"system"  as  it  actually  exists  then  there  is 
reason  for  doubting  the  remarks  of  the  com- 
missioner quoted  above.  And  again,  the 
book  seems  to  show  that  the  provision  of 
the  law  which  states  that  the  accused  cannot 
be  compelled  to  testify  against  himself  is  a 
dead  letter  in  many  police  courts. 

The  story  is  one  of  thrilling  mystery  and 
increditable  brutality.  The  mystery,  the 
killing  of  Harteley,  is  well  sustained  until 
the  end.  The  reader  is  not  only  surprised 
but  even  shocked  to  find  that  Kern,  the 
hero,  a  reporter  of  fine  journalistic  abili- 
ties through  whose  efforts  the  doomed  man 
is  acquitted,  is  himself  the  slayer  of  Harte- 
ley for  vengeance  sake  because  he  ruined 
his  (Kern's)  father.  At  first  this  seems  to 
mar  the  artistic  treatment  of  the  story,  and 
yet  it  may  be  in  keeping  with  the  ltle: 
"The  Scales  of  Justice",  which  are  not  al- 
ways balanced,  in  police  courts  or  else- 
where. 

Mr.  Knapp  is  a  newspaper  man  from  Den- 
ver; he  has  written  his  story  in  the  unaf- 
fected vernacular  of  the  prairie  newspaper. 
He  holds  his  pen  well  in  restraint  and  fre- 
quently spares  the  feelings  of  the  reader. 
There  is  a  cleverness  and  snap  to  the  style 
that  distinguishes  the  experienced  journal- 
ist. The  book  should  go  far  in  winning  re- 
cruits to  a  movement  for  abolishing  the 
"third  degree". 


EC 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


57 


NOTE.— This  Department  should  have 
notes  from  the  various  "Historical  Socie- 
ties" in  Pennsylvania.  Will  not  our  readers 
who  are  members  of  such  societies  see  to  it 
that  news  items  are  sent  us  regularly  of 
their  stated  meetings,  etc. 

"Stories  of  Old  Stumpstown" 

This  is  the  title  of  a  book  of  152  pages  by 
Dr.  E.  Grumbine,  the  Persident  of  the  Leba- 
non County  Historical  Society,  which  has 
just  been  issued  from  the  press.  It  was 
originally  written  for  the  Society,  but  the 
writer  has  had  a  limited  number  of  copies 
printed  as  an  Author's  Edition,  which  con- 
tain besides  the  historical  portions,  a 
"Story  of  the  Early  Settlers  of  Monroe 
Valley",  a  letter  descriptive  of  his  visit  to 
Strassburg  and  Paris,  and  also  some  poetry 
in  both  the  English  language  and  the  Penn- 
sylvania German  vernacular. 

The  little  volume  is  finely  embellished 
with  pictures  of  places,  preachers,  school- 
masters and  others,  who  had  part  in  the  life 
of  the  village  of  Fredericksburg  in  the 
"olden  time". 

A  kind  reviewer  has  spoken  of  the  book 
in  the  following  language:  "It  certainly  is 
a  mine  of  information  and  a  treasure-house 
of  entertainment  for  all  who  have,  or  have 
had,  any  interest  in  Fredericksburg.  It  is 
beautifully  written,  and  the  illustrations  are 
not  the  least  valuable  feature  of  the 
volume." 

Any  person  desiring  a  copy  will  have  it 
send  postpaid  by  remitting  One  Dollar  and 
a  quarter  ($1.25)  to 

DR.  E.  GRUMBINE, 

Mt.  Zion,  Pa. 


The  Steamboat    "Wyoming''    on    the    Upper 
Susquehanna 

NOTE— The  AVyalusing  Rocket  of  Oct.  26, 
1910,  contained  an  article  by  Edward 
Welles,  Esq.,  on  Isaac  Dewel,  "a  picturesque 
character,  a  gentle  and  conscientious,  but 
somewhat  crack-brained  tinker",  from 
which  we  quote  the  following: 

"Some  of  your  readers  may  remember  the 
famous  steamboat  "Wyoming",  built  at 
Tunkhannock  somewhere  in  the  early  fifties, 
and  commanded  by  Captain  Converse,  for 
the  navigation  of  the  upper  Susquebanna. 
Now  the  steamer  was  all  right,  and  the  cap- 
tain the  right  man  to  pilot  her  where  there 
was  any  moisture;  but  good  mother  Nature, 
her  right  intent  being  conceded,  had  made 
the    grand    mistake    of   omitting    the    water, 


where  she  had  made  the  waterway.  Genera- 
tions of  men,  from  Richard  Caton  of  Balti- 
more at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
ill)  or  down  to  Colonel  Wright,  the  Luzerne 
congressman,  in  the  last  quarter  of  the 
nineteenth,  had  determined  that  the  Sus- 
quehanna was  and  should  be,  a  navigable 
stream.  The  one  had  lands  upon  her  banks 
that  he  wished  to  sell;  the  other  had  con- 
stituents whose  votes  were  desirable.  And 
so,  on  paper,  the  river  became  a  navigable 
waterway;    and  Congress  paid  the  bills. 

But  in  the  case  of  the  steamer  "Wyoming" 
it  was  found,  greatly  to  the  surprise — not  to 
say  chagrin — of  her  sanguine  projectors, 
that  she  obstinately  declined  to  sail  up  the 
rapids,  where  the  bed-gravel  was  dry.  Here 
was  Isaac's  opportunity.  Captain  Converse 
was  in  his  eyes  a  hero,  a  man  of  exalted 
position;  nevertheless  he  resolved  to  beard 
the  lion  in  his  den;  but  to  do  it  with  due 
reverence,  and  the  greater  safety  to  himself, 
he  committed  his  thoughts  carefully  to 
paper,  and  the  United  States  mails.  Did  the 
Captain  think  that  the  mere  lack  of  water 
in  a  riffle  should  be  allowed  to  put  a  check 
upon  the  majestic  up-stream  progress  of 
the  great  stern-wheeler  WYOMING,  able  to 
stem  the  tide  with  a  cargo  of  no  less  than 
fifty  tons?  Let  the  poor  inventor  give  the 
great  navigator  a  quiet  hint.  Simply  length- 
en the  radial  arms  of  the  great  paddle-wheel 
by  a  matter  of  six  or  eight  inches  beyond 
the  blades,  and  there  you  are!  When  the 
water  in  the  riffles  is  too  shallow,  or  too 
rapid,  the  projecting  arms  will  take  claw- 
hold  of  the  gravel  as  the  wheel  revolves, 
and  up  she  goes,  let  the  channel  be  wet  or 
dry!  How  very  simple  a  matter,  when  you 
are  brought  to  think  of  it! 

Isaac's  letter  was  well  indicted  and  well- 
written;  for  he  was  not  illiterate,  and  wrote 
a  fair  hand.  He  showed  me  his  letter  and 
the  Captain's  reply.  This  was  carefuly  and 
considerately  framed  to  avoid  injury  to  the 
inventor's  feelings.  But  of  course  he  could 
give  the  absurd  scheme  no  encouragement; 
and  so  poor  Isaac  lost  one  of  his  few  life- 
chances   for  gathering  fame." 


Mixed    Blood 

A.  E.  Bachert,  Tyrone,  Pa.,  has  in  his 
veins  Danish,  French,  Swiss,  German, 
Scotch  and  American  Indian  blood,  all  of 
which  he  shows  in  his  bookplate,  a  singular 
combination  of  heraldic  devices  designed  by 
himself  and  reproduced  with  description  in 
the  >evv  England  Craftsman  of  December, 
1910. 


58 


d: 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

Conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  N.  Robinson.     Contributions  Solicited.      Address,  The  Penna.  German,  Lititz,  Pa. 


□ 


QUERY  1 
Family  of  Jacob  Kline 

Jacob  Klein,  living  near  Lincoln,  Lancas- 
ter County,  Pa.,  died  about  1813  or  1815 
leaving  several  children.  The  undersigned 
would  like  to  know  place  of  burial  and  get 
data  about  the  wife  and  descendants  of  said 
deceased. 

A.  S.  KLEIN, 
R.  D.  4  Hamburg,  Pa. 

QUERY  2 

Where  Did  Henry  Weidner  Live? 

Henry  Weidner,  born  1717,  the  founder  of 
the  Penna. -German  settlement  on  the  South 
Fork  Valley,  N.  C,  lived  for  a  time  in  either 
Berks  or  Lancaster  County.  He  was  mar- 
ried to  Mary  Mull  who  had  brothers  named 
John,  Peter  and  Abram,  the  last  of  whom 
married  Mary  Paff.  The  undersigned  is  de- 
sirous of  learning  Weidner's  place  of  resi- 
dence in  Pennsylvania. 

G.  M.  YODER, 

Hickory,  N.  C. 
QUERY  3 

Eight  Generations  of  Flnke-Fluck  Family 

One  of  our  readers,  Lee  M.  Fluck,  stands 
fifth  in  the  following  line  of  Flucks  of  Hill- 
town,  Bucks  County,  Pa.  Johann  Fluke 
(migrated  from  the  Palatinate  1730),  Fred- 
erick, John  (Fluck)  Tobias,  Lee  M.,  Hiram 
M.,  Henry,  Norman.  Who  can  give  us  a 
list  of  nine  or  ten  American  generations  of 
a  German  immigrant? 


(In  answer  to  Queries  in  December  num- 
ber.) 

Kline  Family 

Recorder's  Office,  Lancaster,  Book  X,  p. 
412. 

Doorthea  Kline,  executrix  of  Michael 
Kline  of  Warwick  Township.  Deed  signed 
by  her  and 

George,  wife  of  Christiana. 

Leonard,  wife  of  Barbara. 

Frenia,  wife  of  Michael  Quigell. 

Catharine,  wife  of  Geo.  Will. 


Magdalena,  wife  of  Adam  Reist. 
Margaret,  wife  of  George  Bowman. 
Dorothea,  wife  of  John  Bowman. 
Susanna,  wife  of  John  Brown. 
Barbara,  wife  of  Geo.  Giger. 
Nicholas,  David,  Michael,  Jacob. 
Land  granted  by  Patent  Nov.  14,  1753. 
Recorded  Nov.  16,  1781. 

P.  235.  Will  of  Michael  Kline  of  Lancas- 
ter. 

Wife,  Mary. 

Children: 

Mary,  wife  of  John  Landis. 

George,  Jacob,  Henry,  Charles. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Robert  McClure. 

Margaret,  deceased  wife  of  John  Leonard. 

Michael,  deceased,  one  daughter,  Mary 
Eliza. 

Will  signed  Aug.  1,  1827. 

Proved  Sept.  2,  1828. 


Roth  Family 

Will  of  Philip  Roth.  Book  G,  page  227,  of 
Earl  Township. 

Wife,  Maria  Margaretha. 

Children : 

John,  Jacob,  Philip,  Henry,  George. 

Catharine,  wife  of  David  Ream. 

Maria. 

Susanna,  wife  of  Martin  Bowman. 

Will  signed  July  3,  1785. 

Proved  Feb.  5,  1797. 

Will  of  George  Roth.     J,  p.  218. 

Wife,  Thoratea. 

Children: 

Daniel,  Jacob,  Margratha,  Mary,  Sara,  Fri- 
drig,  Lodwig. 

Dated  May  21,  1782. 

Not  signed.  Offered  for  probate  Aug.  16, 
1782. 

Recorder's  Office.     Q.  3,  page  746. 

George  Roth  and  Susanna  his  wife  of 
Lancaster  sell  a  house  in  the  borough 
March  17,  1804. 

M.  N.  ROBINSON. 


Among  the  few  Indian  relics  in  Pennsyl- 
vania was  a  large  flat  stone  on  a  farm  in 
Washington  County,  upon  which  had  been 
carved  various  curious  Indian  hieroglyphics 
that  had  attracted  wide  attention  from  Revo- 
lutionary times.     This  stone  was  blown  re- 


cently with  dynamite  by  the  owner  of  the 
farm  to  rid  himself  of  the  annoyance  caused 
by  so  many  visitors  to  tre  stone.     With  the 
fragments  he  built  a  smoke  house. 
— From   Swank's   Progressive  Pennsylvania. 


59 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


d: 


MEANING  of  names 


By  Leoulmrd   Felix   Fuld,   LL.M.,  Ph.D. 

EDITORIAL  NOTE.— Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly 
consented  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  der- 
ivation and  meaning  of  the  surname  of  any 
reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to  the 
Editor  for  that  purpose. 

63.  SUMNEY 
The  original  English  surname  was  SUM- 
MONER,  which  was  applied  to  the  Sheriff 
or  other  county  officer  who  summoned  the 
posse,  the  jurymen,  etc.  This  name  was 
corrupted  in  speech  and  in  spelling  to  SUM- 
NER and  this  was  modified  to  SUMNEY  by 
the  use  of  the  genitive  ending  to  denote  the 
son. 

64.  BEST 
BEST  is  one  of  the  comparatively  few 
complimentary  English  surnames.  It  was 
applied  to  him  who  was  considered  in  every 
respect  best.  Its  etymology  is  interesting. 
Derived  from  the  verb  BEAT  it  was  origi- 
nally spelled  BEATEST  and  indicated  the 
man  who  could  beat  all  others.  The  best 
fighter  was  at  that  time  considered  the  best 
man  but  later  the  surname  was  given  a 
wider  connotation. 

65.  EVERLY 
EVERLY  is  believed  to  be  a  corruption  of 
EVER  and  LICH.  LICH  means  like  and 
EVER  is  derived  from  the  Latin  of  VERRES 
meaning  a  pig.  The  primary  meaning  of 
EVERLY  was  undoubtedly  somewhat  com- 
plimentary. "Strong  as  a  boar  pig."  Later 
however  it  was  also  applied  as  a  nickname 
meaning  a  man  who  is  like  a  swine. 


Acknowledgment 

We  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  receipt 
from  a  Tennessee  correspondent  of  two 
copyrighted  cards  gotten  up  by  the 
"King's  Daughters  of  Memphis".  The  one 
booms  Memphis;  the  other  notes  the  his- 
toric fact  that  Dan  Emmet's  "Dixie"  was 
made  famous  by  Herman  F.  Arnold,  living 
in  Memphis  today,  who  on  the  suggestion  of 
his  wife  orchestrated  it  for  a  band  to  be 
played  at  the  inauguration  of  Jefferson 
Davis.  The  latter  card  gives  pictures  of 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Arnold  in  1859  and  today,  of 
Jefferson  Davis  and  of  the  original  manu- 
script of  "Dixie".  Address  will  be  fur- 
nished on  application. 


Making  Drafts,  Fascinating 

M.  A.  Gruber,  Washington,  D.  C,  is  de- 
voting his  spare  time  to  "the  preparation  of 
a  draft  of  the  original  tracts  of  land  taken 
up  by  the  first  settlers  in  the  townships  of 
Heidelberg  and  North  Heidelberg,  Berks 
County,  Pa.  and  of  adjoining  properties". 
He  says,  "It  is  an  extremely  fascinating  oc- 
cupation for  those  interested  in  genealogy 
and  local  history". 


Magazine  Exchange 

For  ten  cents  each  per  issue  we  will  in- 
sert under  this  head  notices  by  subscribers- 
respecting  back  numbers  of  The  Pennsyl- 
vania- German  under  "Wanted"  and  "For 
Sale".  In  answering  state  price  and  condi- 
tion of  copies. 

WANTED — Vol.  I,  No.  3  and  4.  Nathan 
Stein,  Alameda,  California. 

Vol.  I  and  Vol.  VI.  W.  J.  Dietrich,  Allen- 
town,  Pa.,  534  N.  7. 


Value  of  the  Dialect 

One  of  our  subscribers  who  came  as  a 
stranger  on  business  into  a  Penna.-German 
community  writes  as  follows  about  his  ex- 
perience : 

"After  my  first  'Volley'  of  'Penna. -Dutch' 
my  reputation  was  made  among  them  and  I 
was  met  with  handshakes,  kindly  invitations 
and  expressions,  such  as,  'Mere  wissa  does 
du  all  recht  bischt,  weil  du  schwedscht  und 
huscht  actions  geraud  wie  unser  leit',  etc.,. 
etc.,  I  surely  'felt  at  home'  among  them." 


A  Rare  Relic 

W.  H.  Calhoun,  a  Sunbury  jeweler,  has  on 
exhibition  in  his  window  one  of  the  finest 
relics  of  the  Susquehanna  valley.  The  relic 
is  a  necklace  of  two  strands  of  opalescent 
beads  and  a  bronze  medallion  and  is  the 
property  of  Rev.  E.  M.  Gearhart. 

The  necklace  was  dug  up  on  Blue  Hill, 
opposite  Sunbury,  and  corresponds  exactly 
to  the  description  of  one  of  the  treaty  neck- 
laces given  by  the  British  to  Chief  Shikel- 
limy.  The  owner  however  does  not  claim 
this  to  be  the  necklace  in  question  in  as 
much  as  Shikellimy's  visiting  card  does  not 
accompany  the  relic,  but  authorities  both  of 
state  and  national  reputation  who  have  ex- 
amined the  necklace  and  medallion  are  of 
the  unbiased  opinion  that  this  is  in  reality 
the  necklace  of  which  British  history  tells. 
— Middleburg  Post. 


•60 


T I !  E   PE.WS  YLVAX I A-GERMAN 


The  German  in  Evidence 

Leslie's  Weekly  of  November  17  made  ref- 
erence to  the  following — Chicago's  Tribute 
to  a  German  Poet,  the  superb  monument  of 
Goethe;  the  Isthmian  Commission:  Lieut. 
Col.  W.  L.  Sibert,  Col.  G.  W.  Goethals,  Col. 
W.  C.  Gorgas;  Prof.  Reinhard  A.  Wetzel  of 
the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York  who 
weighed  the  world  and  wants  to  weigh  a 
sunbeam;  Rear  Admiral  Schley;  Stellan 
Hammerstein:  Judge  Peter  S.  Grosscup; 
General  Zollikoffer;  John  S.  Huyler;  the 
Baron  Steuben  Monument. 


be  looked  for  as  last  winter,  with  the  excep- 
tion that  the  cold  will  not  be  so  prolonged 
into  the  late  spring. — Hanover  Record- 
Herald. 


An  Old  Subscriber  Writes 

"I  wish  I  could  send  you  some  subscrib- 
ers for  your  very  good  magazine,  but  in 
this  country  that  is  almost  impossible.  I 
enclose  a  few  names— the  best  that  I  know 
'  — but  even  these  will  not  likely  take  your 
paper.  They  have  been  weaned  away  from 
the  old  state  with  its  language  and  cus- 
toms." 

Query.  Who  has  been  doing  the  wean- 
ing? Should  not  an  effort  be  made  to  win 
"back  in  affection — if  not  in  body — our  sons 
and  daughters? 


A   Subscribers   Poetic    Testimonial 
The  Pennsylvania-German 

Is  the  magazine  I  read. 

I  close  scan  its  pages 

Relating  many  a  heroic  deed, 

Of  the  early  German  fathers 

Who  struggled  and  who  toiled, 

To  make  a  home  for  those  they  loved; 

Whose  aim  could  not  be  foiled. 

The  Irish,  Scotch  and  English 

Despised  the  thrifty  race, 

Who  made  their  acres  blossom 

Supported  by  God's  grace. 

MARK  HENRY. 


The  "Caterpillar"  Prophet 

Henry  Hershey,  of  near  Spring  Grove, 
predicts  that  the  people  can  look  for  a  cold 
spell  of  weather,  with  much  snow  and  ice 
'from  now  until  the  latter  part  of  February. 
After  that  a  mild  condition  will  prevail  all 
through  March  and  the  forepart  of  April, 
and  then  another  short  snap  of  cold  weather 
before  summer  opens. 

He  bases  his  calculations  on  the  large 
gray,  woolly  caterpillars,  which  can  be  seen 
crawling  in  the  late  fall  along  public  roads 
and  railroad  tracks,  and  says  that  their 
condition  in  color  is  an  almost  infallible 
sign.  This  year  the  caterpillars  are  black 
from  the  head  beyond  the  middle,  then  they 
are  light  in  color  for  a  short  distance  and 
end  with  a  black  spot  over  the  tail.  Last 
year  the  black  spot  over  the  tail  was  much 
larger,  and  a  similar  weather  condition  may 


Last  of  Historic  Toll  Road 

At  a  stockholders'  meeting  held  at  the 
offices  of  the  Lehigh  Valley  Transit  Com- 
pany, in  Allentown  it  was  unanimously 
voted  to  dissolve  the  famous  old  Chestnut 
Hill  &  Spring  House  Road  Company.  This 
company,  chartered  by  a  special  act  of  the 
Legislature  in  1804,  thus  died  a  natural  and 
unregretted  death,  its  disease  being  modern 
progress.  It  extends  through  Springfield 
and  White  Marsh  townships,  this  county, 
and  had  rights  of  way  through  Ambler, 
Flourtown  and  Fort  Washington. 

In  looking  over  the  old  records  it  was 
found  that  the  road  had  originally  been 
chartered  to  be  60  feet  wide  and  was  bound 
to  have  32  feet  of  macadam.  Even  as  far 
back  as  1804  the  cost  of  construction  was 
$71,000,  and  a  glance  at  the  minutes  showed 
that  during  the  106  years  of  its  existence 
upward  of  $525,000  had  been  expended  in 
maintenance. — Register. 


No  Race  Suicide 

Recently  there  were  laid  to  rest  near 
Macungie,  Pa.,  the  remains  of  Catharine, 
widow  of  Enoch  Rohrbach,  aged  97  years,  2 
months  and  10  days.  Deceased  was  a 
daughter  of  Martin  Miller  and  his  wife 
Elizabeth,  and  was  born  in  Berks  County. 
Five  children  preceded  her  in  death.  There 
survive  the  following:  Seven  children — 
Sophia  Kemerer,  of  Powder  Valley ;  Eliza- 
beth Eschbach,  of  Dale;  Mary  Ann  Nuss,  of 
Sigmund;  Jeremiah,  of  Griesemersville; 
James,  of  Sigmund;  George,  of  Macungie; 
Alfred,  of  Sigmund; — besides  the  12  children 
she  had  78  grandchildren,  155  great-grand- 
children and  17  great-great-grandchildren, 
or  259  descendants. 


The  greatest  mother  in  the  world,  per- 
haps, is  Mrs.  Jane  Morris,  86  years  old,  re- 
siding in  Jackson  County,  near  the  foothills 
of  the  Cumberland  mountains,  in  Kentucky. 

Mrs.  Morris  was  born  and  reared  in  the 
mountains,  has  little  education  and,  until  a 
few  years  ago,  had  never  been  outside  of 
her  immediate  vicinity,  there  being  up  to 
that  time  no  railroad  in  Jackson  County. 

Mrs.  Morris'  claim  to  greatness  lies  in  the 
fact  that  she  can  boast  of  a  total  of  518 
descendants,  nearly  all  of  whom  are  living 
and  none  of  whom  ever  has  been  accused  of 
crime. 

Aunt  Jane,  as  she  is  called,  is  now  very 
feeble. — Baltimore  Sun. 


THE   FORUM 


61 


The  Kaiser  in  the  Making 

The  German  "gymnasium"  is  not  very  un- 
like the  ordinary  type  of  public  schools  in 
America  and  Scotland,  so  writes  Mr.  Sydney 
Brooks  in  McClure's  Magazine.  In  the  gym- 
nasium at  Cassel  the  German  Kaiser  spent 
three  years  of  his  boyhood,  a  diligent  but 
not  a  brilliant  pupil,  ranking  tenth  among 
seventeen   candidates   for   the   university. 

Many  tales  are  told  of  this  period  of  his 
life,  and  one  of  them,  at  least,  is  illuminat- 
ing. 

A  professor,  it  is  said,  wishing  to  curry 
favor  with  his  royal  pupil,  informed  him 
overnight  of  the  chapter  in  Xenophon  that 
was  to  be  made  the  subject  of  the  next 
day's  lesson. 

The  young  prince  did  what  many  boys 
would  not  have  done.  As  soon  as  the  class- 
room was  opened  on  the  following  morn- 
ing, he  entered  and  wrote  conspicuously  on 
the  blackboard  the  information  that  had 
been  given  him. 

One  many  say  unhesitatingly  that  a  boy 
capable  of  such  an  action  has  the  root  of  a 
fine  character  in  him,  possesses  that  chival- 
rous sense  of  fair  play  which  is  the  nearest 
thing  to  a  religion  that  may  be  looked  for 
at  that  age,  hates  meanness  and  favoritism, 
and  will,  wherever  possible,  expose  them. 
There  is  in  him  a  fundamental  bent  toward 
what  is  clean,  manly  and  aboveboard. 


Boyhood  Dreams  of  Judge  Grosscup 

Mark  Twain  is  authority  for  the  state- 
ment that  you  cannot  tell  how  far  a  frog 
can  jump  by  looking  at  him. 

Neither  can  you  forecast  the  future  of  a 
boy  by  his  appearance. 

A  biographer  of  Judge  Peter  Grosscup, 
the  distinguished  federal  judge  of  Chicago, 
tells  some  interesting  things  concerning  the 
life  of  the  judge. 


His  parents  were  primitive  Germans  and 
members  of  the  religious  sect  known  as- 
Amish.  They  were  poor,  too  poor  to  send 
their  five  children  to  school.  Both  the  moth- 
er and  the  girls  worked  in  the  fields,  and 
Peter  alone  got  some  schooling. 

Peter  was  a  tall,  awkward  youth,  with  a 
mop  of  black  hair,  untrimmed,  after  the 
Amish  fashion;  a  protuberant  nose  and 
thick  lips. 

Even  today  Judge  Grosscup  is  not  a  hand- 
some man,  though  distinguished  looking. 

Moreover,  Peter  would  not  work.  He  was 
a  dreamer  of  dreams  that  nobody  under- 
stood.    But  his  mother  said: 

"If  the  Lord  doesn't  feel  to  make  Peter 
work  I  don't  feel  to  do  it." 

Which  argued  rare  philosophy  in  the 
mother,  who,  with  a  mother's  insight,  saw 
something  unusual   in  her  awkward  son. 

Peter  disappeared  from  the  neighborhood, 
and  the  next  that  was  heard  from  him  he 
had  graduated  at  college  with  honors  and 
was  studying  law. 

Somewhere  within  the  uncouth  Amish  lad 
was  a  divine  yeast  that  caused  him  to  rise 
in  the  world. 

It  is  good  to  add  that  when  the  judge  be- 
came prosperous  he  took  very  good  care  of 
his  people. 

There  is  this  to  be  said: 

If  you  aspire  to  a  prophet's  reputation 
be  not  swift  to  predict  the  future  of  a 
freckle  faced  country  youth. 

There  may  be  a  Lincoln  inside  of  him! 

And  further- — ■ 

With  the  career  of  Judge  Grosscup  before 
him,  the  poor  boy  who  aspires  to  distinction 
may  well  take  hope. 

And  further  still — 

It  is  your  business  and  mine  to  see  that 
the  door  of  opportunity  remain  wide  open 
to  the  poor  and  ambitious  youth. — Exchange. 


Wild  pigeons  were  very  numerous 
when  Penn  first  visited  his  province. 
Janney  quotes  the  following'  account  of 
them  :  "The  wild  pigeons  came  in  such 
numbers  that  the  air  was  sometimes 
darkened  by  their  flight,  and  flying  low 
those  that  had  no  other  means  to  take 
them  sometimes  supplied  themselves 
by  throwing  at  them  as  they  flew  and 
salting  up  what  they  could  not  eat ; 
they  served  them  for  bread  and  meat 
in  one.  They  were  thus  supplied,  at 
times,  for  the  first  two  or  three  years, 
by  which  time  they  had  raised  suf- 
ficient out  of  the  ground  by  their  own 


labor."  Proud  says  that  the  wild 
pigeons  were  knocked  down  with  long 
poles  in  the  hands  of  men  and  boys. 
Wollenweber  gives  a  humorous  ac- 
count of  the  commotion  caused  in 
Berks  County  about  the  middle  of  the 
last  century  by  an  immense  flock  of 
wild  pigeons.  The  pigeons  created  "a 
dreadful  noise"  just  before  daylight 
which  greatly  excited  the  fears  of  the 
superstitious,  who  believed  that  a  great 
calamity  was  impending. 

— From   Swank's  Progressive  Penn- 
sylvania. 


62 


(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 
THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,    Printers 

LITITZ,  PENNA. 

Editor   of    Review    Department,    Prof.    E.    S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board:— I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. ;  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa.;  A.  Y.  Casanova.  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111.;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown.  Conn.;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. ;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 


The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
man  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  otherhistory,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  Ger 
states  and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America ;  it  res- 
cues from  oblivion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  material  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributons  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  where- 
ever  found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect;  it  makes  generally  accessble  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 


PRICE.  Single  Copies  20  cents;  per  year  $2.00 
payable  in  advance.  Foreign  Postage,  Extra :  to 
Canada,  24  cents:   to  Germany,   36  cents. 

SPECIAL  RATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long 
-term  subscriptions  and  on  back  numbers.  Ask  for 
particulars. 

REMITTANCES  will  be  acknowledged  through  the 
magazine;    receipts  will  be  sent  only  on  request. 

ADVERTISING  RATES  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication. 

CHANGES  OF  ADDRESS.  In  ordering  change 
of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given. 

SI  DIGESTIONS  AND  PLANS  on  how  to  extend 
the  sale  and  influence,  of  the  magazine  are  invited 
and,  if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,  will  be  suitably 
rewarded.  „ 

SPECIAL  REPORTS  WANTED.  Readers  will 
■confer  a  great  favor  by  reporting  important  imd 
significant  biographical,  bibliographical,  genealogical, 
social,  industrial  items  appearing  in  books  and  cur- 
rent literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.  Condense  closely.  AYrite 
plainly  on  one  side  only  of  uniform  paper.  Do  not 
cram,  interline,  scrawl,  abbreviate  (except  words  to 
be  abbreviated),  roll  manuscript,  or  send  incomplete 
copy.  Spell,  capitalize,  punctuate  and  paragraph 
carefully  and  uniformly.  Verify  quotations,  refer- 
ences, dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 
cal  terms. 

CONTRIBUTIONS.  Articles  on  topics  connected 
with  our  field  are  always  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
magazine  are  invited  to  contribute  items  of  interest 
and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 
sponsibility for  contents  of  articles  is  assumed  by 
contributors.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  names  of 
contributors  may  be  given  in  connection  with  articles 
when  withholding  is  not  requested.  MSS.  etc.  will 
be  returned  only  on  request,  accompanied  by  stamps 
to  pay  postage.  Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 
are  welcomed;  these  will  be  printed  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  indexed. 


Volume  Twelve 
The  current  issue  marks  the  begin- 
ning of  Volume  Twelve  of  the  maga- 
zine. We  count  ourselves  fortunate  in 
being  able  to  give  our  readers  such 
good  things  as  a  first  course.  We  hope 
to  make  all  the  following  courses 
equally  rich. 


The  Special  Dialect  Department 

Our  "Announcement  for  191 1"  calls 
for  a  special  "Dialect  Department" 
•edited    by    Prof.    E.    M.    Fogel    of    the 


University  of  Pennsylvania  in  which 
the  dialect  will  be  treated  scientifically 
from  a  literary  and  historic  standpoint, 
and  a  phonetic  notation  will  be  used. 
The  following  lines  from  Professor 
Fogel  account  for  the  non-appearance 
of  the  initial  article  of  the  department 
in  the  January  number.  We  anticipate 
interesting  and  valuable  discussions.  y 
"I  shall  have  to  prepare  a  paper  for 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  Modern 
Language  Association,  to  be  held  in 
December  in  my  city  and  another  for 
the   annual    meeting-   of   the   American 


EDITORIAL    DEPARTMENT 


63 


Folk  Lore  Society  two  days  later  in 
Providence,  R.  I.,  so  that  I  shall  have 
no  time  before  Jan.  I  to  write  anything 
definite  for  the  P.-G.  1  hope  after  that 
to  be  able  to  have  a  little  more  time 
and  thus  do  something  for  you.  It 
will  do  no  harm  to  delay  a  month  or 
so,  will  it?  I  am  going  to  take  up  the 
phonetic  notation  again,  during  the 
Xmas  holidays."  , 

Yours, 

E.  M.  FOGEL. 


Variations  in  Use  of  Dialect 

It  is  very  desirable  to  record  in  The 
Pennsylvania-German  dialect  varia- 
tions coming  to  the  notice  of  our 
readers.  To  facilitate  such  work  it  is 
respectfully  suggested  that  all  who 
can,  make  note  of  the  differences  ob- 
served by  them  in  the  dialect  articles 
appearing  in  this  department  and  sub- 
mit the  results  for  compilation.  That 
such  variations  exist  becomes  very 
evident  to  those  who  change  their 
place  of  residence  as  the  Editor  did. 
If  all  who  are  interested  in  the  history 
of  the  dialect  will  act  on  this  sug- 
gestion interesting  and  valuable  results 
can  be  secured.  Those  who  do  so  will 
confer  a  favor  by  notifying  us. 


Our  Mail  Bag 

Our  mail  bag  has  been  particularly 
interesting  of  late — checks,  greetings, 
manuscripts,  exchanges,  discontinu- 
ance notices  being  our  daily  fare.  Our 
list  of  "subscriptions  received"  indi- 
cates in  part  how  widely  scattered  our 
family  is.  A  fellow  editor  expresses 
his  feelings  about  the  magazine  in 
these  words : 

"I  enjoy  every  number  of  your  val- 
uable publication.  It  is  full  of  interest 
to  me,  valuable  and  meaty." 

A  genealogist  and  warm  friend  of 
the  magazine  gives  utterance  to  her 
good  wishes  in  words  of  cheer — 

"I  send  you  the  season's  greetings 
and  the  best  of  wishes  for  the  coming 
year  to  the  magazine  and  to  you. 
Here's   health  and  happiness,   comfort 


and   peace,   success   and    usefulness   in 
full  measure  and  running  over." 
A  prominent  lawyer  writes  : 
"I    have  been  a  subscriber  for  your 
magazine  for  some  time  and  have  en- 
joyed it  very  much." 

Words  like  these  are  a  great  reward 
and  inspiration  to  contributors  and 
friends  who  help  so  nobly  in  the  up- 
building of  the  magazine.  They 
should  incite  all  to  do  still  better  work 
this  year. 


Sinking  into  Oblivion 

According  to  newspaper  report  the 
worthy  Superintendent  of  Public  In- 
struction of  Pennsylvania,  Nathan  C. 
Schaeffer,  said  at  a  teachers'  institute : 

"Roosevelt,  in  a  recent  work,  said 
that  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  during 
the  Revolutionary  period  who  forged 
to  the  front  dropped  their  dialect. 
Those  who  retained  it  sank  into  ob- 
livion." 

We  are  unable  to  verify  the  state- 
ment at  present,  but  it  is  so  wide  of 
the  mark  that  we  can  not  believe  that 
the  language  has  been  reported  cor- 
rectly. Oblivion  is  the  state  of  being 
blotted  out  from  memory.  To  main- 
tain that  all  the  Pennsylvania  German 
families  of  the  Revolutionary  period 
who  did  not  drop  their  dialect  have 
been  blotted  out  from  memory  is  so 
perposterous-,  unfounded  and  manifest- 
ly unjust  to  a  large  class  of  prominent 
citizens  of  our  country  that  a  refuta- 
tion becomes  unnecessary.  The  state- 
ment, like  an  empty  bag,  can  not  stand 
on  its  own  base  and  we  are  not  ready 
to  believe  that  our  own  President 
would  attempt  to  bolster  it  up.  Sin  mid 
we  call  a  roll  of  worthies  of. our  Nation 
of  the  past  fifty  years  we  would  doubt- 
less find  a  goodly  number  of  "im- 
mortals" who  themselves  or  whose 
parents  and  grandparents  spoke  the 
dialect.  As  we  write,  the  names  of 
Governors.  Ministers,  Professors,  Mis- 
sionaries, Physicians,  Judges,  School 
Superintendents.  Principals  and  Presi- 
dents of  Educational  Institutions  come 
to  mind.  Perikomen  Seminary  may  be 


64 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


cited  as  an  example  in  this  connection. 
It  is  located  in  a  Pennsylvania  German 
community,  was  founded  by  men  who 
spoke  the  dialect,  is  presided  over  by  a 
Board  of  Trustees  who  can  use  the 
dialect,  has  always  had  teachers  and 
pupils  conversant  with  the  dialect.  The 
work  done  there,  as  in  many  other  edu- 


cational institutions  in  Eastern  Penn- 
sylvania, will  save  the  names  of  many 
of  its  participants  for  centuries  from 
oblivion.  Our  ex-President  probably 
did  not  say  what  is  attributed  to  him ; 
if  he  did  he  should  not  have  done  so, 
and  should  either  prove  the  statement 
or  withdraw  it. 


SUBSCRIPTIONS  HAVE  BEEN  PAID  by  the  persons 
the  year  given— "12— 10"  signifying  December,  1910 


PENNA. 

Louisa  Miller — 8 — 15 
Elmer    Bitting — 12 — 11 
Charles   Wagner — 12 — 11 
Marv  E.  Kerschner — 12 — 11 
Mrs."  C.   S.  Mohr — 12 — 11 

D.  N.    Schaeffer — 12 — 11 
H.   C.   Desh — 12 — 11 

J.  D.  Geiger — 12—11 

A.  A.   Schlegel — 12 — 14 

J.    M.   Lamberton — 12 — 11 

J.    I.    Lenhart — 12 — 11 

J.  G.  Rosengarten — 12 — 11 

H.    M.    M.    Richards — 12 — 11 

O.   F.    Reinhard — 12 — 11 

F.    P.    Krebs — 12 — 11 

Pa.   State  Lib. — 12 — 11 

Phila.    Free    Lib. — 12 — 11 

P'b'g    Carnegie    Lib. — 12 — 11 

N.  Y.   Public   Lib. — 12 — 11 

C.   F.   King — 12 — 11 

Asa    K.    Mcllhaney — 12 — 11 

H.    K.    Heebner — 12 — 11 

C.   F.  Huch — 12 — 11 

A.  M.  Treffinger — 12 — 11 

M.   G.    Brumbaugh — 12 — 14 

T.  J.   B.   Rhoads — 12 — 11 

Theodore   Diller — 12 — 11 

A.   D.  Glenn — 12 — 11 

Miss  E.  E.  Ellmaker — 12 — 11 

Lottie   Bausman — 12 — 11 

Rev.   J.   J.   Reitz — 4 — 11 

H.    S.    Brinser — 12 — 11 

C.    S.    Wieand — 12 — 11 

W.   A.   Schall — 12—11 

J.   B.   Scheetz — 12 — 11 

T.   H.   Krick — 12 — 14 

H.   K.   Kriebel — 12 — 11 

E.  A.    Weaver — 12 — 11 
W.   H.   Wotring — 12 — 11 
J.   R.   Hoffman — 12 — 11 
C.   B.   Laux — 12 — 11 

C.    Elder — 12 — 11 

A.    Stapleton — 12 — 11 

F.  D.  Bittner — 12 — 11 
W.  B.  Beyer — 12 — 11 
A.    J.    Croman — 12 — 11 
E.  A.   Jacobv — 6 — 14 
A.   B.   Wagner — 12 — 11 

C.    Penrose    Shirk — 12 — 11 
N.  C.    Schaeffer — 12 — 11 
H.  W.  Rupp — 12 — 11 
W.   E.   Rex — 12—11 
L.    G.    Heilman — 12 — 11 
W.    Feglev — 12 — 11 
W.    C.    Armor — 12—11 
J.   H.   DeLong — 6 — 15 
E.   W.   Miller— 12 — 11 
A.  R.   Brubaker — 12 — 11 
J.    W.    Ellmaker — 12 — 11 
E.   K.    Schultz — 12 — 11 
J.    K.    Schultz — 2 — 12 
J.   H.   Werner — 12 — 11 
H.  H.   Shipe — 12 — 11 
J.   F.   Kocher — 12 — 11 
H.  K.  Deischer — 12 — 11 
J.   W.   Polster — 12 — 11 
W.   Brower — 12 — 11 


F.  Xeimever — 12 — 12 

E.  L.   Klopp — 12 — 14 

C.  Moser 4 — 15 

J.  Frank  Sallade — 8 — 11 

G.  R.  Oberholtzer — 12 — 11 
Mrs.  J.  L.   Mover — 12 — 11 
Rev.  O.  E.  Pflueger — 12 — 11 
Mrs.    E.    S.    Anders — 12 — 11 
H.    E.    Gerhard — 6 — 11 

L.     S.     Lonkert — 12 — 11 
Lee   M.    Fluck — 6 — 11 
Albright   College — 12 — 11 
W.   K.   Kistler — 12 — 11 
Mrs.    M.    Chidsev — 12 — 11 
J.    G.   Zern — 12 — 11 
E  .    R.   Deatrick — 12 — 14 

F.  A.   Muschlitz — 12 — 11 
T.    A.    J.    Schadt — 12 — 11 
W.   M.  Kopenhaver — 12 — 14 
A.    S.    Klein — 8 — 11 

H.   E.   Kram — 12 — 11 

D.  Nothstein— 12 — 11 
Mrs.    M.    Saul — 3 — 11 
Elmer    Stauffer — 6 — 11 
X.   W.   Reichard — 6 — 11 
I.   Z.   Backnstose — 6 — 11 
P.   Hermany — 6 — 11 
Jennie   Kline — 12 — 10 

S.  E.   Wertman — 12 — 11 
M.    \.  .    Mervine — 8 — 15 
S.  T.  Bleam — 12 — 11 
W.  E.  Zerbe — 12 — 11 
T.   P.   Wenner — 12 — 11 

F.  E.    Reichard — 12 — 11 
A.    R.     Beck — 12 — 11 

A.   Loucks — 12 — 11 
Laura    Heckert — 12 — 11 

D.  B.   Missemer — 12 — 11 

G.  E.  Brownback — 8 — 12 
F.  M.  Hartman — 12 — 11 
J.    K.    Schultz — 12 — 11 

J.  A.  Beaver — 12 — 14 
J.   R.    Porter— 12 — 11 
Ida   P.   Boyer — 6 — 11 
J.   H.    Miller — 6 — 15 
J.   H.   Snvder,   Jr. — 12 — 11 

E.  Bertolet — 12 — 11 
M.   B.   Smover — 12 — 14 
George  Kriebel,   Jr. — 12 — 11 
W.    Scheirer — 12 — 14 
Rebecca   Miller — 12 — 11 

A.    E.    Burkholder — 12 — 11 
H.    L.    Haldeman — 12 — 14 
J.   J.    Hauser — 3 — 12 
O.    F.    Ettwein — 4 — 10 
A.    F.    Hostetter — 12 — 11 
John    H.   Boltz — 12 — 11 
W.    M.    Zechman — 12 — 11 
X.    L.   Getz — 12 — 11 

E.  M.    Herbst — 12 — 11 
C    J.    Bloss — 8 — 15 
W.  H.  Ebright — 12 — 14 

XEW  YORK 

State  Lib. — 12 — 11 

M.    B.   Lambert — 12 — 11 

F.  R.    Getz — 12 — 11 

E.    K.    Martin — 12 — 11 
D.  W.  Nead — 1 — 12 


named,  to  and  including  month  of 


CALIFORXIA 

S.   P.   Bowman — 12—11 

C.    S.    Eichelberger — 12 — 11 

Nathan  Stein — 12 — 11 

C.   B.   Taylor — 12 — 11 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA 

E.    E.    Shott — 12 — 11 

G.    M.    Brumbaugh — 12 — 11 

W.   H.   Beck — 12 — 11 

C.    C.    Curry — 12 — 11 

OHIO 

G.    K.    Leonard — 12 — 11 
Sarah  D.   Young — 12 — 11 
C.    Benninghofen — 12 — 11 
W.   S.    Gottschall — 12 — 11 

MASSACHUSETTS 
C.  E.  Metzler — 12 — 11 
A.   F.   Sickman — 12 — 11 
Worcester  Pub.  Lib. — 12 — 1 

MARYLAXD 

Louisa  G.   Miller — 12 — 11 

Mrs.  D.  P.  Miller— 12— 11 

MICHIGAN 

C.  A.   Lightner — 12 — 11 
J.   F.    Schaeberle — 12 — 11 

CANADA 

D.  B.   Hoover — 12 — 11 

COLORADO 

Menn.    Sanitarium — 12 — 11 

GEORGIA 

G.   C.    Jones — 12 — 11 

HAWAII 

H.    C.    Mohr — 12 — 11 

ILLINOIS 

Emma   Rittenhouse — 12 — 11 

MAINE 

R.    R.    Drummond — 12 — 11 


MINNESOTA 
Minn.    Hist.    Soc- 


-12 — 11 


XEBRASKA 

Mrs.   A.    S.    Tibbets — 10- 

NEW  JERSEY 

J.   P.  Wies — 12 — 11 

G.    C.    Roth — 12 — 11 

XORTH  CAROLINA 
F.  R.  Yoder — 8 — 11 

PANAMA 

W.   H.   Kromer — 12 — 11 

PHILLIPINE    ISLANDS 
C.   C.   Hillegass — 12 — 11 

VIRGINIA 

John    E.    Roller — 12 — 11 

WISCONSIN 

Hist.  Lib.— 12— 11 

To  Dec.   31,   1910. 


-12 


Vol.  XII 


FEBRUARY,  1911 
A  Study  of  a  Rural  Community 

By  Charles  William  Super,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.  Athens,  Ohio 


No.  2 


(CONTINUED  FROM  JANUARY  ISSUE) 


IX. 


H.  MEYER  tells  us  in  his 
Deutsche  Volkskunde 
that  in  Germany  the  lot 
of  the  aged  who  are  no 
longer  able  to  render  any 
service  is  often  a  hard 
one  and  that  they  some- 
times take  the  harsh 
treatment  they  receive  at  the  hands  of 
their  children  as  perfectly  natural, 
since  one  who  can  not  work  is  of  no 
use.  I  never  saw  any  ill-feeling  of 
this  kind.  If  parents  were  regarded 
as  burdensome  and  vexatious  by  their 
children  the  circumstance  was  care- 
fully concealed  or  only  manifested  it- 
self on  occasions  of  extreme  provoca- 
tion. The  aged  were  almost  without 
exception  treated  with  kindness  and 
consideration.  The  young  and  middle 
aged  seemed  to  realize  unconsciously 
that  the  same  fate  was  in  store  for 
many  of  them  and  that  in  treating 
those  far  advanced  in  life  considerately 
they  were  doing  as  they  would  be  done 
by.  It  was  one  of  the  amiable  traits 
of  these  people  and  one  in  which  there 
was  no  difference  in  nationality.  So 
generally  was  the  claim  of  a  parent  to 
just  treatment  recognized  that  if  a 
suspicion  arose  that  there  was  an  ex- 
ception, it  soon  became  the  talk  of  the 


neighborhood  and  the  adverse  com- 
ments were  always  severe.  Nor  did  it 
make  any  difference  whether  the 
parents  left  any  property  to  their 
children  or  not.  In  the  case  of  renters, 
or  even  of  those  who  owned  small 
farms  the  unavoidable  mode  of  living 
from  hand  to  mouth  made  it  impossi- 
ble to  accumulate  anything  worth 
while  for  old  age.  Sometimes  parents 
made  advance  provision  for  their  un- 
productive years  by  assigning  all  or 
most  of  their  property  to  one  of  their 
children  with  the  proviso  that  they 
were  to  be  supported  as  long  as  they 
lived. 

X. 
While  thus  portraying  number  Two 
I  have  unavoidably  invaded  the  realm 
of  number  Three.  I  therefore  go  back 
a  generation  again.  It  is  somewhat 
curious  that  several  score  of  families 
holding  such  diverse  opinions  on  many 
things  cooperated  harmoniously  in 
political  administration.  They  pos- 
sessed in  a  high  degree  the  instinct 
for  government.  Bitterly  as  the  war 
between  the  States  was  opposed 
by  about  half  the  people  I  heard 
really  treasonable  sentiments  ex- 
pressed by  one  young  man  only.  He 
declared  that  if  he  were  drafted  into* 
the   army  he  would   not   go;   that   the 


66 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


South  could  never  be  conquered,  and 
therefore  he  might  as  well  be  killed  at 
home.2  Some  members  of  number 
Two  could  not  speak  English,  while  to 
some  German  was  an  unknown  tongue. 
The  ethnology  of  this  region  was  char- 
acterized by  a  commingling  of  Penn- 
sylvania Germans  and  Scotch-Irish  in 
nearly  equal  numbers,  the-  former 
slightly  predominating.  There  were 
a  few  families  of  native  Germans,  but 
I  believe  no  native  Scotch  or  Irish. 
Although  in  politics  the  Democrats 
were  the  most  numerous  there  were  a 
good  many  Whigs  and  later  more  Re- 
publicans. Fremont  had  some  adher- 
ents. Knownothingism  made  some 
stir  and  had  a  few  friends  but  more 
enemies.  It  was  not  simply  the 
younger  men  who  were  attracted  by 
the  new  political  doctrines,  but  some 
who  were  no  longer  young.  It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  what  motives 
led  to  the  acceptance  of  the  new  ideas 
that  were  in  a  sense  in  the  air.  It  was 
certainly  no  mercenary  one,  for  the 
last  thing  everybody  thought  of  was  to 
make  profit  out  of  his  political  opin- 
ions. That  the  adherents  of  the  vari- 
ous factions  and  parties  were  very 
hostile  towards  each  other  goes  with- 
out saying.  When  two  men  holding 
opposing  views  came  together  the 
subject  that  was  uppermost  in  each 
one's  mind  was  generally  not  men- 
tioned. Every  man  read  only  what 
favored  his  own  views :  to  put  into  his 
hands  arguments  from  the  other  side 
was  tantamount  to  a  direct  insult. 
When  the  war  of  secession  was  im- 
pending, petty  acts  of  violence  were 
here  and  there  committed  as  the  result 
of  conflicting  opinions.  To  some  the 
war  meant  the  forcible  deprivation  of 
the  South  of  its  slaves  to  which  the 
people  of  that  region  had  as  good  a 
right  as  those  of  the  North  had  to 
their  horses.  Does  not  the  constitution 
of  the  United  States  affrm  and  confirm 
this  fact?  But  it  was  in  matters  of  re- 
ligious belief  that  the  greatest  diver- 
sity obtained.  There  were  some  so- 
called  Seceders  who,  though  compara- 
tively few  in  numbers,  were  somewhat 


important  on  account  of  their  social 
standing  and  their  comparative  intelli- 
gence. They  had  no  church  edifice 
within  the  region  1  now  have  in  my 
mind's  eye.  When  there  was  occasional 
preaching  in  one  several  miles  distant 
none  of  the  faithful  were  absent 
though  they  might  have  a  long  journey 
to  make.  Sometimes  they  held  services 
in  a  schoolhouse.  In  fact  these  build- 
ings were  called  into  requisition  for 
many  different  purposes,  and  were 
freely  opened  to  any  one  who  wanted 
to  use  them.  No  member  of  this  de- 
nomination would  listen  to  a  sermon 
by  a  preacher  of  any  other.  If  any  of 
them  attended  the  funeral  of  a  neigh- 
bor he  remained  outside  of  the  house, 
no  matter  how  inclement  the  weather, 
while  the  preaching  was  in  progress, 
if  there  was  any.  At  their  services 
only  versified  psalms  were  sung  while 
both  their  sermons  and  their  prayers 
were  inordinately  long.  Yet  the  hearts 
of  these  stern  sectarians  were  more 
tender  than  their  heads ;  their  practice 
was  kindlier  than  their  creed.  They 
were  good  neighbors,  always  ready  to 
help  those  in  distress  without  regard 
to  religious  belief.  It  remains  to  be 
said  that  their  church  has  long  since 
gone  to  ruin,  nothing  now  being  left 
except  the  stone  walls.  I  doubt 
whether  one  member  remains  in  the 
community.  Then  there  were  Luth- 
erans of  the  Old  School  and  Lutherans 
of  the  New  who  disliked  each  other  as 
much  as  they  disliked  outsiders.  The 
former,  as  well  as  those  known  by  the 
name  of  Reformed,  were  likewise  ex- 
clusive in  their  church  attendance. 
When  a  preacher  of  the  New  School 
conducted  revival  services  after  the 
fashion  of  the  Methodists  he  was  bit- 
terly denounced  by  his  older  corelig- 
ionists. It  was  almost  an  unheard  of 
event  for  a  member  of  the  Old  School 
Lutherans  or  of  the  Reformed  denomi- 
nation to  enter  a  building  where  any 
other  preacher  than  one  of  their  own 
was  holding  forth.  Albeit,  not  one  of 
their  number  probably,  could  have 
given  a  reason  for  the  exclusiveness. 
In    this    respect     the     Seceders     were 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


67 


somewhat  better  informed.     But  these 
conditions  too  passed  gradually  away. 
The    emotional    side    of    religion    was 
represented    by    the     United    Brethren 
and  the    Evangelical  Association,    the 
latter  having  a  church  edifice  near  my 
home,      although      subsequently      the 
Lutherans   erected  one  still   nearer;   it 
•was  however  intended  to  be  somewhat 
of  a  union  affair.       They  emphasized 
instantaneous    conversion    which    they 
held  to  be  the  only  condition   for  en- 
trance into  the  kingdom  of  grace.     By 
means    of  their    fervent    appeals    they 
not     unfrequently     received     accession 
from  the  younger  members  of  families 
that  were  very  hostile  to  their  methods 
of  procedure.        Both   these    organiza- 
tions,   for    the    most    part,    derided    an 
educated   ministry,    holding    that    the 
sole  requisite  was  a  "call".     I  remem- 
ber  however   one   man   who   began   to 
preach  in  response  to  what  he  believed 
to  be  a  divine  inspiration.     He  did  not 
continue     long,    although    he    had    for 
some   time   a   considerable    number   of 
adherents.      Some     of     his     irreverent 
neighbors  declared  that  he  must  have 
answered  a  call  intended  for  some  one 
else.       There    were    persons,     on     the 
other  hand,  who  could  not  see  why  a 
young  man   should   seek   an   education 
unless  he  purposed  to  enter  the  min- 
istry.      The    immersionists   were    rep- 
resented    by     the     Dunkers     and     the 
Winebrennerians.       Neither    saw    any 
merit  in  an  educated  ministry.     In  fact 
the   preachers   of   the   former   were   all 
farmers.     They  built  no  churches  and 
held  their  services  in  schoolhouses  and 
barns.       I    recall     one     minister     who 
boasted  of  his  lack  of  education.       He 
told  his  auditors,  among  other  things, 
that  he  never  studied  a  sermon  ;  that 
the    Lord    directed    him    what    to    say 
upon    any    text    he    might    happen    to 
select.        Religious  services  were  gen- 
erally well    attended,    notwithstanding 
the  exclusiveness  of  some  of  the  farm- 
ers and  the  indifference  of  others.       It 
was   an   occasion    on    which    the    older 
people  could   meet    together    and    ex- 
change  views   with   one   another.        If 
the  services  were  held  in  the  evening 


or  in  a  grove,  the  young  people  had  a 
particular  incentive  for  attending. 
Once  in  a  while  in  winter  there  were 
long  continued  revival  services.  The 
occasion  when  people  could  meet  each 
other  besides  preaching  and  prayer- 
meetings  in  private  houses,  were  the 
not  unfrequent  raising  of  a  dwelling 
house  or  barn,  the  repairing  of  roads, 
and  for  the  women  a  "quilting".  Per- 
haps the  fact  that  in  this  community 
the  nationalities  as  well  as  the  creeds 
were  so  much  mixed  had  the  effect  of 
toning  down  the  salient  features  of 
each  whether  for  good  or  evil. 

XI. 
Many  of  the  farmers  of  German  ex- 
traction were  incredibly  superstitious. 
Thev  believed  in  omens  and  charms; 
they  saw  nightly  visions,  "spooks"  as 
they  called  them.  They  heard  mys- 
terous  voices.  They  would  neither 
plow,  nor  reap,  nor  plant,  nor  sow,  nor 
cut  down  a  tree,  nor  even  build  a  pig- 
sty when  the  moon  was  unpropitious. 
Friday  was  especially  tabooed ;  in  that 
day  nothing  must  be  done  that  could 
be  left  undone;  above  all,  no  new  work 
or  enterprise  must  be  entered  upon. 
They  beheld  men  without  heads  and 
dogs  that  were  headless.  They  be- 
lieved in  amulets  and  other  prophylac- 
tics against  ill-luck.  When  their  cattle 
fell  sick  some  one  who  could  "pow- 
wow" was  usually  the  first  person  sent 
for.  If  one  killed  a  cat  it  meant  the 
death  of  a  cow.  They  believed  in 
witchcraft  although  I  do  not  recall  any 
person  who  had  the  reputation  of  be- 
ing a  confirmed,  or  professional  witch 
or  wizard.  Perhaps  every  one  was 
credited  with  the  ability  to  practice  the 
malign  art  when  so  disposed.  I  ought 
to  add  that  I  never  heard  a  man  ex- 
press a  belief  in  witchcraft  and  only  a 
few  Aery  ignorant  women.  Even  with 
these  it  was  rather  the  faint  echo  of  an 
old-time  tradition  than  a  firmly  held 
creed./  That  this  represented  a  stage 
of  progress  beyond  that  reached  by  the 
old  world  and  portions  of  the  new  is 
evident  when  we  recall  that  in  1793  a 
woman  was  executed  in  Posen  for  be- 


68 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ing  a  witch  and  that  so  late  as  1836  a 
reputed  witch  was  drowned  near 
Dantzic.  In  Mexico  a  witch  was 
burned  in  i860  and  another  in  1873, 
probably  the  last  victim  in  the  whole 
world.  It  is  however  well  known  that 
the  peasants  of  continental  Europe 
have  not  quite  shaken  off  the  belief  in 
the  malevolent  influence  and  diabolical 
power  of  some  old  women.  They  re- 
fused absolutely  to  bring"  any  of  their 
beliefs  and  superstitions  to  the  test  of 
experiment  or  to  submit  their  theories 
to  investigation.  "What  my  father  be- 
lieved I  believe"  always  put  an  end  to 
the  discussion.  I  remember  that  one 
woman  in  particular  wras  reputed  to  be 
potential  in  powwowing"  for  "wild  fire" 
(ervsipelas).  I  do  not  know  whether 
she  ever  cured  a  patient,  but  it  was  be- 
lieved she  could  do  so.  Doubtless  if 
the  remedy  failed  to  produce  the  de- 
sired effect  it  was  owing  to  some 
counter  charm  that  nullified  it  like  the 
one  mentioned  in  Erckmann-Chatrian's 
Waterloo.  When  Joseph  Bertha  was 
summoned  to  report  for  the  draft,  aunt 
Gredel  clandestinely  slipped  a  piece  of 
cord  into  his  pocket.  When  in  spite  of 
it  he  drew  a  fatal  number  she  declared 
that  his  enemy  Pinacle  was  responsible 
for  the  failure  of  the  spell  to  work. 
Perhaps  the  most  terrifying  omen  was 
the  howl  of  a  dog  at  night  without  any 
apparent  cause.  It  was  supposed  to 
be  an  infallible  portent  of  a  death  in 
the  family.  The  stoutest  heart  was 
not  altogether  proof  against  an  un- 
canny feeling.3 

The  source  of  this  blind  credulity  is 
not  far  to  seek.  These  conservatives 
were  simply  a  relic  of  the  Middle  Ages 
transferred  to  the  nineteenth  century. 
They  read  no  books  even  if  they  could 
read,  except  once  in  a  while  a  manual 
of  devotion  or  an  almanac.  They 
knew  very  little  English  and  were  thus 
cut  off  from  all  sources  of  knowledge 
through  that  medium.  In  this  respect 
as  in  many  others  their  knowledge  was 
scarcely  distinguishable  from  ignor- 
ance. They  could  only  half  under- 
stand a  sermon  when  preached  by  an 
educated   German.     They  had  not  the 


slightest  desire  to  learn  English  be- 
yond the  merest  smattering  because  it 
served  no  particular  purpose,  entailed 
unnnecessary  exertion  and  brought  in 
no  money.  They  went  to  preaching  to 
listen  if  not  to  understand.  If  any  one 
in  their  presence  broached  a  subject 
that  might  be  called  scientific  they 
turned  away  as  if  insulted.  Almost  the 
only  American  ideas  they  had  imbibed 
were  political ;  but  how  they  came  by 
them  they  could  not  tell  unless  it  was 
by  inheritance.  A  question  was  usually 
disposed  of  by  reference  to  a  few  catch 
phrases  that  meant  nothing  when 
taken  out  of  their  connection.  To 
change  an  opinion  once  entertained 
was  a  crime  of  which  few  cared  to  be 
guilty.  Ears  had  they  but  they  heard 
not ;  eyes  had  they  but  they  saw  not. 
To  affirm  that  the  world  is  a  sphere 
was  to  fly  in  the  face  of  the  evidence 
of  one's  senses.  Lightning  rods  must 
not  be  placed  upon  buildings  since  if 
God  wished  to  send  a  bolt  of  destruc- 
tion his  will  must  not  be  thwarted.  Life 
insurance  was  for  the  same  reason  not 
to  be  thought  of.  It  was  even  a  ques- 
tion whether  it  was  not  sacrilege  to 
insure  a  house  or  a  barn.  It  should  be 
added  however  that  these  ideas  were 
held  by  comparatively  few  persons. 
Furthermore,  a  careful  study  of  the 
conditions  prevailing  in  parts  of  the 
Keystone  State  nearer  the  eastern 
boundary  than  the  region  1  am  now 
considering  has  convinced  me  that  the 
people  were  a  good  deal  more  be- 
nighted, or  at  least  that  there  were 
more  people  of  the  benighted  class.  If 
the  data  were  not  easily  accessible  to 
substantiate  the  fact  one  would  be 
prompted  to  declare  that  it  would  be 
impossible  for  the  inhabitants  of  one 
of  the  most  fertile  regions  of  the  earth 
to  remain  stationary  intellectually  for 
almost  one  hundred  and  fifty  years.  I 
doubt  whether  one  can  find  such  con- 
servatism, to  us  a  mild  term,  anywhere 
else  in  a  region  surrounded  by  an  active 
commercial  and  business  life  and  on  a 
fertile  soil.  The  French  Canadians 
are  somewhat  akin  ;  but  they  have  long 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


69 


been  almost  shut  off  from  the  rest  of 
the  world,  live  on  a  comparatively  bar- 
ren soil  and  have  against  them  a  rigor- 
ous climate.  With  most  of  these  people 
to  be  economical  was  the  one  essential 
of  life.   The  Will  to  save  was  as  strong" 
a  psychic    force    as    the    Will    to    live. 
With  increasing  prosperity  they  might 
build   a  better  house  or  a  more  com- 
modious barn  ;  but  it  never  entered  into 
their  heads  that  the  things  of  the  mind 
had  any  claims  upon  them.       The  im- 
pulse    to     save     dominated     all     their 
actions;  what  they  were  saving  for  did 
not  for  the  most  part,  influence   their 
conduct,  if  indeed  it  ever  occupied  their 
thoughts.     Very  few  of  them  had  any 
object  in  life  except  to  acquire  as  much 
as  possible  and  to  spend  less.       They 
had  no  philosophy  of  life,  nor  any  con- 
ception of  duty  toward  themselves  as 
rational    beings.       While    their    gains 
were     relatively     small,     the     amount 
made  no  difference.     They  saw  no  use 
in  reading  a  newspaper  or  a  book  once 
in   a   while,   if  they  could   read   at   all. 
The    idea    of    self-development    never 
entered  their  heads.     If  they  bu ikied  a 
larger  barn   it  was   a  matter  of  profit 
since    their    cattle    and    the    necessary 
provender   could    be    better   cared    for. 
The  farmers  almost  without  exception 
treated   their   livestock   well   especially 
their  horses.  When  they  did  otherwise 
it  was    due    to    scarcity    of    provender 
caused  by  drouth.     There  was  only  one. 
farmer    in    our    community    who    mal- 
treated his  horses  by  overworking  and 
underfeeding  them.     At   that   time   no 
law    existed    against    such    acts    or    it 
would    probably    have    been    invoked 
against    him.     In    the    olden    time    the 
horned    cattle   with   a   few   sheep    that 
browsed  with  them,  were  often  turned 
loose    in    summer    to    shift    for    them- 
selves.    Sometimes  they  strayed  so  far 
into  the  woods  that  they  failed  to  re- 
turn   in    the   evening;   then    some   boy 
about  the  premises  was  dispatched  to 
hunt  them  up.     If  they  could  leave  a 
little   more   property  to  their  children 
than   they  themselves   started  with   in 
the    world    they    believed    their    duty 


done.  If  some  of  the  rising  generation 
aspired  to  sufficient  education  to  en- 
able them  to  teach  a  country  school 
the  ambition  was  to  be  commended, 
yet  for  no  other  reason  than  because  it 
brought  in  a  little  ready  money. 

XII. 

The  social  organization  of  the  com- 
munity was  thoroughly  democratic.  If 
some  of  the  younger  members  of  the 
family,  whether  male  or  female,  could 
not  be  profitably  employed  at  home 
they  solicited  or  accepted  employment 
with  a  neighboring  farmer  who  needed 
their  help.  They  usually  dressed  as 
well  and  were  just  as  intelligent  as 
their  new  environment.  Not  unfre- 
quently  a  young  farmer  married  a 
"hired  girl";  and  while  parents  who 
were  somewhat  better  supplied  with 
this  world's  goods  might  not  exactly 
like  such  a  choice  they  usually  made 
no  serious  objections.  If  a  young 
woman  had  the  reputation  of  being  a 
good  housekeeper  it  covered  a  multi- 
tude of  sins  both  of  omission  and  com- 
mission, except  a  bad  character.  Acer- 
bity of  disposition  and  uncertainty  of 
temper  were  secondary  considerations. 
If  on  the  other  hand,  she  was  reputed 
to  be  a  "slomp",  untidy  in  person  and 
menage,  she  was  considered  an  all- 
round  failure.  No  looks  however  at- 
tractive and  no  disposition  however 
vivacious  could  atone  for  shii'tlessness. 
The  ability  and  the  will  to  make  a  dime 
go  farther  than  anybody  else  was  the 
largest  mantle  of  charity  that  was 
known  in  the  neighborhood.  There 
was  usually  one  room  in  the  dwelling- 
house  that  was  regarded  as  a  sort  of 
holy  of  holies.  Almost  the  only  out- 
sider admitted  was  the  preacher  when 
he  happened  to  make  an  occasional 
visit.  But  he  did  not  visit  all  the  fami- 
lies. No  ray  of  sunshine  must  be  let 
in,  and  woe  to  the  inconsiderate  fly 
that  found  its  erratic  way  into  it.  Yet 
this  chamber  was  as  regularly  cleaned 
and  dusted  as  if  it  were  occupied  by 
the  entire  family  day  in  and  day  out : 
that  was  at   least   twice   a   year;     The 


70 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


toilet-room  was  usually  an  outer 
kitchen  or  annex.  Family  and  visitors 
alike  were  provided  with  a  tin  basin 
and  directed  to  this  annex  or  an  open 
porch  where  they  could  make  their 
toilet  undisturbed,  provided  no  one 
else  wanted  the  place  or  the  movable 
property.  If  there  was  a  pump,  water 
could  be  had  on  the  coldest  day  in 
which  there  was  no  ice.  But  as  wood 
was  the  only  fuel  used,  the  fires  all 
went  out  during  the  night,  if  indeed 
there  was  more  than  one,  and  in  cold 
weather  all  the  water  in  the  house 
froze.  Thus  it  was  often  necessary  to 
break  the  ice  in  order  to  get  at  the 
liquid  underneath.  Any  one  who 
hesitated  to  apply  this  frosty  element 
was  ridiculed  as  effeminate,  without 
regard  to  sex.  The  family  towel  was 
at  everybody's  disposal ;  sometimes  the 
family  comb  as  well.  Men,  women  and 
children  were  all  treated  alike.  The 
regular  occupants  of  the  house  having 
been  accustomed  to  this  method  of 
procedure  from  infancy  made  no  objec- 
tions ;  the  occasional  visitor  from  town 
sometimes  found  the  situation  a  little 
too  refreshing.  It  must  be  said,  how- 
ever, that  no  one  was  ever  known  to 
be  the  worse  for  performing  his  ablu- 
tions in  ice-water,  or  from  never  hav- 
ing worn  under-clothing,  or  from  hav- 
ing got  out  of  bed  into  a  heavy  sprink- 
ling of  snow  that  had  fallen  in  the 
night  and  been  blown  through  the 
chinks  in  the  roof  or  walls.  Men  do 
not  miss  what  they  never  possessed,  or 
envy  those  living  under  conditions  of 
which  they  know  nothing. 

XIII. 

One  of  the  institutions  much  in 
vogue  with  number  Two  was  the  sing- 
ing-school. Young  men  and  maidens 
with  a  sprinkling  of  old  men  and  chil- 
dren met  once  a  week  in  the  winter  for 
the  purpose  of  practising  psalmody. 
This  was  eventually  superseded  by  the 
spelling-school,  although  both  flour- 
ished together  for  a  while.  As  few 
could  spell  well  and  almost  everybody 
could  sing  a  little  or  thought  he  could, 
the  opportunity  to  do  so  was  eagerly 


welcomed.  A  very  small  number  could 
sing  independently;  the  rest  followed 
as  best  they  might.  Besides,  the  abil- 
ity to  sing  lent  interest  to  the  church 
services.  Few  even  of  the  best  quali- 
fied were  competent  to  read  a  tune  at 
sight  with  the  notes  before  them.  To 
render  the  task  easier  and  to  preclude 
the  necessity  of  too  much  mental  exer- 
tion the  so-called  buckwheat  notes 
were  for  the  most  part  used.  That  so 
many  devices  were  invented  for  the 
purpose  of  enabling  singers  to  avoid 
the  necessity  of  learning  the  oval  notes 
is  evidence  that  this  accomplishment 
was  generally  considered  a  difficult 
one.  One  innovator  introduced  a  sys- 
tem in  which  the  tones  of  the  scale 
were  represented  by  Arabic  numerals 
strung  along  a  horizontal  line.  Another 
taught  political  geography  by  singing. 
In  the  buckwheat  system  each  of  the 
seven  tones  of  the  scale  was  designated 
by  a  peculiar  character  to  indicate  its 
pitch  and  thus  to  make  it  easier  to- 
read.  This  system  had  displaced  an 
older  in  which  there  were  only  four 
different  characters,  the  first  and  the 
fourth,  the  second  and  the  fifth,  the 
third  and  the  sixth  tones  of  the  scale 
being  indicated  by  the  same  sign. 
The  seventh  was  not  duplicated.  There 
lies  before  me  as  I  write  a  small 
volume  entitled  The  Social  Lyrist  in 
which  but  four  musical  characters 
were  employed.  It  was  published  in 
Harrisburg.  I  have  never  seen  an- 
other copy.  A  person  who  could  sing 
the  oval  or  round  notes,  as  they  were 
called,  was  regarded  as  something  out 
of  the  ordinary.  Although  there  was 
a  good  deal  of  singing  musical  knowl- 
edge was  confined  within  very  narrow 
limits.  Not  a  hymn-book  with  tunes 
was  used  in  our  neighborhood  by  any 
member  of  number  One  or  Two.  A 
new  melody  was  introduced  once  in  a 
while  at  a  revival  service,  but  it  was 
learned  by  rote.  The  use  of  the 
"round"  notes  came  in  mainly  with 
melodeons  and  cabinet  organs.  I  well 
remember  when  a  farmer  living  near 
us    purchased    the    first    instrument   of 


A  STUDY  OP  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


71 


this  class  in  our  neighborhood.  This 
epoch-making  event  took  place  early 
in  the  "fifties".  Several  persons  played 
one  or  more  smaller  instruments, 
especially  the  "fiddle",  but  it  was 
generally  by  sound.  I  recall  that  a 
young  fellow  once  asked  me  whether 
I  supposed  the  angel  Gabriel  played  by 
note. 

XIV. 
Although  the  Protestants  were 
greatly  at  variance  with  one  another, 
the  bete  noir  to  all  of  them  was  a  Ro- 
man Catholic.  As  no  Catholic  service 
has  been  held  in  the  county  to  this  day, 
so  far  as  I  know,  and  as  few  of  the 
natives  had  ever  seen  a  member  of  that 
denomination,  they  would  probably 
have  been  surprised  to  discover,  if  the 
opportunity  had  occurred,  that  he  had 
neither  horns  nor  cloven  feet,  and  was 
in  all  respects  like  other  human  beings. 
When  this  religion  was  mentioned  in 
a  Sunday  School  book,  it  was  always 
in  terms  of  the  deepest  abhorrence ; 
those  who  did  not  read  got  their  prej- 
udices where  they  got  the  rest  of  their 
opinions.  After  the  winter  term  of 
the  public  school  closed,  a  Sunday 
School  was  usually  begun  in  the 
school  houses.  A  number  of  the  farm- 
ers met,  elected  the  necessary  officers 
who  selected  the  teachers.  A  few  dol- 
lars were  subscribed  with  which  to 
purchase  the  indispensable  books  and 
a  modicum  of  other  supplies;  then  the 
enterprise  was  ready  to  be  set  in  mo- 
tion. The  conservatives  opposed  this 
institution  also,  partly  because  it  cost 
a  little  money,  partly  because  their 
fathers  did  not  have  Sunday  Schools. 
Almost  the  only  instruction  book  used 
was  the  Bible  which  was  read  Contin- 
uously beginning  with  the  first  chap- 
ter of  Genesis.  Of  course  not  even  the 
Pentateuch  could  be  completed  before 
the  season  was  over ;  so  the  next  year 
a  fresh  start  would  be  miade.  Re- 
wards were  offered  to  the  pupils  who 
learned  by  heart  the  greatest  number 
of  verses  from  any  part  of  the  Sacred 
Book.  As  these  had  to  be  consecutive, 
diligent     search     was     made     for     the 


chapters  that  had  the  largest  number 
of  short  verses.  This  memorizing 
would  be  condemned  by  modern  peda- 
gogy. Albeit,  we  gained  a  valuable 
possession  that  we  could  not  have  got 
in  any  other  way  and  did  it  with  little 
effort.  I  doubt  whether  modern  Sun- 
day School  methods  do  as  much.  It 
is  true,  however,  that  only  a  small  sec- 
tion of  the  scholars  took  the  trouble 
to  learn  verses.  '  The  recitation  pre- 
ceded the  regular  reading  and  with  one 
or  more  classes  took  up  a  large  part  of 
the  hour.  Even  within  this  little  realm 
there  was  some  rivalry,  or  at  least 
emulation  :  the  citizen  who  was  elected 
superintendent  felt  duly  honored.  Here 
too  fame  was  the  last  infirmity  of 
noble  minds,  or  of  some  other  kind. 
The  most  devout  Roman  Catholic 
could  not  have  believed  more  firmly 
that  outside  the  pale  of  his  church 
there  is  no  salvation  than  some  of  these 
most  devoted  Christians  believed  that 
the  man  who  had  not  been  miracu- 
lously converted,  who  had  not  re- 
ceived the  internal  evidence  of  his  con- 
version, that  is  the  witness  of  the 
spirit,  was  doomed  to  be  lost.  Yet 
these  same  people  whatever  might  be 
their  creed,  for  the  most  part  lived  to- 
gether amicably  at  least  as  amicably 
as  if  no  gulf  of  religious  difference 
separated  them.  After  all  there  are 
very  few  people  who  are  not  more 
seriously  concerned  about  their  own 
salvation  than  that  of  their  fellow  men, 
even  of  their  nearest  friends.  Not 
many  men  are  able  to  realize  that  the 
peril  which  threatens  the  soul  is  as 
much  to  be  feared  and  provided  against 
as  that  which  threatens  the  life.  The 
mediaeval  idea  that  it  is  often  an  act 
of  mercy  to  take  a  man's  life  even  with 
excruciating  torments,  had  no  place  in 
the  thoughts  of  the  most  sanguinary 
or  the  most  merciful  sectary  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  To  some  of  these 
people  the  unpardonable  sin  was  pride, 
or  rather  what  they  called  by  this 
name.  One  of  my  father's  nearest 
neighbors  withdrew  entirely  from  ac- 
tive participation  in  church  affairs  al- 


72 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


though  he  professed  to  be  deeply  re- 
ligious, for  the  alleged  reason  that 
members  were  becoming  too  proud. 
One  could  hardly  discuss  a  sermon 
with  him  for  five  minutes  that  he  did 
not  add:  "But  the  preacher  did  not  say 
anything  against  pride."  If  a  man 
had  attended  a  religious  service  bare- 
foot and  wearing  a  ten  cent  hat  this 
man  would  have  regarded  it  as  a  sign 
of  humility.  If  he  had  worn  patent 
leather  shoes,  a  silk  hat  and  gloves  this 
censor  would  have  considered  him  as 
a  candidate  marked  for  perdition. 
While  others  were  less  outspoken  they 
were  hardly  less  severe  in  their  de- 
nunciations. What  such  men  would 
have  said  if  they  had  looked  upon  a 
fashionable  congregation  addressed  by 
a  minister  in  broadcloth,  served  by  a 
choir  and  an  organ  can  easily  be 
imagined.  No  doubt  would  have  en- 
tered their  minds  that  the  whole 
company  was  "hovering  on  the  brink 
of  everlasting  woe".  On  the  other 
hand,  I  remember  to  have  listened 
more  than  once  to  discussions  on  this 
fertile  theme  in  which  some  of  the  par- 
ticipants maintained  that  to  wear  good 
clothes  was  not  necessarily  a  sign  of  a 
proud  disposition,  and  that  a  man 
might  be  just  as  ostentatious  in  rags 
as  with  the  finest  "toggery''. 

XV. 

There  is  little  occasion  for  wonder 
that  almost  all  of  these  farmers  were 
fundamentally  religious,  however  in- 
different they  might  be  to  the  doc- 
trines of  the  churches.  Religion  is 
after  all  a  mental  attitude  toward  those 
mysterious  forces  that  surround  us  on 
every  side  rather  than  a  formulated  be- 
lief. The  dweller  in  the  country  being 
in  almost  constant  contact  with  what 
it  usually  called  nature  is  compelled  to 
think  along  certain  lines  whether  he 
will  or  not.  Some  of  these  lines  con- 
cern his  very  existence,  others  his 
prosperity.  Having  little  conception 
of  what  to  the  scientist  are  physical 
and  psyhic  forces  he  perceives  God 
everywhere..  Forest  and  stream,  val- 
ley and  hill  and  mountain,  but  above 


all  the  phenomena  of  the  heavens,  fill 
him  with  wonder.  The  nightly  sky 
impresses  him  most  deeply.  Although 
he  has  no  conception  of  time  and 
space,  the  thought  sometimes  enters 
his  mind  that  the  celestial  bodies 
moved  across  the  firmament  long  be- 
fore he  was  born  and  will  continue  so 
to  move  after  he  has  departed  from 
earth.  It  is  however  in  the  presence 
of  the  tempest  that  he  feels  his  weak- 
ness most  keenly,  or  at  least  has  the 
most  practical  realization  of  it.  Al- 
though a  house  or  a  barn  is  rarely 
struck  by  lightning,  the  solitary  tree  is 
not  so  fortunate.  There  is  hardly  a 
farm  on  which  there  is  not  at  least  one 
such  mute  monument  of  the  lightning's 
power  to  blast.  Not  unfrequently  hail 
or  a  downpour  partly  destroys  his 
crop  or  ruins  his  garden.  Yet  he  can 
only  stand  and  look  on  in  dismay.  An 
unseasonable  drouth  may  discount  his 
ho^es  of  a  bountiful  harvest ;  an  un- 
timelv  spell  of  wet  weather  may  almost 
at  the  last  moment  diminsh  the  value 
of  his  grain.  To  the  educated  man  the 
sun  is  the  profundest  mysterv  of  the 
heavens.  Not  so  to  the  rustic.  He 
sees  it  only  in  the  davtime  when  other 
objects  engross  his  attention  and  di- 
vert his  thoughts  from  this  inscrutable 
source  of  light  and  life.  Unlike  the 
dweller  in  city  and  town,  he  has  con- 
stantly before  him  the  miracle  of 
growth  and  decaying  vegetation,  of 
blossom  and  fruit  and  falling  leaves. 
They  remind  him  day  by  day  that  he 
too  is  subject  to  the  same  vicissitudes 
of  growth,  of  maturity  and  of  decay. 
The  intense  stillness  of  the  solitary 
farm-house  at  night  has  about  it  some- 
thing uncanny.That  it  is  occasionally 
in  summer  broken  by  the  bark  of  a 
dog,  or  the  noise  of  some  animal  in  the 
barn,  or  the  hoot  of  an  owl,  or  the 
peculiar  note  of  the  whippoorwill,  only 
makes  the  solitude  more  impressive.  In 
the  winter  when  the  snow  is  falling  or 
the  cold  intense  the  silence  is  like  that 
of  the  grave.  The  denizen  of  the  most 
out-of-the-way  farmhouse  is  however 
rarely    quite    alone ;    there    are    almost 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


73 


always  about  him  the  members  of  his 
own  family.  But  the  nightly  wayfarer 
over  held,  or  through  woods,  or  even 
along  the  public  highway  has  not  even 
this  company.  It  is  then  that  he  feels 
himself  alone  with  his  Maker,  or  it 
may  be  with  incorporeal  beings  that 
are  more  likely  to  harm  than  to  help 
him.  Boys  are  said  sometimes  to 
whistle  to  keep  their  courage  up.  1 
never  heard  a  boy  or  a  man  resort  to 
this  stimulus  in  the  late  hours  of  the 
night.  The  rustic  is  usually  so  still 
that  the  breaking  of  a  twig  under  his 
footsteps  may  give  him  a  momentary 
start.  In  such  circumstances  it  is  no 
wonder  that  this  tense  imagination 
sometimes  sees 'objects  that  do  not 
exist  except  in  the  realm  where  they 
are  created.  While  it  should  not  be 
said  that  these  farmers  were  by 
temperament  gloomy  or  morose,  they 
were  almost  without  exception  serious- 
minded.  As  they  never  came  together 
except  for  some  useful  purpose  there 
was  little  time  for  merry-making  ex- 
cept chaff  and  frivolous  conversation. 
The  employers  of  the  older  generation 
generally  passed  the  bottle  to  their 
laborers  who  were  also  their  neigh- 
"bors.  On  such  occasion  a  man  of 
bibulous  proclivities  occasionally  "put 
himself  outside"  of  more  fire-water 
than  was  conducive  to  clearness  of 
vision  or  steadiness  of  gait.  But 
shortly  after  the  middle  of  the  century 
the  custom  had  passed  into  desuetude 
and  almost  everybody  had  become 
thoroughly  sober.  After  young  people 
had  married  they  were  expected  to 
settle  down  at  once  with  their  minds 
made  up  to  face  the  practical  realities 
of  life.  Their  religion  too  had  a  somber 
cast.  That  the  goodness  of  God  called 
men  to  repentance  was  a  theme  rarely 
dealt  with  or  dwelt  upon  by  preachers. 
Almost  without  exception  they  warned 
the  people  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come.  A  few  trusted  in  the  good 
providence  of  God  and  a  still  smaller 
number  occasionally  became  "shouting 
happy".  With  the  progress  of  intelli- 
gence such  violent  demonstrations  be- 


came   fewer    and    eventually    died    out 
almost  entirely. 

XVI. 

So  far  as  I  had  the  means  of  know- 
ing, the  men  of  German  ancestry  were 
rather  loth  to  admit  it.  Probably 
many  of  them  were  the  descendants  of 
redemptioners  and  dim  tradition  of 
their  lowly  origin  almost  unconscious- 
ly led  them  to  wish  to  forget  it.4  The 
semi-bondmen  who  came  to  this  coun- 
try had  slender  reason  for  remember- 
ing the  fact ;  they  certainly  could  not 
do  so  with  feeling  of  satisfaction.  Yet 
it  is  to  their  credit  that  they  took  the 
only,  although  desperate,  means  to  free 
themselves  from  the  shackles  of  a  g<  »v- 
ernment  that  were  almost  unendurable. 
"Dutchman"  was  generally  used  as  a 
term  of  disparagement.  In  this  case 
neither  poverty  nor  riches  was  the  de- 
termining factor,  for  on  the  whole  the 
Teutonic  element  was  fully  as  well-to- 
do  as  any  other.  I  do  not  recall  a 
Pennsylvania  German  who  boasted  of 
his  nationality.  I  remember,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  one  of  our  neighbors 
was  proud  of  being  a  "raw  Irishman", 
although  he  was  not  raw.  In  view  of 
the  circumstance  that  the  English 
language  furnished  a  bond  however 
slight  with  the  British  Isles  while  the 
German  was  no  bond  with  anywhere  it 
is  no  wonder  that  to  the  Teuton  "Ger- 
many" hardly  meant  more  than  did 
Mexico  or  Cuba.  Albeit,  nobody  had 
a  good  word  to  say  for  the  British  and 
many  had  a  large  allowance  of  bad 
ones.  The  proverbial  "honest  Dutch- 
man" was  not  ahvavs  in  evidence  even 
among  his  own.  While  not  a  few  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans  were  thor- 
oughlv  trustworthy  and  reliable,  there 
were  others  who  needed  watching. 
Thev  Avere  as  ready  and  as  eager  to 
drive  sharp  bargains  as  anybody,  the 
despised  trade  Jew  for  example.  Some 
were  radically  dishonest  and  would 
take  advantage  in  a  business  transac- 
tion by  understatement  or  overstate- 
ment. Deliberate  lies  were  not  un- 
heard of.  They  carried  bad  eggs  to 
market;  once  in  a  while  put  a  stone  in 


74 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


the  butter ;  made  false  returns  to  the 
assessor  (where  isn't  this  done?)  and 
did  other  things  of  the  sort.  Common 
rumor  accurately  represented  the  pub- 
lic diagnosis  in  the  current  sayings : 
"A  is  honest  and  l'>  is  dishonest",  or  at 
least  "needs  watching".  These  winged 
words  had  no  connection  with  race  or 
language,  and  were  no  respecter  of 
persons.  I  do  not  recall  ever  to  have 
seen  or  heard,  among  these  third  or 
fourth  remove  Germans,  anything  that 
might  be  called  sentiment.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  German  peasant  in  his 
native  soil,  possesses  a  wealth  of 
nursery  rimes,  and  even  lyric  poems 
of  high  merit.  My  father's  neighbor 
had  lost  all  nnection  with  the  father- 
land in  this  regard  as  in  every  other. 
The  young  people  sang  their  ditties  in 
their  games  and  amusements ;  they 
recited  verses  of  unknown  provenience 
which  sometimes  made  sense  and 
sometimes  nonsense ;  but  they  were  all 
English.  When  we  reflect  that  at  the 
utmost  not  more  than  four  generations 
lay  between  the  dates  when  the  an- 
cestors of  these  Germans  were  still  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  note 
that  their  speech  was  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  German,  mutilated  and 
limited  in  vocabulary  as  it  was.  it 
seems  incredible  that  all  traditions  had 
completely  perished.  In  some  respects 
they  were  less  matter-of-fact  and  less 
plain  spoken  than  the  German  peasant 
of  today  in  his  habitat.  I  suppose  they 
would  not  have  presented  a  young 
couple,  on  their  wedding  day,  with 
articles  for  the  nursery,  as  is  often 
done  beyond-sea  ;  but  in  almost  every 
other  respect  they  kept  close  to  the 
firm  ground  of  reality.5 

XVII. 
I  believe  it  to  be  no  exaggeration  to 
say  that  the  most  conspicuous  char- 
acteristic of  the  members  of  this  com- 
munity was  stoicism.  It  seems  to 
have  been  tacitly  although  uncon- 
sciously regarded  as  a  sign  of  weak- 
ness, especially  in  a  man,  to  exhibit 
any  feelings,  either  of  affection  or 
grief.     With  the  older  women  the  case 


was  not  widely  different.  This  is  not 
a  Teutonic  trait ;  it  may  be  the  trait  of 
a  peasant.  The  Germans  in  their  native 
land  exhibit  a  good  deal  of  vivacity 
and  no  small  degree  of  affection  for 
the  members  of  their  own  family 
whether  they  feel  it  or  not.  The 
Puritan  was  the  proverbial  stoic,  as  we 
may  learn  not  only  from  hundreds  of 
biographies  but  from  thousands  of 
novels  dealing  with  them.  The  typical 
Englishman  is  almost  as  imperturbable 
as  a  statue.  He  possesses  a  good  deal 
of  the  ancient  Roman  gravitas  and 
seldom  loses  control  of  himself.  It 
would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  cir- 
cumstances we  have  been  considering 
transferred  or  extended  this  trait  from 
the  English  and  Scotch  settlers  to  the 
whole  community.  Take  what  comes 
and  make  the  best  of  it.  Never  let  any 
person  suspect  that  you  have  feelings, 
at  least  feelings  of  the  finer  sort.  Don't 
care.  You  cay  be  expected,  of  course, 
to  get  angry  sometimes  and  to  give 
utterance  to  your  emotions ;  but  that  is 
another  matter ;  somebody  has  ill 
treated  or  cheated  you  or  taken  ad- 
vantage of  you  in  some  way.  You 
might  have  done  the  same  thing  under 
similar  circumstances.  That  is  how- 
ever no  reason  why  you  should  be 
slack  in  resenting  it.  This  appears  to 
have  been  the  unconsciously  formed 
rule  of  life  according  to  which  most  of 
them  lived  and  died.  An  aged  woman 
once  said  to  me :  'When  people  are 
dead  I  think  they  ought  to  be  buried 
and  forgotten".  "Never  forget  that  it 
is  possible  to  be  at  the  same  time  a 
divine  man,  and  a  man  unknown  to  all 
the  world",  wrote  the  Stoic  Seneca. 

XVIII. 
The  amount  of  labor  performed  by 
the  average  housewife  was  prodigious. 
With  or  without  help  she  had  the  care 
of  the  dwelling  from  cellar  to  garret. 
She  superintended  all  the  marketing. 
She  milked  the  cows  twice  a  day;  no 
member  of  the  male  sex  ever  per- 
formed this  ceremony  since  it  was  re- 
garded as  essentially  woman's  work. 
She  made  her  own,  her  husband's  and 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


75 


her  children's  clothing  until  the  latter 
were  grown    up.       She    managed    the 
garden,  and  in  harvest  time    occasion- 
ally assisted  in  the  fields.     She  did  all 
the   cooking,  which   though    generally 
plain  was  usually  well  done.     She  saw 
to  it  that  the  tahle  was  liberally  sup- 
plied   with    staple    food.     She    did    the 
washing  and   ironing.        Besides   these 
things  there   were   every   day   a   great 
many    other    things    that    did    not    fall 
under    the    usual    routine    but    which 
nevertheless    required     her     attention. 
Although  Sunday    was    generally    ob- 
served as  a  day  of  rest  it  was  not  al- 
ways one  for  her ;  a  neighboring  family 
might  chance  to  make  her  a  visit,  then 
there  was  extra  cooking  to  do.     A  well 
set  table,    which    was    rarely    lacking, 
was  an  index  of  the  cordiality  of  the 
welcome.     Yet  those  women,  fully  as 
often  as  those  who  have  an  easier  time, 
lived  to  a  good  old  age,  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  a  fair  degree  of  health  through 
life.     The  doctor  was  so  rare  a  visitor 
that  when  he  passed  along  the  road  in 
his   sulky  everybody  wondered   where 
he  was  going.     He  was  never  sent  for 
except   in   cases   of  extreme   necessity. 
Although  very    few    of    these    farmers 
were  sufficiently  well-to-do  to  provide 
for  themselves  even  minor  luxuries,  no 
one  found  the  burden  of  life  so  heavy 
as  to  be  unbearable.     Many  years  be- 
fore my  time  a  man  hanged  himself  in 
a  deep    wood    a    few    miles    from    my 
home.        Nobody   could   give    me   any 
light  on  the  cause.     The  spot  was  re- 
puted   to    be    haunted.       Although    I 
crossed  over  it  at  all  hours  of  the  night 
I  never  heard  or  saw  anything  excep- 
tional.    It  is  true  once  when  in  deep 
darkness  I  was  passing  near  the  place 
a  dead  twig  struck  me  on  the  mouth 
and  gave  me  a  momentary  fright.     In 
an    instant   however   I    recognized   the 
cause  of  the  mishap  and  my  fright  left 
me   almost  as  quickly  as   it  came.     A 
man  about  my  father's  age  who  lived 
several  miles  from   us  committed   sui- 
cide or  at  least  was  reported  to  have 
done  so.       Whether  the  deed   of  self- 
destruction    was    clearlv   established    I 


do  not  known  as  I  never  learned  much 
about  the  case.  Some  years  after  I 
had  left  the  locality  a  former  school- 
mate hanged  himself  in  his  barn  in  a 
fit  of  mental  aberration,  but  not  owing 
to  world-weariness.  People  do  not 
become  tired  of  life  because  of  what 
they  do  not  possess  but  because  of 
what  they  want  in  vain.  I  believe  it  is 
a  truth  of  universal  validity  that  sui- 
cide is  rare  among  the  dwellers  in  the  ■ 
country,  so  greatly  is  rural  life  con- 
ducive to  vigorous  physical  if  not  to 
vigorous  intellectual  life.  Another  fact 
of  general  import  is  that  people  who- 
live  in  comparative  isolation  and  in 
constant  contact  with  mother  earth  are 
less  emotional  than  dwellers  in  cities. 
The  stir  and  bustle  and  noise,  the  fierce 
struggle  of  every  one  with  every  one 
else,  have  a  tendency  to  make  the 
nerves  unduly  sensitive.  The  early 
history  of  Rome  proves  this.  Her 
citizens  were  essentially  agricultural. 
The  same  is  true  of  Sparta.  Gravitas 
was  a  peculiarly  Roman  trait  which 
later  developed  into  philosophical  Sto- 
icism. The  Ionians,  on  the -other  hand, 
who  were  chiefly  dwellers  in  cities 
were  more  irritable,  more  sensitive  to 
external  influences  and  to  internal 
motives. 


2In  I860  Lincoln  had  a  majority  in  the  count}  over 
all  his  opponents,  but  in  irtiu  McClellan  carried  it 
by  a   majority  of  about   a  hundred. 

'  ?It  may  be  remarked  here  that  this  superstition, 
like  mam-  others,  seems  to  be  as  widespread  and  as 
old  as  the  human  race.  Sir  Richard  Burton  found 
it  in  Central  Arabia,  a  region  that  had  not  been 
visited  by  half  a  dozen  Europeans  before  him.  Be  says : 
■Most  people  believe  that  when  an  animal  howls  with- 
out apparent  cause  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  house, 
it  forebodes  the  death  of  one  of  the  inmates:  for  the 
dog,  they  say,  can  distinguish  the  awful  form  of 
Azrail,  the  Angel  of  Death,  hovering  over  the  doomed 
abode,  Whereas  man's  spiritual  sight  is  dull  and  dim 
by   reason    of   his   sins." 

*My  own   observations  were  curiously   confirmed  by 

the  testimony  of  a  friend  a  short  time  ago.  He  said: 
"My  stepmother  is  a  Pennsylvanian.  One  daj  she 
asked  me  whether  l  could  detect  any  trace  of  German 
in  her  speech.  I  said  I  could.  She  has  not  yel  for 
given  me  although  the  conversation  occurred  more 
than    a    dozen    yeaTS    agO." 

BSince   the   above   was   written    T   have   come   across 

tile  following  passage  in  Reich's  Success  among 
Nations.       Since     it     is     in     exact     accord     with     my     own 

observations    I    transcribe    it.      "The    German 

has  retained  much  of  the  poetry  of  the  olden  days; 
he  has  clung  tenaciously  to  a  thousand  quaint  cus- 
toms,     and     has     still     that      wealth     of     fantastic     and 

i Heal    imagination    which    has    left    so    profound    a 

mark  on  German   literature;   he  is  still  the  repository 

of  stories,  legends  and  fairy  tales,  which  he  has 
refused  to  forget  under  the  grindstone  of  a  matter- 
of  fact,   prosaic   age." 


76 


Fort  Augusta 

By  Cyrus  H.  Williston,  B.  S.,  Shamokin,  Pa. 


XE  of  the  strongest  and 
most  important  of  the 
fortifications,  of  the  per- 
iod, bordering  on  the 
French  and  Indian  war, 
was  Fort  Augusta,  at 
Shamokin,  (now  Sun- 
bury)  Pa. 
The  following  description  accom- 
panies a  copy  of  the  original  drawing 
deposited  in  the  Geographical  and 
Topographical  collection  in  the  British 
Museum  : 

"Fort  Augusta  stands  at  about  forty  yards 
•distance  from  the  river  (Susquehanna),  on 
a  bank  twenty-four  feet  high.  On  the  side 
which  fronts  the  river,  is  a  strong  pallisado, 
the  bases  of  the  logs  being  sunk  four  feet 
into  the  earth;  the  tops  holed  and  spiked 
into  strong  ribbands  which  run  transverse- 
ly, and  are  morticed  into  several  logs,  at  a 
distance  of  twelve  feet  from  each  other, 
which  are  longer  and  higher  than  the  rest. 
The  joints  between  each  pallisado  broke 
with  firm  logs  well  fitted  on  the  inside,  and 
supported  by  the  platform.  The  three  sides 
are  formed  of  logs  laid  horizontally,  neatly 
done,  dove-tailed  and  trunnelled  down.  They 
are  squared,  some  of  the  lower  ends  being 
"five  feet  in  diameter;  the  least  from  two 
and  one-half  to  one  and  one-half  feet  thick, 
and  mostly  of  white  oak.  There  are  six 
four  inch  cannon  mounted.  The  woods  are 
cleared  a  distance  of  three  hundred  yards, 
and  some  progress  made  in  cutting  the  bank 
of  the  river  into  a  glacis." 

This  is  the  only  trustworthy  account 
we  have  of  the  fort  as  it  stood,  com- 
pleted. 

The  causes  which  led  to  the  build- 
ing of  a  fort  at  Shamokin,  were  the 
defeat  of  Braddock  and  the  massacre 
of  the  Penn  Creek  settlers. 

The  French  and  Indian  war  now  be- 
ing in  full  swing,  the  Provincial 
Government  perceived  that  some  steps 
would  have  to  be  taken  to  protect  the 
frontier  from  the  ravages  of  the  savage 
foemen. 

It  was  brought  to  their  attention 
that  in  the  latter  part  of  October,  1756, 
a  body  of  1,500  French  and  Indians 
had  left  the  Ohio,  of  whom  forty  were 
to  be  sent  against  Shamokin,   for  the 


purpose  of  seizing  it  and  building  a 
fort  there. 

At  a  conference  held  Feb.  22,  1756, 
the  friendly  Indians  expressed  them- 
selves as  follows  to  Governor  Morris: 
"We  strongly  advise  you  to  build  a 
fort  at  Shamokin,  and  we  entreat  you 
not  to  delay  in  so  doing.  It  will 
strengthen  your  interests  very  much  to 
have  a  strong  house  there." 

At  a  conference  held  in  Philadephia, 
April  8th,  the  Governor  informed  the 
Indians:  "Agreeable  to  your  request  I 
am  going  to  build  a  fort  at  Shamokin." 

In  spite  of  his  promise  to  the  Indians 
the  Governor  took  no  further  steps  to 
build  the  fort. 

Again  April  10th,  1756,  another 
petition  was  presented  by  the  Indians, 
asking  for  a  fort. 

The  chief  objection  to  the  building 
of  the  fort  seems  to  have  been  the 
difficulty  of  making  arrangements, 
fear  of  the  enemy,  and  want  of  consent 
on  the  part  of  the  commissioners. 

It  was  not  until  the  16th  of  April, 
1756,  that  the  Governor  directed 
Colonel  Willian  Clapham  to  rendez- 
vous his  regiment  near  Hunter's  mill, 
where  a  number  of  canoes  were  to  col- 
lect and  be  fitted  to  transport  stores  to 
Shamokin. 

The  Governor  himself  went  to  Har- 
ris' Ferry  to  aid  in  forwarding  the 
expedition. 

All  at  last  being  in  readiness,  in- 
structions were  sent  to  Colonel  Clap- 
ham.  These  instructions  included  two 
plans  for  the  proposed  fort;  directions 
to  build  it  on  the  east  side  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna; also  directions  for  clearing 
the  ground  around  the  fort,  and  mak- 
ing openings  to  the  river.  Log  houses 
were  to  be  built  outside  the  fort  for 
the  friendly  Indians. 

The  march  to  Shamokin  began  in 
July,  1756.  After  a  hard  march  in 
which  the  command  was  exposed  to 
the  danger  from   lurking  savages,   the 


FORT  AUGUSTA 


77 


men   to   the   number   of   four   hundred 
reached  their  destination. 

It  was  indeed  a  beautiful  and  rugged 
spot.  Blue  Hill  from  its  majestic 
heights,  looked  down,  as  if  in  pity, 
upon  the  puny  band  of  men,  who  had 
braved  the  terrors  of  the  wilderness, 
to  establish  what  in  the  future  became 
a  city. 

Beneath  their  feet  the  great  Susque- 
hanna rolled  silently  toward  the  sea. 
In  the  shadow  of  the  forest,  savage 
men,  watched  their  every  move,  for 
sign  of  weakness. 

Once  on  the  ground  Colonel  Clap- 
ham  ordered  earth-works  to  be  thrown 
up,  and  preparations  were  made  to 
erect  the  fort.  Sad  to  relate,  however, 
much  dissatisfaction  existed  among 
the  men.  on  account  of  back  pay,  and 
a  desire  on  their  part  to  return  home. 
This  state  of  affairs  reached  a  climax 
July  13th,  when  the  men  called  a 
council  to  consider  what  should  be 
done. 

James  Young  who  seems  to  have 
been  a  pay-master  in  the  service  of  the 
Provincial  government,  reached  Sha- 
mokin  about  this  time  and  found  even 
the  officers  on  the  verge  of  mutiny.  On 
the  18th  of  July  1756,  Young  wrote  to 
Governor  Morris,  giving  him  a  graphic 
account  of  existing  affairs,  and  states 
that  he  "doubts  the  wisdom  of  building 
a  fort  at  this  place". 

At  this  period,  money  and  provisions 
were  scarce.  This  is  no  doubt  the 
reason  the  Governor  turned  a  deaf  ear 
to  the  complaints  from  Fort  Augusta. 
In  spite  of  his  opposition  from  the 
Indians  and  discouragement  from  the 
Provincial  authorities,  the  work  of 
building  the  fort  continued. 

On  the  14th  of  August,  Colonel 
Clapham  writes  to  Governor  Morris, 
that  his  wants  were  still  unsupplied, 
and  powder  was  scarce.  He  also  states 
that  Lieutenant  Plunkett  has  been  put 
under  arrest  for  mutiny. 

On  September  seventh  the  Colonel 
recommended  that  the  fort  be  made 
cannon  proof  by  doubling  it  with  an- 
other case  of  log's. 


On  September  14th,  Peter  Bard  noti- 
fied the  governor  that  "the  fort  is  al- 
most finished  and  a  fine  one  it  is". 

Colonel  Clapham,  himself,  wrote  to 
Benjamin  Franklin,  that  in  his  opinion, 
the  fort  was  of  the  utmost  importance 
to  the  province. 

The  first  report  of  Commissary  Peter 
Bard,  made  September  1756,  shows  the 
supplies  of  the  fort  to  have  been  as 
follows : 

46  lbs.  beef  and  pork,  9  lbs.  flour,  5  lbs. 
pears,  1  bullock,  1  cwt.  powder,  6  cwt.  lead, 
92  pr.  shoes,  1  stock  lock,  27  bags  flour,  12 
carpenter's  compasses,  4  quires  cartridge 
paper,  some  match  rope  (poor),  4  lanthorns, 
1301  grape  shot,  46  hand  grenades,  53  can- 
non-balls, 50  blankets,  4  brass  kettles,  6 
falling  axes,  11  frying  pans,  1  lump  chalk, 
4  iron  squares,  1  ream  writing  paper,  33 
head  cattle. 

The  fort  was  built  under  great  dif- 
ficulties; not  only  were  the  supplies 
meagre,  but  Indians  lurked  in  every 
thicket,  constantly  watching  for  an  op- 
portunity to  cut  off  the  unwary  strag- 
gler. On  August  23rd  an  express  car- 
rier, on  his  way  up  the  river  from 
Harris'  Ferry,  was  killed  and  scalped 
and  the  soldiers  themselves  were  not 
immune  as  the  following  incident  will 
show. 

In  the  summer  of  1750,  Colonel  Mills 
was  nearly  taken  prisoner  by  the  In- 
dians. At  a  distance  of  about  half  a 
mile  from  the  fort  stood  a  plum  tree 
that  bore  excellent  fruit.  This  tree 
stood  in  an  open  circle  of  ground,  near 
what  is  now  called  Bloody  Spring. 
Lieutenant  Atlee  and  Colonel  Mills 
while  walking  near  this  tree  were 
ambushed  by  a  party  of  Indians  who 
lav  a  short  distance  from  them,  con- 
cealed in  a  thicket.  The  Indians  had 
nearly  succeeded  in  getting  between 
them  and  the  fort,  when  a  soldier  be- 
longing to  the  bullock  guard,  came  to 
the  spring  to  drink.  The  Indians  were 
thereby  in  danger  of  being  discovered, 
consequently  they  fired  upon  and  killed 
the  soldier;  Colonel  Mills  and  Lieu- 
tenant Atlee  escaping  to  the  fort. 

A  party  of  soldiers  immediately  sal- 
lied from  the  fort,  but  the  Indians 
after  scalping  the  soldier  escaped. 


78 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


On  August  20th,  1756,  Colonel 
Clapham  wrote  a  congratulatory  note 
from  Fort  Augusta  to  Governor  Denny 
who  had  succeeded  Governor  Morris. 
From  Harris'  Ferry  Oct.  13,  1756,  he 
wrote  again,  informing  the  Governor 
of  the  condition  of  the  fort. 

On  the  1 8th  of  October,  a  conference 
was  held  at  Fort  Augusta  with  the 
friendly  Indians,  who  informed  the  of- 
ficers .that  a  large  body  of  French  and 
Indians  were  on  their  way  from 
Duquesne  to  attack  the  fort.  On  re- 
ceiving this  news  the  garrison  was  re- 
inforced by  59  men,  the  whole  number 
being  306. 

November  8th,  1756,  Colonel  Clap- 
ham  informed  Governor  Denny,  that 
fifty  miles  up  the  West  branch,  was 
located  an  Indian  town,  containing  ten 
families  whence  marauding  parties 
came  to  pick  off  sentinels  and  kill  and 
scalp  stragglers.  Captain  John  Ham- 
bright  was  sent  on  a  secret  expedition 
against  this  village,  but  we  have  no 
record  of  the  result. 

Near  the  close  of  the  year,  1756, 
Colonel  Clapham  was  relieved  from 
duty  at  Fort  Augusta. 

He  was  not  by  any  means  a  popular 
commander,  and  many  harsh  criticisms 
have  been  made  of  the  way  in  which  he 
filled  his  office.  It  is  true  that  he  had 
many  undesirable  traits  in  his  charac- 
ter ;  yet  to  him  and  his  untiring  energy 
we  owe  much.  Many  a  frontier  family 
was  saved  from  death  and  worse,  by 
this  man  who  afterward  fell  a  victim 
to  the  very  foes  he  had  labored  so  hard 
to  defeat.  He  was  killed  by  the  Wolf 
Kikyuscung  and  two  other  Indians,  at 
Swickley  Creek,  near  where  West 
Newton  now  stands,  on  the  28th  of 
May,  1763,  about  3  p.  m. 

He  was  followed  in  command  by 
Colonel  James  Burd,  who  held  com- 
mand until  he  departed  to  join  the 
Bouquet  expedition,  in  October  1757. 
His  journal  may  be  found  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania Archives,  Vol.  2 — 745-820. 

On  the  6th  of  May,  1758.  Captain 
Gordon,  an  engineer,  recommended 
that  a  magazine  be  constructed  in  the 
South  Bastion,  12x20  feet,  in  the  clear. 


This  magazine  was  built  according  to 
his  suggestion,  and  today  is  in  a  good 
state  of  preservation,  being  the  only 
evidence  left  of  the  existence  of  the 
fort.  A  small  mound  of  earth  sur- 
mounted by  a  monument,  erected  by 
Mrs.  Amelia  Hancock  Gross,  marks 
the  historic  spot. 

Access  to  the  magazine  is  made  by 
twelve  four-inch  steps,  leading  down. 
The  ground  space  is  10x12  feet.  It  is 
8  feet  from  the  floor  to  the  apex  of  the 
arched  ceiling.  The  arch  is  of  brick, 
made  in  England.  They  Avere  trans- 
ported from  Philadelphia  to  Harris' 
Ferry  and  then  up  the  river  by  bat- 
teau.  It  has  been  stated  that  there  was 
an  underground  passage  leading  from 
the  magazine  to  the  river,  but  the  evi- 
dence favoring  such  a  view  is  nega- 
tive. To  suppose  that  the  inhabitants 
of  the  fort  would  construct  a  passage 
way  to  the  river  which  would  be  the 
side  from  which  the  Indians  could 
most  easily  approach,  is  about  as 
reasonable  as  the  man  would  be,  who 
would  lock  all  the  doors  on  the  upper 
floor  of  his  house,  to  keep  thieves  out 
of  the  lower  floor. 

On  June  2nd,  1758,  Colonel  Lewis 
Trump  took  command.  He  reported 
189  men  in  the  garrison.  That  year 
and  the  following  one,  1759,  was  a 
quiet  one  at  the  fort,  owing  to  the  oper- 
ations of  the  provincial  forces  on  the 
western  frontier. 

At  a  visit  of  Colonel  Burd  in  1760  we 
find  Lieutenant  Graydon  in  command, 
with  a  garrison  of  36  men,  and  few 
stores  and  tools,  everything  much  out 
of  order. 

About  this  time  the  question  of 
abandoning  the  fort  was  brought  up. 
The  people  of  the  Susquehanna  valley, 
however,  opposed  this  step.  They 
still  had  a  lively  remembrance  of  In- 
dian sorties  in  the  past  and  feared  a 
duplication  of  them  if  the  fort  was  dis- 
mantled. 

The  party  surrounding  the  Governor 
finally  prevailing,  on  the  30th  of  March 
1765  the  Assembly  resolved  to  evacu- 
ate Fort  Augusta.  The  final  evacua- 
tion however   was   delaved,    and    after 


FORT  AUGUSTA 


79 


the  Revolution  began  the  fort  became 
the  headquarters  of  what  might  be 
called,  The  Department  of  the  Upper 
Susquehanna.  Colonel  Hunter  was  ap- 
pointed County  Lieutenant  and  had 
control  until  after  the  war.  Colonel 
Hartley  was  stationed  here  for  a  time 
during  1777-8. 

On  the  outbreak  of  the  Indians, 
those  settlements  which  had  furnished 
the  main  body  of  men  bearing  arms  in 
the  Continental  Army,  cried  loudly  for 
aid.  After  the  battle  of  the  Brandy- 
wine,  General  Washington  consoli- 
dated the  Twelfth  Pennsylvania  Regi- 
ment with  the  Third  and  Sixth  ; 
mustered  out  the  officers,  and  sent 
them  home  to  help  the  people  organize 
for  defense,  Capt.  John  Brady;  Capt. 
Hawkins  Boone  and  Capt.  Samuel 
Daugherty  being  among  the  number. 
A  system  of  forts  was  decided  upon  to 
cover  the  settlements. 

A  few  of  these  were  .fortified  in  the 
spring  of  1777  and  some  in  1778. 

The  Massacre  of  Wyoming  deluged 
Fort  Augusta  with  the  destitute  and 
distressed ;  already  overloaded,  they 
were  now  overwhelmed.  The  most  of 
•these  poor  people  soon  passed  on  down 
the  river,  and  most  of-  the  garrison  at 
Fort  Augusta  was  withdrawn,  but  un- 
til the  end  of  the  war,  the  West  Branch 
of  the  Susquehanna  presented  a  pitiful 
spectacle ;  destitute  families  on  every 
side,  many  of  them  without  father  or 
brother  to  minister  to  their  wants.  The 
"God  of  War"  had  stalked  like  a  pesti- 
lence through  the  land  and  left  noth- 
ing but  misery  in  his  train. 

It  has  been  claimed  by  some  that  at 
the  time  of  the  "Big  Runaway'' 
Colonel  Hunter  lost  his  head  and  pre- 
cipitated matters  by  withdrawing  the 
garrisons  of  the  forts  on  the  West 
Branch.  Such  however  was  not  the 
case.  He  could  not  very  well  do  other- 
wise. Without  means  of  defence : 
menaced  by  a  powerful  foe ;  his  only 
course  was  an  honorable  retreat.  The 
interests  of  the  people  were  his  own. 
He  had  spent  twenty  years  of  his  life 
among  them,  and  in  their  service.  In 
1784  he   died   and   was   buried   by   the 


side  of  the  fort  he  had  so  nobly  and 
ably  defended,  among  the  people 
whom  he  had  loved  so  ardently. 

The  general  work  of  dismantling  the 
fort  was  continued  in  1780,  and  the 
ground  on  which  it  stood,  passed  into 
the  hands  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Billington 
and  Miss  Mary  Hunter,  two  sisters. 
about  1855-56  (it  being  a  part  of  the 
Hunter  estate,  received  by  grant).  It 
was  purchased  by  Benjamin  Hen- 
dricks, who  sold  the  property  to 
Joseph  Cake  in  1865-66.  Joseph  Cake 
cut  his  purchase  up  into  town  lots,  a 
parcel  of  which  was  bought  by  Mrs. 
Amelia  Lucas  Hancock  Gross,  in  May 
1895  at  a  Sheriff's  sale,  the  present 
owner  of  Fort  Augusta,  who  was  born 
April  11,  1849,  at  Balzey,  Cornwall, 
England. 

To  the  energy  and  patriotism  of  this 
remarkable  woman  we  owe  the  fact 
that  today  Fort  Augusta  is  not  a  mass 
of  crumbling  ruins.  On  the  apex  of 
the  mound  marking  the  site  of  the 
magazine,  she  caused  to  be  erected  a 
monument  of  concrete.  A  concrete 
Avail,  four  by  thirty-two  feet,  facing  the 
river,  on  which  in  raised  letters  is  the 
following  inscription  : 

"Fort  Augusta,  1756" 

has  also  been  built  by  this  energetic 
woman. 

Today  in  the  great  Commonwealth 
of  Pennsylvania,  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant forts  in  its  early  history  is 
owned  by  a  subject  of  King  George  of 
England.  Is  this  as  it  should  be?  I 
leave  it  to  posterity  to  answer. 

(  )n  the  side  of  the  fort  fronting  the 
river,  is  a  boulder,  surmounted  by  a 
granite  slab  on  which  the  following  in- 
scription is  found  : 

"Site  of  Fort  Augusta,  built  1756. 
This  boulder  and  tablet  was  erected 
by  the  Sunburv  Chapter  of  the  D.  A. 
R.,  1906." 

Of  the  cannon  which  once  frowned 
from  the  walls  of  this  old  fort,  only 
one  is  known  to  be  in  existence.  This 
relic  is  owned  by  Fire  Engine  House 
No.  1,  of  Sunburv.  It  is  securely 
fastened  and  carefully  guarded.     It  is 


so 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


supposed  that  it  was  thrown  into  the 
river  at  the  time  of  the  "Great  Runa- 
way", of  1778  after  being'  spiked.  In 
1798  it  was  reclaimed  from  its  watery 
grave,  by  George  and  Jacob  Shoop. 
After  they  had  heated  it  by  burning 
several  cords  of  wood,  they  succeeded 
in  drilling  out  the  spiked  hole.  It  has 
had  quite  a  checkered  career,  being 
stolen  from  one  place  to  another,  to 
serve  different  political  parties ;  be- 
tween times  being  hidden  in  conveni- 
ent places.  In  1834  Dr.  R.  H.  Awl  and 
ten  young  men  of  Sunbury  made  a 
raid  on  Selinsgrove  at  night,  securing 
the  coveted  relic.  Sunbury  has  re- 
tained it  ever  since.  The  cannon  is  of 
English  make,  weighs  about  one 
thousand  pounds,  and  had  a  three  and 
one-half  inch  bore.  A  drunken  negro 
sledged  off  the  ring  on  the  muzzle,  in 
1838.  At  the  height  of  its  power.  Fort 
Augusta  was  armed  with  twelve  can- 
non and  two  swivels. 

In  John  Blair  Linn's  Annals  of  the 
Buffalo  Valley,  we  find  mention  of  two 
brothers  of  the  present  owner  of  the 
fort  who  enlisted  and  fought  under 
Beach  C.  Amnions,  Co.  E  Fifty  Third 
Regiment,  Richard  and  William  Han- 
cock. 

The  principal  facts  regarding  Fort 
Augusta  having -been  given,  the  old 
Indian  Burying  Ground  deserves  a 
passing  mention,  especially  so,  when 
the  statement  that  it  was  the  burying 
place  of  the  noble  Shikellemy,  has  been 
disputed.  In  the  light  of  this  dispute 
it  may  be  interesting  to  know  what 
history  records  about  the  subject.  It 
has  been  claimed  that  Shikellemy  was 
buried  near  Lewisburg,  Pa.,  probably 
at  Shikellemy's  old  town  which  was 
located  on  the  farm  of  the  Hon.  George 
Miller,  at  the  mouth  of  Sinking  Run, 
at  the  old  ferry,  one  mile  below  Milton, 
on  the  Union  County  side. 

In  the  annals  of  the  Buffalo  Valley 
we  find  the  following  account  of  the 
death  of  Shikellemy :  'Shikellemy  after 
Conrad  Weiser's  visit,  removed  to 
Sunbury  (Shamokin)  as  a  more  con- 
venient place  for  intercourse  with  the 
proprietarv  governors." 


On  the  9th  of  October  1747,  Conrad 
Weiser  relates  that  he  was  at 
Shamokin  and  that  "Shikellemy  was 
sick  with  fever.  He  was  hardly  able 
to  stretch  for  his  hand." 

Loskiel  writes  as  follows :  "After 
the  return  of  Shikellemy  to  Shamokin 
the  grace  of  God  was  made  manifest 
and  bestowed  on  him.  In  this  state 
of  mind  he  was  taken  ill,  was  attended 
by  brother  Zeisberger,  and  in  his 
presence  fell  asleep  in  the  Lord,  in  the 
full  assurance  of  obtaining  eternal  life, 
through  the  merits  of  Christ  Jesus." 
(All  this  occurred  at  Shamokin.) 

In  the  Journal  of  Cammerhoff  and 
Joseph  Powell  is  stated  the  following : 
"A  short  time  before  Shikellemy  died 
he  turned  to  Zeisberger  and  looked 
him  beseechingly,  in  the  face,  and 
signified  as  though  he  would  speak  to 
him,  but  could  not.  He  reached  out 
his  hand  and  made  another  effort,  but 
without  avail,  and  as  a  bright  smile 
illuminated  his  countenance,  his  spirit 
quietly  took  its  flight.  Zeisberger  and 
Henrv  Fry  made  him  a  coffin  which 
was  carried  to  the  grave  by  three  Mo- 
ravians, (Post,  Loesch  and  Schmidt) 
and  a  young  Indian." 

The  Indian  Burying  Ground  asso- 
ciated with  Fort  Augusta,  lies  about 
midway  between  the  bridge,  across  to 
Packar's  island,  and  the  south  point 
of  the  island.  The  evidence  as  it  stands 
is  all  in  favor  of  Shamokin  (Sunbury) 
being  the  last  resting  place  of  the 
famous  Shikellemy.  In  the  words  of 
Dr.  J.  J.  John,  of  Shamokin,  "there  is 
no  doubt  but  this  is  the  resting  place 
of  Shikellemy." 

Bibliography: 

Pennsylvania  Archives,  Vol.  2,  1,  3. 

Colonial  Records,  Vol.  6,  7. 

Wm.    Meginness's    History    of    the    West 

Branch. 
Egle's  History  of  Pennsylvania. 
Pennsylvania      Colonial      and      Federal — 

Jenkins. 
Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania. 

I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  to  Dr.  J.  J. 
John  of  Shamokin,  Mr.  M.  L.  Hendricks  and 
Mrs.  Amelia  Gross  of  Sunbury  for  assistance 
given  in  securing  the  facts  regarding  Fort 
Augusta. 


81 


Ethnical  Origin  of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans 

By  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn. 


Read  at  the  celebration  of  the  200th 
Anniversary  of  First  Permanent  White  Set- 
tlement in  Lancaster  County,  Sept.  8,  1910. 

T  IS  strange  how  little  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans 
know  about  their  own 
origin.  They  know,  in 
general,  that  for  about 
two  hundred,  years  they 
and  their  ancestors  have 
lived  in  America,  that 
they  have  taken  their  share  in  the  de- 
velopment of  the  country,  have  shed 
their  blood  during  the  Revolution  and 
the  Civil  War,  and  that  in  every 
respect  they  are  true  born  Americans, 
in  blood,  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  Yet 
the  only  thing  they  know  about  their 
ancestors  is  that  they  came  from  Ger- 
many and  Switzerland.  This  is  not  so 
with  the  other  ethnical  elements  of  the 
American  people.  The  English  have 
practically  monopolized  the  whole 
field,  and  we  hear  Americans  called  on 
general  terms  xA.nglo-Saxons.  This 
term  designates  exacty  the  racial  ante- 
cedents of  the  English  people,  and 
refers  to  those  two  branches  of  the 
great  Teutonic  race  that,  fifteen  hun- 
dred years  ago,  overran  and  conquered 
Great  Britain,  the  Angles  and  the 
Saxons.  So,  too,  the  expression  "Dutch 
of  New  York"  suggests  at  once  the 
Holland  people,  who  are  the  de- 
scendants of  another  Low  German, 
race,  or,  rather,  mixture,  for  the  Hoi-, 
landers  are  racially  a  mingling  of  Low 
Frankish  with  Saxon  and  Frisian 
elements. 

It  is  not  our  place  here  to  speak  of 


race.  This  race  was  once  supposed  to 
have  its  original  seat  in  India,  and  to 
have  gradually  spread  east  and  west; 
although  it  is  not  certain  now  where 
the  original  seat  was.  The  race  in- 
cluded, however,  the  Persians  and 
Hindus  in  the  east,  and  in  the  west, 
or  Europe,  the  various  branches  of 
Greeks  and  Romans,  Celts,  Slavs  and 
Germans.  The  Germans  were  divided 
originally  into  the  following  groups : 
The  East  German  groups  (including 
Goths,  Burgundians  and  Vandals)  ;  the 
North  German  group  (including 
Danes,  Swedes  and  Norwegians)  ;  the 
West  German  group  (including  the 
Belgians,  Frisians  and  Franks).  In 
addition  to  these  there  were  two  other 
groups,  one  having  its  seat  about  the 
mouth  of  the  Elbe,  and  consisting 
largely  of  Saxons,  Angles  and  Cimbri. 
The  last  group,  and  the  one  of  the 
most  importance  for  us,  is  the  Central 
or  Swabian  group.  In  this  are  included 
the  Semnones,  the  Alemanni  and  the 
Suevi,  and  their  various  subdivisions. 
One  of  these  subdivisions  is  that  of  the 
Marcomanni,  who  having  settled  in 
the  territory  once  occupied  by  the  Boii, 
a  Slavic  race,  having  since  been  called 
Bavarian.  Another  division  is  that  of 
the  Lombards,  who  settled  south  of 
the  Alps,  and  from  whom  have  come 
the  inhabitants  of  Italian  Switzerland 
and  Northern  Italy  (Lombardy). 

Everybody  knows  how  the  modern 
nations  have  come  into  existence;  how 
the  Roman  Empire  gradually  fell  be- 
fore the  repeated  assaults  of  the 
Northern  Barbarians,  as  the  old  Ger- 
mans were  called  by  the  Romans  ;  how 


the    other    elements    of    the    American 

nation,  the  Scotch-Irish  and  the  French <     early  in   the  fifth  century  after  Christ 

Huguenots.     It  is  of  interest,  however,-    the  frontiers  of  the  empire  were  broken 


to  inquire  into  the  question,  just  what 
racial  elements  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man belongs  to.  To  discuss  this  fully 
we  must  go  back  to  the  beginning  of 
things. 

The    Pennsylvania    Germans   belong 
to  the  great  Aryan  or  Indo-European 


down  ;  how  the  Visigoths  and  Suevi 
conquered  Spain  and  formed  the  basis 
of  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  of  to- 
dav ;  how  the  Franks  overran  the 
Roman  province  of  Gaul,  and  formed 
the  French  nation  of  today;  how  the 
Angles    and    Saxons    conquered    Great 


82 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Britain  and  formed  the  English  nation  ; 
how  the  Scandinavians  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  Sweden,  Denmark  and  Nor- 
way; how  the  Saxons  grew  to  a  great 
people,  now  the  kingdom  of  Saxony. 
Thus  the  great  territory  of  Germany, 
as  we  have  seen,  was  composed  of  a 
number  of  these  ethnical  elements,  the 
Saxons,  the  Swabians,  the  Bavarians, 
the  Prussians  (a  later  term),  the  Hes- 
sians, and  to  the  west  the  Frisians  and 
Holland  Dutch. 

It  is  time  now  for  us  to  investigate 
the  question,  which  of  these  elements 
have  formed  the  origin  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans? 

If  we  read  the  story  of  the  early 
German  immigration  to  Pennsylvania, 
we  shall  see  at  once  that  almost  entire- 
ly they  came  from  South  Germany, 
especially  from  the  banks  of  the  Rhine 
and  from  Switzerland.  Hardly  any  of 
the  north  German  people  came  over 
then.  This  is  due  to  historical  causes 
which  we  have  not  time  to  discuss 
here.  Enough  to  say  that  the  Penn- 
sylvania Germans  came  almost  entirely 
from  South  Germany  and  Switzerland. 
The  largest  number  came  from  the  so- 
called  Palatinate,  lying  on  the  banks  of 
the  Rhine ;  so  that,  indeed,  the  generic 
name  of  the  German  immigrants  in  the 
early  eighteenth  century  was  "Pala- 
tines". Hence,  if  we  are  to  trace  the 
ethnical  origin  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans  back  to  the  sources  we  must 
find  out  what  races  founded  the  Palati- 
nate in  Switzerland.  This  is  a  very 
simple  matter,  for  it  is  a  well-known 
fact  that  the  German-Swiss  are  of  the 
purest  Alemannic  blood,1  while  the 
Palatines  are  a  mixture  of  Alemannic 
and  Frankish  blood.  Whence,  then, 
were  the  Alemanni,  and  who  were  the 
Franks?  We  have  already  seen  that 
the  Alemanni  belonged  to  the  group  of 
the  Suevi.  The  name  Alemanni2  is 
given  to  a  number  of  lesser  tribes 
which  gathered  around  the  Semnones, 
and  thus  formed  a  new  and  important 
nation.  Their  earliest  seat  was  near 
the  middle  region  of  the  river  Elbe. 
From  here  they  spread  south  and  west, 
broke  through  the  Roman  limes  (wall) 


and  took  possession  of  the  fine  lands 
between  the  Upper  Rhine  and  the 
Danube.  As  early  as  the  third  century 
after  Christ,  we  hear  of  their  wars  with 
the  Romans.  In  357  A.  D.,  the  Em- 
peror Julian  fought  a  terrible  battle 
against  them,  near  Strasbourg.  From 
260  to  369  A.  D.,  the  Emperor  Valen- 
tinian  I.  carried  on  war  against  them. 
The  result  of  these  wars,  as  we  have 
seen,,  was  the  final  victory  of  the  Ale- 
manni and  their  possession  of  the 
lands  across  the  Rhine.  This  brings 
us  to  the  fifth  century,  and  to  the 
epoch-making  contest  between  the 
Franks  and  the  Alemanni. 

As  we  have  seen,  the  Franks  be- 
longed to  the  West  German  group. 
The  name  is  of  later  origin,  and  indi- 
cates that  they  were  "free-men".  They 
spread  over  France,  and  form  the  basic 
element  of  the  French  people  of  today. 
But  they  were  not  content  to  remain 
on  the  banks  of  the  Lower  Rhine  and 
in  France,  but  sought  for  universal 
conquest.  Spreading  along  the  banks 
of  the  Upper  Rhine,  they  came  in 
conflict  with  the  Alemanni,  and  a 
world-shaking  contest  for  supremacy 
arose  between  these  two  mighty 
peoples.  At  that  time  Clovis  was  king 
of  the  Franks.  His  wife  was  a  Chris- 
tian, but  he  was  not.  He  made  an 
oath  that  if  the  God  of  his  wife  would 
give  him  the  victory  over  the  Aleman- 
ni, he  would  become  a  Christian.  A 
terrible  battle  took  place  at  Tolbiac, 
near  Cologne,  in  496,  in  which  Clovis 
came  off  victor.  He  was  baptized  on 
Christmas  Day  at  Rheims,  and  from 
that  time  on  the  Franks  were  Chris- 
tians. 

The  result  was  the  swallowing  up  of 
the  Alemanni  by  the  Franks.  Those 
who  would  not  yield  retired  beyond 
the  Alps  and  formed  the  modern 
Swiss  nation.  Those  who  remained  on 
the  Rhine  were  under  Frankish  rule, 
and  gradually  the  two  people  mingled 
together,  the  places  left  by  the  Ale- 
manni who  fled  to  Switzerland  being 
taken  by  Frankish  colonists. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  two  elements 
that   make   up   the   Pennsylvania   Ger- 


ETHNICAL   ORIGIN    OF   THE    PENNSYLVANIA  GERMANS 


83 


mans  belong  to  the  most  famous 
branches  of  the  Teutonic  race;  and  we 
have  as  much  reason  to  be  proud  of 
our  Frankish-Alemannic  blood  as  the 
English  of  their  much-boasted  Anglo- 
Saxon  blood.  We  are  told  that  the 
ancient  Alemanni  were  independent, 
and  insisted  on  being  no  man's  under- 
ling; and  the  motto  of  the  whole  race 
might  have  been  that  of  the  Swiss 
Paracelsus  (whom  Browning  made  the 
subject  of  one  of  his  noblest  poems)  : 

Ernes  andern  Knecht  soil  niemand  sein, 
Der  fur  sich  selbst  kann  bleiben  allein. 

We  are  told  that  the  Alemanni  held 
their  women  and  the  family  life  far 
higher  than  their  neighbors ;  that  they 
loved  their  homes  and  yet  at  the  same 
time  were  wanderlustig;  that  they  had 
a  deep  inner  life,  and  were  intensely 
religious — a  fact  that  explains  the 
number  of  sects,  not  only  in  Switzer- 
land, but  in  Pennsylvania  itself,  and 
has  brought  it  about  that  it  was  among 
the  modern  Alemanni  that  Pietism  had 
its  root,  whence  came  the  recently- 
formed  denominations  of  the  Metho- 
dists and  the  United  Brethren. 

And  yet,  at  the  same  time,  the  Ale- 
manni have  always  had  a  tendency  to 
cheerful  company,  and  were  marked 
by  native  wit  and  a  tendency  to  gentle 
humor.  The  Franks  added  to  this  an 
element  of  quickness,  readiness,  skill 
in  art,  and  all  those  qualities  which 
mark  the  French  today. 

Both  Franks  and  Alemanni  were  in- 
dustrious and  hard-working.  The  task 
before  them  fifteen  hundred  years  ago 
was  not  unlike  that  of  our  ancestors 
two  hundred  years  ago.  They  entered 
into  a  wild,  unbroken  wilderness.  They 
had  to  root  out  great  forests,  make  the 
ground  fruitful,  and  to  this  day  place 
or  family  names  ending  in  Ruti,  Brand 
and  Schwand  (i.  e.,  land  cleared  by 
fire)  show  the  work  they  had  to  do. 
It  was  the  Franks,  however,  that 
possessed  the  greatest  skill  and  talent 
in  agriculture,  as  can  be  seen  when  we 
compare  Switzerland  with  the  Palati- 
nate (or,  indeed,  France)  in  this  re- 
spect. They  have  made  the  Palatinate 
the    Garden  of    Germany.      As    Riehl 


says :  "The  Franks  have  made  the 
ground  on  the  banks  of  the  Middle  and 
Lower  Rhine  and  in  the  Palatinate 
more  fruitful  than  anv  other  German 
soil." 

There  is  a  strange  resemblance  in 
this  respect  between  the  farmers  of 
Lancaster  County  and  the  Palatinate. 
Both  have  made  their  farms  the  finest 
in  their  respective  countries;  both  are 
rich  and  flourishing;  both  grow  even 
the  same  crops,  for  tobacco  is  today 
the  chief  element  of  wealth  in  the 
Palatinate  as  well  as  in  Lancaster 
County.  Nay,  both  are  alike  in  that 
the  richest  farms  belong  to  the  Men- 
nonites ;  as  Riehl  says  of  the  Palati- 
nate, so  we  can  say  of  Pennsylvania, 
"Wo  der  Pflug  durch  Goldene  Auen 
geht,  da  schlagt  auch  der  Mennonit 
sein  Bethaus  auf."  So  much  for  the 
ethnical  elements  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans  in  general.  And  now  a  clos- 
ing word  concerning  that  branch  of 
them  who  first  came  to  Lancaster 
County. 

We  have  met  today  to  celebrate  the 
coming  of  our  ancestors  from  Switzer- 
land to  this  country,  two  hundred 
years  ago.  Let  every  man  who  is  de- 
scended from  these  ancient  Swiss  be 
proud  of  his  ancestral  fatherland. 
What  more  beautiful  country  can  you 
find  in  the  world  than  this  land  of 
fredom  and  of  beauty,  with  its  snow- 
covered  Alps  piercing  the  blue  sky; 
with  its  rivers  of  ice  and  it  vast  fields 
of  snow? 

Where  the  white  mists  forever 

Are  spread  and  upfurled, 
In  the  stir  of  the  forces 
Whence  issued  the  world. 

What  lover  of  freedom  is  there 
whose  heart  does  not  thrill  at  the  name 
of  Arnold  Winkelried  and  William 
Tell?  They  are  long  since  dead,  but 
their  memory  remains  a  treasure  and 
an  inspiration  in  the  hearts  of  their 
countrymen  today.     As  the  poet  sings : 

The  patriot  Three  that  met  of  yore 

Beneath  the  midnight  sky, 
And     leagued    their     hearts     on    the    Griitli 

In  the  name  of  liberty! 
shore, 


84 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


How  silently  they  sleep 

Amidst  the  hills  they  freed. 
But  their  rest  is  only  deep, 

Till  their  country's  hour  of  need, 
For  the  Kuhreihen's  notes  must  never  sound 

In  a  land  that  wears  the  chain, 
And  the  vines  on  Freedom's  holy  ground 

Untrampled  must  remain! 
And  the  yellow  harvests  wave 

For  no  stranger's  hand  to  reap, 
While  within  their  silent  cave 

The  men  of  Griitli  sleep. 

And  shall  we  not  keep  in  like  grate- 
fnl  remembrance  those  lovers  of  re- 
ligions liberty,  who  rather  than  give 
tip  their  freedom  of  conscience  left  the 
hills  and  valleys  of  their  native  Switz- 
erland, and,  crossing  the  ocean,  settled 
in  this  place  two  hundred  years  ago? 
What  sternness  of  conscience,  what 
courage  and  strength  it  required  to  do 
this,  is  hard  for  us  to  understand.  To 
leave  the  lovely  valley  of  the  Emmen- 
thal,  with  its  green  fields  and  flourish- 
ing hamlets,  or  the  shores  of  Lake 
Zurich,  stretching  like  a  continuous 
garden  on  both  sides  of  the  lake,  to  go 
to  an  unknown  land,  a  wilderness  un- 
broken, whose  only  inhabitants  were 
the  savage  men  ;  what  can  you  and  1 
know  of  such  courage  as  this?  Many 
a  time  as  I  have  walked  through  the 
Emmenthal,  or  sailed  along  the  shores 
of  Lake  Zurich,  I  have  thought  to  my- 
self, "how  could  these  ancestors  of 
mine  leave  these  wonderful  scenes  for 
the  dangers  and  uncertainties  of  the 
new  world  !" 


Yes,  let  us  glory  in  our  ancestral 
fatherland  ;  let  us  glory  in  such  men  as 
Tell  and  Winkelried;  but  let  us  still 
more  glory  in  our  ancestors,  the  Herrs, 
the  Kendigs,  the  Groffs  and  all  the 
rest,  who  gave  up  all  for  freedom  to 
serve  God  in  their  own  way,  and  ac- 
cording to  their  own  conscience. 

Not  as  the  conqueror  comes, 

They,  the  true-hearted,  came; 
Not  with  the  roll  of  stirring  drums, 

And  the  trumpet  that  sings  of  fame; 


Not  as  the  flying  come, 

In  silence,  and  in  fear; 
They  shook  the  depth  of  the  desert 

With  hymns  of  lofty  cheer. 


'loom 


Amidst  the  storm  they  sang; 

Till  the  stars  heard,  and  the  sea; 
And  the  sounding  aisles    of    the    dim    wood 
rang 

To  the  anthem  of  the  free. 

There  were  men  with  hoary  hair 

Amidst  that  pilgrim  band; 
Why  had  they  come  to  wither  there, 

Away  from  childhood's  land? 

There  was  woman's  fearless  eye, 

Lit  by  her  deep  love's  truth; 
There  was  manhood's  brow  serenelv  high, 

And  the  fiery  heart  of  youth. 

What  sought  they  thus  afar? 

Bright  jewels  of  the  mine? 
The  wealth  of  seas?    The  spoils  of  war? 

No — 'twas  a  faith's  pure  shrine. 

Yes,  call  that  holy  ground, 

Which  first  their  brave  feet  trod! 

They  left  unstained  what  here  they  found, — 
Freedom  to  worship  God. 


85 


A  Recent  Visit  to  Kriegsheim 

By  Ralph  Haswell  Lutz,  Ph.  D.,  Seattle,  Wash. 


1 

0 

mm 

F  the  numerous  villages  of 
the  Palatinate,  none  is 
more  closely  connected 
with  the  early  history  of 
German  emigration  to 
Pennsylv  ariia  than 
Kriegsheim  on  the  Pfrim, 
where  the  Mennonite 
movement  acquired  prominence  early 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  Ten  miles 
westward  from  the  ancient  city  of 
Worms  lies  the  large  village  of  Mons- 
heim  and  just  a  mile  to  the  northeast 
on  the  north  bank  of  the  Pfrim,  a  small 
stream  which  flows  eastward  into  the 
Rhine,  is  Kriegsheim.  Clustered  at 
the  foot  of  one  of  the  small  hills,  which 
here  border  the  western  plain  of  the 
Rhine,  the  venerable  village  still  pre- 
serves much  of  its  mediaeval  appear- 
ance and  has  probably  changed  but 
little  since  Penn  first  visited  it  in  1761. 
To  reach  the  village,  one  crosses  an  old 
stone  bridge  near  a  mill  race  and  en- 
ters the  principal  street,  which  runs 
east  and  west.  The  low-lying  white- 
washed houses  with  their  ancient 
yards  and  high  stone  walls  form  a 
striking  contrast  with  the  modern 
shops  and  inns  near  the  town  hall.  On 
the  hill  to  the  northeast  of  the  village 
stands  the  Evangelical  Church,  whose 
severe  stonework  is  quite  in  harmony 
with  the  weathered  gravestones  in  the 
surrounding  churchyard.  Farther  to 
the  west  and  higher  up  on  the  slope  of 
the  hill  is  the  more  modern  Catholic 
Church,  which  is  erected  over  the  an- 
cient Mennonite  graveyard. 

Kriegsheim  was  one  of  the  first  es- 
tates of  the  cathedral  chapter  o  f 
Worms.  In  the  chronicles  of  that 
cathedral  it  is  mentioned  that  Buggo 
IT.,  bishop  of  Worms,  enfeoffed  his 
chapter  with  the  estate  of  Crigisheim 
for  the  betterment  of  its  prebends.  Lit- 
tle more  is  known  however  of  the  early 
history  of  the  village.  Even  the  name 
seems  to  have  varied.  Kreiensheim 
and  Kreiktisheim    were    both    used    at 


different  periods.  On  an  ancient  court 
seal,  the  name  Geriesheim  occurs.  As 
is  the  case  with  most  villages  of  the 
Palatinate  the  early  church  records 
have  been  lost.  Those  of  Kriegsheim 
only  go  back  to  1748. 

'1  he  first  record  of  the  Mennonites  of 
Kriegsheim  is  found  in  the  Chronik 
des  Ortes  Kriegsheim.  An  official  re- 
port to  the  government  of  the  Palati- 
nate, dated  February  14,  1608,  states : 
"The  village  officers  of  Wolfsheim  sur- 
prised the  Anabaptists  the  thirteenth 
of  August  between  eleven  and  twelve 
o'clock  at  night  and  took  the  three 
elders  to  the  magistracy  of  Alzei".  The 
report  further  suggests  that  according 
to  paragraph  ten  of  the  Landesord- 
nung  the  estates  of  the  Anabaptists 
should  be  confiscated  and  their  sup- 
plies employed  in  pios  usus. 

The  dreaded  word  of  Anabaptist  was 
sufficient  to  cause  Frederick  IV.  of  the 
Palatinate  to  order  a  closer  investiga- 
tion of  the  religious  disturbances  near 
Kriegsheim.  It  was  during  the  minor- 
ity of  this  Prince  that  the  Palatinate 
had  changed  from  Lutheranism  to  the 
Reformed  faith.  The  ambition  of 
Frederick's  life  was  to  form  a  union  of 
all  the  Protestant  Princes  of  Germany, 
which  he  finally  accomplished  May  14. 
1608.  In  view  of  this  policy  it  is  not 
surprising  that  his  government  should 
have  been  strongly  opposed  to  the 
growth  of  any  radical  sects  within  the 
Palatinate. 

The  second  reoort  to  the  electrical 
prince  stated:  "In  accordance  with  the 
enclosed  Actis  Decretum  No.  10,  we 
have  summoned  the  pastor  of  Kriegs- 
heim, Nicolaus  Maurer,  before  us  and 
asked  him  why  he  still,  ex  curiositate 
and  in  spite  of  the  decrees,  visits  with 
his  confederate,  the  schoolmaster,  the 
nightly  conventici  of  the  Anabaptists; 
whereupon  he  gave  answer  that 
neither  he  nor  the  schoolmaster  had 
visited  them  but  the  fourteen  or  fifteen 
vear  old  son  of  the  schoolmaster."  The 


S6 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


report  denounced  the  Anabaptists  for 
despising  all  government  and  the 
exercitio  militari;  as  well  as  for  allow- 
ing nnbaptized  children  to  attend  their 
meetings.  The  village  pastor,  having 
been  cleared  of  the  charge  of  visiting 
the  Anabaptists,  sent  the  following  list 
of  members  of  the  sect  in  Kriegsheim 
to  the  government: 

"Leonhard  Stroh;  his  wife  Katharina.  He 
is  their  Elder  and  a  gluer.  A  clever 
and  sarcastic  man.  Three  children  of 
the  father's  sort. 

Hanns  Zunich;  his  wife  Maria.  He  is  now 
an  architect  in  the  community.  Six 
children. 

Hanns  Moroldt;  his  wife  Margaretha;  no 
children. 

Hanns  Meyer;  his  wife  Ottilie.  Architect; 
no  children  with  them. 

Hanns  Schmidt;  his  wife  Elisabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  the  above  named  (Meyer).  Three 
children. 

Nicolaus  Tabach;  his  wife  Anna,  daughter 
of  the  above  named  architect.  One 
young  child. 

Phillip  Scherer;  is  still  single;  went  over 
with  Tabach  1606;  a  linen-weaver.  His 
father  has  an  anabaptistic  maid.  Com- 
mon rumor  has  it,  that  he  is  accus- 
tomed to  come  to  her  nocturna  con- 
venticula. 

Hanns  Bidinger;  a  glazier;  his  wife  Bar- 
bara. Four  children  and  an  anabap- 
tistical  maid. 

Hanns  Herstein ;  a  cobbler,  a  wicked 
scoffer;  his  wife  Sara,  a  bad  woman. 
He  has  four  sons  and  one  daughter. 

Georg  Beckher;  his  wife  Margaretha.  He 
has  seven  children  and  is  a  wine  mer- 
chant. 

Feliz  Metzger;  his  wife  Ottilie.  They  have 
no  children. 

Maria  Hanns  Brohams;  Gemeinsmaun;  his 
wife  an  Anabaptist. 

Paul  Bischoff;  his  wife  Dorothea.  He  is  a 
field-guard.  Two  children  by  his  first 
wife. 


"These  are  now  the  anabaptistic  brethren 
with  us,  stiff-necked,  enthusiastic,  despisers 
of  God  and  the  Holy  Sacraments;  they 
revile  since  they  know  nothing,  and  the 
government  they  scorn.  Of  them  one  may 
well  sing  with  Luther: 

Sie  sagen  schlect  es  sei  nit  recht 
Und  haben's  nie  gelesen. 

Dated  Kriegsheim,  August  23,  1608. 
NICOLAUS   MAURER, 
pastor  ibidem.'' 

Later  in  the  year  Frederick  IV. 
wrote  to  his  dear  faithful  people  of 
Kriegsheim  that  he  had  been  fully  in- 
formed concerning  the  Anabaptists  of 
Kriegsheim  through  the  report  of  the 
burgrave  and  that  he  had  ordered  the 
punishment  i  n  specie  o  f  Phillip 
Scherer's  father.  The  latter  was  very 
probably  the  only  one  of  the  Menno- 
nites  who  were  imprisoned. 

During  the  seventeenth  century  the 
Mennonite  church  in  Kriegsheim  con- 
tinued to  increase.  In  1655  William 
Ames  established  a  Quaker  community 
there.  When  Penn  visited  Kriegsheim 
in  1677,  he  found  Peter  Schumacher, 
Friedrich  Cassel  and  others  who  lived 
according  to  Quaker  ideas.  Accord- 
ing to  a  report  sent  to  Heidelberg,  June 
21,  1683,  there  were  eighty  Anabap- 
tists and  Quakers  in  Kriegsheim. 

The  tradition  of  Penn's  visit  has 
been  kept  alive  in  the  little  village. 
Several  of  the  old  people  are  still 
familiar  with  the  story  as  it  was  related 
to  them  when  they  were  children.  The 
present  Mennonite  church  is  not  in 
Kriegsheim  but  is  located  about  a  mile 
away  near  the  larger  village  of  Mons- 
heim.  There  are  at  present  three 
hundred  and  ten  members  in  the  con- 
gregation. 


91 


Johnny  Appleseed 


NOTE. — The  following  sketch  of  one  of 
the  most  conspicuous  among  the  early  set- 
tlers of  Ashland  County,  Ohio,  was  collated 
from  Knapp's  "History  of  Ashland  County" 
(Lippincott  1863),  by  J.  B.  Haag,  Lititz,  Pa. 

MONG  those  whose  names 
stand  conspicuous  in  the 
memorials  of  the  early- 
settlers  in  A  s  h  1  a  n  d 
County,  Ohio,  is  that  of 
Jonathan  Chapman,  but 
more  usually  known  as 
Johnny  Appleseed.  Few 
were  more  widely  known  or  more  ex- 
tensively useful  to  the  pioneers  than 
this  blameless  and  benevolent  man. 
The  evil  that  he  did,  if  any,  appears 
not  to  have  been  known  ;  the  good  that 
he  accomplished  was  not  "interred 
with  his  bones",  but  "lives  after  him", 
and  bears  its  annual  fruit  over  a  sur- 
face of  over  a  hundred  thousand 
square  miles  —  extending  from  the 
Ohio  River  to  the  Northern  chain  of 
the  great  lakes.  Few  men,  as  unpre- 
tending, have  been  more  useful  to  their 
race  in  their  day  and  generation.  Many 
of  the  best  orchards  now  in  Ashland 
County  are  of  trees  which  had  their 
first  growth  in  his  forest  environed 
nurseries.  He  had  one  where  Lei-digh's 
Mill  now  stands,  from  which  the  early 
fruit  growers  of  Orange,  Montgomery, 
and  Clearfield  obtained  their  principal 
supply  of  trees.  The  orchards  of  Mr. 
Ekey  and  of  Mr.  Aton,  in  Clearcreek, 
one  mile  and  a  quarter  east  of  Ashland, 
were  from  seed  planted  by  him  in  the 
nursery  above  mentioned.  He  also 
had  a  nursery  between  the  present 
town  of  Perrysville  and  the  old  Indian 
Green  Town  ;  another  between  Charles' 
mill,  in  Mifflin  Township,  and  Mans- 
field ;  and  another  on  the  farm  owned 
by  the  late  John  Oliver  in  Green 
Township,  northwest  of  Loudonville, 
on  the  Perrysville  road,  and,  another 
in  Mansfield.  He  doubtless  had  other 
nurseries  besides  those  mentioned. 

A  letter  from  Hon.  John  H.  James, 
of  Urbana,  Ohio,  dated  June  II,  1862, 
says :  "The  account  of  Johnny  Apple- 


seed,  about  which  you  inquire,  is  con- 
tained in  a  series  of  letters  addressed 
to  the  Cincinnati  Horticultural  Society 
at  their  request,  on  'Early  Gardening 
in  the  West'.  These  letters  have  been 
usually  printed  in  the  Cincinnati  daily 
papers,  as  a  part  of  the  Society  pro- 
ceedings. That  letter  was  republished 
in  the  Logan  Gazette,  of  which  I  am 
able  to  send  you  a  copy  this  mail." 

The  following  is  a  part  of  the  com- 
munication referred  to  by  Mr.  James : 

"The  growing  of  apple  trees  from 
seeds  gave  employment  to  a  man  who 
came  hither  before  this  was  a  State.  I 
first  saw  him  in  1826,  and  have  since 
learned  something  of  his  history.  He 
came  to  my  office  in  Urbana,  bearing  a 
letter  from  the  late  Alexander  Kim- 
mont.  The  letter  spoke  of  him  as  a 
man  generally  known  by  the  name  of 
Johnny  Appleseed,  and  that  he  might 
desire  some  counsel  about  a  nursery 
he  had  in  Champaign  County.  His 
case  was  this :  Some  years  before,  he 
had  planted  a  nursery  on  the  land  of 
a  person  who  gave  him  leave  to  do  so, 
and-he  was  told  that  the  land  had  been 
sold,  and  Avas  now  in  other  hands,  and 
that  the  present  owner  might  not 
recognize  his  right  to  the  trees.  He 
did  not  seem  very  anxious  about  it, 
and  continued  walking  to  and  fro  as  he 
talked,  and  at  the  same  time  continued 
eating  nuts.  Having  advised  him  to 
go  and  see  the  person,  and  that  on 
stating  his  case  he  might  have  no  dif- 
ficulty, the  conversation  turned.  I 
asked  him  about  his  nursery,  and 
whether  the  trees  were  grafted.  He 
answered  no,  rather  decidedly,  and 
said  that  the  proper  and  natural  mode 
was  to  raise  fruit  from  the  seed. 

"He  seemed  to  know  much  about 
my  wife's  family,  and  whence  they 
came,  and  this  was  on  account  of  their 
church.  He  did  not  ask  to  see  them, 
and  on  being  asked  whether  he  would 
like  to  do  so,  he  declined,  referring  to 
his  dress,  that  he  was  not  fit,  and  he 
must  yet  go  some  miles  on  his  way. 


32 


THE    PE.XNSYLVAXIA-GERMAN 


He  was  of  moderate  height,  very 
•coarsely  clad,  and  his  costume  was 
carelessly  worn.  His  name,  as  1  after- 
ward learned  was  Jonathan   Chapman. 

"In  1801  he  came  into  the  territory 
with  a  horse  load  of  apple  seeds, 
gathered  from  the  cider  presses  in 
Western  Pennsylvania.  The  seeds 
were  contained  in  leather  hags,  which 
were  better  suited  to  his  journey  than 
linen  sacks,-  and,  besides,  linen  could 
not  be  spared  for  such  a  purpose.  He 
came  first  to  Licking-  County,  and  se- 
lected a  fertile  spot  on  the  bank  of 
Licking  Creek,  where  he  planted  his 
seeds.  I  am  able  to  say  that  it  was  on 
the  farm  of  Isaac  Stadden.  In  this  in- 
stance, as  in  others  afterward,  he 
would  clear  a  spot  for  his  purpose,  and 
make  some  slight  inclosure  about  his 
plantation — only  a  slight  one  was 
needed,  for  there  were  no  cattle  roam- 
ing about  to  disturb  it.  He  would  then 
return  for  more  seeds,  and  select 
other  sites  for  new  nurseries.  When 
the  trees  were  ready  for  sale,  he  left 
them  in  charge  of  some  one  to  sell  for 
him,  at  a  low  price,  which  was  seldom 
or  never  paid  in  monev,  for  that  was  a 
thing  the  settler  rarely  possessed.  If 
people  were  too  poor  to  purchase  trees, 
they  got  them  without  pay.  He  was  at 
a  little  expense,  for  he  was  ever  wel- 
come at  the  settlers'  houses. 

"In  the  use  of  food  he  was  very  ab- 
stemious, and  one  of  my  informants 
thinks  that  he  used  only  vegetable  diet. 
At  night  he  slept,  of  choice,  in  some 
adioining  grove. 

"He  was  a  zealous  propagator  of 
the  doctrines  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg, 
and  he  possessed  some  very  old  and 
much-worn  copies  of  his  works,  which 
he  continually  lent  where  he  could 
find  persons  to  read  them.  It  is  said 
that  he  even  divided  some  of  his  books 
into  nieces  of  a  few  sheets  each,  and 
would  leave  fragments  at  different 
places  in  succession,  and  would  dili- 
gentlv  supnly  the  parts,  as  if  his  books 
were  in  serial  numbers. 

"Nearly  all  the  early  orchards  in 
Licking  County  were  planted  from  his 
nursery.       He    also    had     nurseries    in 


Knox,  in  Richland,  and  in  Wayne 
counties.  As  new  counties  opened,  he 
moved  westward,  and  he  was  seen  in 
Crawford  County  in  1832,  after  which 
I  traced  him  no  further,  until  I  learned 
of  his  death,  at  Fort  Wayne.  The 
physician  who  attended  him  in  his  last 
illness,  and  was  present  at  his  death, 
was  heard  to  inquire  what  was  Johnny 
Appleseed's  religion — he  would  like  to 
know,  for  he  had  never  seen  a  man  in 
so  placid  a  state  at  the  approach  of 
death,  and  so  readv  to  go  into  another 
life." 

T  h  e  accomplished  pen  of  Miss 
Rosella  Rice  contributes  the  following 
agreeable  sketch  of  the  old  man  : 

"He  was  born  in  P>oston,  Mas- 
sachusetts, in  the  year  1775.  No  one 
knows  why  Johnny  was  so  eccentric. 
Some  people  thought  he  had  been 
crossed  in  love,  and  others,  that  his 
passion  for  growing  fruit  trees  and 
planting  orchards  in  those  early  peril- 
ous times  had  absorbed  all  tender  and 
domestic  natural  to  mankind.  An  old 
uncle  of  ours  tells  us,  the  first  time  he 
ever  saw  Johnny  was  in  1806,  in  Jef- 
ferson County,  Ohio.  He  had  two 
canoes  lashed  together,  and  was  tak- 
ing a  lot  of  apple  seeds  down  the  Ohio 
River.  About  that  time  he  planted 
sixteen  bushels  of  Seeds  on  one  acre  of 
that  grand  old  farm  on  the  Walhon- 
ding  River,  known  as  the  Butler  farm. 

"All  up  and  down  the  Ohio  and 
Muskingum,  and  their  wild  and  pretty 
tributaries,  did  poor  Johnny  glide 
along,  alone,  with  his  rich  freight  of 
seeds,  stopping  here  and  there  to  plant 
nurseries.  He  always  selected  rich, 
secluded  spots  of  ground.  One  of  them 
we  remember  now,  and  even  still  it  is 
picturesque  and  beautiful  and  primal. 
He  cleared  the  ground  himself,  a  quiet 
nook  over  which  the  tall  sycamores 
reached  out  their  bony  arms  as  if  in 
protection.  Those  who  are  nursery- 
men now,  should  compare  their  facili- 
ties with  those  of  poor  Johnny,  going 
about  with  a  load  in  a  canoe,  and, 
when  occasion  demanded,  a  great  load 
on  his  back.     To  those  who  could  af- 


JOHNNY  APPLESEED 


93: 


ford  to  buy,  he  always  sold  on  very 
fair  terms;  to  those  who  couldn't,  he 
always  gave  or  made  some  accom- 
modating trade,  or  took  a  note  payable 
— sometime — and  rarely  did  that  time- 
ever  come. 

"Among  his  many  eccentricities  was 
one  of  bearing  pain  like  an  undaunted 
Indian  warrior.  He  gloried  in  suffer- 
ing. 

"Very  often  he  would  thrust  pins 
and  needles  into  his  flesh  without  a 
tremor  or  a  quiver;  and  if  he  had  a  cut 
or  a  sore,  the  first  thing  he  did  was  to 
scar  it  with  a  red  hot  iron,  and  treat  it 
as  a  burn. 

"lie  hardly  ever  wore  shoes,  except 
in  winter;  but,  if  traveling  in  the  sum- 
mer time,  and  the  rough  roads  hurt  his 
feet,  he  would  wear  sandals,  and  a  big 
hat  that  he  made  himself,  out  of  paste- 
board, with  one  side  very  large  and 
wide,  and  bent  down  to  keep  the  heat 
from  his  face. 

"No  matter  how  oddly  he  was 
dressed  or  how  funny  he  looked,  we 
children  never  laughed  at  him,  because 
our  parents  all  loved  and  revered  him 
as  a  good  old  man,  a  friend,  and  a 
benefactor. 

"Almost  the  first  thing  he  would  do 
when  he  entered  a  house,  and  was 
weary,  was  to  lie  down  on  the  floor, 
with  his  knapsack  for  a  pillow,  and  his 
head  toward  the  light  of  a  door  or  win- 
dow, when  he  would  say,  'Will  you 
have  some  fresh  news  right  from 
Heaven'?  and  carefully  take  out  his 
worn  old  books,  a  testament,  and  two 
or  three  others,  the  exponents  of  the 
beautiful  religion  that  Johnny  so  zeal- 
ously lived  out — the  Swedenborgian 
doctrine. 

"We  can  hear  him  read  now,  just  as 
he  did  that  summer  day  when  we  were 
quite  busy  quilting  up  stairs,  and  he 
lay  near  the  door,  his  voice  rising  de- 
nunciatory and  thrilling — strong  and 
loud  as  the  roar  of  waves  and  winds, 
then  soft  and  soothing  as  the  balmy 
airs  that  stirred  and  quivered  the 
morning-glory  leaves  about  his  gray 
head. 


"His  was  a  strange,  deep  eloquence 
at  times.  His  language  was  good  and 
well  chosen,  and  he  was  undoubtedly 
a  man  of  genius. 

"Sometimes  in  speaking  of  fruit,  his 
eyes  would  sparkle,  and  his  counte- 
nance grow  animated  and  really  beau- 
tiful, and  if  he  was  at  table  his  knife 
and  fork  would  be  forgotten.  In  de- 
scribing apples,  we  could  see  them  just 
as  he,  the  word-painter,  pictured 
them — large,  lush,  creamy-tinted  ones, 
or  rich,  fragrant,  and  yellow,  with  a 
peachy  tint  on  the  sunshiny  side,  or 
crimson  red,  with  the  cool  juice  ready 
to  burst  through  the  tender  rind. 

"Johnny  had  one  sister,  Persis 
Broom,  of  Indiana.  She  was  not  at  all 
like  him  ;  a  very  ordinary  woman,  talk- 
ative, and  free  in  her  frequent,  'says 
she's'  and  'says  IV. 

"He  died  near  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana, 
in  1846  or  1848,  a  stranger  among 
strangers,  who  kindly  cared  for  him. 
He  died  the  death  of  the  righteous, 
calmly  and  peacefully,  and  with  little 
suffering  or  pain. 

"So  long  as  his  memory  lives  will  a 
grateful  people  say:    'He    went    about 


doing  good.'  ' 


In  the  "Ohio  Historical  Collections'', 
by  Henry  Howe,  p.  432,  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing notice  of  Johnny  Appleseed, 
which  generally  confirms  the  state- 
ments from  other  sources  : 

"He  had  imbibed  a  remarkable  pas- 
sion for  the  rearing  and  cultivation  of 
apple-trees  from  the  seed.  He  first 
made  his  appearance  in  Western  Penn- 
sylvania, and  from  thence  made  his 
way  into  Ohio,  keeping  on  the  outskirts 
of  the  settlements,  and  following  his 
favorite  pursuit.  He  was  accustomed 
to  clear  spots  in  the  loamy  lands  on  the 
banks  of  the  streams,  plant  his  seeds, 
inclose  the  ground,  and  then  leave  the 
,  lace  until  the  trees  had  in  a  measure 
grown.  When  the  settlers  began  to 
flock  in  and  open  their  'clearings', 
Johnny  was  ready  for  them  with  his 
young  trees,  which  he  either  gave 
away  or  sold  for  some  trifle,  as  an  old 
coat,  or  any  article  of  which  he  could 
make  use.  Thus  he  proceeded  for  many 


54 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


years,  until  the  whole  country  was,  in 
a  measure,  settled  and  supplied  with 
-apple-trees,  deriving  self-satisfaction 
amounting  to  almost  delight,  in  the  in- 
dulgence of  his  engrossing  passion. 
About  twenty  years  since  he  removed 
to  the  far  West,  there  to  enact  over 
.again  the  same  career  of  humble  use- 
fulness. 

"His  personal  appearance  was  as 
singular  as  his  character.  He  was  a 
small  'chunked'  man,  quick  and  rest- 
less in  his  motions  and  .conversation ; 
liis  beard,  though  not  long,  was  un- 
shaven, and  his  hair  was  long  and 
dark,  and  his  eye  black  and  sparkling. 
He  lived  the  roughest  life,  and  often 
slept  in  the  woods.  His  clothing  was 
mostly  old,  being  generally  given  to 
liim  in  exchange  for  apple-trees.  He 
went  bare-footed,  and  often  traveled 
miles  through  snow  in  that  way.  In 
doctrine  he  was  a  follower  of  Sweden- 
f>org,  leading  a  moral,  blameless  life, 
likening  himself  to  the  primitive 
Christian,  literally  taking  no  thought 
for  the  morrow.  Wherever  he  went  he 
circulated  Swedenborgian  works,  and 
if  short  of  them,  would  tear  a  book  in 
two  and  give  each  part  to  different 
persons.  He  was  careful  not  to  injure 
any  animal,  and  thought  hunting 
morally  wrong.  He  was  welcome 
everywhere  among  the  settlers,  and 
treated  with  great  kindness,  even  by 
the  Indians.  We  give  a  few  anecdotes, 
illustrative  of  his  character  and  eccen- 
tricities. 

"One  cool  autumnal  night,  while  ly- 
ing by  his  camp-fire  in  the  woods,  he 
observed  mosquitoes  flew  in  the  blaze 
and  were  burned.  Johnny,  who  wore 
on  his  head  a  tin  utensil  which  an- 
swered both  as  a  cap  and  a  mush  pot, 
filled  it  with  water  and  quenched  the 
fire,  and  afterward  remarked,  'God  for- 
bid that  I  should  build  a  fire  for  my 
comfort,  that  should  be  the  means  of 
destroying  any  of  his  creatures.'  An- 
other time  he  made  his  camp-fire  at 
the  end  of  a  hollow  log  in  which  he  in- 
tended to  pass  the  night,  but  finding  it 
occupied  by  a  bear  and  her  cubs,  he  re- 
moved his  fire  to  the    other    end,  and 


slept  on  the  snow  in  the  open  air, 
rather  than  to  disturb  the  bear.  He 
was  one  morning  in  a  prairie,  and  was 
bitten  by  a  rattlesnake.  Sometime  af- 
ter, a  friend  inquired  of  him  about  the 
matter.  He  drew  a  long  sigh  and  re- 
plied, 'Poor  fellow !  he  only  touched 
me,  when  I,  in  an  ungodly  passion,  put 
the  heel  of  my  scythe  on  him  and  went 
home.  Some  time  after  I  went  there 
for  my  scythe,  and  there  lay  the  poor 
fellow  dead'.  He  bought  a  coffee  bag, 
made  a  hole  in  the  bottom,  through 
which  he  thrust  his  head  and  wore  it 
as  a  cloak,  saying  it  was  as  good  as 
anything.  An  itinerant  preacher  was 
holding  forth  on  the  public  square  in 
Mansfield,  and  exclaimed,  'Where  is 
the  bare-footed  Christian  traveling-  to 
heaven?'  Johnny,  who  was  lying  on 
his  back  on  some  timber,  taking  the 
question  in  its  literal  sense,  raised  his 
bare  feet  in  the  air,  and  vociferated 
'Here  he  is!'  " 

In  a  November  month,  and  when 
the  weather  was  unusually  rigorous. 
Chapman  was  in  Ashland,  wearing  a 
pair  of  shoes  so  dilapidated  that  they 
afforded  no  protection  against  the 
snow  and  mud.  The  late  Elias  Slocum, 
having  a  pair  of  shoes  that  he  could 
not  wear,  and  that  were  suitable  to  the 
feet  of  Mr.  Chapman,  presented  them 
to  the  latter,  A  few  days  after  this  oc- 
currence, Air.  Slocum  met  the  old  man 
in  Mansfield,  walking  the  snow-cov- 
ered streets  in  bare  feet.  In  reply  to 
the  inquiry  as  to  the  reason  he  did  not 
wear  his  shoes,  Chapman  replied  that 
he  had  found  a  poor,  bare-footed  fam- 
ily moving  westward,  who  were  in 
much  greater  need  of  clothing  than 
himself,  and  that  he  had  made  the  man 
a  present  of  them. 

He  declined  repeatedly,  invitations 
to  take  food  with  the  elder  members  of 
the  family  at  the  first  table, — and  it 
was  not  until  he  became  fully  assured 
that  there  would  be  an  abundant  sup- 
ply of  food  for  the  children  who  had 
remained  waiting,  that  he  would  par- 
take of  the  proffered  hospitality. 

He  was  never  known  to  have  slept 
in    a    bed — his    habit    being    either    to 


JOHNNY  APPLESEED 


95 


"camp  out"  in  the  woods,  or,  if  sleep- 
ing in  a  house,  to  occupy  the  floor.  He 
placed  very  little  value  upon  money. 
His  cash  receipts  from  sales  of  fruit 
trees  were  invested  in  objects  of  char- 
ity, or  in  the  purchase  of  books  illus- 
trating his  peculiar  religious  faith.  On 
a  morning  after  he  had  slept  on  Mr. 
Slocum's  floor,  Mr.  Slocum  found  a 
five-dollar  bank-note  in  the  room  near 
the  place  where  Chapman  had  passed 
the  night.  Being  well  persuaded  on  the 
point  of  ownership,  he  left  his  house  in 
search  of  Mr.  Chapman,  and  as  he 'was 
yet  in  town,  soon  came  up  with  him 
and  inquired  whether  he  had  not  lost 
a  five-dollar  note.  Upon  examination 
of  his  pockets,  Mr.  Chapman  con- 
cluded he  had,  and  receiving  the  note, 
remonstrated  with  Mr.  Slocum  against 
incurring  so  much  trouble  on  his  ac- 
count. 

Willard  Hickox,  of  Mansfield,  whose 
boyhood  was  passed  in  Green  and 
Hanover  townships,  and  who  well  re- 
members Chapman,  relates  an  inci- 
dent illustrating  a  trait  of  character 
which  could  be  cultivated  with  profit 
by  the  "fast  people"  of  this  day.  Call- 
ing at  the  cabin  of  a  farmer,  Chapman 
discovered  near  the  doorway  a  bucket 
of  "slops"  which  the  housewife  had 
probably  designed  for  the  pigs,  and 
upon  the  surface  of  which  were  float- 
ing some  fragments  of  bread.  He  at 
once  employed  himself  in  removing 
these  pieces  from  the  bucket,  and  while 
thus  engaged,  the  woman  of  the  house 
appeared.  He  greeted  her  with  a  gentle 


rebuke  of  her  extravagance —  urging 
upon  her  the  sinfulness  of  waste — and 
that  it  was  wickedness,  and  an  abuse 
of  the  gifts  of  a  merciful  God,  to  suffer 
the  smallest  quantity  of  anything 
which  was  designated  to  minister  to 
the  wants  of  mankind  to  be  diverted 
from  its  purpose. 

He  never  purchased  covering  for 
his  feet.  When  he  used  anything  in 
the  form  of  boots  or  shoes,  they  were 
cast-off  things,  or  generally  unmated, 
which  he  would  gather  up,  however 
dilapidated  they  might  appear —  al- 
ways insisting  that  it  was  a  sin  to 
throw  aside  a  bpot  or  a  shoe  until  it 
had  become  so  thoroughly  worn  out  as 
to  be  unable  to  adhere  to  a  human  foot. 

His  Swedenborgian  books  were  as 
before  stated,  ever-present  compan- 
ions. Mr.  Josiah  Thomas  inquired  of 
Johnny  whether,  in  traveling  on  bare 
feet  through  forests  abounding  in 
venomous  snakes,  he  did  not  entertain 
fears  of  being  bitten.  "This  book",  re- 
plied the  old  man,  "is  an  infallible  pro- 
tection against  all  danger,  here  and 
hereafter." 

AYe  have  thus  given  such  incidents 
as  are  deemed  from  authentic 
sources,  designed  to  impress  upon  the 
mind  of  the  reader  the  characteristics 
of  this  eccentric  and  remarkable  man. 
whose  simple  habits,  unostentatious 
charities,  and  life  of  self-denial,  conse- 
crated to  the  relief  of  suffering  human- 
ity and  the  amelioration  of  all  God's 
creatures,  are  embalmed  in  the  mem- 
ory of  all  the  early  settlers. 


It  is  a  striking  fact  that  New  Eng- 
land has  been  one  of  the  most  prolific 
fields  for  the  cultivation  of  metaphysi- 
cal, social  and  sexual  fads.  Papers  in 
Boston  have  more  advertisements  of 
mysterious  powers  than  in  any  other 
city  of  similar  size  in  the  country. 
Witchcraft  flourished  there  in  the  early 
days  as  nowhere  else  in  the  United 
States  except  among  the  Indians  and 
Negroes.     Millerism  ran  through  New 


England  like  a  fire  in  1843,  and  later  in 
1854.  Spiritualism.  Shakerism  and 
Quakerism  in  an  almost  crazy  form 
had  a  long  run.  The  "free  love"  aspect 
of  Spirtualism  took  root  there  in  many 
places;  and  "Mother"  Eddy  found  a 
genial  soil  in  and  about  Boston.  Mor- 
monism  also  caught  a  large  number  of 
people  in  its  drag  net. — The  Christian 
Advocate. 


96 


Traits  and  Characteristics  of  Pennsylvania  Germans 

By  J.  H.  A.  Lacher,  Waukesha,  Wis. 


LTHO  not  of  Pennsylvania 
German  stock,  I  am 
greatly  interested  in  the 
discussion  in  your  valued 
magazine  of  the  traits 
— ^^U||  and  characteristics  o  f 
^^  \\  that  element  o'f  our  popu- 
lation. Born  and  reared  in 
the  Middle  West,  common  report  cur- 
rent in  my  youth  led  me  to  regard  the 
Pennsylvania  Dutch  as  the  embodi- 
ment of  ignorance,  -suoerstition  and 
non  -  progressiveness.  Observation  of 
Pennsylvania  Germans,  settled  in  the 
West,  whon  I  met  in  the  course  of 
years,  together  with  an  awakened  in- 
terest in  the  history  of  the  German 
element  in  the  United  States,  m  idified 
this  opinion  materially.  Miss  Bitting- 
er's  and  Prof.  Kuhn's  books,  especially, 
enlightened  me  and  raised  my  opinion 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Yet 
even  then  I  did  not  know  a  tithe  of 
their  worth.  Not  until  six  years  ago, 
when  I  had  occasion  to  travel  all  over 
the  Keystone  State,  did  I  learn  fully  to 
appreciate  the  sterling  virtues  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans.  I  had  seen 
fine  farms  in  the  West,  but  when  I 
viewed  the  country  from  Harrisburg 
to  Allentown,  to  Lancaster,  and  the 
famous  Cumberland  Valley,  I  could 
understand  why  John  Fiske  called 
them  the  best  farmers  in  America. 
The  weedless,  well-tilled  farms,  the 
massive  barns,  the  neat,  substantial 
houses,  the  pretty  gardens  enclosed  by 
white  fences,  everything  for  miles  and 
miles  in  spick  and  span  condition,  at- 
test the  thrift,  thoroughness  and  good 
sense  of  the  inhabitants. 

Whie  at  Orwigsburg  T  saw  the 
school  children  at  play  and  was  struck 
by  the  fact  that  every  single  child  was 
well  and  neatly  dressed,  without  a 
rent,  patch,  dirty  face  or  soiled  gar- 
ment in  evidence  anywhere.  Kutztown 
aopeared  so  tidy  and  clean,  with  its 
streets,  side-walks,  houses,  out-build- 
ings, walls,  everything,  in  perfect    re- 


pair, and  looking  as  if  freshly  scrubbed 
or  painted,  that  I  dubbed  it  "Spotless 
Town",  when  visiting  my  friends  in 
the  West.  I  mention  these  incidents 
not  because  they  were  isolated  obser- 
vations, but  because  they  are  typical  of 
the  entire  region.  Schools  and  churches 
I  saw  everywhere ;  evidences  of  pov- 
erty and  inefficiency,  nowhere.  Sure- 
ly these  are  not  the  signs  of  niggardli- 
ness, the  stigma  cast  upon  the  Penn- 
sylvania Germans  by  Mr.  Hocker. 

Fifteen  millions  of  white  Americans, 
not  many  of  them  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans, wear  amulets  of  some  kind  ;  Fri- 
day and  number  thirteen  are  regarded 
as  unlucky  almost  universally,  and  the 
majority  of  people  are  influenced  more 
or  less  by  superstition  ;  hence  it  hard- 
ly behooves  anybody  to  cast  the  first 
stone  when  it  comes  to  charging  any 
particular  national  element  with  being 
superstitious. 

In  my  travels  of  500,000  miles  I  have 
covered  the  entire  country  and  no- 
where have  I  found  hotels  so  uniform- 
ly clean,  and  the  food  so  nourishing 
and  palatable,  as  in  southeastern 
Pennsylvania.  If  churches,  schools, 
thrift,  cleanliness,  abundance  of  good 
food,  neat,  sensible  dress,  tidiness,  sub- 
stantiality, industry,  integrity,  general 
prosperity  and  absence  of  poverty, 
make  for  civilization,  then  the  Penn- 
svlvania  Germans  will  take  high  rank. 
What  they  have  wrought  speaks 
louder  than  words  of  mine. 

The  incident  of  the  butcher's  excla- 
mation on  the  'occasion  of  his  son's  ac- 
cidental death  is  misinterpreted  by  the 
critic.  We  are  generous  to  the  dead, 
and  love  or  respect  recalls  and  empha- 
sizes their  predominant  merits  or 
achievements.  Had  the  boy  been  dis- 
tinguished for  musical  talent,  instead 
of  adeptness  at  sausage  making,  the 
father  would,  undoubtedly,  have  re- 
ferred to  that. 

Political  prominence  is  not  neces- 
sarily   a    mark     of   true    greatness   or 


TRAITS   AND   CHARACTERISTICS  OF   PENNSYLVANIA  GERMANS 


97 


merit,  the  influence  wielded  by  a 
Wanamaker  or  a  Studebaker  being  of- 
ten more  beneficial  to  the  country  than 
that  of  many  a  politician  who  may 
have  caught  the  passing  fancy  of  the 
public ;  nevertheless  there  have  been 
men  holding  high  office  in  the  nation, 
who  were  of  Pennsylvania  German 
stock  and  few  knew  it.  Who,  for  ex- 
ample, knows  that  Senator  Borah  of 
Idaho  is  of  Pennsylvania  German  an- 
cestry, or  that  Congressman  Tawney, 
chairman  of  the  great  Committee  of 
Appropriations,  is  of  pure  Pennsyl- 
vania German  stock.  Yet,  I  have  their 
word  for  it  that  such  is  the  case. 

Wherever  I  have  seen  districts  set- 
tled by  descendants  of  Pennsylvania 
Germans,  I  have  found  evidence  of  the 
same  sterling  qualities  that  character- 
ize their  brethren  of  the  mother  state. 
The  fairest,  thriftiest  sections  of  the 
South  are  those  settled  by  descendants 
of  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Notable 
among  these  are  northern  and'  south- 
western Virginia,  the  Piedmont  re- 
gion of  North  Carolina  and  the  Blue 
Grass  region  of  Kentucky. 

About  thirty  years  ago  many  farm- 
ers of  southern  Minnesota  abandoned 
their  deteriorated  farms  for  the  virgin 
soil  of  Dakota,  attributing  their  failure 
to  raise  good  crops  of  grain  to  an  al- 
leged change  in  climate.  After  some 
years  one  of  these  emigrants,  while  on 
a  visit  to  his  former  home,  was  told  in 
my  presence  that  his  German  succes- 
sor had  been  quite  successful.  "Oh", 
said  he,  "A  Dutchman  will  make  a  liv- 
ing where  a  white  man  will  starve". 
Curious  to  know  why  the  German  had 
succeeded  where  the  other  had  failed, 
I  learned  by  inquiry  that  he  had  spent 
all  his  spare  time  hauling  manure  from 
the  neighboring  village  to  his  farm,  in 
this  manner  reclaiming  it.  His  prede- 
cessor had  never  done  such  menial  la- 


bor, but  had  leisurely  spent  most  of 
his  time  in  the  village  telling  folks 
how  to  run  the  government. 

The  disparaging  remark,  quoted 
above,  was  formerly  almost  proverbial 
among  a  certain  class  of  natives ;  hence 
one  is  apt  to  suspect  that  much  of  the 
criticism  of  the  Pennsvlvania  Ger- 
mans is  due  to  envy,  for  anybody  ac- 
quainted with  them  knows  tha  t  they 
live  better,  if  not  so  wastefully,  than 
their  detractors.  To  concede  the  su- 
periority of  the  Pennsvlvania  German 
stock  and  thereby  admit  their  own  in- 
feriority could  hardly  be  expected  of 
them.  It  is  also  true  that  the  persis- 
tence of  foreign  speech  and  customs, 
aloofness,  the  broken  vernacular,  were 
strange  differentiations,  which  made 
them  seem  inferior  to  their  English- 
speaking  neighbors  of  narrow  horizon. 
For  this  reason  must  we  regard  with 
some  charity,  even  today,  all  this  de- 
famation of  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans. They  have  their  faults,  but 
these  are  exaggerated  to  give  sem- 
blance to  the  charges  preferred  against 
them.  The  Pennsylvania  Germans, 
the  German  stock  in  general,  must  as- 
sert themselves  by  giving  a  wide  pub- 
licity to  their  preeminence  in  many 
spheres  and  the  prominent  part  they 
have  played  in  the  making  of  our  coun- 
try. Their  indifference,  or  modesty, 
has  obscured  their  merits,  giving  color 
to  the  animadversions  of  their  critics, 
and  being  the  cause  that  many  of  their 
descendants  deny  their  German  an- 
cestry. Your  magazine  is  on  the  right 
track  and  is  deserving  of  a  hundred 
thousand  subscribers. 

My  travels  in  Pennsylvania  are 
among  my  pleasantest  recollections, 
therefore  I  gladly  pay  this  tribute  to 
a  people  whose  achievements  made 
my  sojourn  among  them  a  delightful 
one. 


98 


Pennsylvania  German  Plant  Names 

By  Wilbur  L.  King,  Allentown,  Pa. 


HE  Pennsylvania  German 
housewife,  as  a  rule,  is  a 
lover  of  flowers.  The 
sunny  window  in  her 
home  is  frequently  a  min- 
iature greenhouse  and 
the  winter  she 
with  great  care, 
In    the    summer 


during 

tends, 
her  potted  plants, 
she  has  her  flower  bed  as  well  as  her 
vegetable  garden  and  it  is  with  pride 
that  the  delightful  "old  fashioned" 
flowers — the  fuchsias,  begonias,  petu- 
nias, bachelor  buttons  and  old  maids — 
are  shown  to  her  visitors  and  a  few 
slips  of  her  choice  geranium  or  some 
other  plant  is  given  to  be  planted  for 
the  winter  garden. 

The  husbandman,  too,  loves  plants, 
else  he  would  not  have  secured  his 
well  deserved  reputation  as  a  success- 
ful agriculturist.  He  has  acquainted 
himself  not  only  with  the  plants  he 
cultivates  but  with  those  of  the  forest 
as  well.  For  the  plants  he  raised  from 
seed  which,  with  care,  the  Pennsylva- 
nia German  immigrant  brought  from 
the  land  of  his  nativity  he  also  brought 
the  name,  as  well  as  for  those  which 
came  with  him,  unbidden, — our  weeds. 
But  many  plants  previously  unknown 
to  him  and  natives  of  the  new  world 
alone  were  forced  to  his  attention  and 
for  these  he  had  to  adopt  a  name. 
Through  association,  plant  character- 
istic or  sometimes  through  the  adop- 
tion of  the  English  name  wth  the  Ger- 
man brogue  added,  he  named  them. 

Some  of  the  old  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man names  are  now  seldom  heard  as 
the  younger  generations  are  using  the 
English  names.     That  some  are  decid- 


edly expressive  is  evident;  others  per- 
petuate tradition  and  of  a  number  the 
names  indicate  the  human  ailments 
they  were  supposed  to  cure. 

In  collecting  these  names  care  must 
be  taken  that  the  High  German  names, 
such  as  the  preacher  or  doctor  might 
use,  are  not  mistaken  for  Pennsylvania 
German  names.  The  names  for  hops 
in  High  German  is  "hopfen"  but  the 
Pennsylvania  German  calls  it  "huba". 
On  the  other  hand  a  partly  anglicised 
form  cannot  properly  be  recorded  as  a 
Pennsylvania  German  name,  hence  our 
cinquefoil  is  not  5-fingergrout  but 
rather  "finfHnger-grout". 

A  number  of  the  plants  have  several 
names  in  Pennsylvania  German  and  a 
few  of  the  names  are  applied  indis- 
criminately to  various  species  of  plants 
but  this  is  easily  explained  by  the  fact 
that  persons  not  having  made  a  study 
of  botany  are  not  certain  to  recognize 
a  difference  between  closely  related  or 
similar  plants.  The  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man name  for  ferns  is  "fawron"  and 
although  at  least  fifteen  species  of 
ferns  are  found  in  this  locality  this 
name  alone  is  applied  to  all  of  these 
plants.  In  the  accompanying  list  the 
plant  common  to  the  locality  has  been 
given  the  Pennsylvania  German  name 
which  is  used  indiscriminately  for 
several  species  in  the  family.  For 
instance,  all  the  high  bush  blackberries 
are  known  as  "blakbera"  but  in  the  list 
the  name  is  shown  but  once  and  then 
in  connection  with  a  plant  of  very 
common  occurence. 

The  names  recorded  have  been 
gathered  principally  in  Lehigh  and 
Northampton  counties  and  from  the 
mouths  of  numerous  persons.  Dr.  A, 
R.  Home's  Pennsylvania  German 
Manual  has  also  been  freely  consulted. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  PLANT  NAMES 


99 


LIST  OF  PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  NAMES  OF  PLANTS  AND  THEIR  CORRESPONDING 

ENGLISH  AND  BOTANICAL  NAMES 


Peiiiia.  German 

1  Harshtsung 


2  Weis  beind 

3  Gal  beind 

4  Hemlock 

5  Weis  Zadar 

6  Wochular 

7  Rod  Zadar 


8  Kotzashwons  or 
Licht  kolva 


9  Hinklefus  gros 

10  Kitsal  gros 

11  Harsh  gros 

12  Demadi 

13  Kweka 

14  How'r 

15  Drefts 

16  Wadsa 

17  Korn 

18  Garshd 

19  Welshkorn 


20  Uxa  gros 

21  Binsa 

22  Bucksbort 


23  Inshing  zwiw'l  or 
awrawnzwiw'l 

24  Biskotsagrout 

25  Kolmus 


26  Hechtgrout 


27  Shnitloch 

28  Wilder  knuwluch 

29  Zwiw'l 

30  Shdarnblum 

31  Weibud'la 

32  Shlis'lblum 


33  Shbaragros 

34  Moiblum 


35  Oshterblum 


36  Shwartli 


English 

Polypodiaceae 

Hart's  tongue 

Pinaceae 

White  pine 
Yellow  pine 

Hemlock 
Arbor  vitae 

Juniper 
Red  cedar 

Typhaceae 
Broad-leaved   cat-tail 

Gramineae 

Finger  grass 

Witch  grass 

Yellow  foxtail 

Timothy 

Kentucky  blue  grass 

Oats 

Chess 

Wheat 

Rye 
Barley 
Maize 

Cyperaceae 

Slender  cyperus 
Great  bulrush 
Stellate  sedge 

Araceae 

Jack-in-the-pulpit 

Skunk  cabbage 
Sweet  flag 

Pontederiaceae 

Pickerelweed 

Lilaceae 

Chives 

Wild  garlic 

Onion 

Star-of-Bethlehem 

Grape  hyacinth 

Hyacinth 

Convallariaceae 

Asparagus 
Lily-of-the-valley 

Amaryllidaceae 
Daffodil 

Iridaceae 

Larger  blue  flag 


Botanical 


Scolopendrium    Scolopendrium  (L)  Karst. 


Pinus  Strobus  L. 

Pinus    echinata   Mill. 

Tsuga  Canadensis  (L)  Carr. 

Thuja  occidentalis  L. 

Juniperus  communis  L. 

Juniperus  Virginiana  L. 


Typha  latifolia  L. 


Syntherisma  sanguinalis  (L)  Nash 

Panicum  capillare  L. 

Ixophorus  glaucus   (L)  Nash 

Phleum  pratense  L. 

Poa  pratensis  L. 

Avena  sativa  L. 

Bromus  secalinus  L. 

Triticum  sativum  Lam. 

Secale  cereale  L. 

Hordeum  sativum  Jessen 

Zea  Mays  L. 


Cyperus  filiculmis  Vahl. 

Scirpus  lacustris  L. 

Carex  rosea  Schk. 


Arisaema  triphyllum   (L)   Torr 

Spathyema  foetida  (L)  Raf. 
Acorus  Calamus  L. 


Pontederia  cordata  L. 


Allium  Schoenoprasum  L. 

Allium  vineale   L. 

Allium  Cepa  L. 

Ornithogalum  umbellatum  L. 

Muscari  botryoides   (L)  Mill. 

Hyacinthus  orientalis  L. 


Asparagus  officinalis  L. 
Convallaria  majalis  L. 


Narcissus  Pseudo-narcissus  L. 


Iris  versicolor  L. 


100 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


37  Wolnus 

38  Weiswolnus 

39  Hikarnus 

40  Sei  hikarnus 


41  Hulsfawron 


42  Bob'l 

43  Weis  bob'l 

44  Oshba 

45  Weida 

46  Henkweida 

47  Korbweida 


48  Hos'lnus 

49  Sesbarka 

50  Wos'r  barka 


51  Bucha 

52  Keshda 

53  Rod  acha 

54  Schworts  acha 

55  Grund  acha 

56  Weis  acha 

57  Keshda  acha 


58  Rusha 

59  Rudshuls 


60  Schworts  moulber 

61  Weis  moulber 

62  Huba 

63  Hontt 


64  Brenas'l 

65  Eisgrout 


66  Hoi  worz'l 

67  Hos'l  worz'l 

68  Glana  shlongaworz'l 


69  Boigiout 

70  Souromb'l 

71  Holwargoul 

72  Buchwadsa 

73  Flagrout 

74  Wagdrad'r 


75  Rodreb 

76  Warmgrout 

77  Melda 

78  Shbinawd 


Juglandaceae 

Black  walnut 

Butternut 

Shag-bark 

Pig-nut  hickory 

Myricaceae 
Sweet  fern 

Salicaceae 

Lornbardy 
White  poplar 

American  aspen 
Black  willow 

Weeping  willow 
Osier  willow 

Betulaceae 

Hazel-nut 
Black  birch 
River  birch 

Fagaceae 

American  beech 

American  chestnut 

Red  oak 

Black  oak 

Scrub  oak 

White  oak 

Chestnut  oak 

Ulmaceae 

American  elm 
Slippery  elm 

Moraceae 

Red  mulberry 

White  mulberry 

Hop 

Hemp 

Urticaceae 

Stinging  nettle 
Clear-weed 

Aristolochiaceae 

Birthwort 

Wild  ginger 

Virginia  snakeroot 

Polygonaceae 

Rhubarb 

Sheep  sorrel 

Curled  dock 

Buckwheat 

Penna  Persicaria 

Knot-grass 

Chenopodiaceae 

Beet 

Wormseed 

Orache 

Spinach 


Juglans  nigra  L. 

Juglans  cinerea  L. 

Hicoria  ovata  (Mill)   Britt. 

Hicoria  glabra   (Mill)   Britt. 


Comptonia  peregina  (L)  Coult. 


Populus  dilatata 

Populus  alba  L. 

Populus  tremuloides  Michx 

Salix  nigra  Marsh. 

Salix  Babylonica  L. 

Salix  viminalis  L. 


Corylus  Americana  Walt. 
Betula  lenta  L. 
Betula  nigra  L. 


Fagus  Americana'  Sweet. 

Castanea  dentata  (Marsh)  Bork. 

Quercus  rubra  L. 

Quercus  velutina  Lam. 

Quercus  nana   (Marsh)    Sarg. 

Quercus  alba  L. 

Quercus  Prinus  L. 


Ulmus  Americana  L. 
Ulmus  fulva  Michx. 


Morus  rubra  L. 

Moms  alba  L. 

Humulus  Lupulus  L. 

Cannabis  sativa  L. 


Urtica  diocia  L. 
Adicea  pumila  (L)  Raf. 


Aristolochia  Clematitis  L. 

Asarum  Canadense  L. 

Aristolochia  Serpentaria  L. 


Rheum  Rhaponticum  L. 

Rumex  Acetosella  L. 

Rumex  crispus  L. 

Fagopyrum  Fagopyrum  (L)  Karst. 

Polygonum  Pennsylvanicum  L. 

Polygonum  aviculare  L. 


Beta  vulgaris  L. 

Chenopodium  anthelminticum  L. 

Atriplex  hortense  L. 

Spinacia  oleraceae  Mill. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  PLANT  NAMES 


101 


79  Hawnakora 

80  Pokbera 
•81  Seibarz'l 


82  Rawta 

83  Hind'ldorm 


84  Woss'r  lila 


85  Houswox 


86  Meisora 


87  Krishtworz'l 

88  Goldworz'l 

89  Shworts  shlongaworz'l 

90  Glukablum 

91  Rit'rshbora 

92  Windrosa 

93  Hawnafus 

94  Bud'rblum 

95  Gicht  rosa 


96  Moiob'l 


•97  Olakur 


98  Sosafros 

99  Pef  rhuls 


100  Mawg 

101  Rodworz'l 

102  Shelagrout 

103  Spechtabilla 

104  Doubakrupff 


105  Mustard 

106  Reb 

107  Grout 

108  Redich 

109  Brunagress 

110  Maretich 

111  Desh'lgrout 

112  Dod'r 


113  Grus'lber 

114  Shworts  konstrouwa 

115  Rod  konstrouwa 


Amaranthaceae 
Red  amaranth 

Phytolaccaceae 
Poke 

Portulacaceae 

Purslane 

Caryophyllaceae 

Corn  cockle 
Common  ehickweed 

Nymphaeaceae 

Pond  lily 

Crassulaceae 
Houseleek 

Saxifragaceae 
Early  saxifrage 

Ranunculaceae 

Christmas  rose 

Gold-thread 

Black  snakeroot 

Wild  columbine 

Larkspur 

Windflower 

Kidney-leaved  crowfoot 

Meadow  buttercup 

Peony 

Berberidaceae 

May  apple 

Menispermaceae 

Canada  moonseed 

Lauraceae 

Sassafras 
Spice-bush 

Papaveraceae 

Garden  poppy 
Bloodroot 

Celadine 

Bleeding  hearts 

Fumitory 

Cruciferae 

Hedge  mustard 

Turnip 

Cabbage 

Radish 

Water-cress 

Horseradish 

Shepherd's  purse 

False  flax 

Grossulariaceae 

Garden   gooseberry 
Black  currant 
Red   currant 


Amaranthus   paniculatus  L. 

Phytolacca  decandra  L. 

Portulaca  oleracea  L. 


Agrostemma  Githago  L. 
Alsine  media  L. 


Castalia  odorata   (Dry)   W  &  W 


Sempervivum   tectorum 


Saxifraga  Virginiensis  Michx 


Helleborus  niger  L 

Coptis  trifolia  (L)  Salisb 

Cimicifuga  racemosa   (L)   Nutt 

Aquilegia  Canadensis  L. 

Delphinium  Ajacis  L. 

Anemone  quinquefolia  L. 

Ranunculus  abortivus  L. 

Ranunculus  acris  L. 

Paeonia  officinales  Retz 


Podophyllum  peltatum  L. 


Menispermum  Canadensis  L. 


Sassafras  Sassafras   (L)   Karst 
Benzoin  Benzoin   (L)  Coulter 


Papaver  somniferum  L. 

Sanguinaria  Canadensis  L. 

Chelidonium  majus  L. 

Dicentra  spectabilis  DC. 

Fumaria  officinalis  L. 


Sismybrium  officinale   (L)   Scop. 

Brassica  campestris  L. 

Brassica  oleracea  L. 

Raphanus   sativus   L. 

Roripa  Nasturtium  (L)  Rusby 

Roripa  Amoracia  (L)  A.  S.  H. 

Bursa  Bursa-pastorius  (L)   Brit. 

Camelina  sativa   (L)   Crantz 


Ribes  Uva-crispa  L. 

Ribes  floridum  L'Her. 

Ribes  rubrum  L. 


102 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


116  Shworts  hember 

117  Rod  hember 

118  Blakber 

119  Nider  Blakber 

120  Arber 

121  Finf  fing'rgrout 

122  Od'rmencha 

123  Nog'lgrout 

124  Wild'r  rosa 


125  Ber 

126  Ob'l 

127  Weisdorn 

128  Kwit 

129  Bloum 

130  Obrigosa 

131  Kash 

132  Wild  kash 

133  Parshing 


134  Mikagrout 

135  Hawsagla 

136  Rodgla 

137  Weisgla 

138  Locus 

139  Arbs 

140  Grundnus 

141  Bona 


142  Indianischer  Kress 


143  Hawsagla 


144  Floks 


145  Routa 


146  Shlongaworz'l 


147  Buksbawm 

148  Moulwurf  grout 


149  Esich  huls 

150  Mabla  or  Ahorn 

151  Zuk'r  mabla 

152  Arlahek 

153  Geilskeshta 

154  Glawsgrout 


Rosaceae 

Black  raspberry 

Red  raspberry 

High  bush  blackberry 

Dewberry 

Strawberry 

Cinquefoil 

Tall  hairy  agrimony 

Salad  burnet 

Pasture  rose 

Pomaceae 

Pear 

Apple 

Hawthorn 

Quince 

Plum 

Apricot 

Cherry 

Wild  black  cherry 

Peach 

Papilionaceae 

Wild  indigo 

Rabbitt-foot  clover 

Red  clover 

White  clover 

Locust 

Pea 

Peanut 

Bean 

Seraniaceae 

Indian  Cress 

Oxalidaceae 
Yellow  wood-sorrel 

Linaceae 

Flax 

Rutaceae 

Common  rue 

Polygalaceae 

Seneca  snake-root 

Euphorbiaceae 

Box  tree 
Cypress  spurge 

Anacardiaceae 

Scarlet  sumac 

Aceraceae 

Red  maple 

Sugar-maple 

Box  elder 

Hippocastanaceae 
Horse  chestnut 

Balsaminaceae 

Jewel-weed 


Rubus  occidentalis  L. 

Rubus  strigosus  Michx 

Rubus  villosus  Ait. 

Rubus  Canadensis  L. 

Fragaria  Virginiana  Duch. 

Potentilla  Canadensis  L. 

Agrimonia  hirsuta   (Muhl)   Bick. 

Sanguisorba  Sanguisorba   (L)   Brit 

Rosa  humilis  Marsh. 


Pyrus  communis  L. 

Malus  Malus  (L)  Britt. 

Crataegus  Oxyacantha  L. 

Pyrus  Cydonia  L. 

Prunus  domesticus  L. 

Prunus  Armeniaca  L. 

Prunus  Avium  L. 

Prunus  serotina  Ehrh. 

Amygdalus  Persica  L. 


Baptisia  tinctoria  (L)   R.  Br. 

Trifolium  arvense  L. 

Trifolium  pratense  L. 

Trifolium  repens  L. 

Robinia  Pseudacacia  L. 

Pisum  sativum  L. 

Apios  apios  (L)  MacM. 

Phaseolus  vulgaris  L. 


Tropaeolum  majus  L. 


Oxalis  stricta  L. 


Linum  usilatissimum  L. 


Ruta  graveolens  L. 


Polygala  Senega  L. 


Buxus  sempervirens  L. 
Euphorbia  Cyparissias  L. 


Rhus  glabra  L. 

Acer  rubrum  L. 

Acer  Saccharum  Marsh. 

Acer  Negundo  L„ 

AEsculus  Hippocastanum 

Impatiens  aurea  MuhL 

h 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  PLANT  NAMES 


103 


155  Shbekdroub 

156  Reifdroub 


157  Lina 


158  Holsrosa 

159  Kasbobla 

160  Bud'rmudel 

161  Bawwul 


162  Yohonsgrout 


Vitaceae 

Fox  grape 
Chicken  grape 

Tiliaceae 

American  linden 

Malvaceae 

Hollyhock 

Low  mallow 

Velvet  leaf 

Cotton 

Hypericaceae 

Common  St.  John's-wort 


Violaceae 

163  Veilchen 

164  Gal  veilchen 

165  Jonijumbub 

Meadow  violet 

Yellow  violet 

Pansy 

, 

Onagraceae 

166  Kevich 

Evening-primrose 

Umbelliferae 

167  Galreb 

168  Koriond'r 

169  Boshdnawd 

170  Fenchel 

171  Karnligrout 

172  Padarli 

173  Selarich 

174  Kim'l 

175  Lebshdek'l 

176  Attig 

Wild  carrot 

Coriander 

Parsnip 

Fennel 

Smooth  sweet  cicely 

Parsley 

Celery 

Caraway 

Lovage 

Dwarf  elder 

Cornaceae 

177  Hunshuls 

178  Guma 

Flowering  dogwood 
Sour  gum 

Pyrolaceae 

179  Rumadisgrout 

180  Wintergreen 

Spotted  wintergreen 
Princes  pine 

Ericaceae 

181  Ardshdreiss 

182  Brusht-ta 

Trailing  arbutus 
Checkerberry 

Primulaceae 

183  Rod'r  hink'ldorm 

Red  pimpernel 

Ebenaceae 

184  Mishbla 

Persimmon 

Oleaceae 

185  Pingshdablum 

186  Esh 

Lilac 

White  ash 

Gentianaceae 

187  Dousendgildagrout 

Bitter-bloom 

188  Milchgrout 

Asclepiadaceae 
Pleurisy-root 

Vitis  Labrusca  L. 
Vitis  cordifolia  Michx. 


Tilia  Americana  L. 


Althaea  rosea  Cav. 

Malva  rotundifolia  L. 

Abutilon  Abutilon  (L)  Rusby 

Gossyprium  herbaceum  L. 


Hypericum  perforatum  L. 


Viola  obliqua  Hill. 

Viola  pubescens  Ait. 

Viola  tricolor  L. 


Onagra  biennis   (L)   Scop. 


Daucus  Carota  L. 

Coriandrum  sativa  L. 

Pastinaca  sativa  L. 

Foeniculum  Foeniculum  (L)  Karst 

Washingtonia  longistyllis   (Tor)   Brit 

Apium  Petroselinum  L. 

Apium  graveolens  L. 

Carum  Carui  L. 

Levisticum  officinale  Koch. 

AEgopodium  Podagraria  L. 


Cornus  florida  L. 
Nyssa  sylvatica  Marsh. 


Chimaphila  maculata  (L)  Pursh. 
Chimaphila  umbellata   (L)   Nutt 


Epigaea  repens  L. 
Gaultheria  procumbens  L. 


Anagallis  arvensis  L. 
Diospyros  Virginiana  L. 


Syringa  vulgaris  L. 
Fraxinus  Americana  L. 


Sabbatia  angularis   (L)    Pursh. 
Asclepias  tuberosa  L. 


104 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Convolvulaceae 


189  Ses  grumber 

Sweet  potato 

190  Drechd'rblum 

Morning-glory 

191  Wina 

Bindweed 

Cuscutaceae 

192  Flokseida 

Dodder 

Boraginaceae 

193  Shoflous 

Hound's  tongue 

194  Sbwortsworz'l 

Comfrey 

195  Borretscb 

Borage 

196  Uxatsung 

Small  Bugloss 

Labiatae 

197  Gamander 

American  germander 

198  Adorn 

White  hoarhound 

199  Prunelgrout  or 

Self-heal 

Wild'r  huba 

200  Kotsagrout 

Catn'ep 

201  Hind'ldorm 

Henbit 

Verbenaceae 

202  Eisenkraut 

Blue  vervain 

203  Solwei 

Sage 

204  Mud'rgrout 

Oswego  tea 

205  Grudabolsom 

American  Pennyroyal 

206  Bonagrait'l 

Savory 

207  Eisup 

Hyssop 

208  Wulgamud 

Wild  majoram 

209  Mawron 

Sweet  majoram 

210  Kwend'l 

Creeping  thyme 

211  Bush-ta 

American  dittany 

212  Bolsom 

Spear  mint 

213  Mawga  bolsom 

Peppermint 

214  Tilesworz'l 

Horse-balm 

Solanaceae 

215  Yudakarsh 

Ground  cherry 

216  Nochshoda 

Black  nightshade 

217  Grumber 

Potato 

218  T'mats 

Tomato 

219  Hexakim'l 

Thorn  apple 

220  Duwok 

Tobacco 

221  Wulashdeng'l 

222  Hunsblum 

223  Brounworz'l 

224  Ar'npreis 


225  Seiorabled'r 

226  Shbitsawegrich 


227  Hul'rber 

228  Shofbera 

229  Shofknut'l 

230  Hunichsuk'l 


231  Kordadish'l 


Scrophulariaceae 

Mullen  dock 

Butter-and-eggs 

Maryland  figwort 

Common  speedwell 

Plantaginaceae 

Common  plantain 
Rib-grass 

Caprifoliaceae 

Sweet  elder 
Nanny-berry 

Black  haw 
Honeysuckle 

Dipsacaceae 

Common  teasel 


Ipomoea  Batatas  Lam. 

Ipomoea  purpurea   (L)   Roth. 

Convolvulus  repens  L. 


Cuscuta  Gronovii  Wild. 


Cynoglossum  officinale  L. 

Symphytum  officinale  L. 

Borago  officinalis  L. 

Lycopsis  arvensis  L. 


Teucrium  Canadense  L. 

Marrubium  vulgare  L. 

Prunella  vulgaris  L. 

Nepta  Cataria  L. 
Lamium  amplexicaule  L. 


Verbena  hastata  L. 

Salvia  officinale  L. 

Monarda  didyma  L. 

Hedeoma  pulegioides    (L)    Pers. 

Satureia  hortensis  L. 

Hyssopus  officinalis  L. 

Origanum  vulgare   L. 

Origanum  Majorana  L. 

Thymus  serpyllum  L. 

Cunila  origanoides   (L)    Brit. 

Mentha  spicata  L. 

Mentha  piperita  L. 

Collinsonia  Canadensis  L. 


Physalis  Philadelphica  Lam 

Solanum  nigrum  L. 

Solanum  tuberosum  L. 

Lycopersicon  Lycopersicon   (L)  Karst 

Datura  Stramonium  L. 

Nicotiana  Tobacum  L. 


Verbascum  Thapsus  L. 

Linaria  Linaria  (L)  Karst. 

Scrophularia  Marylandica  L. 

Veronica  officinalis   L. 


Plantago  major  L. 
Plantago  lanceolata  L. 


Sambucus  Canadensis  L. 

Viburnum  Lentago  L. 

Lonicera  Japonica  Thumb. 

Dipsacus  sylvestris  Huds. 


Viburnum  prunifolium  L. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  PLANT  NAMES 


105 


232  Karbs 

233  Wos'rmelon 

234  Gum'r 

235  Kolbosht 


236  lushing  duwok 


237  Ondefi 

238  Pisabed  or 
Bid'r  solad 


239  Bul'ryuk'l  or 

Bid'rshdeng'l 

240  Hunstsung 


241  Dorchwox 

242  Wundgrout 

243  Reinblum 

244  Sotsblum 

245  Olonsworz'l 

246  Sunablum 

247  Ardob'l 

248  Dalya 

249  Bubeleis 

250  Madeleis 

251  Neragrout 

252  Shofriba 

253  Wild'r  komila 

254  Komila 

255  Gensblum 

256  Maderla 

257  Kebiders 

258  Warmut 

259  Alter  mon 

260  Alter  frau 

261  Grud'lrawa 

262  Gleda 

263  Dishd'l 

264  Marien  Dishd'l 

265  Soffron 


Cucurbitaceae 

Pumpkin 

Watermelon 

Cucumber 

Gourd 

Campanulaceae 
Indian  tobacco 

Cichoriaceae 

Endive 
Dandelion 

Ambrosiaceae 
Ragweed 

Rattlesnake-weed 

Compositae 

Boneset 

Field  golden-rod 

Pearly  everlasting 

«,  inged  cudweed 

Elecampane 

Common  sunflower 

Jerusalem  artichoke 

Dahlia 

Beggar-ticks 

Spanish  needles 

Sneezewort 
Common  yarrow 

Mayweed 
Garden  camomile 

Oxeye  daisy 

Common  feverfew 

Tansy 

Common  wormwood 

Southernwood 

Common  mugwort 

Common  groundsel 

Burdock 

Field  thistle 

Virgin  Mary's  thistle 

Safflower 


Cucurbita  Pepo  L. 

Citrullus  Citrullus  (L)    Karst. 

Cucumis  sativus  L. 

Lagenaria  vulgaris  Ger. 


Lobelia  inflata  L. 


Cichorium  Endivia  L. 
Taraxacum  Taraxacum  (L)  Karst. 


Ambrosia  artemisiaefolla  L. 
Hieracium  venosum  L. 


Eupatorium  perfoliatum  L. 

Solidago  nemoralis  (L)   B  &  H 

Anaphalis  margaretacea  (L)   B  &  H 

Gnaphalium  decurrens  Ives 

Inula  Helenium  L. 

Helianthus  annuus  L. 

Helianthus  tuberosus  L. 

Dahlia  variabilis  Desf. 

Bidens  frondosa  L. 

Bidens  bipinnate  L. 

Achillea  Ptarmica  L. 

Achillea  Millefolium  L. 

Anthemis  Cotula  L. 

Anthemis  nobilis  L. 

Chrysanthemum  Leucanthemum  L. 

Chrysanthemum  Parthenium  (L)  Pers. 

Tanacetum  vulgare  L. 

Artemisia  Absinthium  L. 

Artemisia  Abrotanum  L. 

Artemisia  vulgaris  L. 

Senecio  vulgaris  L. 

Arctium  Lappa  L. 

Cardial?  discolor   (Muhl)  Nutt 

Mariana  Mariana   (L)   Hill. 

Carthamus  tinctorius  L. 


Saur's  "Kleines  Krauterbuch" 


In  the  "  Hoch  -  Deutsch    American- 

ischc  Calender"  for  1762,  Christopher 
Saur  began  a  series  of  lessons  in 
botany  which  were  introduced  by  the 
following-  words,  set  in  large  type  : 

"Dem  gemeinen  Mann  zum  Dienst  will 
man  die  |  Tugenden  und  Wiirckungen  der 
vornehmsten  |  Krater  und  Wurtzeln  be- 
schreiben:  wann  nun  einer  die  |  Calender 
zusammen  halt,  so  bekommt  er  endlich  ein 
kleines  |  Krauter-Buch  vor  geringen  Kosten 
und  mache  den  |  Aufang  mit  der  Aland 
Wurtzel 


These  lessons  appeared  annually 
until  1778  and  must  have  proved  of 
great  value  to  the  users  of  the  almanac. 
We  have  before  ns  a  collection  of  these 
lessons,  formed  by  stitching  together 
the  successive  issues  until  a  book  of 
more  than  125  pages  was  formed  prov- 
ing a  v  e  r  i  t  a  ble  "kurtzgefasseten 
Krauterbuch"  (Compact  Herbal). 

In  the  first  installment  of  the  lessons 
only    the    German    name    of    the    plant 


106 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


was  given ;  in  the  others  the  English, 
German  and  Latin  names  appeared. 

In  each  lesson  the  name  of  the  plant 
was  given  first;  a  description  of  its 
general  properties  followed  and  the 
method  of  application  to  the  particular 
sickness  and  ailments  formed  the  con- 
clusion. By  way  of  illustration  of  the 
description  of  the  general  properties  of 
the  plant  we  quote  the  following: 

"Der  gute  Heinrich  ist  temperirter  Natur, 
hat  viel  wasserigen  Safts  -benebst  ein  wenig 
fliichtig,  salpeterischen  Salz  un  etwas 
ohligen  Theilen  bey  sich,  und  daher  die 
Eigenschaft  zu  erdunnern,  Schmerzen  zu 
stillen,  zu  heilen  und  ein  gutes  Gebliit  zu 
zeugen." 

In  a  few  cases  only  the  physical 
properties  of  plants  are  described,  e.  g. 
Eyebright  (Augentrost)  is  said  to  be 
a  beautiful  little  plant  growing  a  span 
high,  with  white  flowers,  blue  with 
yellow  dots,  growing  between  stem 
and  leaf.  The  leaves  are  dark  green, 
small,  serrated  and  somewhat  astrin- 
gent and  bitter.  It  grows  in  meadows 
and  blossoms  in  early  Fall.  Growing 
on  hills  it  usually  has  only  one  stem, 
but  in  moist  places  it  has  a  number  of 
branches. 

Want  of  space  does  not  permit  us  to 
attempt  an  enumeration  of  the  virtues 
of  the  different  plants  as  given,  nor 
have  we  the  technical  knowledge  to 
pass  judgment  on  the  merits  of  the 
various  remedies.  YVe  will  content 
ourselves  by  noting  a  few  of  the  minor 
characteristics   of  the   treatise   itself. 

The  author  dwells  at  some  lengtn 
on  the  virtues  of  a  salve  having  Liver- 
wort as  a  constituent  part.  He  relates 
hi  >\v  a  Doctor  Wolfius  received  from 
Prince  Ludwig  of  Hesse  a  fatted  ox 
each  year  for  the  recipe  and  then  adds 
in  parenthesis :  "Und  ich  schreibe  es  so 
wohlfeil  in  dem  Calendar".  (And  I  give 
it  out  so  cheap  in  the  Almanac.) 

The  rubbing  of  the  hand  of  a  dead 
child  over  certain  parts  of  the  body  is 
said  to  have  curative  power. 

The  following  lines  would  probably 
not  be  endorsed  by  present-day  prac- 
titioners: 

Der  beruhmte  Wundartzt  Feliz  Wurtz 
schreibt:  Wenn  man  die  Liebstockel- Wiirtzel 


grabe,  wann  die  Sonne  in  dem  Widder 
gehet,  un.d  sie  anhanget,  seye  es  ein  be- 
wahrtes  Mittel  wider  Schwinden  und  ab- 
nehinen  der  Glieder. 

The  author  was  not  averse  to  quot- 
ing poetry  if  it  served  his  purpose  as 
for  example : 

"Fur  die  Geilheit  wildes  Rasen 
Halte  Camffer  an  die  Nasen." 

"Berthream  in  dem  Mund  zerbiszen, 
Reinigt  das  Gehirn  von  Fliissen." 

"Der  Fenchel  und  das  Eisenkraut, 

Die  Roos,  das  Schellkraut  und  die  Raut, 

Sind  dienlich  dem  Gesicht, 

Das  Dunkelheit  anficbt; 

Hieraus  ein  Wasser  zubereit, 

Das  bringt  den  Augen  Heiterkeit." 

One  might  almost  feel  like  suspect- 
ing the  author  of  currying  favor  with 
the  young  ladies  when  he  tells  how  a 
certain  plant  if  used  in  washing  one- 
self makes  the  "Angeischt  zart,  weisz 
und  schon". 

Old  King  Mithridates  is  given  as 
authority  for  saying  that  the  use  of  a 
preparation  of  rue  is  a  preventive  of 
evil  effects  from  the  use  of  any  poison. 

To  cure  toothache  the  author  advises 
applying  a  certain  plant  to  the  cheek 
until  it  becomes  warm  and  then  bury- 
ing it  in  a  manure  pile.  The  toothache 
is  sure  to  cease  as  the  plant  begins  to 
decay. 

In  describing  the  merits  of  Cats- 
Mint,  the  author  relates  the  story  of  a 
Swiss  executioner  who  had  such  a 
sympathetic  heart  that  he  could  not 
enforce  the  laws.  He  used  to  chew 
this  plant  and  keep  it  under  his  tongue 
and  this  made  him  so  revengeful  and 
bloodthirsty  that  he  could  perform  his 
duty.  The  author  adds  in  parenthesis 
in  German:  "Would  that  there  were  a 
root  that  would  make  the  unmerciful 
merciful." 

As  a  method  of  stopping  nose  bleed- 
ing the  reader  is  told  that  the  placing 
of  the  plant  Shepherds-Purse  in  the 
hand  of  the  patient  is  efficacious. 

Figs  are  said  to  be  quite  nourishing 
and  serviceable  therefore  in  cases  of 
famine  "wann  man  sie  hat"  (if  one  has 
them).  The  free  use  of  dried  figs  is 
said  to  breed  lice. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  PLANT  NAMES 


107 


The  author  dwells  on  the  evil  effects 
of  using  too  much  sugar  and  adds  that 
this,  although  the  plain  truth  : 

"Wird  bey  denen  verzukerten  Weibsleuten 
schlechten  Eingang  finden,  weil  sie  wenig 
darauf  sehen,  ob  etwas  gesund  ist,  wann  es 
nur  susz  uud  wohl  schmeckt." 

A  little  farther  on,  in  condemning 
the  misuse  of  sugar,  the  author  says : 

"Zumalen  auch  die  heutige  Welt,  und 
sonderlich  das  candirte  Frauenzimmer,  also 
verschleckt  und  delicate,  dasz  man  ihuen 
bald  keine  Arzney  mehr  einschwatzen  kan 
sie  seye  dann  zu  grossem  Naclitheil  ihrer 
Gesundbeit  verzuckert." 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  names 
of  the  plants  mentioned  in  the  Alma- 
nac. The  numbers  placed  after  the 
names  indicate  that  the  plants  are 
probably  identical  with  those  of  like 
number  in  Mr.  King's  list  preceding 
this  article.  If  additional  identifica- 
tions are  established  by  our  readers 
we  shall  be  pleased  to  receive  and 
print  supplementary  lists.  The  spelling 
in  the  Almanac  has  been  followed. 
Words  in  italics  were  supplied  by  the 
editor. 

Anise — Anis — Anisum. 

Angelica — Angelicka — Angelica. 

Agrimony,   Water   Hemp — -Odermenig — Agri- 

monia.  122 
Apples — Aepfel — Malum.  126 
Almonds — Mandeln — Amydalarum. 
Allgood — Guter   Henrich— Bonus    Henricus. 
Apricocks — Apricosen,  Marillen — Malus.   130 
Asparagus — Spargen — Asparagi       Ameniaca. 

33 
Ash   Tree — Eschbaum — Fraximus.  186 
Garden    Araches — Zahme    Melden — Atriplex 

Hortensis.  77 
Burdock— Kletten— Bardena.  262 
Bugle — Brunella  Kraut — Brunella.  199 
Brooklime — Bachbungen — Baccabunga. 
Basil — Basilien — Ocimum. 
Burnet — Bibernell — Pimpinella. 
Batony — Betonien — Betonica. 
Birthwort — Holwurzel — Aristalachia.  66 
Borage — Burretsch — Barrage  195 
Blackberry — Brombeer — Rubus.  118 
Bayberries — Lorbeeren — Bacca  Laura. 
Beets — Marigold — Beta.  75 
Buglosse — Ochsenzunge — Buglassum.  196   ? 
Bryony — Stickwurtz — Bryonia. 
Barley — Stickwurtz — Hardeum.  18 
Balsam-Apple — Apfel         Balsam — Balsamita 

Rotundi  folia. 
Barberries— Sauerling — Berberis. 
Beans — Bohnen — Faba.  141 
Cinque/oil — Fiinffinger    Kraut.     121 


Wild  Carrot— Wilde  Mohren— Wilde  Gelb- 
riiben — Carata  Sylvatica.  167 

Calamus — Kalmus — Acorum.  25. 

Camphire — Campffer — Campbora. 

Coriander — Coriander — Coriandrum.  168 

Cresses— Gartenkresse — Nasturtium.   109 

Columbine — Agley — Aquilegia.  90 

Colewort — Kohl — Brassica. 

Cabbage — Kappes — Brassica  Capitata.  107 

Colocynth — Coloquinten — Colocynthis. 

Coffee— Coffee— Caff  ea. 

Croefoot — Hahnenfusz — Ranunculus.  93 

Chickweed  —  Hiinerdarm — Alsine.     83 

Cummin — Kiimmel — Cyminum.  174 

Celandine — Schellkraut — Chelidanium.  102 

Comfrey — Schwartzwurtz — Symphytum.    194 

Centaury — Tausendgulden  kraut — Centauri- 
um.  187  ? 

Chervell — Karfel — Cerefolium. 

Cloves — Kramer — Nelcken — Caryophyllum. 

Cotton  Weed— Rhein  Blumen — Stolchas— 
Citrina. 

Cherries — Kirschen — Cerasarum.  131 

Cinnamon — Zimmet — Cinamomi. 

Clary — Scharlach  kraut — Horminum. 

Cats  Mint — Katzen  Miintze — Nepeta.   (200) 

Clover— Gemeiner  Klee — Trifolium  prae- 
tense.  136 

Citrons — Citronen — Malus   Citreum. 

Crowesfoot — Krabenfusz — Coranopus. 

Currants — St.  Johannes  Beer — Ribes  Vul- 
garis. 

Ciche — Ziser  Erbsen — Cicora. 

Cardamoms — Cardamomlein — Cardamomi. 

Glove  —  Gilliflowers  —  Garten  Nagelger  — 
Caryophile  Domestice. 

Coco— Cocus — Cacao. 

Casia— Casia — Casia. 

Cumerick — Gelb  Wurz — Curcuma. 

Camillen . 

Cardobendicten . 


Dill— Dillkraut— Anethrum.  170 

Daisy — Maszlieben         Gansbliimlein — Bellis. 

255 
Dittanus— Dictam — Dictamnus. 
Dragonwort — Drachen    Wurz — Dracuncubus. 
Dittander — Pfeffer  Kraut — Lepidium. 
Dock — Grundwurzel — Oxilapathum.  71    ? 

Elecampene — Aland    Wurtzel .  245 

Eyebright — Augentrost — Euphrasia. 

Endive — Endive — Endiva.  237 

Elder  Tree — Holder,  Holunder — Sambucus. 

227 
Elm     Tree — Rusten,     Ulmen     Baum — Ulmus. 

58-59 

Ehrenpreysz .  58,  59 

Dwarf   Eder — Entzian    Attig — Ebulua.  176 

Feamebreak — Fahrenkraut — Felii. 

Folefoot  (Wild  Ginger-root)   Haselwurtzel — 

Asarum.  67 
Fumitory — Faubenkropff — Fumaria.  104 
Fennel — Fenchel — Foeniculum.  170 
Foenugreck — Bockshorn — Foenugraecum. 
Flax — Flacbs — Linum.  144 
Feverfew — Mutterkraut — Matricaria.  256   ? 
Figs — Feigen — Ficus. 
Flaxweed — Sophien  Kraut — Herba  Sophia. 


108 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


-Fiinffinger  Kraut- 


121 


Flower  de  Luce — Veil  Wurzel — Iris.  36 

Wild   Ginger   root — Haselwurzel — Asarum. 
67 

Galanga- — Galgand   Wurtzel — Galanga. 

Gold  of  Measure — Leindotter — Myagrum. 

Groundsel — Creutz-Wurz — Senecia.  261 

•Germander — G'amanderlein — Chamoldrvs. 
197 

Garlic — Knoblauch — Alium.  2S 

Water  Germander — Wasser  Bathenig — Lach- 
en  Knoblauch  Knoblauch — Scordium. 

Gundelreben 

Goldenrod — Heidnisch       Wundkraut — Virgae 
Aurea.  242 

Gourd,   Pumpkins — Kiirbse — Cucurbiata.  232 

Horehound — Weisser.      Andorn — Marrubium 
Album.  198 

Housleak    (Stone   crop) — Hauszwurtz — Sem- 
per viva.  85 

Hysop — Isop — Hyssopus.  207 

Horse  Radish — Meer  Rettig — Raphanus  Syl- 
vestris.  110 

Henbane — Bilsen  kraut — Hyascymus. 

Harts    Tongue — Hirschzunge — Scolopendria. 

Hops — Hopfen — Lupulus.  62 

Horsetail — Schafftheu — Equisetum. 

Hurtleberries — Heydelbeeren — Myrtillus. 

Hemlock — Wiitrich — Citata.  4 

Black    Hellebor — Schwartze    Niesz    Wurz — 
Helleborus  Niger. 

White    Hellebor — Weisze    Niesz    Wurz — Hel- 
leborus Albus. 

Honeysuckle — Stern      Leberkraut — Hepatica 
Stellata. 

Climbing  Ivy — Flpheu,  Eppich — Hedera. 

Jalep — Jalapa — Jalapium. 

Jack  by  the  Hedge — Knoblauch  Kraut— Al- 
liaria. 

Juniper — Wachholder- — Juniperus.  6 

Indian    Kresse — Indianischer    Kresse — Nas- 
turtium Indicum.  142 

Kingspear — Alsodillwurz — Aphodelus. 

Tiirkischer   Kresse — Draba  Vulgaris. 

Loffel   Kraut . 

Lime   Linden    Tree — Linden    Baum — Tilia. 
157 

Limes — Lemonen — Lemonia. 

Lovage — Liebstockel — Levisticum.  175 

White  Lillies — Weisse  Lilien — Lilium  Album 

Larkspur — Ritterspohren — Consolida     Rega- 
lis.  91 

Linewort — Lein  Kraut — Osyris. 

Lignum      Vitae — Frauzosen      Holz,      Lebens 
Holz — Lignum  Guajacum.  5   ? 

Golden       Longwort — Buchkohl — Pulmonaria 
Flurea. 

Liquor  ise — Siiszholtz — Liquiritia. 

Liverwort— Leber  Kraut — Hepatica. 

Lavender — Lavendel — Lavendula. 

Lung  Wort — Lungenkraut — Pulmonaria. 

Marigold — Ringel   Blume — Calendula. 

Melilot — Stein  Klee — Melilatus. 

Moss — Baum  Moss — Muscus  Arboreus. 

Marsh  Mallow — Eibish — Althae. 

May  Flowers — Mayenbliimlein — Lilium  Con- 
valium.  34 


Mulberry — Maulbeeren — Marus.  60,    61 

Wild  Mint — Bach  Miinze,  Krauser  Balsam — 
Menthastrum. 

Mint — Balsam  Miinze — Mentha,  Mintha.  212, 
213 

Mugwort,  Motherwort — Beyfusz — Artemisia. 
260. 

Marjoram — Majoram — Marjorana.  209 

French  Mercury — Bingel  Kraut — Mercurialis 

Manna — Manna — Manna. 

Water  Millions — Wasser  Melonen — Mela.  233 

Millet — Hirse— Milium. 

Milfoile — Garbenkraut  Schaffribben — Mille- 
folium. 252 

Mustard — Senf — Sinapi. 

Mouse    Ear — Mauszohrlein — Pilasella.  86 

Masterwort — Meister  Wurtz — Imperatoria. 

Mallows — Kasz  Pappeln — Malva.  159 

Myrrhe — Myrrhen — Myrrha. 

Nettle — Nesseln,  Brenneseln — Urtica.  64 

Nuts — Niisse — Nux  Inglans. 

Nutmegs — Muscatniisse — Nux   Maschata. 

Nightshade — Nachtschatten — Salani.  216 

Bird's  Nest — Vogelnest — Carat  Sylvatica.  167 

Onions — Zwiebeln — Cepa.  29 

Oak  Tree — Eichenbaum — Quercus.  53   to  57 

Olive  Tree — Oelbaum — Olea  Domestica. 

Oakferne — Engelsusz — Polipodum. 

Origane — Dosten — Origanum.  207,   208 

Oats — Haber — Avena.  14 

Bastard        Pellitory — Berthram — Pyrethrum. 

Pears — Birn — Pyrum.  125 

Plaintain — Wegerich — Plantago.  226 

Purslain — Burtzel,  Burgel — Portulaca.  81 

Parsley— Petersilien — Pitrasilinum.  172 

Pennyroyal — Poley — Pulegium.  205 

Piony — Gichtrosen — Poeonia.  95 

Polypody    Oak    feme — Engelsusz — Polypodi- 

llllL 

Pilewort — Feigwartzen         Kraut — Chelidom- 

inus. 
Pine   Tree — Fiechten    Baum — Pinus    Sativa. 

2,  3 
Pepper — Pfeffer — Piper  vulgare. 
Pease — Erbsen — Pisa.  139 
Water  Parsnep — Wasser  Mark — Sium. 
Pompkins — Kiirbse — Cucurbita.  232 
Peach — Pfirsching— Malus  Persea.  133 
Plums — Pflaumen — Prunum.  129 
Pruans — Zwetschken — Prunum. 
Pappies — Magsamen — Papaver.  100 
Primrose Schliisselblumen — Primula   Ve- 

ris. 
Wild  Poppy — Korn  Rose — Papaver  Eraticum. 
Palm  of  Christ — Wunderbaum — Ricinus. 
Water    Pepper — Flohkraut — Persicaria.  73 
Parsnip — Pastinachen — Pastinaca.  169 
Quinces — Quitten — Cydonia.  128 
Rampions — Rapunzeln — Rapunculus. 
Rosemary — Roszmarin — Rosmarimus. 
Rhubarb — Rhebarbara — Rhabarbarum.    69 
Rye — Rocken — Secula.  17 
Red  Beeds — Rothe  Rube — Carat  Rubra.  75. 
Ragwort — Stendelwurz — Orchis. 
Rice — Reis — Oryza. 
Monk's  Rhubarb — Mundis  Rhabarbara — Hip- 

polabathum. 


PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  PLANT  NAMES 


109- 


Raspberry — Himbeeren — Rubus  Indolus.  116, 

117 
Radish — Rettig — Raphanus.  108 
Rue — Raute — Ruta  Hortensis.  145   ? 
Strawberry      bush — Erdbeerenkraut — Fraga- 

ria.  120 
Saffron — Safran — Crucus.  265 
Sassafras — Sassafras — Sassafras.  98 
Sena — Sene  Blatter — Sena. 
Southernwood — Stabwurz — Abratanum.  259 
Spicknard — Spicknard — Spica  Domestica. 
Sugar — Zncker — Saecharum. 
Servis — Sperwei;,  Speyerling — Sarbus. 
Sowthistle — Haasen  Kohl — Sangus  Asper. 
Sorrel — Sauerampfel — Acetasa.  70 
Sanikle — Sanickel — Sanicula. 
Savory — Saturey,     Bohnen    Kraut — Satureia. 

206 
Succory — Wegwarten — Cichorium. 
Sea  Holly — Mannstreu — Eringium. 
Savin — Sevenbaum — Sabina.  6 
Scabious — Scabiosen — Scabiasoe. 
Syves — Schnittlauch — Parrum  Sectile.  27 
Squillis — Meer  Zweiben — Scilla. 
Swallow      Wort — Schwalbenwurtz — Hirundi- 

naria. 
Sow    Bread — Schweinbrod — Cyclaminus. 
Septfoil — Tormentill — Tormentilla. 
Silverweed — Genserich — Anserina. 
Saxifrage- — Steinbruch — Saxifraga.  86 
Spinage — Spinat — Spinachia.  78 
Sloes — Schlehen — Acatia  Germanica. 
Sumach — Shumack,  Gerber  Baum — Rhus. 

149 
Snakeweed — Ratterwurz — Bistorta.      68,    89, 

146 
Stonecrop — Hauszwurtz — Semper   viva.  85 
Speedivell — Ehrenpreysz .  224 


St.   Johns    Wort — St.    Johannis    Kraut .. 

162 
Wood  Soot — Schornstein  Rusz — Puligo. 
Shepherds        Purse  —  Taschelkraut  —  Bursa 

Pastoris.   Ill 
Golden    Stoechas — Stochas  Kraut — Stoechas 

Citrina. 
Our    Lady    Thistle — Marien    Distel — Cardu- 

us.  Mariae.  264 
Carline     Thistle — Weisse     Eberwurtz — Cha- 

moelean. 
Tansey — Reinfahren — Tanocetum.  257 
Thorow  Wort — Durchwachs — Perfoliatae.  241 
Thym — Thymiankraut — Thymus.  210 
Turpentine — Terpentin — Terebinthae. 
Turnips — Ruben — Rapum.  106 
Wild  Thyme — Quendel — Serpillus.  210 
Tea— Thee— Thea. 

Wild    Tansey — Genserich — Anserina.    257 
Fuller's    Thistel — Karten    Disteln — Dipsacus 

Sativus.  231 
Tamarind — Tamarinden — Tamarindus. 
Tormentil — Tormentilla — Tormentilla. 
Valerian — Baldrian — Valeriana. 
Dames    Violet — Abend    Viole — Hiperis.    163, 

164 
Vervain — Eisenkraut — Verbena.  202 
Viper   Grass — Haberwurtz — Scorzanera  His- 

panica. 
Violets— Violen— Viola.  163,   164 
Vodsower — Sauerklee — Trifolium    acetosum. 
Weak   Robin    Cucumpint— Indian    Turnips — 

Aron — Arum.     23 
Woodbine — Waldmeister — Hepatica    Stellata. 

Wormwood — Wermuth .     258 

Winter-Gren — Wintergriin— Pyrola.  180 
Wheat — Weitzen — Triticum.  16 
Zedoary — Zitwer — Zedoaria. 


Hamburg  Children 


A  curious  and  pretty  custom  is  ob- 
served every  year  in  the  city  of  Ham- 
burg to  celebrate  a  famous  victory 
which  was  won  by  little  children  more 
than  four  hundred  years  ago.  In  one 
of  the  numerous  sieges.  Hamburg  was 
reduced  to  the  last  extremity,  when  it 
was  suggested  that  all  the  children 
should  be  sent  out  unprotected  into  the 
camp  of  the  besiegers  as  the  mute 
appeal  for  mercy  of  the  helpless  and 
innocent.  This  was  done.  The  rough 
soldiery  of  the  investing  army  saw 
with  amazement,   and   then   with  pity, 


a  long  procession  of  little  ones,  clad  in 
white,  come  out  of  the  city  and  march 
boldly  into  their  camp. 

The  sight  melted  their  hearts.  They 
threw  down  their  arms  and,  plucking 
branches  of  fruit  from  the  neighboring 
orchards,  they  gave  them  to  the  chil- 
dren to  take  back  to  the  city  as  a  token 
of  peace.  This  was  a  great  victory, 
which  has  ever  since  been  com- 
memorated at  Hamburg  by  a  proces- 
sion of  boys  and  girls  dressed  in  white 
and  carrying  branches  of  the  cherry 
tree  in  their  hands. — Selected. 


110 


The  Big  Runaway 


As  professor  C.  H.  Williston  in  his 
article  on  Fort  Augusta  (p.  79)  refers 
to  "The  Big  Runaway",  we  quote  the 
following  lines  from  the  "History  of 
the  West  Branch  Valley"  by  Meginnes. 
He  tells  the  story  of  the  Indian  Mas- 
sacre in  the  neighborhood  where 
Williamsport  is  located,  June  10,  1778, 
and  continues  as  follows  : 

"On  the  intelligence  of  these  murders 
reaching.  Colonel  Hunter  a  t  Fort 
Augusta,  he  became  alarmed  for  the 
safety  of  those  that  remained  above 
Fort  Muncy,  and  sent  word  to  Colonel 
Hepburn  to  order  them  to  abandon  the 
country  and  retire  below.  He  was 
obliged  to  do  this,  as  there  was  not  a 
sufficiency  of  troops  to  guard  the  whole 
frontier,  and  Congress  had  taken  no 
action  to  supply  him  with  men  and 
supplies.  Colonel  Hepburn  had  some 
trouble  to  get  a  messenger  to  carry 
the  order  up  to  Colonel  Antes,  so  panic 
stricken  were  the  people  on  account  of 
the  ravages  of  the  Indians.  At  length 
Robert  Covenden,  and  a  young  wheel- 
wright in  the  employ  of  Andrew  Cul- 
bertson,  volunteered  their  services  and 
started  on  the  dangerous  mission. 
They  crossed  the  river  and  ascended 
Bald  Eagle  mountain  and  kept  along 
the  summit,  till  they  came  to  the  gap 
opposite  Ante's  fort.  They  cautiouslv 
descended  at  the  head  of  Nippenose 
Bottom,  and  proceeded  to  the  fort.  It 
was  in  the  evening,  and  as  they  neared 
the  fort,  the  report  of  a  rifle  rang  upon 
their  ears.  A  girl  had  gone  outside  to 
milk  a  cow,  and  an  Indian  being  in 
ambush,  fired  upon  her.  The  ball,  for- 
tunately, passed  through  her  clothes, 
and  she  escaped  unharmed.  The  word 
was  passed  on  up  to  Horn's  fort,  and 
preparations  were  made  for  the  flight. 
Great   excitement  prevailed.        Canoes 


were  collected,  rafts  hastily  con- 
structed, and  every  available  craft  that 
would  float,  pressed  into  service ;  and 
the  goods  and  also  the  wives  and  chil- 
dren of  the  settlers  placed  on  board. 
The  men,  armed  with  their  trusty 
rifles,  marched  down  on  each  side  of 
the  river  to  guard  the  convoy.  It  was 
indeed  a  sudden,  as  well  as  melancholy 
flight.  They  were  leaving  their  homes, 
their  cattle,  and  their  crops,  to  the 
mercy  of  the  enemy,  and  fleeing  for 
their  lives.  Nothing  occurred  worthy 
of  note,  during  the  passage  to  Sunbury, 
as  the  Indians  did  not  venture  to  attack 
the  armed  force  that  marched  on  shore. 
It  is  said  that  whenever  any  of  their 
crafts  would  ground  on  a  bar,  the 
women  would  jump  out,  and  putting 
their  shoulders  against  it,  launch  it 
into  deep  water. 

The  settlements  above  Muncy  were 
all  abandoned,  and  the  Indians  had  full 
possession  of  the  country  once  more. 
Companies  came  up  as  soon  as  possible 
to  secure  and  drive  away  the  cattle. 
They  found  the  Indians  burning  and 
destroying.  At  Antes'  Fort  they  found 
the  mill  containing  a  quantity  of  wheat 
and  the  surrounding  buildings,  reduced 
to  ashes.  As  the  smouldering  embers 
were  not  yet  extinct  the  air  for  some 
distance  around,  was  tainted  with  the 
odor  of  roasted  wheat.  They  gathered 
up  what  cattle  they  could  as  soon  as 
possible,  and  drove  them  from  the 
scene  of  desolation. 

Fort  Muncy,  Freeland's  Fort  and  all 
the  intermediate  points  were  aban- 
doned about  the  same  time.  Thus  was 
the  Valley  of  the  West  Branch  evacu- 
ated. The  flight  was  called  by  the 
people  of  that  period  the  Big  Runa- 
way, a  name  which  it  bears  to  this 
day." 


Ill 


A  Suplee  Line  of  Descent 

By  J.  O.  K.  Robarts,  Phoenixville,  Pa. 


NOTE. — This  record  gives  account  of  a 
line  of  nine  generations  including  the  im- 
migrant pioneer.  Can  any  one  give  us 
record  of  ten  generations. — Editor. 

NDREAS  SOUPLIS,  pro- 
genitor of  the  Suplee 
family  upon  this  conti- 
nent, was  born  a  Hugue- 
not in  France,  in  the  year 
1634,  of  patrician  blood. 
He  became  an  officer  in 
his  country's  army,  but, 
religious  persecution  caused  him  to 
migrate  to  Germany,  where  he  married 
Gertrude  Stiessinger.  Learning  of  this 
land  of  promised  freedom,  this  couple 
landed  in  Philadelphia  early  in  1684, 
became  acquainted  with  Governor 
Penn,  and  soon  afterward  settled  in 
Germantown,  where  they  prospered. 
In  the  year  1691  Andris  Souplis  was 
Sheriff  of  the  Corporation  of  German- 
town.  He  died  at  the  age  of  92  years 
in  1726,  on  his  plantation  in  Kings- 
essing,  Philadelphia  County,  his  wife 
surviving  several  years.  Five  children 
were  born  to  this  couple :  Margaret, 
Ann,  Bartholomew,  Andrew  and  Jacob, 
In  the  will  of  Mr.  Souplis,  dated  March 
25,  1724,  and  probated  March  20,  1726, 
he  referred  to  his  great  age,  claimed  he 
was  of  sound  mind  and  in  good  health, 
and  that  he  was  then  residing  on  his 
plantation  in  the  township  of  Kings- 
essing,  Philadelphia  County,  Province 
of  Pennsylvania. 

Andrew  Supplee2  (Andris  Souplis1). 
the  second  son  of  his  parents,  was 
born  in  Germantown,  in  the  year  1688. 
He  was  evidently  the  favorite  of  his 
father,  who  named  him  executor  of  his 
will.  Andrew  was  twice  married,  first 
to  Miss  Anna  Stackhouse,  and  second 
to  Miss  Deborah  Thomas.  There  was 
one  child,  a  son  named  Hance,  by  the 
first  wife,  and  four  by  the  second  wife, 
namely,  Jonas,  Andrew,  John  and 
Sarah.  Andrew  Supplee  purchased  a 
plantation  in  Upper  Merion,  Mont- 
gomery County,   near    the    village    of 


Matsunk,  where  he  continued  to  reside 
the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  died  in 
the  year  1747,  aged  59  years.  His  re- 
mains are  in  a  vault  in  Norris  City 
Cemetery,  near  Norristown. 

Hance  Suplee"  (Andrew-,  Andris 
Souplis1),  was  born  in  Upper  Merion, 
aforesaid  on  July  14th,  1714.  His  wife, 
Miss  Madeline  Deborah  De  Haven, 
was  born  November  25th,  1716.  They 
were  married  in  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Philadelphia,  August  5th, 
1736.  Miss  De  Haven's  forbears  were 
Huguenots. 

Hance  Suplee  and  wife  resided  in 
Upper  Merion  until  about  the  year 
1745,  when  they  purchased  a  large 
plantation  in  Worcester  Township, 
now  Montgomery  County,  and  moved 
to  it.  In  1747  they  erected  a  substan- 
tial and  commodious  mansion  which 
still  exists  in  good  condition,  the  prop- 
erty of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  H.  Cassell. 
The  family  product  was  fourteen  chil- 
dren as  follows :  Andrew,  Elizabeth. 
Sarah,  Deborah,  Cathar.ine,  Peter 
(Revolutionary  soldier).  Abraham,  Re- 
becca, Hannah,  Rachel,  Isaac,  Jacob 
and  John  (both  Revolutionary  sol- 
diers), and  Mary. 

In  the  year  1770  Mr.  Hance  Suplee 
and  wife  donated  a  portion  of  their 
land  for  burial  purposes,  and  also  for 
the  erection  of  a  meeting  house. 
Strange  to  say  he  was  first  to  be  buried 
therein,  and  his  tombstone  shows  that 
he  died  December  16th,  1779,  aged  56 
years,  5  months  and  5  days.  His 
widow,  Magdalene,  continued  to  re- 
side in  the  homestead  until  her  death, 
which  occurred  at  the  age  of  85  years, 
October  5th,  1801.  The  land  donated 
for  a  meeting  house  is  now  the  site  of 
the  Bethel  M.  E.  Church. 

Peter  Suplee4,  (Hance1.  Andrew-', 
Andris  Souplis1),  a  Revolutionary  sol- 
dier, was  born  in  the  Suplee  home- 
stead. Upper  Merion,  September  2, 
1745:  his  wife  Susanna  Wagoner,  was 


112 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


born  in  the  year  1750;  they  were  mar- 
ried in  1774,  and  two  children  fol- 
lowed, to  wit:  Rachel,  born  January 
18,  1775.  and  son  Peter,  February 
8,  1778,  fifteen  days  after  the  death  of 
his  father,  in  camp,  a  soldier,  at  Val- 
ley Forge. 

After  the  death  of  his  father,  Hance 
Suplee,  Peter  became  the  owner  of  the 
Worcester  homestead,  and  Peter  and 
his  wife  were  living  there  when  Wash- 
ington and  the  Continental  army  were 
facing  the  British  forces  under  Lord 
Howe  in  Chester  County.  The  battle 
of  Brandywine  was  fought  on  the  nth 
day  of  September,  1777,  and  on  the 
12th  of  that  month  Peter  Suplee  en- 
listed, a  volunteer  in  the  Revolution- 
ary army,  as  per  the  following  testi- 
m<  »ny  : 

May  1st,  1901 
To  whom  it  may  concern: 

I  hereby  certify  to  the  following  Revolu- 
tionary services  of 

Peter  Suplee, 
of  Worcester  township,  Philadelphia  county, 
who  was  a  private  in  Captain  Charles  Wil- 
son Peale's  Company  of  Philadelphia  Militia. 
Volunteered  September  12th,  1777.  For  this 
reference  see  Pennsylvania  Manuscript 
Archives. 

Very  truly  yours, 
GEORGE   EDWARD   REED. 

State  Librarian  and 
Editor  Penna.  Archives. 

Beyond  question,  Peter  Suplee  was 
attached  to  the  Revolutionary  army 
when  it  marched  from  Pennypacker's 
Mills  to  fight  the  battle  of  German- 
town,  said  army  having  encamped  up- 
on his  plantation  going  to  and  return- 
ing from  that  fray,  while  his  home  was 
also  occupied  by  General  Washington 
and  his  officers.  On  the  19th  of  De- 
cember, 1777.  the  American  army  en- 
camped at  Valley  Forge,  and  on  the 
24th  of  January  following  Peter  Suplee 
died  there,  and  his  remains  were  con- 
veyed to  the  Worcester  burial  ground 
and  there  interred. 

About  the  year  1785,  the  widow  of 
Peter  Suplee,  soldier,  migrated  to  the 
state  of  New  York,  settling  near  Penn 
Yann.  Rachel  married,  in  due  time, 
one  Morris  Shepherd,  and  bore  him 
two  sons,  Charles  and  George,  the  de- 


scendants of  whom  possibly  are  to  be 
found  yet  in  that  section  of  country. 

On  the  3d  day  of  September,  1904, 
a  reunion  of  the  Suplee  family  was 
held  at  Bethel  M.  E.  Church,  in  honor 
of  that  Revolutionary  hero,  and  also 
for  their  participation  in  the  exercises 
of  unveiling  a  handsome  granite  monu- 
ment suitably  worded  to  perpetuate 
his  fame. 

Peter  Suplee  ,  (Peter4,  Hance3,  An- 
drew-, Andris  Souplis1),  was  born  on 
the  ancestral  plantation,  February  8, 
1778,  and  lived  there  to  manhood,  a 
comfort  no  doubt  to  his  mother;  with- 
out gaining  possession  of  the  family 
homestead. 

In  the  year  1799  he  married  Miss 
Hannah  Eastburn  of  Upper  Merion, 
whose  age  then  was  seventeen  years ; 
and,  in  that  year  also  he  purchased 
from  the  estate  of  James  Anderson, 
who  was  the  first  white  settler  north 
of  the  Valley  Hill,  300  acres  of  land 
(then  in  Charlestown  township,  since 
1828  in  Schuylkill  township)  and 
there  this  happy  couple  lived  engaged 
in  the  farming  industry,  until  old  age 
creeping  on  they  retired.  For  some 
years  they  lived  at  Suplee's  Corners, 
and  finally  moved  to  Norristown, 
where  Peter  Suplee  died  in  1859  aged 
81  years,  his  "wife,  Hannah  Eastburn, 
following  him  in  1874  at  the  ripe  age 
of  92  years. 

To  this  family  eleven  children  were 
born,  viz  :  Rachel,  Samuel,  Cadwalder, 
Benjamin,  Horatio,  Margaret,  Silas, 
Susan,  Peter,  Hannah  and  Abigail 
Eliza.. 

Cadwalader  Evans  Suplee'5,  (Peter5, 
Peter4,  Hance3,  Andrew2,  Andris 
Souplis1),  was  born  July  30,  1804,  on 
the  Schuylkill  township  homestead, 
where  he  was  reared.  At  the  proper 
age  he  learned  the  trade  of  blacksmith. 
He  found  his  wife  in  Lower  Merion,  in 
the  person  of  Miss  Catharine  Jones, 
whose  ancestor  came  over  the  ocean  in 
1682  on  the  good  ship  Welcome,  with 
William  Penn,  one  of  her  ancestors 
commanding  that  vessel.  Finding  em- 
ployment at  Newtown  Square,  with  his 
young  wife  he  settled  there  for  a  brief 


A    SUPLEE    LINE    OF   DESCENT 


113 


perior,  and  while  there  was  born  to 
them  a  son  Edwin  Moore  Suplee.  The 
parents  later  moved  back  to  Schuyl- 
kill, became  possessed  of  a  portion  of 
the  husband's  parents'  holdings,  and 
followed  farming'  until  his  death, which 
took  place  February  21,  1882.  Seven 
children  were  born  to  this  union,  two 
sons  and  five  daughters.  Of  these  E. 
M.  Suplee,,  .Mrs.  Mary  Jones  Stephens 
and  Miss  Sarah  J.  Suplee,  of  Suplee's 
Corners  and  Mrs.  Adaline  Rebecca 
Del]),  of  Bridgeport,  Montgomery 
County  are  the  survivors.  The  dead 
are  B.  Franklin,  Hannah  C.  and  Esther 
Ann. 

Edwin  Moore  Suplee7,  (Cadwal- 
lader  Evans6,  Peter5,  Peter,4,  Hance3, 
Andrew-,  Andris    Souplis1),  was    born 


at  Newtown  Square,  Delaware 
County,  November  15,  1832.  His 
wife,  a  native  of  Schuylkill  township, 
was  Elizabeth  B rower  Pennypacker, 
who  became  the  mother  of  twins,  Isaac 
Wayne  and  Benjamin  Franklin  Suplee, 
born  December  6,  1861.  At  the  age  of 
two  months  the  latter  died. 

Isaac  Wayne  Suplee\  (Edwin 
Moore7,  Cadwallader  Evans",  Peter5, 
Peter4,  Hance3,  Andrew-,  Andris 
Souplis1),  was  born  December  6,  1861, 
in  Schuylkill  township,  Chester 
County,  Penna.,  and  was  educated  in 
the  schools  of  this  section.  He  married 
Miss  Anna  Adams,  of  Philadelphia,  by 
whom  are  two  children  a  son,  Frank 
Leach,  and  daughter.  Miss  Edith  May 
Suplee. 


A  story  is  told  in  Milwaukee  con- 
cerning an  elderly  German  who  con- 
ducted a  good  sized  manufacturing 
plant  on  the  south  side.  He  had  an 
engineer  at  his  factory  who  had  been 
with  him  for  fifteen  years  and  the  old 
gentlemen  had  implicit  confidence  in 
him-  It  was  with  a  profound  shock 
that  he  discovered  finally  that  the 
trusted  engineer  was  "grafting"  most 
shamefully. 

The  proprietor  thought  it  all  over  for 
a  long  while  and  then  sent  for  the  en- 
gineer. When  that  functionary  arrived 
the  following  dialogue  took  place : 

"Ah,  John !  Good  morning,  John- 
How  long  haf  you  been  vorking  by  this 
place?" 

"Fifteen  years'" 

"Ach,  so.   And  vot  are  your  wages?" 

"Twenty-five  dollars  a  week" 

"M-m-n.  Veil,  after  today  it  vill  be 
$5  a  veek  more." 

The  engineer  thanked  his  employer 
profusely  and  withdrew-  A  week  later 
the  old  gentleman  sent  for  him  again 
and    the    same    conversation     ensued, 


ending  with  another  $5  a  week  raise. 
The  third  Saturday  he  sent  for  the 
engineer  again,  and  after  the  same 
questions  and  answers  he  raised  his 
salary  another  $5  a  week. 

On  the  fourth  Saturday  the  engineer 
was  again  summoned  before  the  boss. 

"How  long  have  you  been  vorking 
here,    John?"    asked    the    proprietor. 

"Fifteen  years,"  replied  the  engineer, 
who  by  this  time  had  grown  to  expect 
the  weekly  question  and  salary  raise 
as  a  regular  thing- 

"And  how  much  vages  are  you  get- 
ting?" 

"Forty   dollars   a    week." 

"Ach,  so?   Veil,  you  are  fired." 

"Fired!"  exclaimed  the  engineer,  al- 
most fainting.  "Why,  you  have  been 
raising  my  salary  $5  at  a  clip  for  the 
last  three   weeks." 

"Sure  1  have,"  roared  the  Teutonic 
boss,  all  his  indignation  flaring  out  at 
once-  "And  the  reason  that  I  did  it 
vas  that  it  shall  make  it  harder  for 
you  lor  vhen  I  fire  yon.  you  loafer!" 
— Milwaukee   Wisconsin. 


114 


Swabian  Proverbs  and  Idioms 


The  following  Proverbs  appeared  in 
"Zeitschrift  fur  Deutsche  Mundarten"  1906, 
Berlin,  Germany.  They  were  collected  by 
Wilhelm  Unseld  at  the  places  indicated  by 
the  letters  S.,  T.,  U..  B.,— S,  signifying 
Stuttgart;  T,  Tubingen;  U,  Ulm;  B,  Blau- 
beuren. 

Readers  will  confer  a  great  favor,  if  they 
will  send  us  a  list  of  the  same  or  similar 
proverbs  in  use  in  their  neighborhood  re- 
ferring to  this  list  by  number  whenever 
possible. 

i.  Loible,  du  muascht  Riebale 
hoisza,  Riebale,  du  muascht  g'fressa 
sei!  U. 

2.  D'r  Ebe,  und  d'r  U'ebe  hant  mit- 
einand'r  des  loible  g'fressa.  U. 

3.  Frisz  Drag,  nay  wird  d'r's  Maul 
net  feadrig!  U. 

4.  Dear  sauft  net  no,  dear  friszt  au' 
d'zua.  U. 

5.  Dear  tuat,  wia  wenn's  oin  fressa 
wott.  U. 

6.  Gib'm  oi's  aufs  Dach !  U. 

7.  I  be'  koi'  Schlecker,  aber  was  i 
net  mak,  des  lasz  i  schtanda.  U. 

8.  Dau  isch  brodtrocka.  U. 

9.  I  hau'  g'fressa,  dasz  m'r's  als  waih 
tuat.  U. 

10.  Jetzt  hau'-n-i  aber  g'fressa,  dasz 
i  nemme  ka'.  U. 

it.  I  hau  g'fressa,  bis  i  g'fol't  hau', 
i  miiasz  verschnella.  U. 

12.  Dear  friszt  en  Ochsa  bis  zum 
Schwa'z.  U. 

13.  Dear  friszt  a  Kalb  auf  emaul.  U. 

14.  Dear  friszt,  wia  a  Scheck.  U. 
(Scheckige  Kuh.) 

15.  Dear  ka'  fressa,  des  ischt  nemme 
schea'.  U. 

16.  Dear  schpeit,  was'r  scho'  vor 
acht  Tag  g'fressa  hat.  U. 

17.  D'r  Mensch  muasz  im  jauhr 
sieba  Pfu'd  Drag  fressa,  ob'r  will  oder 
net.  U. 

18.  Des  Maul  gat  's  urn  da  Kopf.  U. 

19.  Dear  hat  nex  z'naget  und  nex 
z'beiszet.  U. 

20.  Dia  fresset  und  saufet  allaweil 
geftirnei'.  U.   (Auf  Pump). 

21.  Essa  und  Trinka  halt  Leib  und 
Seel  z'sama.  U. 

22.  Narr,  dear  friszt  di'  auf  ema 
Schuble  Kraut.  U. 


23.  De    guate     Brockala    mag    dear 

selb'r.  U. 

24.  Nex  Schlecht's  mag  dear  net.  U. 

25.  Dear  woiszt  scho'  was  guat 
ischt.  U. 

26.  Ma  ka'  net  maih  tua,  also  gnuag 
essa  und  trinka.  U. 

2j.  Dau  muasz  d'  Koche  verliabt 
sei',  dui  Supp  ischt  versalza.   V . 

28.  Auf  deare  Supp  ka'  ma  d'  Auga 
zahla.  U.   (Die  Fettaugen.) 

29.  Des  langt  net's  Salz  an  d'  Sup- 
pa.  U. 

30.  Dear  ka'  au'  maih  als  Brod 
essa.  U. 

31.  Dear  schlacht  au'  koi*  schleachta 
Kling.  U. 

32.  Dear  ischt  au'  bei  koim  Pfuscher 
in  d'  Lehr  ganga.  U.  ( Ein  starker 
Esser.) 

33.  Bei  deam  hoiszt's  allaweil  no, 
Mau  was  witt?  U. 

34.  Dear  denkt  da  ganza  Tag  an 
nex,  wia  an's  Fressa  und  Saufa.  U. 

35.  Bei  deam  hoiszt  's  au' :  Mit  d'r 
Gab'l  isch  e'n-Aihr,  und  mit  'n  Loff'l 
kriagt  ma  maih.  U. 

36.  Dia  hant  au'  noh  koin  Scheff'l 
Salz  miteinand'r  g'fressa.  U. 

37.  's  friszt  koi  Bau'r  u'g'salza,  'r 
keit  's  Sach  z'airscht  in  Drag.  U. 

(Wenn  jemand  Brot  o.  drgl.  auf  den 
Boden  fallt.) 

38.  Drag  macht  foist,  wear's  net 
woiszt.  U. 

39.  Salz  und  Brod  macht  Wanga 
rot.  T.  S.  U.  B. 

40.  Wes  Brod  ich  esz,  des  Lied  ich 
sing.  T.   U. 

41.  G'schenkt  Brod  schmeckt  wohl. 
T.  U. 

42.  Beim  Essa  und  Trinka  ischt 
dear  net  links.  T.  U. 

43.  Beim  Essa  und  Trinka  schtellt 
dear  sein  Ma'.  U. 

44.  Dear  kriagt  Schtroich  schtatt'm 
Essa.  U. 

45.  Dear  friszt  wia  a  Hamscht'r.  T. 
U. 

46.  Der  will  nex  weder  Brotes  und 
Baches.  S. 


SWABIAN   PROVERBS   AND   IDIOMS 


115 


47.  Dear  mampft,  dasz'r  nemme 
Papp  saga  ka'.  U. 

48.  Dear  wurd   rumg'aszt.  U. 

49.  I  mag  net  no  Briiah,  i  will  au' 
Brocka.  U. 

50.  Dear  friszt  alles  mit  Schtump 
und  Schtiel.  U. 

51.  Dear  hat  alles  g'fressa  mit  Rum- 
pes  und  Schtumpes.  U. 

52.  Wia  frisz  oin  gauh'  no  net  voll ! 
U.   (Wenn  man  angeschnantzt  wird.) 

53.  Deam  sott  ma  Hieb  gea'  schatt'm 
Fressa.  U. 

54.  Dea'  friszt  d'r  A'rg'r  noh.  T.  U. 

55.  Dear  friszt  en  Loib  Brod  auf 
emaul,  und  gucket  nach  noh  maih.  U. 

56.  Des  ischt  a  leisa  Supp.  U. 

57.  Des  iseht  a  g'loibt'r  Kaffee.  U. 
(Aufgewarmter  Kaffee.) 

58.  Wear  Wittfraua  heiratet,  und 
Kuttelfleck  friszt,  dear  darf  net  lang 
froga,  was  drinn  g'wesa-n-ischt.  S. 

59.  Dear  ischt  rauhg'frasz.  U. 

60.  Dear  jammeret  mit  'm  volla 
Bauch.  U. 

61.  Diar  muasz  ma  d'  Zung  schaba, 
wenn  da  des  net  magscht.  U. 

62.  Sei  no  net  so  schlauchtig.  U. 
(Gierig  beim  Essen.) 

64.  Dear  ka'  schoppa.  U. 

65.  's  Schumpfa  geit  koi  Loch  im 
Kopf.  U. 

66.  Dear  hot  a  Bauranatur,  dear  ka' 
da  Schpeck  ohne  Brod  essa.  B. 

67.  Des  ischt  a  reacht'r  Suppa-Lalle. 
U. 

68.  Der  hat  se  guat  rausg'fuaderet. 
U. 

69.  Was  hascht  denn  fiir  a  Geworgs, 
isch  net  guat?  U. 

70.  Was  du  iszt,  des  gat  in  en  hohla 
Zah'.  U. 

71.  Dear  darf  desmaul  d'  Supp  aus- 
fressa.  U.  (Bei  Streitigkeiten.) 

72.  Wenn  oim  no's  Essa  und's 
Trinka  schmeckt.  U. 

73.  Di'  ka'  ma  ja  mit  Oichala  fiiat- 
tera,  wia  d'  San.  U. 

74.  Aus  isch,  und  gar  isch,  und  schad 
isch,  dasz  's  far  ischt.  U.  (Nach  einem 
guten  Essen.) 

75.  Wenn  du  net  warscht,  und  \s 
taglich   Brod,  no  miiszt  m'r  d'   Suppa 


trinka.  T.    (Wenn    einer    iibergescheit 
sein  will.) 

76.  Dea'  schticht  d'r  Haber.  U. 

yy.  's  ischt  net  iille  Tag  Bachtag.  U. 

78.  Wear  net  kommt  zur  reachta 
Zeit,  dear  muasz  essa,  was  iibrig 
bleibt,  moara  kochet  ma  wieder.  U. 

79.  Dear  muasz  schwitza  wia  a 
Magischt'r,  Magischt'r,  nex  ischt'r, 
essa  inag'r,  nex  ka'-ne-'r.  T. 

80.  Dear  moi't  "r  hab  alia  Witz  alloi 
g'fressa.  S. 

81.  Dear  ka'  an'  laih  als  Brod  essa. 
U.  (Mehr  als  andere  Leute.) 

82.  Du  darscht  no  Tell'r  saga,  nau 
leit  glei'  a  Wu'scht  drauf.     U. 

83.  Bei  deam  isch  fiber  da-n'  Appe- 
tit  num.  U. 

84.  Dear  friszt  'm  Au'sl.  U.  (Au's'l- 
Unsinn.) 

85.  Di'  ko't  i  vor  Liabe  fressa.  U. 

86.  Dia  hant  anenand'r  a'g'fressa. 
U.  (Bei  Eheleuten.) 

87.  1  hau'  me  ganz  a'gessa.  U. 

88.  Des  ischt  a  Brockafress'r.  U. 
(Lateinische    Brocken,    Lateinschiiler.) 

89.  Des  hau'-n-i  dick,  wia  mit  loff'l 
g'fressa.  U. 

90.  Dui  vermag  oft's  Salz  an  d'  Supp 
net.  U.  (1st  unsagbar  arm.) 

91.  I  hau'  Hunger,  wia  a  Wolf.  U. 

92.  I  hau'  Hunger,  dasz  i  nex  maih 
sieh.  U. 

94.  I  hau'  scho'  en  Gaulshung'r.  U. 

95.  Deam  schtecket  no  allaweil  's 
Fressa  im  Gre't.  U.  (Im  Kopf.) 

96.  De  sischt  fiir  dea'a  Fressa.  U. 
(Ein  gutes  Geschaft.) 

97.  Der  hot  en  Narra  an  deam 
g'fressa.  S. 

98.  Dear  schtohf  guat  in  Fuatt'r.  S. 

99.  Dear  ischt  net  von  Schleckhausa. 
U. 

100.  Dan  tua  ma  nex  wie  Kiiachla 
und  Bacha.   V. 

101.  Dear  friszt  di'  mit  llaut  und 
Hoor.  S. 

102.  Jetzt  frisz  oin  no  net  vollends. 
U. 

103.  I  hau  jetzt  auguschponna.  U. 
1  auguschpi  inna-Hunger  haben.) 

104.  Glucklich  ischt,  wear  friszt,  was 
net  zum  versaufa-n-ischt.  U. 


116 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


105.  Des  ischt  de  rei'scht  Kloschter- 
supp.  U.  (Wenn  nicht  recht  erkennbar 
ist,  welche  Suppe  man  iszt.) 

106.  Was  knaschteret  denn  dear?  U. 

107.  Dear  hat  an  deam  en  Affa 
g'fressa.  U.  (Sieht  keine  Fehler  an 
ihm.) 

108.  Dear  schmazget,  wia  d'  San.   U. 

109.  Der  soil  a  Floischbriiah .  sei? 
Des  ischt  's  hell  Schpiialwasser !  U. 

no.  Dear  friszt  se  noh  z'taud.   U. 
11.  Dear  hot  dea'  wiiascht  augusch- 
peist.  S. 

112.  Dear  friszt,  wia  a  Dresch'r.  U. 

113.  Dan  ischt  Schmalhans  Koch.  U. 

114.  Dear  ischt  mit  m'r  verwandt, 
von  sieba  Suppa  a  Schnittle  U. 

115.  Was  hat  denn  dear  fur  a  Ge- 
ma'sch?  U.   (Gema'sch-Manger.) 

116.  So,  schnib  'm  's  no  voll'  hinta 
nei.  U. 

117.  Miar  isch  ganz  schwabbelig.  S. 
(  Magenschwach. ) 

118.  Miar  fallt  fascht  d'r  Mag  aweg. 
U.  (  Vo'r  Hunger. ) 

119.  Dear  schwatzt  aus'm  hohla 
Bauch.  U. 

120.  Dear  hamschteret  net  sclecht. 
U. 

121.  Dear  hot  deam  d'  Snpp  versalza. 
S. 

122.  Des  ischt  a  reacht'r  mopfs- 
kopf.  U. 

123.  Des  ischt  a  reacht'r  Freszode. 
T. 

124.  Des  ischt  a  reacht'r  Freszsack. 
U. 

125.  Des  ischt  a  reacht'r  Woidfres- 
ser.  U. 

126.  Diar  kochet  ma  a  b'sonders 
Miiasle.  U.  (Wenn  einer  stets  etwas 
anderes  haben  will  als  andere  haben.) 

127.  Jetzt  hau'-n-i's  aber  maih  wia 
satt.  U. 

128.  Deam  gucket  d'r  Hunger  zua  de 
Auga  raus.  U. 

129.  D'r  We'd  o'm  koin  so  en  Ranza 
na'.  U. 

130.  Vom  Netessa  und  Nettrinka 
kriagt  ma  koin  so  en  Ranza.  U. 

131.  Kinder,  wenn  'r  brav  sind,  no 
iszt  ma  heu't  im  Pfarrahaus  z'  Nacht. 
B. 


132.  Des  ischt  de  rei'scht  Schpittel- 
supp.  U.  (magere  Suppe.) 

133.  Dear  ischt  kra'k  auf  d'r  Fresz- 
ba'k.  T. 

134.  Des  hoiszt  ma  's  Maul  fur  Narra 
halta.  U. 

135.  Des  ischt  d'r  Pegerling  auf  alle 
Suppa.  U. 

136.  Du  bischt  a  reachta  Brutt'lsupp. 
U.  (Einer  der  stets  fort  schimpft.) 

137.  Des  schmeckt  nach  no  maih.  U. 

138.  Dear  hat  d'  Weischeit  mit  Loff'l 
g'fressa.  U. 

139.  Du  schuibscht  ja  's  Sach  unter 
d'r  Nas  nei'.  U. 

140.  I  mnasz  ebas  Warm's  im  Maga 
ban  !  U. 

141.  I  ban'  en  ganz  blaida  Maga.   11. 

142.  Dan  ka'scht  en  langa  Maga 
kriaga.  U. 

143.  Dear  hat  en  Bettziachamaga.  LT. 

144.  Des  ischt  scho'  a  ganzer  Sau- 
mag.  U. 

145.  Des  ischt  oi's,  's  kommt  alles 
in  oin  Maga.  U. 

146.  Des  ischt  a  gnat's  Maga- 
pflascht'r.  U.    ■ 

147.  Du  darscht  no  saga.  Maul  was- 
witt?  U. 

148.  Miar  isch  ganz  schlappab.  U. 

149.  Mit  ema  volla  Wampa  isch  net 
guat  gampa.  U. 

150.  Dear  hat  dea'  net  schleacht 
auguschpeist.  U.   (Abgewiesen.) 

151.  Hascht  Hunger,  nan  schlupf  in 
a  Gugumer,  hascht  Du'scht.  nau 
schlupf  in  a  \\  u'scht !  U. 

152.  Leis  eine,  laut  ausze!  U.  Beim 
Linsen  essen. ) 

153.  Dau  hoiszt's  an:  Vog'l  frisz 
oder  schtirb.  U. 

154.  Fremd  Brod  schmeckt  wohl.  U. 

155.  Dear  friszt  da  Aerg'r  in  se  nei'. 
U. 

156.  Von  deam  nimmt  au'  koi'  Hu'd 
a  Schtuckle  Brod.  U. 

157.  Des  schmeckt  zingerlacht.  U. 
(Saurlich.) 

158.  Dear  hat  en  reachta  Blockles- 
gret'l.  U. 

159.  A  Riiahle  gat  fiber  a  Brueahle. 
U. 

160.  Dear  wird  net  fett,  und  wenn 
ma'n  in  en  Schmalzhafa  schteckt.  U. 


117 


A  Towamencin  Tax  List 


"A  Tax 

of  one  penny  half  penny  on  the  Pound  and  Four  shillings  and  six  pence 
per  head  laid  on  the  Freeholders  and  Inhabitants  of  the  City  and  County  of 
Philadelphia.  To  pay  the  Quotas  due  to  the  Loan  office  and  for  destroying 
of  Wolves,  Foxes  and  Crows  and  defraying  other  expenses  of  the  County 
the  onsuing  year.     Assessed  the  21st  day  of  January  1733. 

Towamencin,  Jacob  Fry,  Collector 


Joseph   Morgans 
John  Roberts 
James   Wells 
John  Morgan 
Daniel  Morgan 
Daniel  Williams 
John  Edwards 
Joseph  Lukin 
Jacob  Hill 
Hugh  Evans 
Cadwalador  Evans 
•Christian  Weaver 
Nicholas  Lesher 
Paul  Hendricks 
Jacob  Fry 
Peter  Weaver 
Peter  Tyson 
Christian  Brinaman 
Lawrence  Hendrick 
Garrat  Schragor 
Leonard  Hendrick 


£     £ 

s. 

d. 

12 

1 

6 

12 

1 

6 

14 

1 

9 

12 

1 

6 

16 

2 

0 

per  head 

4 

6 

16 

2 

0 

16 

2 

0 

16 

2 

0 

12 

1 

6 

12 

1 

6 

12 

1 

6 

16 

2 

0 

16 

2 

0 

18 

2 

3 

14 

1 

9 

16 

2 

0 

14 

1 

9 

18 

2 

3 

14 

1 

9 

14 

1 

9 

Henry  Hendrick 

18 

2 

3 

Harman  Gottschalk 

18 

2 

3 

John  Gottschalk 

16 

2 

0 

Gottschalk   Gottschalk 

18 

2 

3 

Abraham    Lukins 

18 

2 

3 

Francis  Griffith 

14 

1 

9 

William  Xash                  1 

2  per 

1 

6 

Henry  Fry,  per  head   M 

ary  d  14 

1 

9 

Iety  Iety 

12 

1 

6 

Felty  Bavenhusen 

12 

1 

6 

William  Tennis 

20 

2 

6 

Peter  Wence 

50 

6 

3 

Peter  Hendrick           per 

head 

4 

6 

William   Williams     per 

head 

4 

6 

Approved  19th  February 

Rec'd  the  full  contents  of  the  within 
Duplicate  this  26th  of  April   1734 
Mary  Leich" 

Xote. — The  above  copy  I  made  from 
the  original  which  came  to  my  hands 
a  few  months  ago.         N.  B.  Grubb. 
10 — 17 — 1910. 


"It  Is  Easter  Day 


On  the  frontier  of  Austria,  on  a  lit- 
tle stream  called  the  111,  is  the  town  of 
Fieldkirch.  In  1799,  when  Napoleon 
"was  sweeping  over  the  continent,  Mas- 
■sena,  one  of  his  generals,  suddenly  ap- 
peared on  the  heights  above  the  town 
at  the  head  of  eighteen  thousand  men. 
It  was  Easter  Day,  and  the  sun  as  it 
rose  glittered  on  the  weapons  of  the 
French  at  the  top  of  the  range  of  hills. 
The  council  assembled  to  see  what  was 
to  be  done.  Defense  was  impossible, 
and  caoitulation  was  talked  of.  Then 
the  old  dean  of  the  church  stood  up. 
"It  is  Easter  Day",  he  said.  "We 
have     been     reckoning     on     our     own 


strength,  and  that  fails.  It  is  the  day 
of  the  Lord's  resurrection.  Let  us 
ring  the  bell,  and  have  service  as 
usual,  and  leave  the  matter  in  God's 
hands.  We  know  only  <>nr  weak- 
nesses, and  not  the  power  ol  God". 
The  French  heard  with  surprise  the 
sudden  clangor  of  the  bells!  and  con- 
cluding that  the  Austrian  army  had  ar- 
rived in  the  night  to  relieve  the  place. 
Massena  suddenly  broke  up  his  camp, 
and  before  the  bells  had  ceased  ringing 
not  a  Frenchman  was  to  be  seen.  Faith 
in  God  had  saved  the  little  town  and 
all  its  people. — From  the  Christian 
Herald,  by   Dr.  McLaren. 


118 


□ 


n 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


D 


ON  DER  LUMPA  PARTY 

(A.  C.  W.) 
(No.  3) 

Ivverdem  war's  essa  reddy, 

Hen  yon  g'shofft  so  schmart  un  schteddy, 

Hen  g'rippt,  g'trennt  un  g'schnitta 

Bis  die  finger  noth  g'litta, 

Kennie  lusst  sich  tzweh  mohl  hehsa, 

Wop!   dert  leit  des  lumpa  wehsa. 

Yehdrie  schtreckt  sich  aerscht  a'biss'l, 

Noh  gehts  noch  der  grohsa  schiss'l. 

Lumpa  party  un  ken  essa! 
Ebbes  so  wert  net  fergessa, 
Net  on's  Yockel's,  schreib  sel  onna, 
Sel  war  gute  g'nunk  ferschtonna. 
Now  look  out  fer  guta  socha 
Won  die  weibsleit  parties  macha. 
Doh  wert  g'schofft,  g'rischt,  g'bocka, 
Kucha,  pie  un  deitscha  wacka', 
Werscht  un  hink'l, — nix  fun  porra 
Brauch  m'r  doh  fer's  gravy  schtorra, 
Kaes  un  latwerg,  butter,  jelly, — 
Sivva  arta,  grawd  wie  sellie 
Wuh  sich  so  mit  band  ferwick'lt, 
Hut  g'guckt  wie'n  deppich  g'schtick'lt — 
Doughnuts,  pudding,  rice  un  erbsa, 
Tzelrich,   chow-chow,  tzucker-Kerbsa, 
Grumbier  mush  un  saura  buhna — 
Hoi's  der  Gucku!  will  eich  schuhna, 
S'is  yoh  grawd  wie  immer  evva 
Won  die  weibsleit  parties  gevva. 

Wunner  yuscht  wer's  aus  hut  g'funna, 
Wunner  yuscht  wer's   aus  hut  g'sunna, 
So  fiel  schehna,  guta  socha 
Os  die  weibsleit  immer  macha 
Wan  sie  wolla;   weis  der  frieda! 
Duhn's  ferleicht  fer  nonner  bieda, 
Sel,  of  course,  duht  nimmond  schawda 
Duht  m'r  sich  net  ivverlawda, 
Yuscht  s'is  immer  biss'I  g'faehrlich 
Is  m'r  noch  a'biss'l  ehrlich. 

Sawg  der  ovver  des  is  gonga, 
So  fiel  meiler,  so  fiel  wonga, 
Aryer  noch  wie  all  die  schehra, 
Konnscht  cloi  aiga  wort  net  hehra, 
Achtzeh  wara's,  doh  konnscht  denka, 
Konnscht  fer  sel  aw  nimmond  henka, 
Hen  g'lacht,  g'plaudert,  gessa, 
Hen  sich's  maul  am  schortz  g'messa, 
Ehnie  hut  mohl  huschta  missa, 
Hut  ihr  soch  net  recht  g'bissa 
Hut  ken  tzeit  g'hot  ivver'm  lacha, 
Happent  evva,  was  wit  macha! 
Waer's  net  fer  des  happ'na  evva 
Het's  ken  hohr  im  butter  gevva. 
S'geht  wie  mit  der  Fibby  Suss'l, 
War  so  ebbes  fum'a  schuss'l, 


War  aerscht  dreitzeh,  war  schun  g'heiert, 

Hut  die  yugend  frieh  obg'feiert, 

Guckt  noch's  schenscht  in  kortza  frocka, 

Geht  uff  b'such  ons  Brunnahocka, 

Wert  noh  g'froagt  noch  dem  un  sellem, 

Wie  sie  awkaemt— Gricks  der  Schellem! 

Was  sie  net  schun   aerschter  Kumma, 

Het  ken  gonsie  woch  g'numma, 

Was  sie  duh  wut — s'naeha  lerna? 

"Neh  ich  tzieg  on's  Bohli  Kerna 

Won  der  Joe" — "Was!    dausich  bedd'l! 

"Bischt  net  g'heiert?     So'n  yung  maed'l!" 

"Yah,  g'wiss,  schun  wie  fiel  wocha — " 

"Liehwer      droscht!  Konnscht       wescha, 

kocha? 
Geh  m'r  week,  was  huts'  don  gevva?" 
Nix  obbard'ich,  s'happent  evva." 

Well,  dert  hen  sie  g'huckt  un  gessa, 
All  so  hungrich  wie  die  Hessa 
Wuh  der  George  for'm  brekfescht  g'fonga 
Wie  die  hink'l  uff  de  schtonga; 
Hen  don  gessa,  s'war  ken  biedes, 
S'gebt  so  tzeita  nix  fun  miedes' 
Hut's  yoh  all  fersucha  missa 
Het  yoh  schunscht  ken  gute  g'wissa 
Os  m'r's  all  fersucht  het  g'hotta, 
Was  deht  noh  so'n  party  botta? 
Besser  gute  un  kreftich  gessa 
Os  yuscht  biss'I  g'schtorrt  am  essar 
Wom'r's  belt  au  rum  muss  schnolla 
Duht's  de  koch  am  beschta  g'folla. 
Was  waer's  lehwa  uhna's  essa? 
Besser  lengscht  im  grawb  fergessa! 
Gute  g'kocht  un  gute  g'bocka, 
Noh  kan  elms  die  riehwa  hocka. 

Alles  hut'n  schtick'l  g'schloga, 
Ebbes  brecht  am  beschta  waga, 
Kummt'n  tzeit  die  eppel  folia, 
Kummt'n  tzeit  die  erbsa  knolla, 
Kummt'n  tzeit — waer's  yuscht  net's  essa — 
Dorscht  un  hunger  is  fergessa. 

Fertich  gessa,  g'schwetzt,  g'plaudert, 
Wert  net  lang  doh  rum  g'maudert, 
Derf  net  bord'ich  tzeit  ferliehra, 
Missa  heem  so  um  die  fiehra, 
Schoffa  bis  die  monsleit  kumma, 
Hen  so'n  fashion,  duhn  gaern  brumma, 
Won  net  alles  scheh  am  pletz'l 
Wie  die  katz  bei'm  yunga  kaetz'l. 
Bauers-weibsleit  sin  so  evva, 
Die  duhn  nix  urn's  schoffa  gevva, 
Hen  ken  tzeit  fer  naps'  tz'  nemma, 
Dehta  sich  wahrhaftich  schemma, 
All  die  tzeit  is  uff  g'numma, 
Kan  net  uff  der  schtrose  rum  bumma, 
Halwa  dawg  am  schpieg'l  henka, 
Nix  wie  on  der  hochmut  denka, 
Uffg'dresst  im  town  rum  lawfa 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 


119 


Choclat-drops  un  ice  cream  kawfa, 
Noch  der  letschta  fashion  gucka, 
Rechts  un  links  d'  kop  tz'  nucka, 
Un  ferleicht  doch  alles  schuldich 
Won  credit  un  schrief  g'duldich. 


WIE  ES  ALS  WAR 

By  Frank  R.  Brunner,  M.  D. 

NOTE. — The  following  was  contributed 
and  accepted  for  publication  only  a  few 
weeks  before  the  death  of  the  lamented 
author  in  the  Boyertown  Theatre  catas- 
trophe, January  14,  1908. 

Fer  Sechzig  Johr,  En  lange  tzeit, 

Wars  net  wie  alleweil; 
Zu  selre  zeit  sin  oft  die  Leit, 

Gefahre  mit  de  Gaul. 
Und  oxe  ah,  zuweil  im  joch, 
Hen  g'schaft  im  Plug — Ich  wess  sel  noch. 

Im  Kerich  hen  sie  ah  guth  g'schaft, 

Bei  zwe  und  ah  bei  Fier; 
So  schnel  das  wie  der  Fuhrman  laaft, 

Sin  sie  ferd  mit  blessier. 
En  Fifty-six  hangt  an  Ihrm  Halsz; 
Sie  waare  als  emol  ah  falsch. 

Und  fiel  Familie  hen  en  Kuh, 

Fer  milich,  wie  Ich  wees. 
Die  Mam  hot  die  als  uf  gedu, 

Fer  Butter,  Rahm  und  Kase. 
Und  Milich  Riwel  Sup,  gar  guth; 
Brod  Brockle  ah,  wans  juscht  so  suit. 

Und  appel  Dumplings,  dick  wie  Fauscht, 

Noh  Siise  Milich  druf; 
Mer  war  so  froh  das  mer  recht  grauscht, 

Sin  all  an  der  Disch  nuf. 
Die  Milich  war  siis,  Frisch  und  Guth, 
Sie  halt  uns  g'sund  und  schterk  im  Bluth. 

Der  Butter  kumt  oft  net  gros  raus, 
Die  Kuh  hen  ken  Frucht  grickt; 

Summers  schickt  mer  sie  ins  Feld  naus, 
Dert  hen  sie  Gras  gepickt. 

Noh  hot  mer  plenti  Milich  kat, 

Die  Kuh  die  waare  Oweds  sadt. 

Winters  do  wars  en  anre  sach, 

Do  fuder  mer  juscht  Hoy; 
Die  Milich  war  als  bloh  und  schwach, 

Sie  dreciit  gewis  ken  oy. 
Mir  waare  froh  fer  wos  mer  hot. 
Hen  net  gemeent  das  mer  meh  wod. 

Mir  hen  en  Schwartze  Kuh  mol  kat, 

Wan  die  alt-melkig  war, 
Hot  es  Rahm  drehe  nix  gebat; 

Der  Butter  drin  war  rahr. 
En  Bauer  hot  sie  uns  ahkenkt; 
Es  hot  der  Pap  gar  oft  gekrenkt. 


Wan  Ich  ans  Butter  drehe  denk. 

Und  wie  lang  das  es  nemt; 
Mir  hen  gedreet  an  sell're  Krank, 

Das  mer  sich  oftmols  schemt. 
Gar  oft  hen  mir  ins  Fas  geguckt; 
Gewunnerd  ob  es  net  drin  schpuckt. 

Fun  Morgens  friih  bis  oweds  schpot, 

Wars  Butter  Fas  im  gang; 
Zu  Esse  zeit  hot  es  geschtopt, 

Sel  war  net  arg  lang. 
Noh  geet  es  wider — Flip,  Flap,  Flap, 
Bis  bedzeit;  Sel  war  als  en  Tschob. 

Und  endlich,  wan  er  zammer  geet, 

Dan  war  der  klumpe  kleh: 
Hot  net  bezahlt  fer  zeit  und  muh, 

Und  Weis  war  Er  wie  Schnee. 
Nau  grickt  mer  nix  meh  so  ins  Haus, 
Guth  fiid're  bringt  der  Butter  raus. 

Deel  Leit  hen  g'sagt  das  "unser  Kuh, 

Die  weere  schur  Ferhext; 
Seent  juscht  mol  hie  wie  derr  sin  Sie, 

Heert  wie  die  Schwartz  dert  Krext. 
Es  hot  fer  alters  Hexe  kat, 
Und  hot  ah  noch;  Sie  schwatze  Klat." 

Anre  hen  g'sagt — "Es  is  im  Rahm, 

Gewis  net  in  de  Kuh; 
En  alte  Fran,  Krumbucklich,  lahm, 

Die  laaft  do  und  dert  hie. 
Sie  hot  en  Buch,  sie  hots  gelernd, 
Und  sel  is  was  uns  so  fergernd." 

"Nau  folgt  mir  juscht  und  nemt  en  Pan, 
Und  doth  fun  dem  Rahm  nei. — 

Und  schtellt  sie  uf  es  Feuer,  dan 
Werd  sie  gezegeld  sei, 

Es  is  gewis  en  grose  schand 

Das  Weibsleit  hexe  in  dem  Land." 

Der  Pap  hot  g'sagt — "Nau  dreet  juscht  ferd, 

Es  sin  ken  Hexe  drin; 
Ich  wees,  es  drehe  geet  euch  herd, 

Es  schelde  is  en  sin. 
Frucht  fiidere  dreibt  die  Hexe  naus, 
Und  bringt  bal  Butter  zum  Fas  raus." 

Ich  wunner  ob  es  alleweil, 

Noch  Deitsche  Leit  so  hot; 
Die  glaawe  mer  kent  Leit,  Fun,  Gaul, 

Ferhexa  wan  mer  wod? 
Wans  hut  dan  los  sie  denke  dra, 
Das  sie  sie  sin,  ken  alte  Fran. 

Es  is  gewis  bedauerlich, 

Das  es  Heit  noch  Leit  hot, 
Die  so  dum  Schwatze;   Schauderlich, 

Und  glaawe  doch  an  Gott. 
Ihr  Christenheit  is  arg  klee, 
Und  sie  zu  Blind  sie  zu  ferschtee. 


120 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


Reginald  Wright  Kaufmann,  author  of 
"What  is  Socialism?";  "The  House  of 
Bondage";  etc.  is  on  a  lecture  tour  of  the 
country  in  which  he  will  discuss  various 
economic  subjects.     , 

JAWCOB    STRAUSS    and    Other    Poems  — 

By  Charles  Follen  Adams,  illustrated  by 
"Boz".     Cloth;  illustrated  with  text  and 
full   page  illustrations;    311    pp.     Price, 
net,     $1.00;      postpaid    $1.10.      Lothrop. 
Lee  &  Shepherd,  Boston.     1910. 
The  title  of  the  volume  is  taken  from  the 
first  poem,  and  probably  the  best  known  of 
the  author's  poems:   "Yawcob  Strauss",  that 
funny  "Leedle  Poy";  and  through  the  popu- 
larity of  this  poem  the  author,  Mr.  Adams, 
is  frequently    called    "Yawcob    Strauss"    by 
his  admiring  friends.     The  poem    was    first 
published   with   a    few    others,  in    1878;     it 
was  really  this   poem  that  gave  the  author 
a  start. 

Mr.  Adams  has  been  known  these  thirty 
odd  years  as  a  clever  versifier  in  the  Ger- 
man-American dialect,  especially  such  as  is 
of  a  humorous  nature.  He  possesses  some 
poetic  power  and  feeling.  Some  of  the 
poems  in  this  complete  collection  of  his 
works  have  a  decided  merit.  One  could 
wish,  however,  that  he  himself  had  win- 
nowed the  chaff  from  the  wheat  instead  of 
leaving  that  task  to  the  reader,  as  stated  in 
the  Preface.  The  best  poems  are  in  the 
German-American  dialect — "Leedle  Yawcob 
Straus";  "Mine  Modder-in-Law";  "Der  Oak 
und  der  Vine",  which  poem  is  a  true  pic- 
ture of  the  existing  conditions  of  many  a 
household  where  the  wife  is  "der  shturdy 
oak".  And  lastly  comes  "Der  Long  Handled 
Dipper,  dot  hangs  py  der  Sink";  this  is 
written  in  imitation  of  "The  Old  Oaken 
Bucket"  and  is  really  one  of  the  best  in  the 
volume.  Other  good  dialect  poems  are 
"The  Puzzled  Dutchman",  who  does  not 
know  whether  he  is  "Hans  vot's  lifting,  or 
Yawcob  vot  is  tead!"  And  "Der  Spider  und 
der  Fly";  and  "Der  Vater  Mill"  (The  mill 
will  never  grind  with  the  water  that  has 
passed"). 

Those  written  entirely  in  English  have 
little  poetic  merit  and  are  rather  common- 
place. "John  Barely-Corn,  My  Foe"  (Tem- 
perance) is  probably  one  of  the  best; 
equallv  good  may  be  the  "Sequel  to  the 
'One-Horse  Shay'  ".  We  believe,  however, 
that  the  author  would  have  done  better  if 
he  had  issued  a  selection  of  his  poems  in- 
stead of  collection. 


OPAL— By  Bessie  R.  Hoover;  Author  of  "Pa 
Flickenger's  Folks";   Cloth;   illustrated; 
329  pp.     Price  $1.20    net.      Harper    and 
Brothers,   New   York,   1910. 
Here  is  something  real;   it  is  a  love-story 
true   to  life.     Here   is  human  nature,  with- 
out pretence,  conventionality,  and  sophisti- 
cation;  but  with    its    humor,    laughter,  and 
tears.     It  is  the  tale  of  an  humble  folk  as 
they    live    in    their    quiet    and    unconcerned 
way. 

The  scene  is  that  of  a  village  where  every- 
body knows  everybody  else,  and  where  gos- 
sip is  rife  and  busy.  The  story  is  virtually 
a  continuation  of  the  author's  "Pa  Flick- 
enger's Folks",  the  readers  of  which  will  be 
glad  to  meet  their  old  acquaintances  again. 
The  characters  are  all  out  of  the  ordinary, 
and  use  expressions  that  are  quaint  and 
original.  In  the  background  of  the  story  is 
the  earnest  and  yet  futile  attempt  of  Opal, 
the  heroine,  to  introduce  some  polish  and 
refinement  into  the  household  in  order  to  re- 
lieve the  drugery  and  humdrum  of  every- 
day life;  but  it  is  of  no  avail.  Nor  can  the 
parents  see  that  times  have  changed,  and 
that  their  children  have  changed  and  grown 
up. 

There  are  several  moments  of  suspense; 
one  is  founded  on  the  occasion  when  Opal 
has  permission  from  her  mother,  after  much 
ado,  to  go  to  the  picnic  with  Sefton  Woods; 
but  after  all  the  flurry  and  excitement  inci- 
dent to  the  getting  ready  he  does  not  come: 
the  misunderstanding  is  explained  later.  C|ie 
may  think  the  incident  a  cruel  and  disap- 
pointing one,  but  it  is  human  nature,  these 
are  not  the  first  lovers  that  had  a  quarrel, 
and  Sefton  is  not  the  only  "feller"  to  take 
the  "other  girl"  to  the  picnic. 

It  is  very  enjoyable  reading,  and  not  un- 
likely many  young  people  will  try  to  repress 
a  sympathetic  tear  while  reading  the  story 
of  this  humble  folk. 


Acknowledgment 

We  are  pleased  to  acknowledge  receipt 
from  C.  L.  Martzolff,  Alumni  Sec.  Ohio 
University,  Athens,  Ohio,  of  his  "History  of 
Perry  County  .Ohio"  and  his  "Archaeological, 
Historical  and  Geological  Map  of  Perry 
County"  both  published  in  1902.  The  book 
is  full  of  good  things  of  which  we  hope  in 
due  time  to  give  our  readers  a  taste.  It  will 
enable  us  to  trace  the  footsteps  of  some 
"Pennsylvania  Germans." 


rr 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


121 
— D 

II 

II 

Jl 


German  Society  of  Maryland 

The  German  Society  of  Maryland  held  its 
Annual  Meeting  January  9,  1911,  the  veteran 
President,  L.  P.  Hennighausen,  Esq.,  oc- 
cupying the  chair.  The  Treasurer's  report 
showed  a  gross  income  of  $6,620.10  for  the 
past  year.  The  society  gave  $3,808.75  dur- 
ing the  year  to  needy  families,  orphans,  the 
aged,  the  sick,  the  oppressed.  The  neces- 
sity of  having  their  own  building  is  deeply 
felt  by  the  society. 


Death  of  Noted  Historian 

General  William  Watts  Hart  Davis,  a 
veteran  of  the  Mexican  and  civil  wars  died 
in  Doylestown,  Pa.,  December  27.  General 
Davis  was  90  years  old,  and  for  more  than 
half  a  centm-y  had  been  not  only  a  conspic- 
uous figure  in  Pennsylvania,  but  in  na- 
tional affairs  as  well.  He  was  not  only  a 
distinguished  soldier,  but  a  veteran  news- 
paper man  and  an  author  of  considerable 
note. 

It  was  way  back  in  1846  that  General 
Davis  first  entered  the  service  of  his  coun- 
try. He  was  then  studying  law  at  Harvard 
University,  but  left  that  institution  to  en- 
list in  a  Massachusetts  regiment  recruited 
for  service  in  the  Mexican  war.  He  was 
mustered  out  at  the  close  of  the  war  as  cap- 
tain. 

The  great  southwest  appealed  to  young 
Captain  Davis  and  he  decided  to  locate 
there.  First  practicing  law,  he  later  served 
in  succession  as  United  States  district  at- 
torney, attorney  general,  secretary  of  the 
territory,  acting  governor,  superintendent  of 
public  buildings.  It  was  in  New  Mexico 
that  Davis  first  engaged  in  journalism.  For 
a  number  of  years  he  was  publisher  of  the 
Santa  Fe  Gazette,  a  newspaper  published  in 
both  the  English  and  Spanish  language. 

After  his  experience  in  the  newspaper 
field  in  New  Mexico,  Captain  Davis  decided 
to  return  to  his  home  at  Doylestown,  where 
he  became  editor  of  the  Doylestown  Demo- 
crat. When  the  call  for  soldiers  was  sent 
out  by  President  Lincoln  in  1861,  Captain 
Davis  organized  the  one  hundred  and  fourth 
regiment  Pennsylvania  volunteers  and  also 
Darnell's  battery.  At  the  close  of  the  war 
he  was  made  a  brevet  brigadier  general  for 
meritorious   service. 

General  Davis,  besides  being  a  member 
of  the  order  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  was  a 
member  of  the  Bucks  County  Historical  So- 
ciety, Aztec  Club,  Society  of  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  the  Society  of  Foreign  Wars 
and  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution. 


Since  the  civil  war  General  Davis  had 
written  and  published  the  following  works: 
"History  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Fourth 
Pennsylvania  Regiment,"  "History  of  the 
Hart  Family,"  "Life  of  General  John 
Lacey."  "History  of  Bucks  County"  (a  work 
of  10  years),  "Life  of  General  John  Davis." 
"The  History  of  the  Doylestown  Guards" 
and  "The  Fries  Rebellion." 


The  Kittochthray  Historical  Society 

This  society  has  issued  a  new  volume 
(Vol.  VI)  giving  the  papers  read  before  the 
society  February  1908  to  February  1910. 
The  following  is  the  table  of  contents: 

Officers  of  the  Society. 

Members. 

In  Memoriam. 

Benedict  Arnold,  Patriot  and  Traitor. 
By  Hon.  Chas.  H.  Smiley,  New 
Bloomfield,  Pa. 

The  Seventh  Day  Baptist  of  Snow  Hill. 
By  Chas.  W.  Cremer,  Esq.,  Waynes- 
boro, Pa. 

Summer  Vacation  Assembly  at  "Ragged 
Edge".  Guests  of  Mr.  M.  C.  Ken- 
nedy. 

James  McLene,  of  The  Cumberland 
Valley,  in  Pennsylvania,  a  States- 
man of  his  Times.  By  Benjamin 
Matthias  Nead,  of  Harrisburg. 

The  Episcopal  Church  in  the  Cumber- 
land Valley.     By  Rev.  E.  V.  Collins. 

Mount  .Delight.     By  John    M.  McDowell, 

Two  Famous  Military  Roads  of  Penn- 
sylvania. By  Hon.  George  E.  Mapes, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Old  Fort  Loudon  and  its  Associations. 
No.  1.     By  Geo.  O.  Seilhamer,  Esq. 

Old  Fort  Loudon  and  its  Associations. 
No.   II.     By  Geo.  O.  Seilhamer,  Esq. 

The  Condogwinet  Creek.  No.  3  (Early 
Highways.)     By  John  G.  Orr,  Esq. 

Unveiling  of  Dr.  Agnew  Portrait  Guests 
of   Dr.    Irvine.Mercersburg  Academy. 

Vacation  Assembly  at  Summer  Home  of 
.Mr.  M.  G.  Kennedy. 

The  Dedication  of  the  Capt.  E.  Cook 
Marker.  Address  by  Benjamin 
Matthias  Need,  Esq.,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. 

Regular  Meeting  of  Society  at  "Elders- 
lie".  Biographical  Sketch  of  Josiah 
Culbertson.  Read  by  J.  S.  Mcll- 
vaine. 

A  Day  in  the  Courts.  A.  J.  White  Hut- 
ton,  Esq. 


122 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


A  Lawyer's    Nosegay.       By    Linn    Har- 

baugh,  Esq. 
A  Franklin    County    Cousin    of    Robert 

Burns.       By    C.    W.    Crenier,    Esq., 

Waynesboro,  Pa. 


Pennsylvania  Federation  of  Historical 
Societies 

The  Pennsylvania  Federation  of  Histori- 
cal Societies  held  its  Sixth  Annual  Meeting 
in  the  rooms  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Dauphin  County,  Thursday,  January  5,  1911, 
one  o'clock  P.  M.,  with  an  attendance  of 
representatives  from  18  of  the  32  societies  in 
the  Federation. 

In  his  address  the  President,  F.  R.  Diffen- 
derffer,  Litt.  D.,  set  forth  in  a  very  practi- 
cal way  some  of  the  things  the  Federation 
has  under  way  and  is  assured  of  accom- 
plishing good  results  ultimately,  not  failing 
however,  also  to  show  in  what  way  the  as- 
sociation "has  not  quite  measured  up  to  the 
standard  expected  of  it".  The  address 
throughout  was  suggestive  and  encourag- 
ing, as  one  would  expect  from  a  veteran  in 
the  service  like  Dr.  Diffenderffer. 

Amongst  the  matters  presented  in  the 
Secretary's  report  was  the  impressive  fact 
that  the  32  societies  in  the  Federation  have 
a  membership  of  over  10,000  Pennsylvanians 
engaged  in  historical  activity,  that  during 
the  year  1910  these  societies  issued  publica- 
tions, papers,  and  addresses  on  historical 
topics  to  the  number  of  about  195  titles,  an 
exhibit  of  historical  activity  throughout  our 
state  during  the  short  space  of  a  year  that 
is  surprising  for  its  quantity,  high  quality 
and  diversity  of  matter  treated,  these  titles 
now  made  of  knowledge  accessible  far  and 
wide  by  means  of  the  Federation's  medium 
as  the  assembler  and  publisher. 

By  means  of  the  Federation  the  histori- 
cal societies  in  the  state  are  now  becoming 
known  to  one  another,  their  work  and  pro- 
ductions are  annually  tabulated  in  a  form 
for  general  distribution  and  common  infor- 
mation tending  in  many  ways  to  stimulate 
to  still  larger  historical  activity,  and  to 
start  activity  in  territory  not  yet  organized 
to  do  historical  work.  The  Federation's  an- 
nual report  is  more  largely  and  more  wide- 
ly asked  for  every  year  by  distant  societies 
and  libraries. 

Allusion  was  made  to  the  death  on  De- 
cember 27,  1910,  in  his  90th  year  of  Gen.  W. 
W.  H.  Davis,  President  of  the  Bucks  County 
Historical  Society,  a  man  distinguished  for 
his  many  and  valuable  services  to  the  State, 
and  as  a  voluminous  writer  on  historical 
topics. 

The  two  financial  reports,  one  by  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Federation,  and  the  other 
by  the  State  Librarian,  as  custodian  and  dis- 
tributor of  the  money  appropriated    to    the 


association  by  the  State  in  1907,  showed  the 
Federation  to  be  in  possession  of  a  good 
working  balance. 

Of  the  six  Standing  Committees  three  re- 
ported having  been  active  during  the  year, 
1910;  that  on  Bibliography  as  having  se- 
cured the  manuscript  of  a  bibliography  of 
Lancaster  County  and  the  same  as  nearly 
ready  for  publication,  and  of  Chester  Coun- 
ty's bibliography  being  in  an  advanced  state. 
It  was  also  reported  at  the  meeting  that  the 
Franklin  County's  Historical  Society — the 
Kittochtinny — has  a  bibliography  of  that 
county  in  advanced  preparation. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Pres- 
ervation of  Manuscript  Records,  read  by 
Prof.  Herman  Ames,  chairman  of  that  Com- 
mittee, and  Chairman  of  the  Public  Archives 
Commission  of  the  American  Historical  As- 
sociation, was  an  admirable  paper  in  many 
ways,  thorough  in  study,  instructive  in  its 
generalizations,  and  comprehensive  in  eluci- 
dating detail.  As  a  beginning,  and  for  a 
working  basis,  this  Committee  had  issued 
during  the  year  a  blank  form  containing  29 
questions  as  to  the  nature  and  condition  of 
the  County  Archives  in  the  counties  of  the 
state  to  the  commissioners  of  which  a  blank 
was  sent  for  replies  to  said  questions.  Al- 
though started  late  in  the  year,  22  counties 
had  been  heard  from  at  the  time  of  the  read- 
ing of  the  Committee's  report.  The  same 
form  of  interrogatories  was  sent  to  local 
historical  societies  for  their  assistance  in 
the  work.  The  Committee  was  continued 
and  the  association  was  encouraged  to  feel 
that  with  this  Committee's  further  activity 
together  with  the  proffered  assistance  on 
the  part  of  the  State  Librarian  in  doing 
archive  work  and  the  cooperation  of  local 
historical  or  society  effort,  there  will  be 
brought  about  a  greatly  improved  condition 
as  to  the  care  and  preservation  and  acces- 
sibility of  written  and  printed  records, 
State,  County,  and  minor  territorial  divis- 
ions, records  so  essential  in  the  elucidation 
of  the  history  of  said  named  division,  State, 
County,  and  so  on. 

This  valuable  report  will  appear  along 
with  other  matter  named  or  not  named  here, 
in  the  forthcoming  published  "Acts  and 
Proceedings  of  the  Federation". 

The  officers  elected  for  1911  are:  Gilbert 
Cope,  West  Chester,  President;  Herman  V. 
Ames,  Ph.D.,  Philadelphia;  First  Vice  Presi- 
dent, Hon.  Geo.  Moscrip,  Towanda;  Second 
ViCe  President,  George  Steinman,  Lancas- 
ter; Third  Vice  President;  S.  P.  Heilman, M. 
D.,  Heilmandale,  Secretary;  Hon.  Thos.  L. 
Montgomery,  State  Librarian,  Harrisburg, 
Treasurer;  and  Chas.  Roberts.  Allentown, 
and  Luther  R.  Kelker,  Custodian  of  State 
Archives,  Harrisburg,  in  places  on  the  Ex- 
ecutive Committee  made  vacant  by  expira- 
tion in  1910  of  terms  of  two  members  of  that 
Committee. 


123: 


d: 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

Conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  N.  Robinson.     Contributions  Solicited.      Address,  The  Penna.  German,  Lititz,  Pa. 


D 


D 


Answer  to  Query  No.  3 

The  Blauch  family  migrated  1750  and  can 
richly  count  seven  and  eight  generations,  as 
records  show.  The  family  is  thus  20  years 
ahead  of  the  Fluke  family,  showing  eight 
generations  in  160,  instead  of  180  years.  So 
much  for  the  old  Switzer  stock. 
Johnstown,  Pa.  D.  D.  BLAUCH. 


QUERY  NO.  4 
Sheirer- Shire  y  Family 

Walter  R.  Scheirer,  Nazareth,  Pa.,  wishes 
to  correspond  with  parties  able  to  give  in- 
formation respecting  Adam  Scheirer  who 
lived  in  Southampton  1826  and  Joseph 
Scheirer  (Shirey),  a  saddler,  who  lived  and 
died  at  Reading,  Pa.,  1843-46   (circa). 


QUERT  NO.  5 
Boone  Data 

From  William  R.  Boone,  Jalapa.Veracruz, 
Mexico,  comes  the  following  call  for  infor- 
mation. We  hope  some  of  our  readers  will 
be  able  to  send  us  data  of  the  families  con- 
cerned. 

"I  take  the  liberty  of  addressing  you 
for  assistance  in  trying  to  trace  my  an- 
cestors in  Penna.  Am  attaching  a  list 
that  I  am  trying  to  extend  back  but  I 
have  been  rather  unsuccessful  so  far, 
clue  to  the  fact  that  the  family  has  been 
so  busy  pioneering  that  it  has  far  out- 
stripped its  records." 
The  list  referred  to  is  as  follows: 

William  K.  Boone  (1834 — ),  son  of 
William  Boone  (1792-1892)  and  Rebecca 
Pursil  (1798 — )  was  married  to  Mary 
E.  Heffelfinger,  daughter  of  William 
Heffelfinger  (1808-1850)  and  Margaret 
Marks  (1808-1893).  William  Boone  was 
the  son  of  Hezekiah  Boone  and  Hannah 
Lincoln.  Rebecca  Pursil  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  Jacob  Pursil  (1775-1857)  and  Jane 
Irwin  (1776-1855).  William  Heffelfinger 
was  the  son  of  Thomas  Heffelfinger 
(1780-1866)  and  Eve  Weaver.  Margaret 
Marks  was  the  daughter  of  John  Marks 
( — 1861)    and    Margaret    Bollinger;     the 

former,  the  son  of  — —  Marks  and  

Meyers,  the  latter  the  daughter  of  John 
Bollinger  and  —  Diller. 


QUERY  NO.  6 
Blough-PIough  Family 

John  Blough  died  in  1765,  leaving  a  wife 
Anna  and  7  children:  John,  Cathrine,  Anna, 
Daniel  Barbara,  Freena,  Christian. 


Christian  Plough  of  Lebanon  township, 
Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  died  July  1786,  leav- 
ing a  wife  Rosanna,  and  11  children:  John, 
Abram,  Henry,  Anna  Barbara,  Elizabeth 
(married  to  Christian  Berkey),  Cathrine 
(married  to  John  Schneider),  Freenie, 
Christiana,  Magdalena,  Christian.  Who  can 
give  me  any  information? 

D.  D.  BLAUCH.    ■ 


QUERY  NO.  7 
A  Berks  County    "Dutchman"  in    California 

C.  B.  Taylor,  Stockton,  California,  a  Berks 
Countian  of  the  old  Keystone  State,  writes: 
"I  would  like  to  find  out  the  old  fam- 
ilies   of    Taylors,    Boones,   Hultz,   alias 
Woods,    Douglass — all    Old    timers    and 
relatives  of  mine.     Taylors  and  Hultzes 
settled  near  Philadelphia,  the  others  in 
Oley,  Berks,  and  Montgomery  Counties. 
Who  will  give  the    brother    light    on    his 
family  history. 

There  was  a  Schneider,  (not  of  Berks 
County)  who  had  changed  his  name  to  Tay- 
lor who  one  day  in  showing  his  live  stock 
said  of  shoats:  "I  pulled  up  these  walkers 
on  playwater."     Was  hut  er  gemeent? 


QUERY  NO.  8 
Emfoick  and  Clinesmith  Families 

Among  the  early  Pennsylvania-  Germans 
who  became  pioneers  in  the  settlement  and 
development  of  western  Maryland  was 
Matthias  Nead  (Niedt)  who  came  to  Penn- 
sylvania from  Alsace,  in  1753,  settling  in 
Lancaster  County  and  shortly  afterwards 
going  to  Maryland,  where  he  settled  near 
the  Conococheague,  in  the  Sharpsburg  dis- 
trict. He  died  in  1789,  leaving  two  sons, 
Daniel  and  Jacob,  and  three  daughters, 
Barbara,  Charlotte  and  Juliana.  Daniel 
married  Ann  Maria,  daughter  of  Peter  Hef- 
leigh  (Hoeflich)  ;  Juliana  married  Philip 
Empeigh  (Enibick)  and  Barbara  a  man 
named  Clinesmith  or  Kleinsmith.  The  com- 
plete genealogical  record  of  the  descendants 
of  Daniel  Nead  has  been  made,  but  very  lit- 
tle has  been  discovered  as  to  the  Embick 
branch  and  nothing  concerning  the  Cline- 
smith branch.  Information  is  sought  con- 
cerning these  two  branches,  and  it  is  hoped 
that  some  of  the  readers  of  THE  PENNSYL- 
VANIA-GERMAN may  be  able  to  furnish 
some  clues  in  this  direction. 

DANIEL  WUNDERLICH  NEAD. 
1221  Seneca  St.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 


124 


o: 


:□ 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


Wanted 

Penna.-German,  Vol.  VI,  No.  1,  Louisa 
Miller,  Blairsville,  Pa. 

Vol.  I,  No.  3  and  4;  Vol.  2  complete;  Vol. 
3,  No.  1 ;  Vol.  6  No.  1  and  4.  John  G.  Bech- 
told,  2121   S.  2nd  street,  Steelton,  Pa. 

Vol.  2  and  Vol.  6;  J.  B.  L.  152  W.  131  St., 
New  York. 

Vol.  1,  2,  3,  6,  7,  J.  C.  R.  care  of  Penna.- 
German,  Lititz,  Pa. 


MEAMXG  OF  NAMES 
By  Leouliard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.  M.,  Ph.  I). 

EDITORIAL  NOTE.— Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly 
consented  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  the  surname  of 
any  reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to 
the  editor  for  that  purpose. 

66.     LENHART 

LENHART  is  a  variant  of  LEONHARD. 
LEINHARD  is  a  compound  of  LEIN  which 
is  of  Latin  origin  and  means  a  lion,  and 
HART  which  is  Germanic  and  means 
brave.  LENHART  accordingly  means  brave 
as  a  lion. 

67.     ROTH 

ROTH  was  originally  applied  to  a  child  or 
a  man  who  was  particularly  healthy  in  ap- 
pearance. It  is  German  and  means  red, 
ruddy,  healthy.  It  is  similar  to  the  English 
girl's  name  RISE  and  the  English  boy's 
nickname  RUDDY.  In  later  years  ROTH 
has  also  been  used  as  a  nickname  in  the 
case  of  a  man  who  drinks  to  excess.  In  the 
sense  it  is  used  either  alone  or  in  combina- 
tions such  as  ROTNASE,  etc. 

LEONHARD  FELIX  FULD. 


A  Conundrum 

A  subscriber  in    renewing    his    subscrip- 
tion expressed  himself  as  follows.     Who  can 
guess  in  what  county  the  subscriber  lives? 
Mine  groser  frind  Kriebel: 

Dei  stcidung  date  ich  lewer  lasa 
Als  we  my  brote  un  broteworsht  esa 
Drum  shick  ich  dier  stwa  grosa  daler 
No  ishs  a  yohr  uns  stwa  feel  woler. 

Vom, 
SHNICKELFRITZ. 


The  Various  German  Dialects 

Rev.  D.  E.  Schoedler  of  Allentown,  Pa., 
has  promised  to  give  us  during  the  year 
"specimens  of  poems  written  in  the  various 
German  dialects,  showing  what  few  changes 


are  required  to  turn  them  into  pure  Penn- 
sylvania German".  Our  readers  can  count 
on  receiving  a  rich  treat  in  these  specimens. 
If  any  ether  readers  are  preparing  contri- 
butions for  the  dialect  department  they 
will  confer  a  favor  by  notifying  us. 


What  Does  It  Mean 

A  Connecticut  reader  writes:  "Recently  I 
attended  a  funeral  of  a  German  friend  here. 
In  the  house  I  found  the  morrors  turned  to 
wall.  This  brought  to  mind  a  custom  in  my 
Pennsylvania  heme,  where  on  such  occa- 
sions both  mirrors  and  pictures  were 
turned  to  face  the  wall.  What  does  it 
mean?  I  have  forgotten.  It  mgiht  be  a 
good  query  for  THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GER- 
MAN if  space  will  permit." 


"Dry  .Goods  and  Notions  in  Penna.  German" 

From  a  business  house  on  Third  Avenue, 
New  York  City,  comes  this  query:  "Can  you 
furnish  us  with  a  book  called  "Dry  Goods 
and  Notions  in  Pennsylvania  German?"  We 
know  of  no  book  in  the  dialect  by  this 
name.  Possibly  some  one  has  issued  a  joke 
book  stuffed  with  "chestnuts"  under  this 
name.  Who  can  give  us  any  information  on 
the  subject? 


Correction  of  Error 

January  issue,  page  36  column  2,  second 
line  from  bottom,  General  Steuben  should 
be  General  Scammel. 

January  issue,  page  15,  column  2,  line  17 
reads  characteristics  for  characters. 

Page  49  column  1,  line  14,  reads  Amelia 
H.,  for  Amelia. 

Page  49  column  1,  line  16  from  bottom 
reads  Bar  for  Bar. 

Page  49  column  2,  line  10  reads  1  d.  for 
10  d. 

Page  49  column 
Sarah. 

Page   49   column    2   line    6 
read  Daniel,  d.  for  Daniel  b. 

Page  51    column    2,  line    4 
transpose  Stamm,  Werner. 

Page   52,   column   2,   line    7 
read  Hohn  for  Hohon. 


line  29  read  Lorah  for 
from  bottom, 
from  bottom 
from    bottom 


The  Passing  of  the  German 

The  following  is  one  of  many  signs  show- 
ing that  English  is  gradually  displacing 
German  in  old  German  communities.  The 
letter  was  written    November    1910,  by    the 


THE   FORUM 


125- 


Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees    of    the 
Deep    Run    Meunonite  Church,    Bucks    Co., 
Pa.,  to  their  pastor,  Rev.  Allen  M.  Fretz. 
Dear  Pastor: 

One  of  the  most  important  matters 
that  concerned  you  directly  acted  upon 
at  the  annual  meeting  was  the  matter  of 
German  services.  It  was  the  opinion  of 
all  the  trustees  (and  they  were  all 
present)  that  the  time  has  come  to  have 
all  English  services.  A  motion  to  that 
effect,  with  the  proviso,  however,  that 
should  there  be  such  in  the  services, 
that  you  know  prefer  the  German,  to 
have  some  German  on  the  occasion,  but 
that  no  German  services  be  regularly 
scheduled,  was  adopted  unanimously.  It 
will  be  optional  with  you  as  to  how 
much  German  there  shall  be  on  the 
specified  days.  We  hope  this  will  meet 
your  approval. 


colony  and  their  illustrious  descendants. 
We  hope  his  prosperity  will  not  prevent  his 
preparing  the  contemplated  paper. 


Pioneer  Germans  at  Germanna,  Va. 

Dandrige  Spotswood,  Consulting  Engineer. 
Petersburg,  Va.,  and  New  York  City,  a 
descendant  of.  the  celebrated  Governor  Alex- 
ander Spotswood  writes  under  date  of 
January  9,  1911 : 

If  it  were  not  for  the  fact  that  I  am 
rushed  with  business  matters  I  would 
send  you  a  sketch  of  the  early  German 
Colony  who  were  brought  over  here  by 
my  family  to  operate  their  iron  mines. 
I  have  the  basis  of  an  interesting  article 
and  will  when  the  weather  clears  up 
journey  to  Spotsylvania  County  and  get 
some  views  that  will  be  of  advantage  in 
the  article.  *  *  *  *  Some  of  the  mem- 
bers of  this  colony  have  made  highly 
esteemed  names  for  themselves  and 
have  produced  descendants  of  great 
value  to  the  country.  There  still  lin- 
gers a  bond  of  attachment  of  many  to 
the  old  country  and  its  people.  *  *  *  I 
am  going  to  see  if  later  I  cannot  contri- 
bute an  article  embodying  some  facts  of 
value. 
Our  readers  will  be  very  glad  to  read  Mr. 
Spotswood's   article   on   this    noted    historic 


Pennsylvanians  on  the  "Canal  Zone'' 

The  following  self-explanatory  letter  is  a 
new  illustration  of  the  ubiquity  of  the 
Penna.  Germans. 

Canal  Zone,  Panama,  Jan.  2,  1911. 
Mr.  H.  W.  Kriebel,  Editor, 
THE  PENNA.-GERMAN, 
Lititz,  Pa.,  U.  S.  A., 

Your  letter  of  the  9th  ult.,  is  before 
me,  as  well  as  the  magazine.  Being  a 
Pennsylvania  German,  I  find  the  paper 
as  well  as  the  enclosures  with  your  let- 
ter of  interest.  There  are  a  great  many 
Pennsylvanians  on  the  Isthmus,  en- 
gaged in  the  construction  of  the  Canal, 
and  among  them  I  find  quite  a  number 
who  really  speak  the  "lingo".  There 
are  at  least  a  dozen  Penna.  boys  right 
here  in  Cristobal  who  can  speak  it,  and 
we  have  called  a  first  meeting  to  form 
a  Club.  The  former  General  Manager 
of  the  Panama  Railroad  1907  to  1909 
was  a  Penna.  German  from  somewhere 
near  Allentown, — Slifer  by  name.  The 
present  General  Superintendent  of  the 
Panama  Railroad  is  from  Littletown, 
Pa.,  also  a  Penna.  German.  I  under- 
stand he  was  at  one  time  telegraph 
operator  or  Station  Agent  at  Slatington. 
Pa.  Colonel  Sibert,  who  is  in  charge  of 
the  construction,  of  the  famous  Gatun 
Dam  and  Locks  is  from  Pittsburg,  Pa. 
Major  Butler,  who  is  in  charge  of  the 
Marines  at  Camp  Elliott  is  a  son  of 
Senator  Butler  of  Penna. 

So  you  see  there  is  material  here  (as 
everywhere)  for  a  good  article  on 
Pennsylvanians,  and  I  intend  to  write 
up  such  an  article  for  your  paper  in  the 
near  future,  to  be  accompanied  with  il- 
lustrations of  the  work  they  are  en- 
gaged in. 

Sincerely  yours, 

W.  H.  KROMER. 


In  one  of  the  Philadelphia  public 
schools  is  a  girl  whose  forebears  held 
that  the  principal  aim  of  the  life  of  a 
woman  is  marriage.  This  little  girl  is 
well  up  in  most  of  her  studies,  except 
geography.  The  other  day  her  teacher 
sent  to  her  mother  to  see  that  the  girl 
studied  her  lesson.  The  next  few  days 
showed     no     improvement,     and      the 


teacher  asked   whether  she    had    deliv- 
ered the  note. 

"Yes,  ma'am,"  was  the  reply. 
"What  did  your  mother  say?" 
"She  said  that  she  didn't  know  geo- 
graphy an"  she  got  married,  an'  my 
aunt  didn't  know  geography  and  she 
got  married,  an'  you  know  geography 
and  you  haven't  got  married." 

— November    Lippincott's. 


126 


©Ije  Jfemtstjluama-O^rmatt 

(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,   1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 
THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,   Printers 

LITITZ,  PENNA. 

Editor   of    Review    Department,    Prof.    E.    S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. :  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewiekley, 
Pa.;  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111.;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn.;  Daniee  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Ya. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. ;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 

The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
history,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 
states  and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America;  it  res- 
cues from  oblhion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  material  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life ;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributions  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  when- 
ever found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect;  it  makes  generally  accessble  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 


PRICE.  Single  Copies  20  cents;  per  year  $2.00 
payable  in  advance.  Foreign  Postage,  Extra :  to 
Canada,  24  cents:   to  Germany,   36  cents. 

SPECIAL  PATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long 
term  subscriptions  and  on  back  numbers.  Ask  for 
particulars. 

REMITTANCES  will  be  acknowledged  through  the 
magazine ;    receipts  will  be  sent  onlv   on  request. 

ADVERTISING  RATES  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication. 

CHANGES  OF  ADDRESS.  In  ordering  change 
of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given. 

SUGGESTIONS  AND  PLANS  on  how  to  extend 
the  sale  and  influence  of  the  magazine  are  invited 
and,  if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,  will  be  suitably 
rewarded. 

SPECIAL  REPORTS  WANTED.  Readers  will 
confer  a  great  favor  by  reporting  important  and 
significant  biographical,  bibliographical,  genealogical, 
social,  industrial  items  appearing  in  books  and  cur- 
rent literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine   field. 


HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.  Condense  closely.  Write 
plainly  on  one  side  only  of  uniform  paper.  Do  not 
cram,  interline,  scrawl,  abbreviate  (except  words  to 
be  abbreviated),  roll  manuscript,  or  send  incomplete 
copy.  Spell,  capitalize,  punctuate  and  paragraph 
carefully  and  uniformly.  Verify  quotations,  refer- 
ences, dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 
cal terms. 

CONTRIBUTIONS.  Articles  on  topics  connected 
with  our  field  are  always  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
magazine  are  invited  to  contribute  items  of  interest 
and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 
sponsibility for  contents  of  articles  is  assumed  by 
contributors.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  names  of 
contributors  may  be  given  in  connection  with  articles 
when  withholding  is  not  requested.  MSS.  etc.  will 
be  returned  only  on  request,  accompanied  by  stamps 
to  pay  postage.  Corrections  of  misstatements  of  tacts 
are  welcomed;  these  will  be  printed  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  indexed. 


Sinking  into  Oblivion 
Under  this  heading  we  called  atten- 
tion in  our  January  issue  to  a  news- 
paper report,  attributing  a  certain 
statement  to  Roosevelt.  In  explanation 
of  said  report  we  quote  the  following 
letter  from  Dr.  Schaeffer,  Superintend- 
•ent  of  Public  Instruction. 

Commonwealth   of   Pennsylvania 
Department  of  Public  Instruction 

Harrisburg,  Pa.,  Jan.  7,  1911. 
Mr.  H.  W.  Kriebel, 

Dear  Sir:     I  have  been  away  from  home 
lor  a  month  and    could    not    work    in    my 


study.  I  enclose  the  extract  from  Roose- 
velt's "True  Americanism".  I  do  not  have 
his  little  book  on  this  topic,  and  must  send 
you  what  I  have  in  my  note  book.  He 
thinks  that  in  order  to  become  truly  Amer- 
icanized one  must  learn  the  English  lan- 
guage. In  my  opinion  he  is  right.  I  see 
no  reason  for  perpetuating  the  dialect  of 
my  boyhood  in  the  speech  of  my  children, 
but  I  am  very  anxious  that  they  shall  learn 
High  German  and  become  saturated  with 
its  literature  and  with  the  best  which  Ger- 
man literature  embodies.  But  one  can  not 
get  a  newspaper  to  say  this  because  it  does 
not  serve  to  make  a  sensational  newspaper 
story. 

Yours  truly, 

N.  C.  SCHAEFFER. 


EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT 


127 


"So  it  is  with  the  Pennsylvania  Germans. 
Those  of  them  who  became  Americanized 
have  furnished  to  our  history  a  multitude 
of  honorable  names  from  the  days  of  the 
Muhlenbergs  onward;  but  those  of  them 
who  did  not  become  Americanized  form  to 
the  present  day  an  unimportant  body  of 
no  significance  in  American  life." 

Theo.  Roosevelt  in  True  Americanism. 

A  few  questions  suggest  themselves : 
when  may  a  Pennsylvania  German 
said  to  be  Americanized ;  when  may 
we  say  of  American  citizens  they  are 
of  "no  significance  in  American  life"? 
Are  the  hands  of  the  town  clock,  seen 
by  everybody,  of  more  significance 
than  the  pinions,  screws,  weights, 
framework,  etc.,  back  of  the  face, 
grimy,  dusty  and  never  looked  at? 
Who  are  our  "significant"  citizens? 


A  Word  About  Our  Editorial  Policy 

An  esteemed  subscriber  wrote  re- 
cently in  answer  to  a  letter  inviting 
criticism : 

"Die  Muttersproch":  what  you  usually 
admit  as  such,  is — well  I  have  yet  to  meet 
the  person  who  knows  what  it  is,  except 
that  it  is  not  Pennsylvania  German.  The 
reason  for  its  uselessness  to  a  philologist  I 
gave  you  on  former  occasions.  'The  Forum.' 
Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard's  laudable  efforts  in  the 
interest  of  Justice  for  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans will  forever  fall  flat  if  you  ever  stoop 
low  enuf  to  mention  a  Judge  Peter  Gross- 
cup  again.  Write  to  the  Appeal  to  Reason, 
Girard,  Kansas,  and  learn  who  Grosscup  is 
and  correct  yourself." 

To  these  words  we  replied  : 

"Your  words  as  to  what  is  admitted  under 
'Muttersproch'  are  not  definite  enough  to 
enable  me  to  locate  the  offending  contribu- 
tions. So  far  as  the  spelling  of  the  dialect 
is  concerned  I  believe  I  can  better  serve 
the  cause  of  phonetic  spelling  by  pursuing 
my  present  course  than  by  insisting  on 
uniformity.  I  doubt  very  seriously  whether 
we  are  far  enough  advanced  to  adopt  an 
ironbound  orthography. 

So  far  as  Judge  Grosscup  is  concerned,  I 
see  the  'Appeal  to  Reason'  each  week.  The 
pages  of  the  magazine  are  open  to  you  for  a 
frank  expression  of  opinion  in  criticism  of 
any  affirmation  of  fact  made  by  any  con- 
tributor to  the  magazine.  You  surely  recog- 
nize the  inadvisability  of  my  making  'The 
Pennsylvania-German'  a  propagandist  organ 
for  any  ism  or  ologry,  however  good,  laud- 
able or  popular." 


We  may  say  in  addition  to  what  we 
wrote  to  our  critic    that    in    spite    of 

Harbangh,  llaldeman.  Home,  E.  II. 
Ranch,  Grumbine,  all  of  sainted 
memory,  or  the  action  of  the  1'enna. 
German  Society ,  living  writers  like 
Daniel  Miller,  T.  II.  Harter,  Dr.  E. 
Grumbine,  II.  M.  Miller,  Rev.  A.  C. 
Wuchter,  Rev.  I.  S.  Stahr,  J.  \\  .  Seip, 
M.  D.,  Rev.  Adam  Stump,  Henry 
Meyer,  Louisa  A.  Weitzel,  and  others 
have  not  yet  seen  their  way  clear  to 
adopt  uniform  spelling.  Nor  is  it  in 
our  province  to  assume  the  "dog  in  the 
manger"  policy  and  insist  on  all  dialect 
writers  spelling  and  capitalizing  as  we 
tell  them.  We  are  as  anxious  as  any 
one  to  see  our  contributors  adopt  a 
uniform  standard  and  hope  eventually 
to  bring  this  about.  But  before  this 
can  be  accomplished  we  must  have 
some  frank  discussions  on  the  subject. 
The  matter  can  not  be  settled  in  a  day 
or  by  the  fiat  of  any  individual,  but  the 
day  and  possibilities  for  settlement  are 
at  hand.  We  hope  to  hear  from  our 
readers  on  the  subject. 

The  Pennsylvania-German  is  not 
prepared  to  enter  the  arena  to  argue 
Socialism  pro  or  con — or  to  become 
the  mouthpiece  of  any  church. 


Penna. -German  "Parlors" 

On  page  69,  Dr.  Super  calls  attention 
to  the  proverbial  parlor  of  Penna.  I  Ger- 
man families.  This  is  one  of  the 
favorite  subjects  on  which  to  say 
derogatory  things  about  this  class  of 
people.  But  men  rarely  give  full  credit 
to  all  the  impelling  motives  prompting 
the  setting  aside  of  the  "parlor". 
May  the  act  not  grow  out  of  a  feeling 
of  reverence  for  things  sacred,  un- 
common :  a  desire  to  cultivate  a  taste 
for  the  artistic  and  beautiful — a  doing 
in  a  small  scale  what  the  rich  do  in 
building  their  art  galleries?  A  rever- 
ence for  the  Bible,  an  honoring  of 
fathers  and  mothers,  a  love  for  the 
artistic  is  thus  cultivated  which  can 
not  be  accomplished  in  the  rush  and 
bustle,  dust  and  din  of  modern  indus- 
trial   life.     Are   we   past   the   necessity 


128 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


of  cultivating  these  things  today?  May 
not  the  parlor  have  been  an  important 
element  in  the  development  of  the 
Penna. -German  character?  At  any 
rate,  why  not  say  the  good  things 
about  this  room,  rather  than  the 
opposite? 


Use  of  the  word  "Pennsylvania 
German" 

An  official  of  a  prominent  historical 
society  recently  called  the  attention  of 
the  editor  to  the  careless  use  of  the 
term  "Pennsylvania  German"  as  ap- 
plied to  a  class  of  people.  This  maga- 
zine aims  to  devote  itself  to  18th  cen- 
tury immigrants  and  their  descendants. 
The  name  of  the  magazine  is  not  of 
sufficiently  wide  scope  to  cover  this 
field  fully,  but  it  seems  inadvisable  to 
make    a    change.      We    believe,    how- 


ever, that  by  definition    we    make    the 
name  distinctive  and  definite  enough. 

Shall  Pat  Schmidt  be  called  an 
Irishman  or  a  Dutchman,  if  his  father 
was  of  Penna. -German  stock  and  his 
mother  of  Irish  blood?  Is  John  Jones 
a  Pennsylvania-German  providing  he 
uses  the  dialect  correctly  in  spite  of 
the  Welsh  ancestry  of  his  parents? 
An  octoroon  is  classed  as  a  negro ;  may 
not  a  citizen  with  a  like  strain  of 
Penna. -German  blood  b  e  classed 
among  the  Pennsylvania-Germans? 
Years  ago  there  lived  in  Dauphin 
County  a  man  descended  from  Indian 
and  Xegro  who  spoke  the  lingo  as  if 
of  the  purest  Penna. -German  stock. 
Was  he  a  Pennsylvania  German?  Does 
language  or  ancestry,  or  place  of  resi- 
dence, or  physique,  or  lack  of  educa- 
tion constitute  the  mark  of  the  Penna. 
German? 


SUBSCRIPTIONS  HAVE  BEEN  PAID  by  the  persons 
the  year  given — "12—10"  signifying  December,  1910 

D  H  Landis — 12 — 11 
C  A  Groman — 12 — 11 
Isaae   S  Gerhard — 12 — 11 


PENNA. 

J  A  Bender — 12 — 10 

H   S  Heilman — 12 — 11 

E   M  Hartman — 12 — 12 

G    W    Resxler— 12—11 

Anna    C    Murty — 12 — 11 

E    D    Bright — 12 — 11 

C  D   Deppen — 12 — 11 

A   S  Urffer — 12 — 11 

S   A  Seaher — 4 — 11 

W   P  Beck — 12 — 11 

M    B    Schmover — 12 — 11 

I!    K    Gerhard — 12 — 11 

W    H    Limbert — 12 — 11 

W   Riddle— 12 — 11 

Thomas  J  Mays — 12 — 11 

C  B    Sehneder — 12 — 11 

Mrs    S    A    Weir— 2 — 12 

I    S   Stahr — 12—11 

J   H   Klase — 12 — 11 

Miss  A  M   Longenecker — 1 — 12 

Preston    Miller — 12 — 11 

Daniel   Kendig — 12 — 11 

Miss   E   H   Evans— 12 — 11 

F   P    Albright — 1,2 — 10 

C   J    Cooper — 12 — 11 

F    G    Seiler — 12 — 11 

A  E   Heimbach — 12 — 11 

J   J   Rothrock — 12 — 11 

Jacob    Naschold — 4 — 11 

I   A   Bachman — 2 — 13 

H    D    Hevdt — 12 — 11 

J   O   Ulrich — 12 — 11 

N    H   Kevser — 12 — 11 

E   R  Artman — 12 — 11 

C   Y    Schellv — 12 — 11 

Mrs  S  R  Bartholomew — 12 — 11 

D   E    Schoedler — 12 — 11 

W    M   Gehman — 8 — 11 

D   D    Fisher — 12 — 11 

W    Ktearlv — 12 — 11 

E   H    Kistler — 12 — 11 

E    Brubaker — 12 — 11 

C   W  Rank — 12 — 11 

J  S  Krieble— 12 — 11 

J   L   Schaadt — 12—11 

G  A  Schneebeli — 4 — 12 

E    Noll — 12 — 11 

H  A  Weller — 12 — 11 


W    S    M    Kuser — 12 — 11 

M    O    Rath — 12 — 11 

.1    W    Behm — 12 — 11 

S    D    Gettig — 12 — 11 

J   B   Reefer — 12 — 11 

A  F  Derr — 12 — 11 

J    Irwin    Yost — 12 — 11 

F   W   Bover — 12 — 11 

M   J    Shinier — 12 — 11 

J    A    Ruth — 12 — 11 

Alvin    B inner — 12 — 11 

F   Beehm — 9 — 10 

J    Becker — 12 — 10 

Moravian    Archives — 12 — 11 

J  A  Siegfried — 1 — 11 

F  J   Sassaman — 12 — 11 

S  J   Hartman — 12 — 11 

C  L   DeTurk — 12 — 11 

J  F   Mentzer — 12 — 11 

J   L  Glase — 12 — 11 

H   W   Feglev — 3 — 12 

Rev   I   W   Klick — 12 — 14 

W   J    Rutter,    Jr. — 12 — 11 

W  H   Sallade — 1 — 12 

F   R   Diffenderffer — 12 — 11 

G  W   Wertz — 12 — 11 

G  A  Gorgas— 12 — 11 

H   O   M   Dubbs — 12—11 

A  M  Fretz — 12 — 11 

Hist.    Soc.    of    Pa. — 12 — 11 

T  C   Billheimer — 12 — 11 

[saac    Satzin — 12 — 11 

Bernville   High   School — 12— 

Ella   K   Heebner — 2 — 11 

B   Bertolet — 12 — 11 

C   W   Shive — 1 — 11 

W   F   Bond — 12 — 11 

A   S   Brendle — 12 — 11 

J   L  Roush — 12—11 

W    H   Welfley — 12 — 11 

S    Gordon    Smvth — Iz — 11 

J   W   Seip — 6 — 11 

A  P  Fogelman — 12 — 11 

L    Webster   Fox — 4 — 12 

Mrs   C    B   North — 12 — 12 

N   B   Grubb — 6 — 12 


named,  to  and  including  month  of 

Isaac   Kreider — 12 — 11 
Adam   Stump — 2 — 12 
Kelley    Sta. — 12 — 11 
M   Reed   Minnich — 1 — 12 
J   E   Smith — 12 — 11 

OHIO 

A   C   Wuchter — 12 — 14 
B   F  Prince — 12 — 11 
C  W  Super— 12— 11 
Mrs.    S  Stevens — 12 — 11 
C    Krichbaum — 12 — 11 
J    A    Griffith — 12— .14 

NEW   JERSEY. 

C    H    Vinton — 12 — 11 

J   R    Shimer — 12 — 11 

T   O'Conor   Sloane — 12 — 11 

Sarah    E    Seigler — 12 — 11 

NEW    YORK 

F    O    Hanbuer — 12—11 

R  B   Reitz — 12 — 11 

S   B   Heckman — 12 — 11 

WASHINGTON,   D.   C. 

Nat,    Luth.    Home — 12 — 11 

F   B    Smith — 6 — 11 

E   M   Eshleman — 12 — 11 

ILLINOIS 

Katherine  E    Beard — 12 — 11 

J   S   Shipton — 12 — 11 

IOWA 

S   G   Stein — 12 — 11 

Mrs   W    W    Witmer — 12 — 11 

CANADA 

M   J    Bieber — 12 — 14 

CONNECTICUT 

II   G   Meserole— 12 — 11 

INDIANA 

C    H    Smith — 12 — 10 

MARYLAND 

Steiner   Schley — 12 — 11 

MASSACHUSETTS 

W  S   Youngman — 12 — 11 

NEBRASKA 

W   O   Eiehelberger — 1 — 12 

To  Feb.   1,   1911. 


Vol.  XII 


MARCH,  191 


No.  3 


A  Study  of  a  Rural  Community 

By  Charles  William  Super,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.  Athens,  Ohio 

(continued  from  February  issue) 


XIX. 
LTHOUGH  this  part  of 
the  Keystone  State  might 
be  called  new,  the  soil  in 
places  was  so  exhausted 
that  nothing  °rew  upon 
it  except  scrub  pines. 
These  at  the  time  of  my 
earliest  recollection  were 
from  ten  to  fifteen  feet  high  and  in 
spots  stood  so  close  together,  sending 
out  their  stiff  lower  branches  almost 
horizontally,  that  it  was  next  to  im- 
possible to  pass  between  them.  The 
ground  was  thickly  covered  with  pine 
needles  amid  which  johnny  jumpups 
often  sprang  up  so  thickly  as  to  con- 
ceal everything  under  them.  It  was  a 
favorite  amusement  of  children  to 
hook  together  the  bent  stems  and  pull 
until  one  or  the  other  broke.  In  this 
way  two  antagonists  would  soon  ac- 
cumulate a  pile  of  broken  stems  and 
blossoms.  Sometimes  one  stem  proved 
strong  enough  to  pull  the  head  from 
several  others ;  but  its  victorious 
career  seldom  went  further.  Re- 
garded from  the  esthetic  point  of  view 
there  was  a  considerable  difference 
between  the  tastes  of  the  denizens  of 
this  region.  There  were  houses  older 
than  my  recollection  that  were  sub- 
stantial and  commodious    while    some 


of  the  newer  ones  were  set  in  a  patch 
of  woodland  with  no  open  space 
around  them.  The  best  that  could  be 
said  in  favor  of  such  sites  was  that 
they  were  always  protected  by  shade. 
But  as  others  were  erected  in  the  open 
field  the  prospect  of  shade  can  not  have 
been  a  determining  factor.  Sometimes 
the  dwelling  house  with  a  few  of  the 
outbuildings  had  been  set  on  one  side 
of  the  road  and  the  barn  on  the  other. 
Thus  the  public  thoroughfare  could  be 
used  as  a  passage-way  from  one  to  the 
other.  When  all  the  buildings  were  on 
the  same  side  of  the  highway  and  close 
to  it  the  same  statement  is  true.  In 
either  case  no  cultivable  land  was  lost, 
although  there  could  be  no  courtyard 
about  the  domicile.  In  front  of  some 
of  the  older  houses  a  few  evergreens 
had  been  planted.  Lombardy  poplars 
were  somewhat  in  vogue,  and  in  this 
latitude  they  were  long-lived,  But  .in 
almost  every  location  the  useful  was 
preferred  before  the  ornamental.  One 
might  suppose  that  the  fear  of  vicious 
tramps  would  constrain  the  farmers  to 
locate  their  dwellings  within  calling 
distance  of  one  another.  There  were 
tramps,  it  is  true,  and  other  homeless 
wanderers ;  but  I  never  heard  of  any 
one  being  molested  by  them.  Very 
few  of  the  original  buildings,    perhaps 


130 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


none  at  all,  were  still  in  use  toward  the 
close  of  the  nineteenth  century.  One 
after  another  they  were  torn  down  to 
make  way  for  greater  or  used  for 
store-houses.  They  were  abandoned, 
not  to  make  room  for  larger  families, 
but  because  smaller  families,  which 
were  the  rule,  wanted  more  room  for 
each  member.  In  a  few  instances  the 
original  house  was  retained,  but  so  en- 
larged and  transformed  as  to  be  no 
longer  recognizable. 

XX. 

In  the  fall  of  the  year  after  the  win- 
ter wheat  and  sometimes  a  few  acres 
of  rye  had  been  put  into  the  ground, 
the  corn-husking  began.  The  jovial 
occasions  about  which  the  poets  have 
written  when  an  entire  neighborhood 
came  together  were  not  much  in  vogue 
in  my  time,  in  our  part  of  the  "Lord's 
moral  vineyard".  I  do  not  recall  hav- 
ing been  present  at  more  than  one  or 
two.  The  performance  was  decidedly 
prosy,  especially  in  cold  weather.  Af- 
ter the  corn  and  its  fodder  had  been 
disposed  of,  the  latter  in  the  barn,  the 
former  in  the  crib,  some  of  the  farmers 
laid  in  their  stock  of  fuel  for  the  win- 
ter. It  was  no  trivial  matter  to  provide 
fuel  for  two  or  three  fires  for  several 
months,  as  no  one  used  coal.  A  few  of 
the  farms  became,  in  the  course  of  time, 
entirely  denuded  of  timber;  so  the  win- 
ter's wood  had  to  be  hauled  several 
miles  from  a  hill  on  which  some  of  the 
citizens  owned  or  leased  land  solely  for 
this  purpose.  More  than  half  the  farm- 
ers provided  fire-wood  as  it  was 
needed,  and  sometimes  not  quite  that. 
Another  fall  and  winter  occupation 
was  treading  out  the  wheat.  The 
sheaves  were  laid  on  the  barn-floor; 
then  a  boy  astride  of  a  horse  and  lead- 
ing one  or  two  others,  went  round 
and  round  upon  them  until  all  the 
grains  were  trodden  out.  Next  the 
straw  was  removed,  the  wheat  scraped 
to  one  side,  and  the  same  circular  per- 
formance repeated.  Threshing  rye 
with  .flails  was  more  interesting  if 
more  laborious,  especially  when  three 
or  more  performers  engaged  in  it.  But 


they  had  need  to  be  very  careful  to 
keep  correct  time  or  the  end  of  the  im- 
plement would  hit  one  or  another  on 
the  head.  The  rhythm  of  several  flails 
made  a  sort  of  rude  music.  The  straw 
was  chiefly  used  in  making  chop  feed 
for  horses.  However,  beginning  with 
the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury threshing  -  machines  gradually 
came  into  use  with  other  agricultural 
implements.  The  flail,  the  scythe  and 
the  grain-cradle  were  rarely  called  into 
service.  Although  there  were  no 
Yankees  in  the  neighborhood  and 
therefore  no  historic  whittlers,  whit- 
tling was  a  sort  of  universal  subordi- 
nate pastime.  Little  boys  and  big 
boys,  young  men  and  men  of  middle 
age,  sometimes  even  old  men  whittled. 
It  was  however  not  usually  engaged 
in  as  a  soiltary  game.  If  two  persons 
of  the  male  sex  happened  to  meet  on 
the  road,  or  in  the  field,  or  about  the 
premises  of  one  or  the  other,  the 
pocket  knife  was  generally  called  into 
service,  barring,  of  course,  some  press- 
ing labor.  It  was  used  on  a  fence  rail, 
or  on  a  bit  of  board,  or  on  a  stick  that 
happened  to  lie  near,  or  on  the  smooth 
bark  of  a  tree,  or  on  something  less 
common.  I  have  not  now  in  mind  the 
frequent  use  made  of  the  pocket  knife 
to  carve  some  figure,  or  inscription  on 
the  school  desks :  that  is  a  universal 
penchant  among  boys  and  is  usually 
yielded  to  whenever  opportunity  of- 
fers. The  whittling  I  am  now  thinking 
of  was  much  more  extensively  prac- 
ticed:  it  was  far  from  being  confined 
within  the  narrow  walls  of  a  school 
building  and  a  few  months  of  the 
year  when  there  was  opportunity  for 
the  employment  of  this  ubiquitous  lit- 
tle tool  in  that  particular  place.  The 
first  article  a  boy  sought  to  make  his 
own  property  was  a  pocket  knife,  and 
among  the  serious  mishaps  that  occa- 
sionally befell  him,  to  lose  or  to  break 
it  was  far  to  the  fore.  For  the  poorer 
boys  the  oldfashioned  "Barlow"  that 
had  but  a  single  blade  was  the  first 
piece  of  pocket  cutlery.  In  the  nature 
of  the  case  trading  knives  was  a  well 
established  form  of  juvenile    business. 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


131 


And  a  foolish  one  it  was.  The  fellow 
who  had  a  knife  to  barter  assuredly 
expected  to  better  himself  by  the  deal 
at  the  expense  of  the  party  of  the  sec- 
ond part.  This  was  all  the  more  cer- 
tain if  he  refused  to  show  his  stock  in 
trade  in  its  entirety.  Yet  many  an  ex- 
change was  consummated,  "unsight, 
unseen",  apparently  for  the  mere  pur- 
pose of  promoting  internal  commerce. 
The  bitten  party  generally  expected  to 
recoup  himself  tor  his  loss  on  some  one 
else.  Perhaps  too  the  mere  love  of  ex- 
citement was  an  unconscious  attrac- 
tion to  those  who  had  so  few  things  to 
vary  the  monotony  of  their  lives.  It 
may  be  said  also  that  the  innate  im- 
pulse for  gambling,  which  has  such  a 
fascination  for  men  everywhere,  began 
to  show  its  germ  in  these  unsophisti- 
cated youths ;  for  the  deal  might  turn 
upon  a  slate  pencil,  or  on  some  object 
of  even  less  value.  One  of  the  strong 
motives  that  impelled  every  young 
man  who  purposed  to  make  farming 
his  vocation  was  the  ambition  to  pos- 
sess a  good  horse  and  buggy.  Gener- 
ally one  of  the  colts  that  trom  time  to 
time  made  their  appearance  about  the 
premises  was  put  in  charge  of  the  son 
by  the  sire.  He  thenceforth  had  the 
care  of  it  until  it  was  ready  for  service 
and  entire  possession  of  the  beast  af- 
terwards. A  buggy  was  not  so  easily 
provided ;  but  it  was  usually  done 
eventually  if  the  horse  was  on  hand.  A 
riding  horse  might  supply  the  needs  of 
one  person  in  a  majority  of  cases;  not 
so  well,  of  two.  The  chief  use  of  the 
vehicle  made  by  its  fortunate  possessor 
was  driving  his  dulcinea  to  campmeet- 
ings  and  other  places  that  might  prove 
sufficiently  attractive.  The  fortunate 
possessor  was  often  regarded  with 
envy  by  those  rustic  swains  who  pre- 
ferred to  save  for  other  purposes  what 
little  money  they  might  get  into  their 
possession.  Sometimes  it  required  no 
small  measure  of  self-denial  to  choose 
wisely  between  the  allurements  of 
present  pleasure  in  the  guise  of  fre- 
quent drives  by  the  side  of  a  charming 
maid  and  the  more  distant  prospect  of 
a     larger    sphere    of    usefulness.      The 


young  lady  who  was  so  lucky  as  to 
have  an  admirer  who  was  the  fortunate 
possessor  of  a  turnout  was  the  envy  of 
her  less  favored  peers.  Sometimes  this 
piece  of  property  gave  the  decision  be- 
tween two  claimants  who  were  other- 
wise on  an  equal  footing.  The  pleas- 
ures of  hope  were  overborne  by  the 
satisfaction  of  immediate  possession. 
A  bird  in  hand  was  rightly  held  to  be 
of  more  value  than  a  dozen  that  might 
still  be  disporting  themselves  among 
the  leafy  branches. 

XXI. 

To  not  a  few  of  these  people  supe- 
rior knowledge  had  about  it  something 
uncanny  when  it  led  to  doubts  upon 
the  literal  inspiration  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, or  of  the  commonly  received 
doctrines  of  the  church.  Here  were 
still  to  be  found  lingering  vestiges  of 
the  mediaeval  spirit  that  led  to  so  much 
bitter  persecution.  The  tree  of  knowl- 
edge bore  forbidden  fruit  and  it  could 
be  said  of  those  who  had  eaten  thereof 
what  Festus  said  to  Paul:  "Much 
learning  hath  made  thee  mad".  No 
matter  how  upright  a  man  might  be  in 
his  dealings  with  his  neighbors,  if  he 
was  not  orthodox,  the  saving  trait  of 
his  character  was  wanting.  So  long 
and  in  so  far  as  extensive  information 
increased  a  man's  power  as  a  defender 
of  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints 
it  was  supposed  to  enlarge  his  useful- 
ness ;  otherwise  it  made  him  only  the 
more  to  be  feared,  the  more  dangerous 
to  his  fellow  men.  The  Bible,  or  the 
dogmas  of  the  church,  might  be  inter- 
preted in  a  number  of  different  ways 
without  doing  material  harm,  but  to 
deny  them  was  the  most  damnable 
heresy.  Hell-fire  and  a  personal  devil 
were  a  stern  reality.  Albeit,  some  of 
the  most  steadfast  believers  were  not 
members  of  any  church  while  of  those 
who  were  not  all  were  greatly  con- 
cerned to  practice  its  moral  precepts. 
Some  consoled  themselves  with  the  be- 
lief that  if  they  were  members  of  the 
church  they  were  "all  right" ;  others 
held  that  mere  church-membership 
without  "conversion"  and  a  "change  of 


132 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


heart"  had  no  merit  whatever.     There 
did  not  exist  here  the  primitive   notion 
that    any    departure    from    use    would 
bring"  material  disaster  upon  the  tribe ; 
the  innovator  was  to    be    shunned    as 
one  who  was  certain  to  bring  destruc- 
tion upon   his  own   soul  and  upon   all 
who  shared  his  doubts.     In  short,  here 
were  to  be  found  minds    that    were    at 
the  farthest  possible  remove  from  the 
typical  scientist.  Many  of  these  people 
had  inherited  from  their  remote  ances- 
tors   the  •  primitive    incapacity    or    un- 
willingness   to   trace,  effects    to     their 
causes.       A     conclusion     was    usually 
jumped     at    which     a    little    reflection 
would  have  shown    to    be    unfounded. 
That     phenomena    were    often     worrh 
careful  study  was  an    idea    that    never 
entered  their  heads.     Effects  were    at- 
tributed    to     some    magical    or    occult 
cause  that  had  no  existence  outside  of 
their  imagination.     If  the  hens  did  not 
lay  they  were  bewitched.     If  some  ob- 
ject was  lost  and  could  not  readily  be 
found  the  devil  was  concerned  in  it  in 
some  way.     If  bulbs  did  not  come  up 
as  expected,  it  was  due  to  their  having 
been  planted  in  the  wrong  sign  of  the 
moon.     If  a  boy  was  drowned  on  Sun- 
day it  was  owing  to  his  going  into  the 
water  on  the  Lord's  dav ;  but' if  a  simi- 
lar accident  occurred  during  the    week 
it  was  caused  by  cramps.     If   a    house 
creaked     from    the    frost    entering    the 
ground  or  from  a    thaw    it    portended 
the  death  of  an  inmate  almost  as    cer- 
tainlv  as  the  howl  of  a  dog.     If  a  horse 
shied  at  night    it    saw    a    "spook".     In 
fact  night  was  so  much  dreaded  by  a 
part  of  the  female  population  that  they 
would  hardly  pass  over    the    threshold 
after  dark.     I  can    recall    very    few    of 
the  omens  and  superstitions  and  never 
knew  many.     My  father  paid  no  atten- 
tion to  them    and    mother    thought    it 
wicked  to  give  them  any  countenance. 
What  sort  of  imaginary  objects  could 
terrorize  an  entire  neighborhood  is  "for- 
cibly    illustrated     by     an     anecdote    I 
heard     my    father    relate    more     than 
once.     In  his  boyhood  it  was  current- 
ly reported  that    in    a    large    tract    of 
woodland  a    headless    man    mishit    be 


seen  at  night  with  extended  arms  cov- 
ered with  a  coating  of  fire.  Being,  late 
one  evening,  several    miles    distant   he 
started  for    home,  and    before    he    be- 
thought himself  was  heading    straight 
for  the  dreaded  object.     Although    not 
superstitious  his  fears  for  the    moment 
get  the  better  of  him  ;  but    recollecting 
that  he  had  an  ax,  he  grasped  it  firm- 
ly with  both    hands,  mustered    up    his 
courage  and  proceeded.    Soon  he  came 
in  sight  of  the  uncanny  thing.     Upon 
approaching  it  closely  he    found    it    to 
be  the  tall  stump  of  a  tree  from  which 
projected   almost   at   right   angles   two 
dead  branches.     It  was  partly  covered 
with  a  species  of  fungus,  which,  in  the 
dark,  gave  to  it  somewhat  the  appear- 
ance   of    being    on    fire.     With    a    few 
blows  of  his    ax    he     felled     it     to   the 
ground.     Henceforth  the  man  without 
a  head  was  seen  no  more.    There  were 
a  few  freethinkers  in    the    community. 
One  of     these,  a     tailor    with    his    son 
worked  at  his  trade  some    years    in    a 
hamlet  not    far   from    us.     The    young 
man  was  fluent  in  handling    the    usual 
arguments  against  all  forms  of  super- 
naturalism.     I    was    too    young    to    be 
able  to  enter  into  the  spirit  of  his  doc- 
trines and     recall     hardly     any   of    his 
specific     arguments.      I    do    not    know 
what  eventually    became    of    the    pair. 
By  far  the  best  informed  man    in    the 
community  and  a    fine    mathematician 
had     read    parts    of   Voltaire's     Philo- 
sophical    Dictionary,    Paine's    Age    of 
Reason,  d'Holbach's  Svstem  of  Nature, 
Taylor's    Diagesis,    and    other    similar 
writings.     These  were    not    kept    with 
the  rest  of  his  books,  so  that  it  was  by 
a  mere  chance  that  I  got  a  glimpse    of 
them.      Although    I     remembered    the 
titles  I  did  not    know    in    what    spirit 
they  were  written    until    many    years 
afterwards.     Most  of  them  I  have  not 
seen  since.     I  never  heard  this  man  re- 
fer to  his  liberal  views  and  learned  in- 
cidentally from  others  what  they  were. 
As  might  be  expected  he  did  not  stand 
well  in    the    community    although    his 
probity    was    unquestioned.     Notwith- 
standing his  intelligence  he  would  not 
have  been  allowed  to  teach  a  country 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


133 


school  if  he  had  offered  to  do  so  for 
nothing.  He  came  to  this  country 
when  a  mere  lad,  but  had  none  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  Pennsylvania 
German  and  spoke  the  language  rather 
poorly,  probably  owing  to  his  having 
spent  most  of  his  early  life  in  an  Eng- 
lish family. 

Although  the  community  was  in 
general  orderly,  there  were  two  occa- 
sions on  which  there  was  sometimes  a 
performance  that  bordered  on  disorder. 
The  teachers  in  the  schools  were  ex- 
pected to  "treat"  the  pupils  on  Christ- 
mas day.  If  they  failed  to  give  notice 
that  such  was  their  intention  they 
sometimes  found  themselves  "barred 
out"'  on  the  morning  of  said  day.  Once 
in  a  while  there  was  a  long  and  strenu- 
ous contest  between  the  outsider  who 
was  trying  to  enter  and  some  enter- 
prising boys  on  the  inside  where  they 
had  fortified  themselves  during  the 
night  endeavoring  to  prevent  his  doing 
so.  The  other  was  a  wedding.  Occa- 
sionally the  "weddiners"  were  sere- 
naded by  a  callithumpian  orchestra 
the  various  instruments  of  which  were 
played  neither  in  time  nor  in  tune.  The 
music  was  notable  for  its  quantity,  not 
for  its  quality,  and  the  players  for  their 
zeal  rather  than  their  artistic  qualifica- 
tions. Usually  the  victims  took  it 
good-naturedly,  but  occasionally  they 
manifested  their  disapproval  in  such  a 
way  as  to  make  the  performers  as  un- 
comfortable as  possible.  However, 
only  a  small  proportion  of  the  boys 
and  young  men  of  our  community  took 
part  in  these  noisy  demonstrations, 
which  were  moreover  not  often  in- 
dulged in  unless  the  parties  in-doors 
were  more  or  less  akin  to  the  sere- 
naders  in  manners  and  customs. 

XXII. 
Generation  number  Three  broke 
away  almost  entirely  from  the  tradi- 
tions of  the  elders.  They  married 
heretics  and  unbelievers.  They  made 
a  liberal  use  of  agricultural  imple- 
ments. They  subscribed  for  and  read 
agricultural  papers,  which  probably  no 
member    of    number    Two    had    clone. 


Some  of  them  moved  into  town.  Sev- 
eral of  the  younger  members  attended 
academies,  normal  schools,  and  col- 
leges. They  read  a  few  books  and 
newspapers.  They  patronized  tailors 
and  occasionally  a  dress-maker,  while 
all  that  was  worn  by  number  Two 
except  hats  and  shoes  for  both  sexes 
was  made  in  the  family,  unless  the 
man  of  the  house  once  in  a  while 
bought  a  ready-made  suit  of  clothes ; 
if  it  did  not  fit  that  made  no  difference. 
They  were  not  content  to  do  as  their 
fathers  had  done.  The  exodus  was  so 
great  that  in  the  latter  decades  of  the 
nineteenth  century  the  township  had 
decreased  in  population.  Whether  the 
twentieth  century  with  its  improved 
roads,  its  rural  mail  delivery,  and  other 
ameliorations  of  country  life  is  effect- 
ing a  reversal  of  the  movement  I  do 
not  know.  Several  cases  have  come  to 
my  knowledge  where  young  men  who 
had  for  some  time  lived  in  town  re- 
turned to  the  cultivation  of  the  soil. 
We  may  trace  the  intellectual  growth 
of  the  community  as  exhibited  in  the 
history  of  certain  families  that  began 
their  career  in  this  region.  One  of 
these  I  had  the  opportunity  of  tracing 
through  three  cis-Atlantic  generations. 
A  German  immigrant  came  into  the 
neighborhood  early  in  the  nineteenth 
century, bringing  with  him  three  or 
four  children.  This  number  was  in- 
creased by  several  born  on  American 
soil.  He  was  very  poor,  although  not 
a  redemptioner,  consequently  his  en- 
tire family  of  boys  and  girls  had  to 
work  at  whatever  they  could  find  to 
do.  He  bought  a  farm  of  perhaps  a 
hundred  acres  but  not  enough  could  be 
raised  on  it  and  sold  to  provide  suf- 
ficient ready  monev  for  the  purchase  of 
those  indispensables  that  could  not  be 
produced  in  the  household.  Then 
there  were  also  payments  to  make  on 
the  property.  His  wife  was  a  woman 
of  much  more  than  average  intelli- 
gence. Several  of  her  children  de- 
veloped into  diligent  readers  both  in 
English  and  German,  by  which  means 
they  became  well  informed.  None  of 
them  however  received  any  systematic 


134 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


education  and  only  a  few  months 
schooling-  at  most.  Of  the  children  of 
the  first  generation  two  graduated 
from  a  reputable  college  and  supple- 
mented the  attainments  thus  acquired 
by  subsequent  study  in  Europe.  A  few 
more  took  partial  courses.  Of  the  third 
American  generation  at  least  eight  are 
college  or  university  graduates,  to 
which  number  should  be  addel  several 
who  graduated  from  high  schools.  The 
first  members  who  made  their  way 
through  college  were  dependent  entire- 
ly upon  their  own  efforts ;  for  while 
they  can  not  be  said  to  have  worked 
their  way,  they  earned  the  necessary 
money  at  whatever  employment  that 
presented  itself.  On  the  other  hand, 
of  those  who  graduated  after  1900  not 
one  was  dependent  upon  his  own  re- 
sources for  his  education. 

XXIII. 

A  primitive  trait  of  these  people  was 
hospitality.  The  casual  visitor,  wheth- 
er neighbor  or  friend,  always  had  the 
best  the  house  afforded  set  before  him. 
If  it  was  not  the  fatted  calf  it  was  the 
well  fed  pullet,  or  a  pair  of  them,  that 
was  the  piece  de  resistance  of  the  meal 
or  the  meals.  But  if  the  visitor  tarried 
too  long  or  came  on  any  other  day 
than  Sunday  his  welcome,  with  most 
families,  was  apt  to  lack  somewhat  in 
heartiness,  unless  he  could  make  him- 
self useful  by  rendering  some  service 
in  the  way  of  manual  labor.  A  typical 
anecdote  is  related  of  a  farmer  whose 
brother  whom  he  had  not  seen  for 
thirty  years  came  to  pay  him  a  visit.. 
As  the  prospective  host  happened  to  be 
at  work  in  the  cornfield  when  the  new- 
comer arrived  on  the  premises  he  di- 
rected his  steps  thither.  After  the 
former  had  utterel  some  words  of  sur- 
prise and  expressed  his  pleasure  at  the 
unexpected  meeting  he  remarked : 
"Now  if  you  only  had  a  hoe,  what  a 
nice  time  we  could  have  together!"  It 
was  at  funerals  that  this  hospitality 
was  most  in  evidence.  When  a  mem- 
ber of  the  community  had  answered  the 
final  summons  his  body  was  prepared 
for  the  coffin  and  laid  upon  a  board  by 


some  of  his  neighbors.  Others  were 
dispatched  to  dig  his  grave.  A  man 
who  had  taken  the  measure  of  the 
corpse  was  sent  for  an  undertaker  who 
came  on  the  day  of  the  burial  with  a 
casket  of  the  proper  size  in  which  the 
body  was  placed.  If  some  minister  of 
the  Gospel  of  the  denomination  to 
which  the  deceased  had  belonged  or 
with  which  he  was  affiliated  was  with- 
in reach  he  was  usually  summoned  to 
take  charge  of  the  burial  services.  If 
he  had  no  ecclesiastical  connection  re- 
ligious services  were  occasionally 
dispensed  with.  Once  in  a  while  a  lay 
member  of  the  community  conducted 
a  simple  service,  for  the  most  irrelig- 
ious people  were  averse  from  putting 
out  of  sight  any  member  of  the  family 
without  some  sort  of  religious  cere- 
mony, if  it  consisted  of  but  a  hymn  or 
two  and  a  brief  prayer.  Usually  the 
messenger  dispatched  for  the  under- 
taker also  called  the  designated  preach- 
er. The  funeral  cortege  was  made  up 
of  neighbors  who  came  in  their  own 
conveyances,  or  if  the  distance  was  not 
too  great,  on  foot.  It  was  understood 
that  after  the  deceased  member  of  a 
family  had  been  borne  to  his  final  rest- 
ing-place all  who  had  formed  the 
escort  to  the  grave  were  to  consider 
themselves  invited  to  return  to  his  late 
residence  there  to  partake  of  a  sumptu- 
ous repast.  I  should  add  that  this  in- 
vitation was  generally  accepted  in  the 
spirit  in  which  it  was  given,  each  one 
apparently  thinking  that  his  turn 
might  come  next.  Sometimes  an  inter- 
loper or  two.  attracted  by  the  prospect 
of  more  toothsome  viands  than  he  was 
accustomed  to  at  home,  might  be  found 
among  those  who  had  a  just  claim  to 
a  seat  at  the  friendly  board ;  but 
generally  the  expressed  or  implied  in- 
vitation was  not  abused.  It  is  worth 
while  to  remark  that  this  custom  is  as 
old  as  the  recorded  history  of  the 
human  race.  In  some  form  it  was  in 
vogue  among  the  ancient  Greeks  anl 
Romans  beginning  with  the  Homeric 
age.  In  later  times  we  find  it  obtain- 
ing all  over  Europe.  The  explanation 
seems   to  be   this;   death,   although   of 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


135 


common  occurrence,  is  nevertheess  one 
of  the  most  important  events  in  the  life 
of  the  community;  consequently  it  had 
a  special  claim  to  recognition  in  some 
unusual  way.  Nothing  occupied  the 
thought  of  the  primitive  social  organi- 
zation so  much  as  food  and  drink  be- 
cause of  the  precarious  supply  of  the 
former.  Therefore  occasions  that  were 
not  of  routine  happening  were  re- 
garded as  having  a  special  claim  to 
recognition  by  feasting.  It  was  the 
last  tribute  of  affection  that  could  be 
paid  to  the  departed.  Like  many  other 
customs  this  one  has  endured  in  the 
rural  districts  long  after  their  observ- 
ance in  town  and  cities  has  been  dis- 
continued. A  "wake"  was  always  kept 
over  the  dead  through  the  one  night 
they  lay  in  their  late  residence,  usually 
by  young  people.  A  few  instances  of 
rowdyism  were  reported  to  me  as  hav- 
ing taken  place  at  these  wakes,  al- 
though not  within  the  territory  under 
review.  It  should  be  added  that  these 
unseemly  performances  were  not  the 
acts  of  Irishmen  or  of  their  American 
descendants,  but  of  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans. Instances  of  drunkenness  were 
extremely  rare  in  our  neighborhood, 
although  generation  number  One  con- 
sumed a  good  deal  of  ardent  spirits, 
for  instance  at  a  house-raising  or  at  a 
muster,  or  in  the  harvest  field.  Number 
Two  was  even  more  abstemious,  not 
over  two  persons  in  our  community 
allowing-  themselves  to  °"et  the  worse 
for  strong  drink  once  in  a  while.  Gen- 
eration number  Three  had  become  en- 
tirely sober  by  a  sort  of  social  evolution 
as  the  cause  of  total  abstinence  was  not 
much  talked  about.  Statutory  prohibi- 
tion has  probably  made  less  progress 
in  the  Keystone  State  than  in  any 
other.  It  does  not  follow  necessarily 
that  drunkenness  is  more  common.  As 
there  were  no  rich  people  in  this  com- 
munity although  some  were  fairly  well 
off,  so  there  were  also  no  very  poor.  I 
recall  but  a  single  family  that  once,  or 
twice  asked  and  received  help  in  time 
of  sickness,  from  their  neighbors  in 
clothing  and  provisions.  In  this  case 
the  want  was  due  to  the  shiftlessness 


of  the  housewife.  She  was  constitu- 
tionally unable  to  see  that  it  was  her 
duty  to  provide  against  unforeseen 
contingencies.  Although  the  county 
had  its  "poor-house"  I  never  knew  any 
one  to  be  placed  in  it.  Its  few  inmates 
were  recruited  from  other  regions.  The 
conditions  of  life  were  so  simple  that  it 
was  easy  for  any  one  to  grow  sufficient 
grain  and  vegetables  on  a  small  patch 
of  ground  to  supply  a  family;  and 
while  wages  were  low,  every  one  who 
wished  to  do  so  could  earn  enough 
money  to  buy  what  could  not  other- 
wise be  obtained.  It  will  be  evident 
from  what  I  have  already  written  that 
although  our  community  represented, 
every  phase  of  religious  and  unreligr 
ious  belief  from  extreme  orthodoxy  to 
extreme  rationalism  there  were  other 
persons  who  refused  to  be  confined 
within  its  narrow  intellectual  bounda- 
ries or  to  let  their  neighbors  do  their 
thinking  for  them.  Some  of  the 
younger  generation  were  in  a  different 
way  dissatisfied  with  existing  condi- 
tions and  conformed  to  local  usages 
only  in  so  far  as  this  was  unavoidable. 
I  was  recently  permitted  to  look  into 
the  diary  of  a  youth  of  fifteen  or  six- 
teen in  which,  among  other  things,  he 
bitterly  laments  his  untoward  fate. 
The  English  is  fairly  good,  the  spelling 
correct,  but  the  rhetoric  and  the  punc- 
tuation were  very  faulty.  The  diarist 
expresses  his  sorrow  that  the  few 
books  he  could  obtain  only  served  to 
show  him  how  little  he  knew  and  to 
sharpen  his  appetite  for  knowledge 
that  he  could  not  appease.  He  laments 
not  only  the  lack  of  reading  matter, 
but  the  want  of  time  and  above  all  the 
lack  of  sympathy  in  his  struggles 
against  well  nigh  insurmountable  ob- 
stacles. He  can  not  understand  why 
so  few  people  are  interested  in  knowl- 
edge for  the  mere  sake  of  knowing. 
This  boy  was  evidently  not  endowed 
with  the  stoutness  of  heart  and  the 
vigor  of  determination  which  carried 
men  like  Franklin  and  Burns  and 
Bloomfield  and  Lincoln,  with  not  a  few 
others,  to  success  or  eminence  although 
their  early  years   were  passed  among 


136 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


even  more  unpropitious  surroundings. 
The  obstacles  loomed  so  large  before 
his  inward  vision  that  he  could  not  see 
the  rewards  to  be  reaped  by  those  who 
overcome,  He  was  one  of  the  "mute, 
inglorious  Miltons"  whose  "lot  for- 
bade" their  rising  above  the  lowly  sta- 
tion in  which  they  were  born.  The 
chief  interest  to  me  in  this  document 
lay  in  the  evidence  it  furnished  that 
there  is  probably  not  a  community  in 
the  country  that  does  not  embrace 
some  persons  whose  life  is  not  a  mere 
vegetative  process  and  who  might, 
with  the  slightest  encouragement,  rise 
to  a  fair  degree  of  prominence  in  some 
sphere  of  activity. 

XXIV. 

Although  the  temper  of  the  com- 
munity was  on  the  whole  sedate  there 
was  no  lack  of  occasions  for  merry- 
making; nor  was  the  joviality  of  the 
kind  that  is  generated  by  the  flowing- 
bowl.  Without  any  philosophical 
maxims  to  guide  them  they  uncon- 
sciously regulated  their  wants,  to  a 
large  extent,  by  the  means  of  supplying 
them  within  their  reach.  If  they  had 
enough  to  eat  and  drink  and  a  little,  a 
very  little,  ready  money  to  spend  now 
and  then  they  were  measurably  satis- 
fied. When  several  men  were  together 
much  good-natured  chaff  was  bandied 
back  and  forth.  A  good  deal  of  homely 
wit  was  engendered  in  the  crania  of 
both  sexes  that  flashed  forth  in 
scintillations  which  set  free  many  a 
hearty  laugh  on  the  part  of  the  com- 
pany. There  often  come  to  my  mind 
amusing  retorts  that  I  heard  more 
than  half  a  century  ago.  Sometimes 
there  were  sleighing  parties,  but  more 
frequently  a  sled  crowded  with  young 
men  and  women — the  more  crowded 
the  better — visited  some  distant  neigh- 
bor or  attended  some  meeting  when 
there  would  be  no  lack  of  fun  going 
and  coming.  Winter  was  the  time, 
par  excellence,  for  enjoyment;  the  rest 
of  the  year  was  fully  occupied  with 
more  or  less  strenuous  labor.  Men  do 
not  miss  what  they  never  have  had  and 
have  no  expectation   of  getting.     The 


children  grow  up  into  the  conditions 
to  which  their  parents  had  become  ac- 
customed; it  seemed  a  necessity  of 
their  existence.0  Far  different  is  the 
state  of  mind  of  the  denizen  of  the  city. 
The  poor  man  has  always  before  his 
eyes  those  who  are  better  off  than  him- 
self. He  is  excited  to  envy,  or  is 
aroused  to  exertion,  or  to  destruction, 
if  there  is  no  hope.  In  mixed  company 
the  conversation  was  usually  chaste 
to  prudishness.  There  were  likewise  a 
considerable  number  of  men  who  never 
let  fall  a  word  that  would  be  out  of 
place  anywhere.  This  is  not  true  of 
others,  but  especially  of  bovs  and 
young  men.  I  have  often  wondered 
how  and  where  some  of  the  stories 
originated  and  by  what  means  they 
were  transmitted  that  were  told  once 
in  a  while.  They  exhibited  a  degree 
of  ingenuity  in  the  realm  of  the  un- 
mentionable and,  I  might  say,  of  the 
inconceivable,  that  would  have  done 
credit  to  Aristophanes  or  Suetonius. 
Some  of  these  "fables"  were  in  versi- 
fied form.  They  were  certainly  not  the 
invention  of  the  tellers.  But  where  did 
they  come  from  ?  for  they  assuredly 
never  appeared  in  print.  Most  of  these 
obscene  words  and  phrases  are  now 
accessible  in  dialect  dictionaries ;  but 
these  compilations  are  of  recent  date, 
and  do  not  contain  the  lubricious  anec- 
dotes. Although  some  boys  were  ex- 
tremely foulmouthed  their  foulness 
ended  in  words.  It  was  not  translated 
into  action.  Their  lewd  thoughts  all 
found  vent  in  lewd  language.  After 
being  thrown  in  contact  with  these 
bovs  I  was  wholly  ignorant  of  matters 
afterward  revealed  to  me  by  the  hired 
man.  I  have  heard  similar  testimony 
from  others.  The  hired  man  was  in- 
structor in  vices  to  which  country  boys 
were  for  the  most  part  strangers. 
Themselves  corrupt  they  seemed  to 
take  pleasure  in  corrupting  the  young- 
er generation.  My  early  experiences 
gave  the  lie  to  the  answer  that  Socrates 
made  to  his  accusers  when  they 
charged  him  with  corrupting  the  vouth. 
He  found  it  unreasonable  that  any  one 
should  prefer  to  live  with  vile  associ- 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


137 


.ates  rather  than  with  such  as  had  been 
uncontaminated.  The  general  experi- 
ence seems  to  be  that  the  vicious  con- 
sider it  a  gain  when  they  have  made 
others  like  unto  themselves,  since  it  is 
easier  than  to  rid  themselves  of  their 
own  evil  dispositions.  Although  the 
men  and  women  who  spoke  German 
only  were  for  the  most  part  very  illit- 
erate, especially  the  latter,  their  speech 
did  not  diverge  farther  from  the  printed 
page  than  did  the  speech  of  their  con- 
temporaries in  the  Fatherland.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  English  of  those  who 
did  not  know  German  and  in  some 
cases  of  those  who  did,  was  much 
nearer  that  of  books  than  the  English 
of  the  rural  regions  of  Great  Britain. 
An  Englishman  who  had  been  brought 
up  in  what  is  called  good  society 
would  have  had  no  difficulty  in  compre- 
hending it,  which  can  not  be  said  of 
the  rustic  speech  of  his  own  country. 
The  disappearance  of  the  German  dur- 
ing the  nineteenth  century  was  rapid. 
During  my  father's  earlier  years  some 
ministers  of  the  Gospel  preached  in 
German  only.  By  the  middle  of  the 
century  there  was  no  demand  for  a 
German  preacher  unless  he  could  also 
serve  the  younger  members  of  his 
church  in  English.  I  do  not  believe  a 
sermon  was  delivered  in  German  in  our 
neighborhood  as  late  as  1865.  The  few 
persons  who  can  "in  a  pinch"  use  the 
Pennsylvania  German  are  very  few. 
My  recollection  is  that  the  Old  School 
Lutherans  and  the  German  Reformed 
were  the  only  church  members  who 
insisted  on  German  preaching,  altho 
most  of  the  Evangelicals  and  United 
"Brethren  were  Pennsylvania  Germans. 


in  the  vocabulary  of  those  persons 
who  spoke  German  only  no  abstract 
terms  had  a  place.  What  was  intangi- 
ble was  likewise  inconceivable.  The 
nearest  approach  to  metaphysical 
phraseology  occurred  when  they  ven- 
tured on  a  quotation  from  the  Bible  or 
endeavored  to  express  themselves  in 
the  language  of  Luther's  translation. 
In  the  religions  or  semi-religious  do- 
main they  sometimes  strayed  beyond 
the  bounds  of  their  limited  phraseology 
but  not  elsewhere.  A  few  volumes  of 
verse  have  been  printed  the  authors  of 
which  profess  to  portray  the  feelings 
and  aspirations  of  the  Pennsylvania 
farmer.  They  are  full  of  errors  both  as 
to  matters  of  fact  and  to  the  use  of 
words.  When  the  rustic  German  does 
not  contain  the  terms  the  author  needs 
he  simply  has  recourse  to  the  High 
German.  He  employs  words  that 
would  never  have  come  into  the  minds 
of  the  men  and  women  whose  termi- 
nology he  professes  to  reproduce. 
Nevertheless,  most  of  those  verses  are 
probably  as  true  todife  as  the  majority 
of  creations  of  the  imagination. 

*A  striking  confirmation  of  this  statement  is  found 
in  an  anecdote  related  by  George  Eliot  in  her  essay 
on  RiehTs  Natural  History  of  German  life.  "Any- 
thing is  easier  for  the  peasant  than  to  move  out  of 
his  habitual  course,  and  he  is  attached  even  to  his 
privations.  Some  years  ago  a  peasant  youth,  out  of 
the  poorest  and  remotest  region  of  the  Westerwald, 
was  enlisted  as  a  recruit,  at  Weilburg  in  Nassau. 
The  lad  having  never  slept  in  a  bed,  when  he  had  to 
get  into  one  for  the  first  time,  began  to  cry  like  s 
child :  and  lie  deserted  twice  because  he  could  not 
rconcile  himself  to  sleeping  in  a  bed,  and  to  the  'fine 
life'  of  the  barracks:  lie  was  homesick  at  the  thought 
of  his  accustomed  poverty  and  his  thatched  hut."  A 
similar  anecdote  is  toll  in  the  ErekmannChatrian 
novel  Waterloo,  where  it  is  related  that  a  recruit 
from  the  Vosges  was  so  elated  with  the  provisions 
he  received  as  a  soldier  that  he  wantel  to  send  at 
once  for  his  brother.  As  he  had  before  eaten  hardly 
anything  but  potatoes  he  could  scarcely  realize  that 
people  lived  so  well  as  his  comrades. 


138 


Government  Weather  Forecasts  versus  Fake  Forecasts 

and  Almanacs 

By  a  "Pennsylvania  Dutchman" 


ROB  ABLY  the  almanac 
has  received  wider  distri- 
bution and  has  been  more 
greatly  cherished  by  the 
people  of  all  nationalities, 
than  any  other  publica- 
tion next  to  the  Bible.  In 
manuscript  form  it  was 
known  centuries  before  the  invention 
of  printing,  and  all  countries  have  had 
their  almanacs,  but  they  were  particu- 
larly popular  in  England  and  Ger- 
many. It  is  not  strange  that  there 
should  be  great  demand  for  the  alma- 
nac for  it  is  in  a  certain  sense  to  the 
days  of  the  year  what  the  clock  is  to 
the  hours  of  the  day.  Almanacs  were 
among  the  first  productions  of  the 
printing  presses  in  the  American  col- 
onies, and  preceding  as  they  did  by 
fifty  years,  the  newspapers  and  prim- 
ers they  were  for  a  long  time  the  only 
secular  current  publications  found  in 
a  large  number  of  Pennsylvania 
homes. 

Cambridge,  Mass.,  was  the  cradle  of 
the  almanac  in  America.  Here  the  first 
printing  press  was  located  under  the 
supervision  of  Harvard  College,  and 
the  first  matter  printed  was  the  Free- 
man's Oath.  Then  came  the  almanac, 
which  was  compiled  for  the  year  1639 
by  William  Peirce,  a  mariner,  and  who 
was  the  master  of  the  "Mayflower"  in 
1629.  The  printer  was  Stephen  Daye 
who  came  to  the  Massachusetts  Bay 
Colony  with  the  printing  plant.  This 
production  was  called  "An  Almanack 
for  New  England,  for  1639",  but  no 
copv  has  come  down  to  us.  The  earliest 
Pennsylvania  almanac  was  printed  by 
William  Bradford1  at  Philadelphia,  in 
December,  1685.  "Being  an  Almanack 
for  the  year  of  Grace,  1686"  by  Samuel 
Atkins2.  It  was  known  as  "Kalendar- 
ium  Pennsilvaniense,  or  America's 
Messenger",  and  consisted  of  20  un- 
paged leaves. 


Mr.  C.  R.  Hildeburn  in  "A  Century 
of  Printing"  in  this  connection  writes 
as  follows : 

"But  2  copies  are  known  to  exist.  One 
of  these  formerly  belonged  to  Mr,  Brinley 
of  Hartford,  Conn.,  at  whose  sale  it  realized 
$55.00.  The  other  was  sold  at  the  disper- 
sion of  Dr.  King's  (Newport,  R.  I.)  library 
for  $520.00,  and  is  now  in  the  collection  of 
the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 
Fragments  of  2  copies  are  also  known,  one 
of  which  belongs  to  the  society  just  named, 
and  the  other  to  Mr.  S.  Gratz". 

Another  issue  of  the  utmost  rarity  is 
the  one  by  Daniel  Leeds3,  beginning 
with  the  year  1687  and  ended  with 
1693.  It  also  was  printed  by  William 
Bradford,  at  Philadelphia.  The  first 
Connecticut  almanac  was  compiled  by 
John  Tulley4  for  the  year  1687.  There 
being  no  printing  presses  in  the  state 
the  almanac  was  printed  at  Boston.  In 
this  issue  a  few  "weather  prognos- 
ticks"  are  found  and  were  perhaps  the 
earliest  printed.  He  evidently  gained 
courage  for  by  1692  he  had  extended 
his  forecasts  to  nearly  every  day  of  the 
year,  and  concluded  that  year  with  the 
following  vague  and  wholly  condi- 
tional guess : 

"December  26-31,  Perhaps  more  wet 
weather,  after  which  cold  winds  and  frosty 
weather  may  conclude  the  year". 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Tulley 
recognized  the  historical  method  of 
reckoning  time,  and  began  the  year,  as 
now,  on  January  1.  More  than  half  a 
century  before  the  legal  change  was 
made  from  the  old  to  the  new  style — 
and  he  was  among  the  earliest,  if  not 
the  earliest,  to  adopt  the  custom  in  this 
country.5.  In  other  almanacs  prior  to 
1752  the  ecclesiastical  or  old  style  of 
reckoning  was,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
observed ;  the  years  beginning  with  the 
Spring  equinox,  or  March  25  to  be 
exact.  March  appeared  first  in  the  ar- 
rangement of  months,  while  January 
and  Februarv  concluded  the  vear. 


GOVERNMENT  VS.  FAKE    WEATHER  FORECASTS 


139- 


Headquarters  building,  U.  S.  Weather  Bureau, 
Washington,  D.  C.      (Photo  by  H.  E.  Hobbs.) 

From  a  literary  point  of  view  per- 
haps the  most  important  of  the  early 
Pennsvlvania  almanacs  was  the  "Poor 
Richard's"  issued  by  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, Esq.  in  1752  and  for  the  25  years 
following.  The  publication  was  in 
great  demand  and  brought  him  much 
profit.  In  New  England  "Thomas' 
Old  Farmer's  Almanac"  has  been 
widely  read  and  its  weather  forecasts 
generally  credited  since  1793. 

The  first  German  almanac  published 
in  America  was  "Der  Teutsche  Pil- 
grim, auf  das  jahr  MDCCXXXI,  zu 
Philadelphia,  Gedruckt  bei  Andreas 
Bradford"  but  its  life  was  short — 3 
years — and  no  copy  has  been  pre- 
served. The  next  and  best  known, 
was  "Der  Hoch  Deutsch  American- 
ische  Calendar,  auf  das  jahr  1739,  Ge- 
druckt und  zu  finden  bey  Christoph 
Saur"  Germantown,  August,  1738.  Of 
the      first      issue  no     perfect     copy    is 


known  to  exist7.  An  intensely  inter- 
esting article  on  this  publication,  by 
Mr.  A.  II.  Cassel,  may  be  found  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Magazine  of  Historv  and 
Biography,  (Vol.  6  pages  58-68)  from 
which  I  quote : 

"It  consisted  of  3  sheets — 12  leaves  each 
— without  outside  title  leaf  or  cover.  In 
external  aspect  it  is  similar  to  the  4to 
almanacs  of  the  present  lay.  The  calcula- 
tions or  months  followed  in  close  succession 
on  both  sides  of  the  page  without  any  in- 
termediate reading  matter.  The  phases  of 
the  moon,  etc.,  were  at  the  bottom  of  the 
pages,  and  the  conjectures  of  the  weather 
were  interspersed  throughout  the  calcula- 
tions. The  succeeding  copies  were  similar 
in  their  outward  construction  until  1743 
when  he  enlarged  it  to  4  sheets  or  16  leaves, 
and  designed  and  engraved  a  highly  em- 
blematical plate  for  the  outside  or  cover.  As 
it  is  a  first  attempt  at  engraving  the  execu- 
tion thereof  was  (as  might  be  expected) 
coarse  and  rough,  although  well  designed. 
Saur's  almanac  had  an  unprecedented  sale 
and  being  for  many  years  the  only  one  in 
the  German  language  he  was  frequently 
obliged  to  enlarge  his  editions  and  yet  then 
fell  short  in  the  demand.  The  last  issue  by 
him  was  in  1778  when  the  Revolution  broke 
up  his  establishment  and  disposed  of  all  his 
apparatus.  The  publication  was  however 
resumed  in  Philadelphia  and  continued  by 
several  others  printers  until  about  1835."3 

The  next  in  succession  was  the 
"Neu  -  Eigerichteter  Americanische 
Geschichts  -  Kalendar,  auf  das  jahr 
1747",  a  4to  published  at  Philadelphia 
by  Benjamin  Franklin,  Esq.,  although 
it  did  not  succeed.  He  was  busy  with 
his  English  editions,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Armbruester,  who  continued 
the  series  until  1768.  Then  came  "Der 
Neueste,      Verbessert,      und      Zuver- 


Exhibit  of  standard  meteorological  instruments,  U.  S.  Weather  Bureau  pattern. 
(Photo  by  W.  G.  Dudley.) 


140 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


lassige  Americanische  Calendar,  auf 
das  1763  ste  jahr  Christi,  zum  erstemal 
heratis  gegeben,  Philadelphia.  Ge- 
druckt  and  zn  finden  bey  1  feinrich  Mil- 
ler in  der  Zweyten  Strasse."10  This 
publication  ceased  in  1780.  Next  we 
find  Francis  Bailey,  at  Lancaster. 
printing  from  1776  to  1787.  "Der  Gantz 
Nene  Yerbesserte  Nord-Americanische 
Calendar,  V  o  n  Anthony  Sharp 
(Philo)".  The  volume  for  1779  con- 
tains curious  cuts  of  General  Washing- 
ton, etc.,  entitled  "Das  Landes  Vater 
Washington",  and  is  the  first  time  that 
he  was  publicly  called  "The  Father 
of  his  Country".11 


town,  and  Reading,  that  hung  in  the 
accustomed  place  beside  the  living 
room  clock  in  all  my  early  years,  and 
the  childish  glee  and  interest  with 
which  my  companions  and  myself  ex- 
amined the  title  page  with  its  conven- 
tional disemboweled  figure  of  man's 
body  as  governed  by  the  twelve  Con- 
stellations ;  the  pictures  depicting  rural 
scenes  at  the  top  of  the  pages  of  the 
monthly  calendar;  and  the  varied  his- 
torical notes  printed  opposite  dates 
throughout  the  entire  year.  Then 
there  were  always  humorous  stories, 
problems  in  arithmetic,  puzzles,  and 
charades,     to     be     "answered    in     our 


m 


Automatic  river-stage  register,  with  glass  cover  raised. 

In  operation  on  Connecticut  River  at  Hartford,  Conn. 

(Photo  by  W.  G.  Dudley.) 


If  you  love  to  delve  into  the  past  you 
cannot  get  a  more  vivid  impression  of 
the  "gute  alte  Zeit"  than  by  going  over 
a  file  of  our  childhood's  friend^The 
Old  Almanac.  Frequently  you  will 
find  the  leaves  yellow  and  dirty.  Hang- 
ing as  many  of  them  did  over  the  chim- 
ney mantle  exposed  to  the  smoke  and 
fumes  of  the  fire-place,  they  may 
affect  the  sense  of  smell,  as  well  as  de- 
pict the  changes  that  have  taken  place 
in  laws,  manners,  and  customs  during 
the  past  two  centuries.  How  well  do  I 
remember  certain  German  and  Eng- 
lish   editions    from     Lancaster,    Allen- 


next".  As  soon  as  a  new  almanac  was 
received  our  parents  would  at  once 
look  to  see  which  was  the  "ruling  plan- 
et" for  the  year  and  contemplate  as  to 
what  the  coming  year  had  in  store  for 
them.  Our  German  ancestors  laid 
much  stress  on  the  "ruling  planet"  for 
these  plants  not  only  determined  the 
character  of  the  weather  for  their  re- 
spective years,  but  the  fruitfulness  of 
the  harvest,  the  health  of  the  commun- 
ity, and  the  disposition  of  children 
born  under  their  influence.  There  they 
also  learned  the  time  of  sunrise  and 
sunset ;  the  moon's  phases  ;  the  evening 


GOVERNMENT   VS.  FAKE  WEATHER  FORECASTS 


141 


and  morning-  stars  ;  eclipses ;  dates  of 
elections  and  hdidavs  ;  postal  regula- 
tions ;  distances ;  dates  of  holding  state 
and  federal  courts;  and  weather  pre- 
dictions, especially  for  the  spring 
months,  and  for  haying  and  harvest- 
ting.  Sometimes  they  were  inter- 
leaved with  blank  pages  on  which  vital 
statistics  were  entered,  or  perhaps  ex- 
tended notes  on  important  happenings, 
or  unusual  weather  conditions. 

The  weather  prognostications  of  the 
old  almanacs  known  to  our  ancestors 
were  often  startling,  and  a  few  of  the 
more  curious  are  here  repeated. 

"The  weather  grows  more  unsettled. 
The  clouds  denote  wind  and  rain. 
Pleasant  sun. 
Perhaps  smoky  air. 
Looks     likely     for     rain     but     there    will 

probably  be  none. 
It  may  thunder  in  some  places. 
Now  comes  rain. 

A  pretty  warm  day    (February  15). 
It  may  gather  up  for  a  storm. 
A  sudden  combustion  after  a  long  calm12". 

In  an  old  issue  was  published  a  hu- 
morous prediction  which  was  no  doubt 
repeated  by  farmers  to  lazy  boys : 

"This  year  the  sun  will  repeatedly  rise 
before  many  people  leave  their  beds  and  set 
before  they  have  done  a  day's  work". 

There  was  always  a  poem  or  two  of 
"solemn  meter"  in  each  issue.  One 
commences  thus, 

"Begin  the  year  with  solemn  thought, 
How     many    the     last    to    the    grave    were 

brought, 
Thy    turn     may     come    thou    knowest    not 

when, 
Be  sure  thou  are  prepared  then". 

The  early  numbers  were  not  lacking 
in  respect  to  General  Washington  :  in 
a  copy  for  1796  may  be  found  the  fol- 
lowing epigram  addressed  to  those 
farmers  who  allowed  needless  anxiety 
for  state  affairs  to  interfere  with  their 
more  immediate  concerns: 

"Advice.     To  Country  Politicians". 
"Go  weed  your  corn,  and  plow  your  land, 
And  by  Columbia's  interest  stand, 
Cast  prejudice  away: 
To  able  heads  leave  state  affairs, 
Give  raling  o'er,  and  say  your  prayers, 
For  stores  of  corn  and  hay. 
With  politics  ne'er  break  your  sleep 
But  ring  your  hog  and  shear  your  sheep, 


And  rear  your  lambs  and  calves: 
And  WASHINGTIN  will  take  due  care 
That  Briton  never  more  shall  dare 
Attempt  to  make  you  slaves". 

This  article  will  discuss  but  one  of 
these  numerous  subjects,  namely: 
"weather  forecasts"  and  particularly 
that  brand  of  fake  long  range  fore- 
casts published  in  certain  almanacs  of 
current  issue.  At  the  suggestion  of 
the  Editor  of  this  magazine  I  will  en- 
deavor to  explain  some  of  the  methods- 
and  theories  by  which  these  fakirs 
operate,  hoping  thereby  to  help  in 
counteracting  the  influence  of  these 
absurd  predictions.  The  weather,  since- 
the  Creator's  decree  after  the  deluge 
that,  "while  the  earth  remaineth,  the 
seedtime  and  harvest,  cold  and  heat, 
summer  and  winter,  and  day  and  night 
shall  not  cease"  has  been  a  subject  of 
perpetual  interest,  and  it  will  ever  re- 
main so,  for  no  factor  among  the  forces 
of  nature  influences  man's  temporal 
well-being  more  than  weather  and 
climate.  In  our  temperate  zone  at 
least,  the  entire  daily  affairs  of  the 
human  race  are  so  materially  affected 
by  the  constantly  varying  weather,, 
that  its  changes  have  been  studied 
from  the  earliest  times  and  attempts 
made  to  account  for  the  underlying 
causes,  and  thus  to  be  able  to  foresee 
them.  The  appearances  which  were 
found  to  precede  weather  changes 
have  been  noted  from  time  to  time. 
These  have  given  rise  to  many  weather 
proverbs  that  are  the  result  of  close 
observation  and  study  by  those  com- 
pelled to  be  on  the  alert,  and  are  there- 
fore based  in  part  upon  true  atmos- 
pheric conditions. 

In  the  lookout  for  weather  signs  it 
was  but  natural  that  men  should  have 
scanned  the  heavens,  and  have  asso- 
ciated the  celestial  bodies  with  changes 
in  the  weather,  often  erroneously  how- 
ever, as  to  causation.  Thus  in  the 
popular  mind  astronomy  has  been 
closely  associated  with  meteorology, 
and  perhaps  accounts  for  the  ease  with 
which  so  many  people  can  be  deceived 
by  weather  predictions  pretendedly 
based  upon    planetary    influence.     The 


142 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


moon  for  a  long-  time  held  a  wide  and 
•deep  hold  in  popular  belief  as  the  great 
weather  breeder,  and  was  the  basis  for 
nearly  all  the  weather  forecasts  found 
in  the  almanacs,  but  in  recent  years  the 
lunar  idea  of  weather  control  has  been 
largelv  abandoned.  The  moon's  appear- 
ance to  us  depends  on  the  relative  posi- 
tion of  the  moon  and  sun  in  regard  to 
the  observer's  horizon,  hence  it  is  im- 
possible to  see  from  an  astronomical 
analysis  how  the  varying  positions 
of  the  lunar  cups  could  in  any  wai;  be 
connected  with  the  character  of  the 
weather.  The  belief  can  therefore  be 
considered  nothing  more  than  supersti- 


Landing  a  Kite,  Mt.  Weather,  Va. 
(Photo  by  B.  J.  Sherry) 

tion,  and  of  no  value  whatever  in 
weather  forecasting.  The  moon  theory 
probably  grew  out  of  the  naturally  fre- 
quent coincidence  between  certain 
weather  changes  and  selected  moon 
phases.  The  moon  enters  a  new  quar- 
ter about  every  seventh  day,  and  the 
weather  in  this  latitude  changes  on  the 
average  of  one  or  two  times  in  every 
week :  hence  there  must  be  a  great 
many  accidental  coincidences. 

As  to  seasonal  predictions  based  up- 
on the  behavior  and  conditions  of  ani- 
mals it  is  clear  that  the  physical  con- 
dition of  the  animal  depends  upon  past 
weather  conditions  anl  upon    the   food 


supply  which  these  conditions  have 
furnished,  rather  than  upon  future 
weather  conditions.  There  is  also  a 
perverted  argument  which  predicts  a 
hard  winter  because  berries  or  nuts 
are  plentiful.  The  people  who  hold 
this  belief — and  many  do — forget  that 
the  abundance  is  not  the  forerunner  of 
frost,  but  an  evidence  of  past  mildness 
ami  normal  weather  conditions.  The 
goose-bone  prophecy  did  not  emanate 
among  the  Pennsylvania  German 
farmers,  but  it  is  nevertheless  a  com- 
mon superstition,  and  has  been  for 
centuries  among  the  Germans.  Tins 
and  many  other  harmless  credulities 
were  brought  from  the  Faderland  by 
the  German  pioneers. 

The  old  fashioned  almanac  was 
pushed  aside  by  the  more  eager  adver- 
tising almanac  whose  reason  for  being 
was  to  make  known  the  matchless  vir- 
tues of  somebody's  bitters  or  pills.  This 
in  turn  has  been  superseded  by  the 
ever  present  calendar  which  now  greets 
the  eye  with  the  unequaled  advantages 
of  some  life  or  fire  insurance  com- 
pany, and  we  may  safely  say  that  the 
Weather  Bureau  has  by  this  time  de- 
prived this  old  time  compendium  of 
whatever  authority  it  once  had.  How- 
ever in  memory  of  old  times  the 
weather  signs  are  still  strung  down  the 
monthly  calendar  in  a  carefully  am- 
biguous manner.  For  example,  "About 
this-time-expect-showers"  these  five 
words  being  so  printed  that  they  ap- 
ply to  a  week  or  ten  days  of  time. 
They  cannot  be  held  to  apply  to  any 
particular  day  for  rain  or  snow,  or  fair 
or  foul,  or  hot  or  cold,  or  to  any  par- 
ticular locality.  It  is  pretty  safe  to 
say.  that  it  will  be  hot  with  showers 
in  July,  and  cold  with  snow  in  Jan- 
uary. 

From  ancient  times  it  has  been 
the  custom  to  make  local  weather  fore- 
casts for  the  morrow  from  the  aspects 
of  the  sky  today,  but  the  later  phase 
of  the  question,  the  prediction  of 
weather  for  a  distant  locality,  is  of 
modern  development.  Much  has  been 
learned  of  legitimate  forecasting,  but 
the  progress  has  been  slow    and    even 


GOVERNMENT  VS.  PAKE    WEATHER  FORECASTS 


143 


today  the  work  is  yet  in  an  empirical 
state,  with  plenty  of  work  ahead  for 
the  honest  and  capable  investigator. 
By  onr  extensive  system  of  daily  ob- 
servations we  are  certainly  now  laying 
the  foundation  of  a  great  system 
which  will  adorn  the  civilization  of 
future  centuries.  When  the  future 
scientist  shall  have  discovered  the 
fundamental  principles  underlying 
weather  changes  such  as  will  make  it 


of  the  birth  of  William  Penn.  One 
hundred  years  later  Benjamin  Frank- 
lin, the  celebrated  patriot  and  diplo- 
mat, gave  to  the  world  his  philosophy 
of  storms.  But  storms  move  with  such 
rapidity  that  no  practical  use  could  be 
made  of  the  discovery  in  warning  the 
people  to  the  eastward  of  the  approach 
of  the  storm,  until  a  very  rapid  means 
of  communication  was  established  be- 
tween the  west  and  the  east.     During 


req 


Weather  Map,  7  a.  m.  January  9,  1886.  Showing  a  southern  storm  of  great  vigor  operating 
along  the  Atlantic  coast,  and  a  cold  wave  of  great  severity  over  the  northwest.  Isobars,  or  solid 
lines,  pass  through  equal  points  of  equal  pressure.  Isotherms,  or  broken  lines,  pass  through 
points  of  equal  temperature.  Symbols  indicate  state  of  weather,  o  clear;  3  partly  cloudy  ;  • 
cloudy  ;  R  rain  ;  S  snow.     See  Moore's  Descriptive  Meteorology ,  pages  223-232. 


possible  to  foretell  the  character  of  the 
coming  seasons,  it  will  doubtless  be 
accomplished  as  the  result  of  a  com- 
prehensive study  of  meteorological 
data  for  long  periods  of  time  covering 
some  great  geographical  area  like  the 
Northern  Hemisphere. 

The  discovery  of  the  principle  of  the 
barometer  for  measuring  the  air  pres- 
sure, and  of  the  thermometer  for  air 
tempeature,  was  but  a  little  in  advance 


the  first  half  of  the  19th  century  a 
number  of  American  scientists  gath- 
ered by  mail  the  data  of  storms  after 
their  passage ;  then  by  displaving 
these  data  on  a  map,  and  indicating 
by  means  of  lines  of  equal  air  pres- 
sures and  temperatures  laid  bare  the 
structure  of  our  extended  storms,  and 
demonstrated  their  principal  motions 
as  governed  by  Nature's  laws,  to  be 
exactly     as     Franklin     had    supposed. 


144 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Moreover  by  drawing"  such  maps  for 
successive  days  the  path  of  the  storm 
could  be  accurately  traced,  and  the, 
gradual  changes  followed  out.  The  in- 
vention and  application  of  the  tele- 
graph however  finally  made  it  possible 
to  transmit  data  at  once  from  the  var- 
ious observing  stations  to  a  central 
point,  where  weather  maps  could  be 
made  while  the  storm  was  still  in 
progress.  Then  not  only  could  the 
track  already  passed  over  by  a  storm 
be  traced,  but  judging  from  the  pre- 
vious courses  of  such  storms  the 
probable  future  direction  and  inten- 
sity could  be  pointed  out.  In  1855, 
Prof.  Joseph  Henry,  Secretary  of  the 
Smithsonian  Institution,  constructed 
a  daily  weather  map  from  observa- 
tions collected  by  telegraph  and  nearly 
simultaneous.  He  used  his  map — 
without  publishing  any  forecasts — to 
demonstrate  the  .feasibility  of  organ- 
izing a  Government  weather  service. 
But  it  was  not  until  February  1870,  af- 
ter the  country  had  settled  down  to 
peaceful  pursuits  after  the  Civil  War, 
that  .Congress  enacted  laws  for  the  es- 
tablishment of  the  National  service. 
During  the  first  twenty  years  of  its  de- 
velopment the  work  was  conducted  by 
the  Army  Signal  Corps,  but  the  de- 
mand for  a  strictly  scientific  bureau, 
unhampered  by  regulations  of  a  mili- 
tary character,  resulted  in  a  reorgani- 
zation of  the  service  in  1891,  when  the 
present  Weather  Bureau  was  estab- 
lished as  a  branch  of  the  United  States 
Department  of  Agriculture. 

In  a  service  of  this  character  the 
real  value  of  the  observations  and 
records  must  largely  depend  upon  the 
instruments  ;  and  the  accuracy  of  the 
meteorological  data  obtained  can 
therefore  be  no  greater  than  the  ac- 
curacy and  reliability  of  the  instru- 
ments themselves.  Unfortunately  the 
general  public  does  not  yet  recognize 
this  truth,  and  the  average  individual 
will,  for  example,  still  swear  to  the  ac- 
curacy of  his  old,  cheap,  tin-back, 
thermometer,  while,  in  reality  it  may 
be  several  degrees  in  error.  It  was, 
therefore,  necessarv    at    the    very  be- 


ginning of  our  National  Meteorologi- 
cal Service,  to  secure  certain  standards 
and  see  that  every  instrument  was 
compared  therewith,  so  that  all  obser- 
vations and  records  could  be  reduced 
to  one  harmonious  svstem.  The  crude 
and  defective  instruments  and  appara- 
tus of  fifty  years  ago,  in  the  hands  of 
the  various  mechanical  experts  having 
charge  of  this  part  of  the  work  at 
Washington,  have  been  constantly 
improved  and  standardized.  By  1876 
electricity  had  opened  the  door  to  a 
wide  field  of  self-recording  instru- 
ments, and  has  ever  since  made  our 
American  meteorological  apparatus 
practically  the  standard  of  the  world. 
New  demands  necessitate  new  inven- 
tions, and  Yankee  ingenuity  is  ever  on 
the  alert  with  genuine  improvements 
and  invaluable  discoveries  to  make  it 
possible  for  the  United  States  to  lead 
the  world  in  practical  meteorology  as 
it  does  now,  and  has  done  for  25  years 
past.  Its  forecasts  and  storm  warn- 
ings are  the  deductions  and  opinions 
of  able  scientists  and  meteorologists, 
and  based  as  they  are  on  semi-daily 
observations  of  the  various  elements 
that  make  up  our  weather  and  climate 
are  therefore  the  best  obtainable. 
While  the  forecasts  are  far  from  per- 
fect and  leave  much  to  be  desired, 
they  are  however  sufficiently  accurate 
to  be  of  incalculable  value.  Our  pres- 
ent knowledge  of  meteorology  will  not 
permit  forecasts  of  greater  periods 
than  2  or  3  days,  or  under  favorable 
conditions  for  a  week  at  the  most. 
However  great  the  demand  for  fore- 
casts covering  a  month  or  a  season, 
the  science  is  not  sufficiently  de- 
veloped to  render  them  possible.  Not- 
withstanding these  facts  there  are  per- 
sons who,  realizing  the  urgent  need  of 
forecasts  for  an  extended  period,  and 
appreciating  the  fact  that  the  Ameri- 
can people  can  be  humbugged,  take 
advantage  of  the  same,  and  frequently 
receive  pay  for  it.  It  is  not  uncommon 
to  read  in  some  newspapers,  from 
time  to  time,  forecasts  of  a  great  storm 
for  a  month  in  advance  and  for  the 
weather  conditions   for  a  comino-  sea- 


GOVERNMENT  VS.  FAKE    WEATHER  FORECASTS 


145 


son,  or  an  entire  year.  Next  to  the 
gold  brick  and  green  goods  artist,  the 
long  range  weather  forecaster  is  the 
biggest  fakir  on  the  market.  There  is 
not  a  man  living  today  who  can  give 
the  slightest  clue  as  to  whether  next 
July  will  be  wet  or  dry,  abnormally 
hot  or  unusually  cold,  and  whoever 
attempts  to  do  so  is  simply  playing  on 
the  credulity  of  the  public.  The 
average  fakir's  long  range  forecast  con- 
sists of  a  series  of  violent  storms,  tor- 
nadoes, hot  waves,  cold  spells  and  hail 
storms,  seismic  disturbances  or  tidal 
waves,  so  vaguely  worded  that  they 
can  not  be  applied  to  any  locality  or 
any  date. 

None  of  the  long  range  prophets  will 
explain  to  the  scientific  world  the  basis 
upon  which  he  makes  his  forecasts, 
and  this  should  justify  the  charge  of 
fraud  and  chicanery  if  there  were  no 
other  things  against  it.  Predictions  of 
any  sort,  scientific  or  otherwise,  seem 
to  have  a  strange  influence  upon  us 
mortals,  therefore  the  promulgation  of 
false  prophecies  of  any  kind  is  an  in- 
jury, simply  because  there  are  always 
many  to  believe  and  take  fright  at  any 
prediction  of  danger,  however  baseless 
such  prediction  may  be.  Surely  then 
the  dissemination  of  predictions  pre- 
tending to  foretell  future  atmospheric 
conditions,  such  as  severe  storms, 
droughts  or  floods,  when  based  on  er- 
ror and  superstition  is  injurious  to 
public  interest.  In  order  to  give  a 
scientific  coloring  to  the  nefarious 
game  astronomical  facts  are  frequent- 
ly appended  to  the  long  range  predic- 
tions, as  if  the  position  of  the  stars 
and  planets  were  causes  of  certain  co- 
incidental disturbances.  The  changes 
in  the  position  of  the  moon  and  planets 
are  like  clock  work  therefore  it  does 
not  seem  possible  that  reasonable  peo- 
ple will  believe  that  the  erratic  occur- 
rences of  storms,  and  weather  changes, 
are  governed  by  the  regularly  chang- 
ing phases  of  the  planets  and  moon. 
Within  the  radius  of  the  Keystone 
state  there  may  be,  and  frequently  are, 
man--  varieties  of  weather  in  progress 
at  the  same  time,  whereas    all    of    this 


area  has  about  the  same  relative  posi- 
tion to  these  celestial  bodies ;  there- 
fore, if  the  position  of  the  planets  or 
the  moon,  influenced  the  weather,  all 
of  such  an  area  should  have  similar 
meteorological  conditions  at  the  same 
time.  With  regard  to  the  accuracy  of 
these  long  range  forecasts.  Prof.  Wil- 
lis L.  Moore,  Chief  of  the  U.  S. 
Weather  Bureau,  lias  stated: 

"As  a  result  of  my  personal  verification 
of  the  work  of  the  long  range  weather  fore- 
casters, some  of  whom  have  so  far  gained 
the  confidence  of  the  rural  press  as  to  re- 
ceive liberal  compensation  for  their  pre- 
dictions, I  am  led  to  the  conclusion  that 
these  forecasters  knowingly  perpetrate 
fraud  and  do  positive  injury  to  the  public  at 
large". 


Interior  of  Kite  House,  showing  kite  reel. 
Mt.  Weather,  Va.  (Bulletin,  Mt.  Weather 
Observatory,  Vol.  1.) 

The  Weather  Bureau  has  taken  and 
ever  stands  read-"  to  take  the  best  that 
scientific  minds,  training,  and  re- 
search, are  able  to  produce.  There  is 
no  secret  or  magic  about  its  system  of 
simultaneous  observations,  telegraphic 
reports,  charts,  and  maps.  The  best 
scientific  thought  and  the  life  work  of 
some  of  the  brightest  scientific  minds, 
together  with  the  long  experience  of 
the  forecaster,  are  used  in  the  discus- 
sion of  these  observations  and  charts 
in  predetermining  the  weather  ele- 
ments for  several  days  in  advance. 

After  living  the  names  of  some  of 
the    most    persistent    advertising    fake 


146 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


forecasters  in  the  United  States  and 
Europe,  Prof.  Cleveland  Abbe,  the 
dean  of  the  scientific  corps  of  the 
United  States  weather  service,  and  an 
accepted  authority  the  world  over  in 
matters  pertaining'  to  the  science  of 
meteorolop'v,  while  writing  on  this 
subject,  several  years  ago  expressed 
himself  as  follows : 

"The  community  does  not  allow  either 
druggists  or  physicians  to  operate  without 
first  giving  satisfactory  evidence  that  they 
are  competent  drugs  that  they  deal  in. 
Every  state  has  its  laws  relative  to  the 
licensing  of  steam  engineers,  since  a  steam 
engine  in  incompetent  hands  would  be  a 
menace  to  the  lives  of  many.  Whenever  the 
life  and  property  of  the  citizens  are  at 
stake,  the  Government  of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  and  for  the  people,  must  necessarily 
look  after  their  interests,  and  the  time 
must  soon  come  when  a  general  law  shall 
forbid  the  publication  of  weather  predic- 
tions and  storm  warnings,  especially  of  a 
sensational  character,  by  others  than  prop- 
erly licensed  persons". 

Here  in  Connecticut  we  have  one  of 
these  long'  range  "prophets  who  in  a  , 
vague  forecast  in  connection  with  the 
big  1888  blizzard,  suddenly  became 
famous  as  a  weather  sharp.  Me  con- 
tinues his  folderol  to  this  day,  but  it 
is  regarded  as  nothing  more  than  a 
joke,  although  he  has  reached  the 
point  where  he  has  become  almost 
monomaniacal  on  the  subject  and  will 
not  see  his  mistakes.  His  forecasts 
are  couched  in  terms  so  vague,  and 
the  district  forecasted  for  so  unlimited 
in  territory,  that  it  would  take  the 
proverbial  "Philadelphia  Lawyer"  to 
gather  the  meaning  and  make  the  ap- 
plication, let  alone  the  simple  mortal 
man  who  spends  but  a  glance  and  a 
single  thought  and  will,  in  his  sim- 
plicity say,  "Yes  he  hits  the  weather 
everv  time,  I  know  because  I  read  it". 
If  every  one  were  to  keep  a  daily  re- 
cord of  the  weather  conditions,  the 
absurdities  would  be  more  appreciated. 
His  forecasts  were  recently  compared 
with  actual  conditions,  period  b-"  per- 
iod, for  a  year  with  the  result  that 
nearly  all  of  his  prognostications  were 
found  false.  He  has  no  more  data  to 
build  his  forecasts  on  than  any  other 
private    citizen,    and    no    more    know- 


lelge,  and  when  his  forecasts  are  dis- 
sected, the  planetary  (real  or  imagi- 
nary) theory  will  soon  be  apparent,  al- 
though he  stoutly  maintains  that  he 
uses  some  intricate  "mathematical 
calculation  '.  Such  forecasts  should 
be  classed  with  fortune  telling  and 
pow-w -owing,  and  it  is  largely  because 
their  announcements  are  not  compared 
with  the  facts  that  anybody  places  any 
reliance  upon  them. 

The  Editor  has  handed  me  for  com- 
parison weather  forecasts  for  the 
month  of  November,  1910,  as  issued  by 
Rev.  I.  L.  Hicks,  and  published  in  an 
Eastern  Pennsylvania  newspaper.  To 
show  the  readers  of  THE  PENNSYL- 
VANIA-GERMAN the  utter  worth- 
lessness  of  such  material,  I  had  pre- 
pared by  a  valued  co-worker,  Mr. 
George  S.  Bliss,  the  Official  in  Charge 
of  the  Local  Weather  Bureau  office  at 
Philadelphia,  a  statement  showing  the 
actual  conditions  observed  at  that 
point  during  November  last.  I  have 
selected  this  station  because  it  is  the 
nearest  regular  observation  station  to 
the  place  where  the  newspaper  was 
published.  As  the  article  is  quite 
lengthy  I  will  not  reproduce  it  in  full 
but  confine  myself  to  exact  quotations 
from  the  salient  features  : 

From  the  1st  to  the  5th  inclusive,  he 
makes  no  forecast.  The  conditions  observed 
show  that  the  heaviest  storm  of  the  month 
occurred  on  the  3rd  and  4th,  causing  a  large 
excess  in  moisture.  Highest  wind  velocity 
for  the  month  was  registered  on  the  3rd- 
forty  miles  per  hour  from  the  north. 

Hicks'  forecast,  6th  to  11th  incl.  "A  regu- 
lar storm  period  is  central  the  8th,  dis- 
turbing from  the  6th  to  the  11th.  Storms  of 
rain,  snow,  sleet,  and  wind,  and  very  cold 
for  the  season".  Conditions:  Mildest  and 
best  weather  during  the  month.  Mean  tem- 
perature averaged  slightly  below  normal. 
No  precipitation  except  0.01  of  an  inch  on 
the  10th. 

Forecast,  13th  to  16th:  A  reactionary 
storm  period  covers  the  13th  to  16th.  The 
facts  that  the  moon  is  on  the  celestial  equa- 
tor on  the  13th  and  both  full  and  in  perigee 
on  the  16th  inlicate  that  decided  storm  con- 
ditions will  begin  at  the  beginning  and  con- 
tinue to  the  end  of  the  period.  Thunder, 
wind,  and  rain.  Possibly  a  November  bliz- 
zard will  set  in  on  the  16th.  All  coast  re- 
gions and  cities  especially  exposed  to  high 
tides,  or  tidal  waves,  should  be  reminded  of 


GOVERNMENT  VS.  FAKE    WEATHER  FORECASTS 


147 


Kiosk.  (U.  S.  Weather  Bureau  Park  Instru- 
ment Shelter)  in  operation  on  City  Hall  Square, 
Hartford,  Conn.      (Photo  by  J.  F.  Duune. ) 


possible  danger.  It  is  also  the  center  of 
the  most  decided  seismic  period  of  the  year, 
extending  3  to  4  days  before  and  after  the 
16th.  On  that  date  falls  the  full  moon  at 
an  eclipse  node,  causing  a  total  eclipse  of 
the  moon,  and  hence  bringing  earth,  moon, 
and  sun,  on  a  direct  line  with  each  other, 
Earth,  air  and  seas,  will  undergo  an  astro- 
nomic strain  that  will  be  heard  from  at 
this  time".  Conditions:  "Nothing  doing". 
Temperature  below  normal,  and  there  was 
light  rain  on  the  14th  and  15th. 

Forecast,  17th  and  22nd:  "A  regular 
storm  period  is  central  on  the  19th  cover- 
ing from  the  17th  to  the  22nd.  A  prolonged 
spell  of  threatening  weather,  increasing  in- 
to renewed  storms  of  rain  and  snow  on  and 
touching  the  19th,  20th,  and  21st,  changing 
to  much  colder  with  high  northwest  gales". 
Conditions:  Taking  the  state  as  a  whole  it 
was  the  best  weather  of  the  month ;  cool  at 
night,  but  seasonable.  No  precipitation  at 
Philadelphia,  and  none  of  any  consequence 
in  the  entire  state. 


Forecast,  23rd  to  26th.  "A  reactionary 
storm  period  is  central  on  the  23rd  to  26th. 
Higher  temperature  with  possible  lightning, 
thunder  and  very  little  rain  on  the  24th  and 
2. j  th. 

No  forecast,  27th  to  29th.  Conditions: 
Moderate  rain  on  the  28th  and  light  rain  on 
the  29th. 

Forecast  30th  to  Dec.  1:  "The  month 
goes  out  at  the  on-coming  of  a  regular 
storm  period.  Increasing  cloudiness  will 
appear  by  30th,  bringing  rain  or  snow  by 
Dec.  1".  Conditions:  No  rain  on  30th;  on 
Dec.  1  there  was  light  snow — just  barely 
enough  to  measure. 

General  forecast:  "The  8th  to  the  30th  are 
in  a  seismic  period".  Conditions:  There 
was  no  record  of  any  earthquake,  nor  was 
there  any  thunder  during  the  entire  month. 

These  forecasts  like  those  of  the 
Connecticut  Oracle  can  hardly  be  said 
to  be  less  absurd,  or  to  possess  more 
value  than  those  given  in  Tulley's 
almanac  over  two  centuries  ago.  This 
statement  is  made  without  regard  as 
to  whether  or  not  any  of  the  storms 
passing  across  the  United  States  dur- 
ing November  happened  to  agree  in 
some  part  of  the  country  with  the 
storm  periods  mentioned  in  the  "Word 
and  Works".  As  storms  of  more  or 
less  intensity  pass  over  large  portions 
of  our  country  every  few  days  during 
the  greater  portion  of  the  year,  and  it 
is  seldom  that  the  weather  chart  does 
not  show  one  or  more  storms  as  oper- 
ating somewhere  within  our  broad  do- 
main, it  would  be  strange  indeed  if 
some  of  these  storms  did  not  agree 
with  the  long  range  forecast  periods. 

Believing  that  the  further  develop- 
ment of  our  knowledge  of  storms  and 
of  weather  generally  depends  in  large 
measure  upon  a  better  understanding 
of  the  sun  and  its  relation  to  the  me- 
teorology of  the  earth.  Congress  sev- 
eral years  ago,  on  the  recommendation 
of  Professor  Moore,  the  progressive 
weather  chief,  appropriated  a  sum  of 
money  to  found  a  meteorological  solar 
and  research  observatory.  The  site 
chosen  was  a  peak  about  1700  feet 
above  sea-level,  since  named  Mount 
Weather,  in  the  Blue  Ridge,  65  miles 
west  of  Washington.  Here  explora- 
tions of  the  upper  levels  of  the  atmos- 
phere are  being  made  daily  by  means 
of     kites    and    balloons.       Substantial 


148 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


buildings  have  been  erected,  equipped 
with  special  apparatus,  magnetic  in- 
struments, pyrheliometers,  and  every, 
appliance  man's  brain  has  yet  devised 
to  catch  the  secrets  of  the  sun.  With- 
out question  the  Mt.  Weather  Obser- 
vatory is  the  most  important  step  ever 
undertaken  for  the  advancement  of 
meteorological  science  and  in  this 
connection.  Mr.  Gilbert  H.  Grosvenor, 
in  an  article  in  the  Century  Magazine, 
several  years  ago,  truly  said : 

"Here  the  meteorologist  will  study  the 
sun  and  try  to  find  out  how  it  governs  our 
rain  and  sunshine.  The  sun  holds  the  key 
to  the  weather.  The  Weather  Bureau  will 
seaich  for  the  kev,  and  with  it,  hopes  to 
unlock  the  mysteries  of  cyclones,  o  f 
droughts,  and  of  torrential  floods,  and  thus 
foreteli  the  years  of  plenty  and  of  famine". 

Among  the  numerous  projects  be- 
fore our  country  today,  none  is  receiv- 
ing greater  attention  than  the  conser- 
vation of  natural  resources,  especially 
the  relation  between  precipitation  and 
stream  flow,  and  the  influence  of  for- 
ests on  climate  and  on  floods.  This 
particular  branch  of  work  is  ably  con- 
ducted in  the  Weather  Service,  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Chief  of  Bureau. 
bv  a  Pennsylvania  German,  Dr.  Harry 
C.  Frankenfield,  of  Easton.  There  are 
also     many     others     of     Pennsylvania 


German  blood  filling  important  places 
in  the  service.  We  might  even  say 
that  the  head  of  the  Weather  Bureau, 
Dr.  Moore  himself,  is  a  "near  Pennsyl- 
vania German",  being  a  native  of 
Scranton,  with  a  strain  of  German  on 
his  mother's  side. 


1William  Bradford  and  William  Penn  were  inti- 
mate friends.  Bradford  was  born  in  England  in 
1063 :  came  to  America  in  1685,  and  introduced  the 
art  of  printing  into  the  Middle  Colonies.  He  was 
the  first  to  follow  his  calling  on  the  American  con- 
tinent south  of  Mass.  and  north  of  Mexico.  In  1690 
he,  in  conjunction  with  the  Rittenhouses,  established 
near  Wissahickon  the  first  paper  mill  in  America. 
He  died  at  New  York  in  1752.  (Pa.  Mag.  of  His. 
&   Biog.   Vol.    10,   page   15). 

2Penna.   Mag.   of   His.   &    Biog.      Vol.    10.   page   83. 

"Leeds  was  a  Quaker  and  joined  the  Church  of 
England.  He  then  filled  his  publications  with  scur- 
rilous  attacks  on   the   Quakers. 

4Tulley  was  an  Englishman,  and  lived  at  Saybrook 
Point,  Conn. ;  a  man  of  superior  educaton  and  for 
many  years  town  clerk  of  Saybrook.  He  tried  his 
hand  at  almanac  making  as  early  as  1677:  a  manu- 
script almanac  for  that  year  being  still  preserved.  In 
1687  his  first  almanac  appeared  and  the  series  con- 
tinued until  1702;  the  last  being  a  pasthumous  issue, 
published  wih  a  mournful  border  around  the  title 
page.  He  'dyed  as  he  was  finishing  this  almanack: 
so  leaves  it  as  his  last  legacy  to  his  countrymen". 
(Albert  C.  Bates  Sec.  Conn.  His.  Sob.  in  Connecticut 
Quarterly,    vol.    4,    page    408.) 

5H.  A.  Morrison,  compiler  of  "Morrison's  Prelimi- 
nary Check  List  of  American  Almanacs".  Library 
of   Congress. 

"Seidensticker's  'Frst  Century  of  German  Print- 
ing  in    America',    and   Morrison's  list. 

'Hildeburn. 

sThe  Library  of  Congress  has  a  memorandum 
made  by  the  late  Librarian  Spofford,  to  the  effect 
that  this  almanac  was  published  last  for  1877,  but 
makes    no    explanation    for    the    missing    dates. 

•'Morrison's   List. 

'"Hildeburn    and   Morrison's   lists. 

"Ibid. 

1::Conn.    Quarterly.    Vol.    4. 


The  pack-horse  required  the  use  of 
a  pack-saddle.  It  is  thus  described  by 
a  writer  in  a  Pittsburg  newspaper  on 
early  transportation  in  Western  Penn- 
sylvania: "It  was  made  of  four  pieces 
of  wood,  two  being  notched,  the 
notches  fitting  along  the  horse's  back, 
with  the  front  part  resting  upon  the 
animal's  withers.  The  other  two  were 
flat  pieces  about  •  the  length  and 
breadth  of  a  lap  shingle,  perhaps 
eighteen  inches  by  five  inches.  They 
extended  along  the  sides  and  were 
fastened  to  the  ends  of  the  notched 
pieces.       Upon     these     saddles     were 


placed  all  kinds  of  merchandise.  Bars 
of  iron  were  bent  in  the  middle  and 
hung  across ;  large  creels  pf  wicker- 
work,  containing  babies,  bed-clothing, 
and  farm  implements,  as  well  as  kegs 
of  powder,  caddies  of  spice,  bags  of 
salt,  sacks  of  charcoal,  and  boxes  of 
glass,  were  thus  carried  over  the 
mountains.  Shopkeepers  from  Pitts- 
burg went  to  Philadelphia  in  squads 
of  eight  or  ten  to  lay  in  their  yearly 
supply  of  goods  and  brought  them  to 
this  city  in  this  manner." — From 
Swank's  Progressive  Pennsylvania. 


149 


The  Allen  Infantry  in  1861 

By  James  L.  Schaadt,  Esq.,  Allentown,  Pa. 


N  the  13th  of  April,  1861, 
being-  the  day  following 
the  bombardment  of  Fort 
Sumter,  and  two  days 
previous  t  o  President 
Lincoln's  call  for  75,000 
volunteers,  the  citizens  of 
Northampton  and  Lehigh 
counties  called  and  held  a  public 
meeting-  in  the  Square  at  Easton,  "to 
consider  the  posture  of  affairs  and  to 
take  measures  for  the  support  of  the 
National  Government".  Eloquent  and 
patriotic  speeches  were  made  and  the 
First  Regiment  of  Pennsylvania  Vol- 
unteers was  formed,  a.s  the  result  of 
the  meeting.  There  were  then  in  exis- 
tence three  military  companies  at  Al- 
lentown :  The  Jordan  Artillerists,  com- 
manded by  Captain  (later  Major)  W. 
H.  Gausler;  the  Allen  Rifles,  organ- 
ized in  1849  and  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain (later  Colonel)  T.  H.  Good;  and 
the  Allen  Infantry,  organized  about 
1859  and  commanded  by  Caotain  (later 
Major)  Thomas  Yeager.  The  Artiller- 
ists and  the  Rifles  consolidated  and  be- 
came Company  I  of  the  First  Regi- 
ment, and  with  the  other  companies  of 
the  regiment,  were  mustered  in  on 
April  20,  1 86 1,  Captain  Good,  having 
f)een  chosen  lieutenant  colonel  of  the 
regiment.  Captain  Gausler  was  se- 
lected to  command  Company  I. 

No  sooner  had  the  news  of  the  at- 
tack on  Fort  Sumter  come  to  Allen- 
town  than  Captain  Yeager  of  the  Allen 
Infantry  hurried  to  Harrisburg  and 
tendered  the  services  of  himself  and 
"his  commanl  to  Governor  Curtin.  He 
received  one  of  the  first,  if  not  the  first, 
captain's  commission  issued  for  the 
Civil  War,  and  with  it  in  his  pocket 
Tiurried  back  to  Allentown  and  called 
upon  his  company  for  volunteers  to  de- 
fend the  National  Capitol,  then  threat- 
ened by  the  Secessionists. 

The  company  had  been  organized  in 
1859,  held  regular  drills,  and  had  ar- 
rived at  a  fair    stage    of    efficiency  in 


Scott's  Tactis.  The  uniform  was  of 
gray  cloth  with  black  and  gold  bullion 
trimmings.  The  company  paraded  for 
the  first  time  in  the  new  uniform  on 
Washington's  birthday,  1861,  at  Phila- 
delphia, on  the  occasion  of  the  raising 
of  the  Flag  over  Indepenlence  Mall  by 
President  Lincoln,  and  with  the  Allen 
Rifles  and  the    Jordan    Artillerists    ac- 


Thoinas  Yeager.  First  Defender.  Captain 
Allen  Infantry  April  18th,  1861,  Captain  Allen 
Infantry  1859-1861.  Major  53d  Penna.  Volun- 
teer Infantry,  Nov.  7,  1861.  Killed  in  battle  at 
Fair  Oaks,  Va.,  June  1,  1862. 

companied  the  President  to  Harris- 
burg. The  men  of  the  Allen  Infantry 
carried  old-fashioned  flint-lock  guns 
with  bayonets.  The  guns  were  gener- 
ally ineffective  and  unreliable.  "They 
kicked  and  spit  in  our  faces,"  as  one  of 
the  survivors  says.  The  company  was 
not  otherwise  equipped  for  the  field, 
the  men  having  neither  great-coats  nor 
blankets,  knapsacks  or  canteens.  The 
meeting  and  drill  room  was  in  an  up- 
per story  of  what  is  now  No.  716  Ham- 
ilton Street,  Allentown. 


150 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


James  L.  Schaadt.  Allentown,  Pa.  Historian  of  the  Allen 
Infantry.  Sergeant  Co.  D,  4th  Regt.,  Penna.  National  Guard, 
1878.  Private  Co.  B,  4th  Regt.,  Penna.  National  Guard,  1884. 
Corporal  Co.  B,  4th  Regt.,  Penna.  National  Guard,  1887. 
First  Lieutenant  and  Quartermaster  4th  Regt.,  Penna.  Na- 
tional Guard,  1889  Captain  Co.  B,  4th  Regt.,  Penna.  Na- 
tional Guard,  1891-1896. 


On  coming  back  from  Harrisburg  on 
the  evening  of  the  i6th  of  April.  Cap- 
tain Yeager  opened  the  list  for  volun- 
teers in  the  company's  armory  and 
called  upon  the  members  of  his  com- 
mand to  enlist  for  the  service  of  the 
United  States.  Men,  especially  young 
men,  left  furrow  and  work-shop  and  of- 
fice in  obedience  to  the  call,  and  by 
noon  of  the  next  day  47  had  signed  the 
roll.  The  excited  populace  crowded 
the  armory  and  the  streets  ;  but  Cap- 
tain Yeager  determined  to  go  that  af- 
ternoon without  waiting  for  more  sign- 
ers. The  citizens  packed  a  box  with 
necessary  articles  of  clothing,  charged 
themselves  with  the  care  and  support 
of  the,  families  of  the  departing  men, 


and  prepared  a  farewell  dinner  at  the 
Eagle  Hotel,  Market  (now  Monu- 
ment) Square,  placing  under  each 
plate  a  five-dollar  note,  contributed  by 
citizens.  Unfortunately,  these  notes 
being  issued  by  local  state  banks,  had 
no  purchasing  power  when  afterwards 
presented  in  Washington. 

What  with  excitement,  what  with 
tears  of  parting,  the  dinner  stood  itn- 
tasted,  and  at  4  o'clock  on  the  after- 
noon of  the  17th  of  April  the  gallant 
band  of  volunteers,  headed  by  Captain 
Yeager  and  surrounded  and  followed 
by  a  shouting,  cheering,  crying  crowd 
of  citizens,  marched  down  Hamilton 
Street,  lightly  covered  with  snow,  to 
the  East  Penn  Junction  and  took  train 


THE  ALLEN  INFANTRY  IN  1861 


151 


to  Harrisburg.  Most  of  the  volunteers 
then  regarded  the  journey  as  a  pleas- 
ant change  from  daily  occupations,  a 
picnic  and  agreeable  visit  to  the  Na- 
tional Capitol ;  a  very  few,  more  ser- 
ious, realized  it  was  the  beginning  of 
war,  with  its  horrors,  cruelties  and  pri- 
vations. 

Those  who  had  signed  the  list  on 
that  memorable  day  in  April  were : 

1.  John  E.  Webster. 

2.  William   Kress. 

3.  Solomon  Goeble. 

4.  Joseph  T.  Wilt. 

5.  Jonathan  W.  Reber. 

6.  Samuel  Schneck. 

7.  William  Ruhe. 

8.  Henry  Storch. 

9.  Daniel  Kramer. 

10.  Charles  A.  Schaffer. 

11.  John  Hook. 

12.  David  Jacobs. 

13.  Nathaniel  Hillegas. 

14.  M.  W.  Leisenring. 

15.  Edwin  Gross. 

16.  George  S.  Keiper. 

17.  Franklin  Leh. 
IS.  Charles  Dietrich. 

19.  James  Geidner. 

20.  Ernst  Rottman. 

21.  M.  R.   Fuller. 

22.  Gideon  Frederick. 

23.  Allen  Wetherhold. 

24.  Edwin  H.  Miller. 

25.  Norman  H.  Cole. 

26.  George  W.  Hhoads. 

27.  Benheville  Wieand. 

28.  William  Early. 

29.  M.   H.  Sigman. 

30.  Darius  Weiss. 

31.  George  Hoxworth. 

32.  William  Wagner. 

33.  John  Romig. 

34.  Charles  A.  Pfeiffer. 

35.  William  Wolf. 

36.  Ignatz  Gresser. 

37.  James  Wilson. 

38.  Lewis  Seip. 

39.  Milton  Dunlap. 

40.  William  G.  Frame. 

41.  Edwin  Hittle. 

42.  Wilson  H.  Derr. 

43.  Josph  Hettinger. 

44.  William  Scott  Davis. 

45.  Joseph  Weiss. 

46.  George  F.  Henry. 

47.  Conrad  Shalatterdach. 

At  Reading,  Adolphus  and  Enville 
Schadler,  and  at  Lebanon,  John  E.  Uh- 
ler,  joined  the  company.  They  did  not 
sign  the  list,  but  their  names  appear 
on  Bates'  Official  Roll. 


At  Harrisburg,  Captain  Yeager, 
strict  disciplinarian  that  he  was,  ex- 
pelled one  of  his  men  for  disobedience. 
"1  stripped  him  myself  in  the  middle  of 
the  street,  taking  the  whole  uniform 
from  him  and  left  him  naked  except 
pantaloons,  stockings  and  shirt,  and 
took  all  his  money  that  he  received  at 
Allentown  except  ten  cents".  So  wrote 
Captain  Yeager  about  this  two  days 
later.     The  total  number  of  men  who 


Ignatz  Gresser.  First  Defender.  Private 
Allen  Infantry,  April  18,,  1861.  Wounded  by 
cobblestone-attack  of  rebel  mob,  Baltimore, 
April  18,  1861.  Corporal  Co.  D,  128th  Penna. 
Volunteer  Infantry,  August  13,  1862.  Medal 
of  honor-battle  of  Antietam,  Sept.  17,  1862. 
Vice  President  First  Defenders'  Association, 
1909-1910.  1910-1911. 


marched     on     April    18    with    Captain 
Yeager  through  Baltimore  was  49. 

The  railroad  journey  from  Allen- 
town  to  Harrisburg  was  marked  by  no 
incident,  except  the  gathering  of 
crowds  at  the  different  stations  along 
the  road,  and  their  cheering.  The  com- 
pany arrived  at  Harrisburg  about  8  p. 
m.,  and  bivouacked  at  the  Old  Penn- 
svlvania  Depot  with  the  Ringgold 
Light  Artillen-  of  Reading,  the  Logan 
Guards  of  Lewistown,  the  Washing!  >n 


152 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Artillery  and  the  National  Light  In- 
fantry of  Pottsville.  At  i  o'clock  in 
the  morning  of  Thursday,  April  18, 
General  ECeim  ordered  Captain  Yeager 
to  go  on  immediately  to  Washington 
with  loaded  guns.  Upon  the  captain's 
objection  that  the  guns  were  not  in 
proper  condition,  had  no  locks  and  no 
Hints,  the  general  remarked  that  they 
would  be  good  for  clubs. 

No  one  in  the  company  except  Cap- 
tain Yeager  anticipated  the  startling 
experience  they  were  to  pass    through 


A  V: 

'/  *?'•/ 

":*:.;*   %    A   •          :■    A 

m 

Henry  Wilson  Derr.  First  Defender.  Pri- 
vate Allen  Infantry,  April  18th,  1861  Wound- 
ed by  rebel  mob  in  march  through  Baltimore, 
April  18,  1861.  Private  Co.  E,  202d  Penna. 
Volunteer  Infantry,  Aug  30,  1864.  Mustered 
out  with  company  at  end  of  war,  August3d,  1865. 

that  day.  Earl}-  the  same  morning,  af- 
ter breakfast  furnished  through  the 
generosity  of  Rev.  Jeremiah  Schindel, 
senator  from  Lehigh,  the  five  compan- 
ies were  mustered  into  the  service  of 
the  United  States  by  Captain  Seneca 
G.  Simmons,  /th  Infantry,  and  with  a 
detachment  of  50  men  of  Company  H, 
5th  Artillery,  under  command  of  Lien- 
tenant  Pemberton,  later  the  General 
Commandinp-  at  Vicksburg,  and  after 
the  war  sometime  a  resident  of  Allen- 


town,  embarked  at  8.10  a.  m.  on  two 
Northern  Central  trains  of  21  cars,  for 
Baltimore,  where  they  arrived  at  2  p. 
m.,  again  without  incident,  except  that 
the  loyal  cheers  which  greeted  the 
train  were  more  frequently  mixed  with 
unfriendly  greetings  from  the  believers 
in  the  doctrine  of  state's  rights,  who 
resented  the  passage  of  an  armed  force 
without  permission,  as  an  invasion  of 
their  beloved  State  of  Maryland.  But 
the  train  arrived  near  the  city  without 
any  overt  acts  of  hostility  beyond  the 
waving  of  Rebel  flags  at  a  college  for 
women. 

Information  of  the  leaving  of  the 
troop  train  had  been  telegraphed  from 
Harrisburg  to  Baltimore,  and  when 
the  news  became  generally  known. 
large  crowds  assembled  on  the  streets, 
and  the  greatest  excitement  prevailed. 
The  crowds  spent  the  hours  of  waiting 
for  the  arrival  of  the  train  in  singing 
"Dixie"  and  noisily  cheering  for  the 
Confederacy.  At  9  o'clock  a  meeting  of 
the  military  organization  known  as  the 
Maryland  National  Volunteers  was 
held  and  inflammatory  speeches  made. 
Sentiment  in  Baltimore  was  divided ; 
there  were  Union  men,  and  there  were 
Southern  sympathizers.  All  were,  how- 
ever, equally  infuriated  by  the  an- 
nouncement that  Northern  troops  were 
actually  invading  "The  sacred  soil  of 
Maryland".  The  mayor  of  Baltimore 
at  the  time  was  George  W.  Brown,  and 
the  marshal  of  police,  George  B.  Kane, 
both  men  of  determined  courage  and 
inflexible  honesty,  and  to  them,  not- 
withstanding their  strong  Southern 
sympathies,  and  to  the  police  depart- 
ment, must  be  awarded  the  credit  of 
safely  conducting  the  five  companies 
without  loss  of  life,  from  one  depot  to 
the  other,  a  distance  of  between  two 
and  three  miles,  through  the  streets  of 
the  city  filled  with  an  excited  mob. 

Arriving  at  Canton,  a  suburb  of  Bal- 
timore, the  regulars  and  the  volunteers 
disembarked.  The  workmen  from  a 
foundry  in  the  neighborhood  and  a 
crowd  of  about  a  thousand  collected  in 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  and  cries  of 
"Fieht!    Fight!"  drew  the  attention  of 


THE  ALLEN   INFANTRY  IN   1861 


153 


our  volunteers,  who  were  still  of  the 
opinion  that  they  were  on  a  pleasure 
trip;  and,  bent  on  enjoying  ever"  sen- 
sation of  the  journey,  eagerly  looked 
for  the  fight  which  they  supposed  was 
going  on  in  the  crowd.  But  Captain 
McKnight  of  the  Ringgold  Artillery,  a 
veteran  of  the  Mexican  War,  at  once 
recognized  the  animus  of  the  crowd  to 
be  directed  against  the  new  arrivals, 
and  he  ordered  the  soldiers  back  into 
their  cars,  the  regulars  alone  remain- 
ing on  their  ground.  In  a  very  short 
time,  Marshal  Kane  appeared  with  a 
large  force  of  city  police,  to  escort  the 
soldiers  to  Bolton  Station. 

The  devoted  band,  now  first  realiz- 
ing that  their  trip  was  not  going  to  be 
altogether  a  picnic,  formed  in  close 
column  of  two,  with  the  regulars  at  the 
head.  According  to  Bates,  the  Allen 
Infantry  held  the  center  of  the  column  ; 
.according"  to  their  survivors,  they  were 
the  rear  company.  Captain  Yeager 
was  without  lieutenants  and  he  de- 
tailed Privates  William  Kress  and 
William  Rube,  two  of  the  tallest  men, 
to  protect  the  rear  of  the  company. 
The  mob,  on  seeing  the  formation  of 
the  column  the  march  begun,  were 
driven  into  a  frency.  At  every  step 
its  numbers  increased;  and  when 
Lieutenant  Pemberton  and  his  regu- 
lars left  the  head  of  the  column  and 
filed  off  towards  Fort  McHenry,  the 
mob  lashed  itself  into  a  perfect  fury. 
Roughs  and  toughs,  longshoremen, 
gamblers,  floaters,  idlers,  red-hot  seces- 
sionists, as  well  as  men  ordinarily 
sober  and  steady,  crowded  upon, 
pushed  and  hustled  the  little  band  and 
made  every  effort  to  break  the  thin 
line.  Some,  mounted  upon  horses, 
were  prevented  with  difficulty  by  the 
policemen  from  riding  down  the  volun- 
teers. 

The  mob  heaped  insults  upon  the 
men,  taunted  them,  cursed  them ; 
called  to  them  "Let  the  police  go  and 
we  will  lick  you  :"  "You  will  never  get 
back  to  Pennsylvania :"  "Abolition- 
itsts,  convicts,  stone  them,  kill  them  :" 
"What  muskets;  no  locks,  no  powder;" 
"Abe  Lincoln's  militia;    see    their    left 


feet;"  "Hurrah  for  Jeff  Davis;"    "Hur- 
rah for  South  Carolina." 

Bolder  ones  among  the  rioters  got 
some  of  the  soldiers  by  the  coat  tails 
and  jerked  them  about;  hissed  at  them, 
spit  upon  them,  and  even  struck  them 
with  their  fists.  No  picnic  now  any 
more.  It  was  a  severe  trial  for  the 
volunteers  with  not  a  charge  of  ball  or 
powder  in  their  pouches;  a  fortunate 
circumstance,  as  it  proved  in  the  end, 
for  a  single  shot  would  have  roused  the 
twenty  thousand  rioters  into  uncon- 
trollable fury,  and  in  spite  of  police 
protection,  not  one  of  the  530  volun- 
teers would  have  escaped  with  his  life. 
They    pushed    steadily     forward,    with 


James  Wilson.     First  Defender.     First  Lieu- 
tenant Allen  Infantry,  April  18th,  1361. 

the  useless  fire  arms  at  the  support, 
anl,  obedient  to  the  command  of  their 
officers,  answered  not  a  word  to  the 
galling  insults.  The  policemen,  flank- 
ing the  column,  held  the  mob  in  check 
and  saved  several  of  the  soldiers  from 
becoming  its  victims. 

As  the  column  neared  its  destination, 
the  rioters  fired  bricks  and  stones, 
brandished  knives  and  pistols,  and  it 
required  all  the  efforts  of  the  policemen 
to  keep  them  in  check.  The  painful 
march  finally  came  to  an  end,  wonder- 
ful to  relate,  without  any  fatalities,  al- 
though numbers  of  the  men  bore 
bruises  on  their  limbs  and  bodies.  Pri- 


154 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


vates  Hittle  and  Gresser  were  serious- 
ly lamed.  Private  Jacobs  while  going 
into  the  car  was  struck  upon  the  mouth 
with  a  brick  and  lost  his  teeth,  and, 
falling  unconscious,  fractured  his  left 
wrist.  Private  Derr  was  struck  on  the 
ear  with  a  brick  and  is  deaf  to  this  day 
from  the  blow.  lie.  however,  returned 
the  compliment  to  his  assailant  by 
striking1  at  him  with  the  butt  end  of  his 


Powder  hal  been  sprinkled  by  the  mob 
on  the  floor  of  the  cars  in  the  hope  that 
a  soldier  carelessly  striking1  a  match  in 
the  darkened  interior  of  the  freight  car 
might  blow  himself  and  his  compan- 
ions to  perdition.  They  escaped  also 
this  danger;  and  finally,  after  a  conflict 
between  the  engineer  and  some  of  the 
rioters,  the  train  moved  off,  passed 
over  the  Pratt  Street  bridge,  which  had 


Joseph  T.  Wilt.  First  Defender.  Private  Allen  Infantry 
April  18th,  1861.  First  Lieutenant  Allen  Infantry.  Commis- 
sion April  18,  1861.  First  Lieutenant  Co.  B,  153d  Penna.  Vol. 
Infantry,  Oct.  8th,  1862.  Mustered  out  with  Co.  B,  Julv 
24th,  1863. 


gun  or  lock,  which  tore  off  the  latter's 
ear.  Fortunately,  the  cars  into  which 
the  infantry  clambered  were  box  or 
freight  cars  not  furnished  with  seats, 
but  wdiose  wooden  roof  and  sides  pro- 
tected the  volunteers  from  the  shower 
of  cobbles  and  bricks  now  rained  upon 
them  by  the  rioters,  more  than  ever  in- 
furiated  at   seeing   their   prey   escape. 


been  set  on  fire,  and  at  7  o'clock  in  the 
evening  landed  the  Allen  Infantry  with 
the  other  four  companies  at  Washing- 
ton, to  the  great  joy  and  relief  of  the 
President  and  all  loyal  men. 

For,  although  the  five  companies 
numbered  but  530  men,  the  morning 
newspapers  of  Washington  by  the  dex- 
terous   use   of    an     additional     cipher, 


THE  ALLEN   INFANTRY  IN   1861 


155- 


made  the  number  5300,  sufficient  to  de- 
ter the  Rebel  soldiers,  drilling  on  the 
opposite  bank  of  the  Potomac,  in  their 
design  to  seige  Washington  and  the 
Capitol  building;  and  by  the  time 
Rebel  spies  and  sympathizers  in  the 
city  communicated  the  real  number  of 
the  Capitol's  defenders,  other  volun- 
teers, notably  the  Sixth  Massachusetts 
and  the  Seventh  New  York,  arrived  in 
sufficient  numbers  to  prevent  the  cap- 
ture of  the  city. 

The  five  companies  were  quartered 
in  the  Capitol,  the  Allen  Infantry 
being  assigned  to  Vice  President 
Ereckenridge's  room,  leading  off  from 
the  Senate  Chamber.  The  buildings 
were  at  once  barricaded  on  the  inside 
with  30,000  barrels  of  flour,  contra- 
band of  war,  seized  by  order  of  the 
President,  which  was  piled  at  doors 
and  windows ;  on  the  outside,  with 
barrels  of  cement,  iron  pipes  and  boiler 
plate.     Two  entrances  were  left  open. 

The  Pennsylvanians  were  at  once 
visited  by  Speaker  Galusha  A.  Grow, 
Secretary  of  War  Simon  Cameron, 
Colonel  John  W.  Forney,  Hon.  James 
Campbell  of  Pottsville,  and  other 
Pennsylvanians  living  in  the  city,  all 
of  whom  were  proud  that  the  soldiers 
of  the  Keystone  State  were  the  first  to 
arrive  for  the  defense  of  the  National 
Capitol. 

On  April  19th,  the  men  of  the  Allen 
Infantry  were  provided  with  miriie 
muskets  from  Harper's  Ferry  Arsenal 
and  ball  ammunition,  and  were  visited 
the  same  day  by  President  Lincoln, 
who  shook  hands  with  every  man,  and 
Secretary  of  State  Steward.  The 
President  personally  directed  an  army 
surgeon  to  attend  to  Privates  Jacobs, 
Gresser  and  the  other  injured  men  and 
requested  them  to  go  to  a  hospital,  but 
they  all  refused,  preferring  to  stay 
with  their  company.  Washington 
doctors  and  a  Miss  Bache  gave  them 
attention  and  medical  supplies.  At 
first  provisions  were  short,  but  Senator 
Schindel  of  Lehigh  County  came  to 
their  relief.  The  men  were  also  with- 
out underclothing,  the  box  containing 
the  necessary  things   which    had    been 


purchased  for  them  at  home  at  Ren- 
ninger's  store  by  citizens  having  been 
stolen  at  Baltimore  by  the  mob. 

The  ladies  of  Allentown  learning  of 
their  need  in  this  respect  shipped  a 
large  box  of  shirts,  underclothing  and 
socks  to  the  company  during  the  next 
10  days.  The  men  settled  down  and 
prepared  to  make  themselves  as  com- 
fortable as  possible  in  their  quarters  in 
the  Capitol  building.  Two  large  bake 
ovens  were  erected  in  the  basement 
and  10,000  loaves  of  bread  baked  every 


David  Jacobs.  First  Defender.  Private  Allen 
Infantry,  April  18th,  1861.  Wounded  by  rebel 
mob  in  march  through  Baltimore,  April  18,  1861. 
Private  Co.  1,  (77th  Regt.)  4th  Indiana  Vol. 
Cav.,  Aug.  16,  1862.  Mustered  out  May  30th, 
1865. 


other  day.  But  in  the  12  days  they  oc- 
cupied the  Capitol,  the  men  of  the  in- 
fantry never  lived  quite  comfortablv. 
Provisions  were  scarce,  meals  meagre; 
fresh  meat  and  vegetables  were  want- 
ing; the  pork  furnished  was  green  and 
unpalatable.  All  the  more  welcome, 
therefore,  were  the  supplies  which 
came  from  home,  according  to  letters 
from  the  soldiers,  as  the  apples  and  the 
fresh  country  eggs  sent   them    (among 


156 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


others)  by  George  Roth,  grandfather 
of  ( ieorge  R.  Rotli  of  The  Leader,  a 
fanner  and  ardent  Union  man  of  North 
\\  hitehall  Township.  Water  connec- 
tions were  made  with  the  river  ami 
water    works.     They    stayed    in    these 


George  Hoxworth.  First  Defender.  Private 
Allen  Infantrv,  April  ISth,  1861.  Corporal  Co. 
D,  128th  Peun'a.  Vol.  Infantry,  Aug.  13,  .1862. 
Mustered  out  with  company,   May  19th,   1863. 


quarters  until  the  ist  of  May,  drilling- 
daily,  guarding  the  Capitol,  and  pre- 
paring for  the  siege,  daily  expected  to 
be  begun  by  the  Rebels: 

Within  a  few  days  after  their  arri- 
val at  the  Capitol  the  organization  of 
the  company  was  completed  by  the 
election  of  James  M.  Wilson  as  first 
lieutenant  and  First  Sergeant  Joseph 
T.  Wilt  as  second  lieutenant,  and  the 
appointment  of  Privates  Solomon 
Goebel  as  second  sergeant,.  Wm.  Wolf 
as  first  corporal.  John  E.  Webster  as 
second  corporal,  Ignatz  Gresser  as 
third  Corporal  and  Daniel  Kramer  as 
fonrth  corporal.  On  April  30,  Lieuten- 
ant Wilson  went  back  to  the  ranks  and 
Lieutenant  Wilt  was  elected  first  lieu- 
tenant, and  Sergeant  Goebel,  second 
lieutenant.    Corporal  Webster  then  be- 


came first  sergeant  and  served  until 
June  25.  when  he  was  discharged  by 
order  of  the  War  Department,  and 
Private  Charles  W.  Abbott  wa.^  ap 
pointed  first  sergeant  in  his  place. 
George  F.  Henry  was  the  musician. 
Stephen  Schwartz  and  George  Junker 
came  from  Allentown  and  joined  the 
company  during  the  first  week  it  was 
in  Washington.  The  latter,  while  go- 
ing through  Baltimore,  was  arrested, 
and  secured  his  release  by  pretending 
to  be  a  deserter  from  Camp  Curtin,  at 
rlarrisburg,  on  his  way  to  join  the 
Rebel  army.  Twenty-eight  members 
Of  Small's  Philadelphia  Brigade,  who 
made  their  way  through  Baltimore 
with  the  Sixth  Massachusetts,  when 
their  brigade  turned  back  from  Balti- 
more, were  by  order  of  the  War  De- 
partment assigned  to  and  mustered  in- 


George  W.  Keiper.     First  Defender.     Private 
Allen  Infantry,  April  18th.  1861. 


to  the  Allen  Infantry.  Charles  W.  Ab- 
bott was  mustered  in  May  9.  During 
the  first  week,  also  while  the  company 
was  quartered  in  the  Capitol,  Henry 
McAnnulty  joined  the  company.  He 
was  a  quiet,  reserved  and  reticent  man 


THE  ALLEN  INFANTRY   IN  1861 


15? 


who  made  no  friends.  No  one  knew 
where  he  came  from.  Some  of  the  men 
suspected  him  of  having  come  from  the 
Rebel  ranks  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Potomac  and  that  he  was  no  better 
than  a  spv.  He  disappeared  on  the 
28th  of  April,  just  as  quietly  and  mys- 
teriously as  he  had  come 

No  battalion  or  regimental  organiza- 
tion of  the  five  original  companies  was 
made  until  the  end  of  April  or  begin- 
ning of  May,  and  the  denomination  of 
First  Regiment  which  justly  belonged 
to  them,  was  given  to  other  companies. 
The  proper  numerical  designation  be- 
ing impossible,  the  companies  were 
called  at  times  the  Advance  Regiment, 
at  other  times  the  Cameron  Regiment. 
Out  of  the  Ringgold  Artillery  and  the 
Pottsville  Light  Infantry  a  new  com- 
pany was  formed  and  out  of  the  Wash- 
ington Artillery  at  Pottsville  and 
Logan  Guards  another  company  was 
formed.  To  the  five  original  compan- 
ies, thus  increased  to  seven,  three  com- 
panies were  added,  recruited  at  Harris- 
burg,  Doylestown  and  Carbondale. 
These  10  companies  became  the  25th 
Regiment,  of  which  Lieutenant  Henry 
L.  Cake  of  Pottsville  was  elected  the 
colonel,  Captain  John  V.  Selheimer  of 
Lewistown  lieutenant  colonel,  and 
Hon.  James  H.  Campbell  of  Pottsville 
major.  The  Allen  Infantry  became 
Company  G  of  the  regiment.  The  lieu- 
tenant colonelcy  of  the  regiment  had 
been  offered  to  Captain  Yeager,  but  he 
declined,  having  promised  his  men  to 
remain  with  them.  The  Ringgold 
Band  of  Reading  was  mustered  in  as 
the  Regimental  Band. 

On  the  first  day  of  May,  the  com- 
pany was  transferred  with  Captain 
McDonald's  Pottsville  Light  Infantry, 
Company  D,  Captain  McCormick's 
Company  F,  Captain  Davis'  Company 
I,  and  Captain  Dart's  Company  K  to 
the  United  States  Arsenal,  two  miles 
south  of  the  city,  opposite  Alexandria, 
on  the  Potomac,  for  the  purpose  of 
guarding  the  large  quantity  of  valu- 
able war  materials,  including  70,000 
stand  of  arms  and  heavy  guns  with 
powder  and  ammunition,  there  stored. 


The  company  (Allen  Infantry)  was 
quartered  at  first  on  the  second  story 
of  the  penitentiary,  which  formed  a 
part  of  the  Arsenal,  and  later  in  rooms 
in  the  Arsenal.  Here  they  were  later 
formed  into  a  battalion  and  the  Ring- 
gold Artillery,  Company  A  and  Cap- 
tain Nagle's  Company  C,  and  under 
Major  Ramsay,  commandant  at  the- 
Arsenal,  were  regularly  drilled  i  n 
Hardee's  Tactics,  and  instructed  in 
target  practice  and  skirmish  drill  by 
Lieutenant  Mears  of  the  U.  S.  Army. 
The  dailv  routine  consisted  of  reveille- 


Charles  M.   Dietrich:     First  Defender, 
vate  Allen  Infantry,  April  18th,  1861. 


Pri- 


at  5  A.  M.,  drill  at  6,  breakfast  at  7, 
guard  mounting  at  8,  dinner  at  12,  drill 
at  5,  followed  by  dress  parade,  supper 
at  7.  tatoo  at  9,  and  taps  at  9.45.. 
Army  rations  were  served.  On  May  10 
regular  army  uniforms  were  issued  to 
the  men,  consisting  of  blue  pantaloons 
and  frock  coat,  fatigue  coat,  forage  cap, 
great  coat,  blue  or  red  woolen  shirt, 
two  pairs  of  cotton  stockings,  two 
pairs  cotton  drawers,  two  pairs  shoes, 
knapsack,  haversack  and  canteen. 
These  were  the  first    uniforms    issued 


158 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


to  exchange  them  for  the  gray  uni- 
forms they  had  been  wearing,  to  which 
they  tOok  a  dislike  because  of  its  re- 
semblance to  the  Confederate  gray. 
During  this  tour  of  duty,  the  Allen  In- 
fantry and  Captain  McKnight's  Ring- 
gold Artillery  were  detailed  on  June  8 
to  cross  the  Long  Bridge  and  to  un- 
load fnun  the  boats  some  30  large  and 
heavy  cannon,  and  mount  them  on 
their  carriages  in  the  intrenchments  at 
Arlington  Heights. 

On  the  29th  of  June,  the    Allen    In- 
fantry, Captain  Yeager,  with  the  com- 


mk 


Samuel  H.  Scbenck.  First  Defender.  Pri- 
vate Allen  Infantry,  April  18th,  1861.  Cor- 
poral Co.  A,  9th  Penna.  Veteran  Volunteer 
Cavalry.  Lochiel  Cavalry  (92d  Regt.  in  line), 
Oct.  3,  1861.  First  Sergeant  Co.  A,  92d  Regt., 
May  20th,  1865.     Mustered  out,  July  18th,  1865. 

panies  of  Captains  McDonald,  McCor- 
mick,  Davis  and  Dart,  marched  under 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Selheimer  to  Rock- 
ville,  which  they  reached  the  next  day, 
where  they  slept  in  the  Fair  building, 
but  because  of  the  heavy  rain  did  not 
go  any  farther  that  day.  They  were 
provided  with  tents.  ambulances, 
transportation  wagons  and  all  neces- 
sary camp  equipage.  Colonel  Cake  as- 
sumed charge.    The  next  day,  Monday 


morning,  the  battalion  marched  to 
Poolesvillej  reporting  to  Colonel  Stone 
in  charge  of  the  Rockville  expedition; 
then  marched  to  Point  Rocks.  Sandy 
Hook,  Harpers  Ferry,  where  on  the 
4th  of  July  some  skirmishing  took 
place  with  the  Rebels,  then  occupying 
it.  It  was  expected  that  an  assault 
would  be  made  on  the  morning"  of  the 
6th,  but  other  orders  being  received, 
the  command  marched  to  Williams- 
port  and  across  the  Potomac  to  Mar- 
tinsburg,  where  it  went  into  camp. 

(  >n  the  15th  the  brigade  marched  to 
Bunker  Hill  and  encamped  there. 
Here  again  it  was  expected  that  a  gen- 
eral engagement  would  take  place,  but 
on  the  morning  of  the  17th  the  brigade 
moved  to  Charlestown,  the  Allen  In- 
fantry camping  in  the  same  field  where 
John  Brown  and  his  comrades  had 
been  hanged.  The  next  day  the  bat- 
talion moved  to  Harpers  Ferry  and 
camped  there.  The  terms  of  enlist- 
ment having  expired,  General  Patter- 
son thanked  them  and  directed  them 
to  move  by  way  of  Baltimore  to  Ilar- 
risburg,  where  the  entire  regiment  as- 
sembled on  the  20th  day  of  July,  and 
was  mustered  out  on  the  23rd. 

On  the  next  day,  July  24.  Captain 
Yeager  and  the  Infantry  were  received 
at  home  by  the  entire  populace  of  Al- 
lentown,  with  bands  of  music  and  an 
address  by  Hon.  Robert  E.  Wright, 
and  were  escorted  into  the  town  amid 
the  ringing  of  bells  and  shouts  of  joy. 
A  banquet  again  awaited  them  at 
Schneck's  Eagle  Hotel ;  but  this  did 
not  remain  untasted  like  the  parting- 
dinner,  three  months  before.  Captain 
Yeager  on  the  27th  of  July  delivered 
the  discharge  to  his  men,  dated  Har- 
risburg,  July  23.  The  muster-out-roll 
contains  the  following  78  names  with 
the  ages  of  the  men  : 

Thomas  Yeager,  Captain,  35. 
Joseph  T.  Wilt,  First  Lieutenant,  21. 
Solomon  Goebel,  2nd  Lieutenant,  29. 
John  E.  Webster,  First  Sergeant,  38. 
John  A.  Winne,  Second  Sergeant,  22. 
William  Wagner,  Third  Sergeant,  21. 
Henry  W.  Sawyer,  4th  Sergeant,  26. 
George  Junker,  Fifth  Sergeant,  26. 
Wm.  Wolf,  First  Corporal,  23. 
William  Kress,  Second  Corporal,  24. 


THE  ALLEN   INFANTRY  IN  1861 


159 


Ignatz  Gresser,  Third  Corporal,  25. 
Daniel  Kramer,  Fourth  Corporal,  25. 
Geo.  F.  Henry,  Drummer,  32. 

PRIVATES 

Charles  W.  Abbott,  27. 

Theodore  Anderson,  31. 

Francis  Bach,  23. 

Henry  Cake,  24. 

Norman  H.  Cole,  18. 

Charles  Dietrich,  IS. 

Wilson  Henry  Derr,  18. 

Milton  H.   Dunlap,  18. 

Ephraim  C.  Dore,  28. 

William  Early,  22. 

William  T.  Frame,  28. 

Matthew  I.  Fuller,  34. 

Gideon  Frederick,  42. 

Charles  Clayton  Frazer,  25. 

Edwin  Gross,  25. 

James  Geidner,  44. 

Otto  P.  Greipp,  21. 

John  Hawk,  33. 

Nathaniel  Hillegass,  31. 

George  Hoxworth,  30. 

Joseph  Hettinger,  22. 

Edwin  M.  Hittle,  19. 

John  F.  Hoffman,  25. 

Joseph  Hauser,  58.  . 

David  Jacobs,  22. 

George  Keiper,  18. 

Alexander  Kercher,  19. 

Isaac  Lapp,  19. 

Maximilian  Lakemeyer,  21. 

Paul  Lieberman,  34. 

Martin  Leisenring,  18. 
Franklin  Leh,  19. 

Edwin  Miller,  28. 

Theodore  Mink,  28. 

Thomas  McAllister,  21. 
Henry  McNulty,  24. 
Charles  Orban,  37. 
Samuel  Garner,  33. 
Charles  A.  Pfeiffer,  18. 
William  S.  Ruhe,  51. 
John  Romig,  28. : 
Ernest  Rottman,  44. 
George  W.  Rhoads,  29. 
Jonathan  Reber,  27. 
Lewis  G.  Seip,  26. 
Henry  Storch,  19. 
Marcus  Sigman,  21. 
Charles  A.  Schiffert,  18. 
Samuel  Schneck,  20. 
Stephen  Schwartz,  21. 
Adolph  Schneider,  23. 
Ermill  Schneider,  18. 
Francis  Schaffer,  24. 
Charles  Spring,  28. 
Charles  Schwartz,  19. 
Adolph  Stefast,  35. 
John  Uhler,  19. 
Martin  Veith,  23. 
John  Weber,  26. 
Darius  Weiss,  18. 
Benneville  Wieand,  18. 
Allen  Wetherhold,  18. 


Joseph  Weiss,  26. 
James  M.  Wilson,  44. 
Frederick  Zuck,  22. 

Private  Benneville  Wieand  is  car- 
ried on  the  roll  as  captain's  servant. 
The  following  are  marked  discharged 
or  dropped:  Daniel  Kramer,  May  27, 
1861 ;  L.  G.  Seip,  May  25,  1861,  on  sur- 
geon's certificate,  approved  by  Briga- 
dier General  Mansfield ;  Henry  Mc- 
Annulty,  April  28,  1861 ;  Franklin  Leh 
and  William  Scott  Davis,  May  9,  1861  ; 
John  E.  Webster,  June  25,  1861 ;  Nor- 
man   H.  Cole,    Milton    H.  Dunlap  and 


William  Kress.   First  Defender.  Private  Allen 
Infantry,  April  18th,  1861. 

Charles  A.  Pfeiffer  on  May  31,  1861, 
by  order  of  the  War  Department. 
Pfeiffer  afterwards  enlisted  in  Com- 
pany 8  of  the  47th  P.  V.,  was  wounded 
at  Winchester  and  was  honorably  dis- 
charged December  25,  1865.  Dunlap 
enlisted  in  the  Regular  Army,  and  has 
never  been  heard  of  since.  The  men 
were  paid  on  July  31,  by  Major  A.  M. 
Sallade,  Paymaster  U.  S.  A.  Each  pri- 
vate received  $37.36  in  gold.  Many  of 
them  re-enlisted  in  other  commands, 
especially  the  47th,  53rd  and  128th  P. 
V.,  and  attained  distinction.    Serjeant 


160 


THE  PENN  SYLVAN  I A-GE  RM  AX 


Charles  W.  Abbott  became  lieutenant 
colonel  of  the  47th  P.  V.  Sergeant 
George  Junker  commanded  Company 
K  of  the  same  regiment  and  died  (  )ct. 
2'.  1862,  of  wounds  received  in  the 
Battle  of  Pocotaligo.  Private  Nathan- 
iel llillegass  enlisted  in  Company  EC, 
54th  P.  V.,  and  died  of  wounds  re- 
ceived at  Winchester.    Harry  \Y.   Saw- 


of  the  53rd  Regiment  P.  V.,  and  gave 
his  life  for  the  Flag  he  loved  at  the 
hattle  of  Fair  ( )aks  on  the  1st  of  June, 
[862.  Mis  remains  were  recovered 
about  four  weeks  after  the  hattle  and 
repose  in  I  nion  Cemetery,  Allentown. 
The  sword  he  wore  on  the  march 
through  Baltimore  is  now  in  posses- 
sion of  the  family  of  Corporal  William 


Charles  W.  Abbott.  First  Defender.  Private  Allen  Infan- 
try, May  4,  1861.  First  Sergeant  Allen  Infantry,  Co  G,  25th 
Penna.  Volunteer  Infantry,  June  25th,  1861.  First  Lieute- 
nant Co.  K,  47th  Penna.  Volunteer  Infantry,  Sept.  7,  1861. 
Captain  Co.  K,  47th  Penna.  Volunteer  Infantry,  Sept.  22,  I862. 
Lieutenant  Colonel  47th  Penna.  Volunteer  Infantry,  Jan.  3, 
1865. 


yer  hecame  a  captain  in  a  New  Jersey 
cavalry  regiment,  was  taken  prisoner, 
but  escaped  just  as  he  was  about  to  be 
hanged  by  the  Rebels  in  retaliation. 
The  gallant  Captain  Yeager  was  pre- 
sented by  his  men  with  a  fine  and  cost- 
ly sword  in  token  of  the  love  and  re- 
spect they  bore  him.  He  became  major 


Wolf.     Yeager  Post  No.  13,  G.  A.  R.T 
was  named  after  him. 

Major  Yeager  was  a  brave,  impetu- 
ous soldier.  With  him  to  think  was  to 
act.  With  clear  vision  he  saw  the  im- 
measurable advantage  the  Secession- 
ists would  gain  by  seizing  Washing- 
ton and  the  public  buildings,  and  judg- 


THE  ALLEN   INFANTRY  IN  1861 


161 


ing  them  by  his  own  methods  he  ex- 
pected they  would  at  once  take  the 
defenseless  city.  Not  a  moment  must 
be  lost ;  patriots  must  at  once  rush  to 
the  defense  of  their  Capitol.  So  with 
all  the  men  he  could  hastily  assemble, 
unprepared  as  the}'  were,  he  hurried  to 
the  point  of  the  expected  attack.  Two 
davs  after  arriving  at  Washington  he 
writes : 


discipline  their  raw  troops,  and,  whenever 
ready,  go  and  demand  of  Baltimore  the  right 
of  transit  to  the  Capitol  of  the  country;  if 
refused,  lay  Baltimore  and  Annapolis  in 
ashes.  That  is  the  only  plan.  Then  Wash- 
ington can  get  as  many  Northern  troops  as 
they  want." 

A  rare  and  indomitable  spirit  this  ! 

No  more  ardent  patriot  lives  in  this 
country  than  the  phlegmatic  Pennsyl- 
vania German.     It  fills  the  cup  of  bit- 


William  Wolf.  First  Defender.  Corporal  Allen  Infantry, 
April  18th,  1861.  In  uniform  of  Allen  Infantrv,  April  18th, 
1861. 


"If  the  Northern  men  take  the  stand  in 
this  matter  that  I  did  we  will  between  now 
and  three  months  march  back  to  our  native 
firesides  with  the  minies  on  our  shoulders, 
drums  beating,  trumpets  sounding  and  play- 
ing 'Hail  Columbia,'  and  the  Stars  and 
Stripes  in  our  hands.  But  this  stand  our 
people  of  the  free  states  must  take  imme- 
diately. Let  them  come  in  citizen's  dress 
as  passengers;  they  can  be  organized  here. 
*  *  *  *  The  only  way  is  for  the  North 
to  concentrate  their  troops  in  divisions  and 
encamp  on  the  Pennsylvania  state  line  and 


terness  to  the  brim  for  Massachusetts 
to  realize  that  the  First  Defenders  of 
the  National  Capitol  came  from  that 
section  of  Pennsylvania,  upon  whose 
inhabitants  the  descendants  of  Puritan 
New  England  have  always  looked  as 
slow,  and  stupid,  and  "illiterate."  The 
men  of  Massachusetts  are  no  less  pa- 
triotic than  those  of  Pennsylvania  ;  but 
the  fact  remains    that    five    organized, 


162 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


uniformed  and  equipped  companies  of 
Pennsylvania  militia,  located  in  four 
towns  separated  at  some  distance  from 
each  other,  not  members  of  one  bat- 
talion or  regiment,  were,  however, 
actuated  about  the  same  early  moment 
by  a  like  patriotic  impulse  to  rush  to 
the  defense  of  their  country  imperiled 
by  traitors.  The  Pennsylvania  com- 
panies arrived  at  Washington  at  7  P. 
M.,  April  18,  1861 ;  the  Massachusetts 
Sixth  arrived  there  24  hours  later,  on 
the  19th. 

The  merit  of  greater  promptness  be- 
longs to  the  Pennsylvania  soldiers. 
And  so  it  was  understood  at  the  time. 
The  thanks  of  the  country  were  ten- 
dered by  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States  on  the  22nd  of  July,  1861,  to  the 
five  companies,  as  the  Capital's  First 
Defenders,  and  on  the  4th  of  July, 
1866,  Hon.  Simon  Cameron,  Secretary 
of  War  in  1861,  wrote:  "I  certify  that 
the  Pottsville  National  Light  Infantrv 
was  the  first  company  of  volunteers 
whose  services  were  offered  for  the  de- 
fense of  the  Capital.  A  telegram 
reached  the  War  Department  on  the 
13th  making  the  tender — it  was  imme- 
diately accepted.  The  company 
reached  Washington  on  the  18th  of 
April,  1861,  with  four  additional  com- 
panies from  Pennsylvania,  and  these 
were  the  first  troops  to  reach  the  seat 
of  government  at  the  beginning  of  the 
War  of  the  Rebellion." 

No  one,  at  this  date,  will  dispute 
that  the  five  companies  of  Pennsyl- 
vania deserve  the  honor,  the  glory,  and 
the  credit  of  having  been  the  first  to 
defend  the  National  Capital.  While 
their  service  was  bloodless,  yet  they 
were  prepared  and  ready  at  all  times 


to  shed  their  blood  in  that  defense ; 
and  no  one  can  deny  that  their  prompt 
appearance  in  Washington  preserved 
the  public  buildings,  the  public  re- 
cords, and  the  government,  to  the  Un- 
ion ;  nor  can  any  one  deny  that  the  re- 
sult of  the  war  would  in  all  probabil- 
ity have  been  entirely  different  if  the 
.Secessionist  forces  had  first  occupied 
and  taken  them.  The  march  of  the  530 
Pennsylvanians,  insufficiently  armed 
and  supported  only  by  patriotic  fervor, 
through  hostile  Baltimore,  and  their 
prompt  occupation  of  the  halls  of  Con- 
gress in  Rebel-infested  Washington, 
will  rank  them  in  history  with  the  300 
who  defended  the  pass  of  Thermopy- 
lae, and  the  600  who  charged  at  Balak- 
lava. 

All  honor,  then,  in  all  time  to  come, 
to  Captain  Yeager  and  his  Pennsyl- 
vania German  fellow-citizens  of  the 
Allen  Infantry  for  the  part  they  took 
in  this  glorious  achievement.  Their 
action  will  ever  be  a  matter  of  pride 
and  the  source  of  patriotic  inspiration 
in  our  community.  So  it  has  proven 
alreadv ;  for  in  the  late  Spanish-Amer- 
ican trouble,  it  was  the  writer's  old 
command,  Company  B  of  the  Fourth 
Regiment,  National  Guard  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, under  Captain  James  A.  Med- 
lar, which  first  entered  the  service  of 
the  United  States,  followed  closely  by 
the  Reading  and  Pottsville  companies 
of  the  same  regiment. 

Anl  so,  in  all  time  to  come,  the  ex- 
ample of  the  First  Defenders  will  re- 
main, an  inspiration  to  patriotism 
whenever  our  Flag  and  our  country 
ap-ain  need  prompt,  ready  and  unhesi- 
tating defenders. 


163 


Early  Berks  County  Tombstone  Inscriptions 

By  Louis  Richards,  Esq.,  Reading,  Pa. 
Pres.  Berks  County  Historical  Society 

(CONTINUED  FROM  FEBRUARY  ISSUE) 


HEIDELBERG 
St.  Daniel's  (Corner)  Church 

Fischbach,  John  Yost,  b.  1734 ;  d.  1804. 

Wirheim,  George,  b.  27   Sept.  1742;   d.   12 
Feb.  1825;  82  y.  4  m.  15  d. 

Sohl,  Johannes,  b.  11  Jan.  1767;  d.  22  Aug. 
1837;  70  y.  7  m.  11  d. 

Gerharit,  Elizabeth,  b.  7  May  1752;   d.  25 
April  1824;  71  y.  11  m.  16  d. 

Klopp,  John  Peter,  b.  11  Sept.  1775;  d.  13 
March  1853;  77  y.  6  m.  2  d. 

Seibert,  Christian,  b.  22  June  1773;  d.  28 
Aug.  1855;  82  y.  2  m    6  d. 

Fidler,  Henry,  b.  11  Nov.  1779;  d.  24  Sept. 
1860;  80  y.  9  m.  11  d. 

Stupp,  John,  b.  6  Sept.  1794;   d.  20  March 
1877;  82  y.  5  m.  14  d 

Miller,   Matthias,   b.    14    Jan.    1762;    d.    13 
Nov.  1848;   86  y.  9  m.  19  d. 

Gmber,   Adam,   b.     24     Dec.     1735;     d.     6 
March  1807;  71  y.  2  m.  15  d. 

Wether,  Wilhelm,  b.   23   Dec.   1761;    d.   15 
June  1849;  87  y.  5  m.  23  d. 

Wenrich,  Matthew,  b.  1735;   d.  1808;  73  y. 

Gerhart,  Jacob,  b.  1752;  d.  1824;  72  y. 

Schardoner,  Joel,  b    1743;  d.  1807;  64  y. 

Fidler,  Heinrich,  b.  1759;   d.  1831;  72  y. 

Schaeffer,  Johannes,   b.   20   Feb.   1735;    d. 
17  Nov.  ISO'.;  69  y. 

Fisher,  Catherine,  b.  1737;  d.  1795;  58  y. 

Schaplcr,  Justina,  b.  1739;  d.  1817;  78  y. 

Sohl,  Eva,  b    1766;  d.  1837;  71  y. 

Schauer,  Heinrich,  b.  1750;  d.  1818;  68  y. 

Schauer,  Barbara,  b.  1750;  d.  1818;  68  y. 

Stub,  Leohnard,  b.  1756;  d.  1827;  73  y. 

Leininger,  Peter,  b.  1755;  d.  1835;  80  y. 

Schucker,  Carl,  b.  1743 ;  d.  1807. 

Eckert,  John  D.,  b.  8  Dec.  1799;  d.  22  Jan. 
1871. 

LOWER  HEIDELBERG  TOWNSHIP 
Hain's  Church  Ground 

Stein,  Casper,  b.  1735;  d.  3  Jan.  1788;  53  y. 

Michael,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  John  Michael, 
b    Steiner;  b.  6  Dec.  1758;  d.  9  Jan.  1797. 

Rbscher,  Johannes,   b.   April    1733;    d.    12 
March  1798. 

Ruth,    Jacob,    b.    Sept.    1726;    d.    24    Sept. 
1797. 

Eckert,  Conrad,  b    6  Feb.  1741;  d.  25  July 
1791;  50  y.  5  m.  3  w. 

Fischer,  Eliza  Gertrant,  wife  of  Nicholas, 
b.  1711;  d.  4  Jan.  1768. 

Fischer,  William,  b.  1706;  d.  1766. 

Hain,   Johannes,   b.    21    Jan.    1741;    d.    21 
Nov    1800. 

Schaeffer,  Nicholas,  b.  14  Oct.  1723;   d.  3 
Nov.  1780. 


Fischer,  Peter,  b.  8  Sept.  1735;  d.  23  Nov. 
1787. 

Hohu,  Casper,  b.  1724;  d.  2  Oct.  1762. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  20  Oct.  1727; 
81  y.  11  m. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  Conrad  Eckert,  b.  26 
May  1750;  d.  29  Sept.  1808;  58  y.  4m.  3  d. 

Hohu,  Peter,  b.  27  Jan.  1761;  d.  16  Nov. 
1811. 

Holm,  Frederick,  son  of  Casper,  b.  28  Jan. 
1756;   d.  23  Feb.  1812. 

Catharine,  b.  Haakin,  wife  of  same,  b. 
1754;  d.  1815. 

Hohuer,  Magdaleua,  b.  Oct  1723 ;  d.  9  May 
1796. 

Fischer,  William,  b.  20  June  1773;  d.  20 
June  1847;   74  y. 

Fischer,  Margaret,  wife  of  same,  b.  29 
Sept.  1770;  d.  5  Dec.  1846;  76  y.  2  m.  6  d. 

Hohn,  Margaret,  b    1708;  d.  1777. 

Fischer,  Philip,  b.  11  Sept.  1777;  d.  18 
April  1816. 

Klop,  Merriua,  b.  Becker,  b.  24  June  1713; 
d.  30  Nov.  1792. 

Klop,  Peter,  b.  22  May  1719;  d.  22  May 
1794;  75  y. 

Fischer,  Philip,  b.  25  Sept.  1736;  d.  14 
Aug.  1803. 

Miller,  John  William,  b.  in  1731;  d.  6  Jan. 
1807. 

Werner,  William,  b.  16  July  1796;  d.  7  Nov. 
1834. 

Miller,  John,  b.  18  March  1757;  d.  16  Jan. 
1781. 

Gerhard,  Peter,  b.  1  Sept.  1744;  d  22  Jan. 
1813. 

Lasch,  Christian,  b.  17  July  1740;  d.  25 
Oct.  1811. 

Susanna,  b.  Bauer,  wife  of  same,  b.  4  June 
1742;   d.  13  Jan.  1809. 

Bollman,  Johannes,  b.  17  May  1728;  d.  12 
Nov.  1803. 

Barbara,  b.  Scherman,  wife  of  same;  b. 
25  Feb.  1735;  d.  10  July  1813. 

Ruth,  Michael,  b.  1  Dec.  1735;  d.  21  Oct. 
1803. 

Hohn,  George,  b.  19  May  1746;  d.  31  Dec. 
1803. 

Magdaleua,  dau.  of  Christian  and  Barbara 
Ruth,  wife  of  same,  b.  3  Jan.  1764;  d.  14 
May  1845. 

Ruth,  Adam,  b.  1753;  d.  1821. 

Spohn,  John,  Ph.,  b.  24  Sept.  1737;  d.  13 
Sept.  1807. 

Lerch,  John  Yost,  b.  30  Jan.  1752;  d.  8 
Dec.  1805. 

Rosina,  b.  Hohn,  wife  of  same,  b.  14  Aug. 
1762;  d.  21  Nov.  1823. 


164 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Bittchart,  Johan,  b.  29  March  1753;  d.  3 
June  1808. 

Beclitel,  Frederick,  b.  1746;  d.  10  July 
1812 

Klop,  Jacob,  b.  18  July  1756;  d.  2  Feb. 
1807. 

Hiiricli,  George,  b.  10  Jan.  1740;  d.  15  Oct. 
1815. 

Guldin,  Abraham,  b.  4  March  1776;  d.  5 
June  1S3S;   62  y.  3  m.  1  d. 

Goekley,  Dieterich,  b.  5  June  1777;  d.  7 
Aug.  1845;   68  y.  2  m.  2  d. 

Mohr,  Eva  ('.,  wife  of  same,  b.  9  Oct.  1784; 
d.  26  Sept.  1851. 

HEIDELBERG  NORTH 
North  Heidelberg  Church 

Conrad,  Joseph,  b.  6  Jan.  1759;  d.  4  Oct. 
1822. 

Gerhart,  Frederick,  b.  in  Germany,  26 
March  1715:  d.  30  Nov.  1779. 

Beckel,  Johan  Tobias,  b.  6  Dec.  1754 ;  d.  24 
Dec.  1814. 

Conrad,  Jacob,  b.  in  Muntesheim,  in 
Hanauschen  3  Feb.  1717;   d.  5  Sept.  1798. 

Bickel,  Anthony,  b  IS  Aug.  1797;  d.  2  Nov. 
1859. 

HEREFORD 
Private  Burial  Ground  near  Hun's  Church 

Bechtel,  Gerhart,  d.  4  June  1791. 

Rosina,  wife  of  do.,  b.  Feb.  1747;  d.  16 
Nov.  1806. 

Huff,  Johannes  Frederick,  b.  1734;  d.  1816; 
82  y. 

Susannah,  wife  of  do.  and  dau.  of  Johann 
and  Mary  Eliz.  Keim.,  b.  25  Dec.  1739;  d.  12 
May  1809;  69  y.  4  m.  18  d. 

Bechtel,  Jacob,  b.  30  Aug.  1779;  d.  30  Oct. 
1800. 

Bechtel,  Susanna,  b.  30  April  1786;  d.  14 
Nov.  1800. 

Bechtel,  Isaac,  b.  2  May  1778;  d.  9  Nov. 
1800. 

Bechtel,  Eva,  b.  19  March  1778;  d.  9  Nov. 
1800. 

Huff's  Church 

Thompson,  John,  Esq.,  b.  in  Chester  Co. 
28  Oct.  1764;  d.  at  Dale  Forge  23  March 
1816  in  52  y. 

Schall,  Baud,  1).  25  May  1801;  d.  22  Jan. 
1877;  75  y.  28  d. 

Schall,  Catharine,  b.  Endy,  wife  of  do.,  b. 
9  March   1805;    d.   24   Aug.   1873;    68  y.   5   m. 

15  d. 

Kl  TZTOWN 

Lutheran  and  Reformed  Church  Ground 

Scharer,  Michael,  b.  4  May  1747;  d.  21 
June  1828;   81  y.  1  m.  17  d. 

Bieber,  John  Devvald,  son  of  Theobold  and 
Sibilla,  b.  21  Sept.  1758;  d.  14  Sept.  1827; 
68  y.  11  m.  23  d. 

Bieber,  Johan,  son  of  Johan  and  Margaret, 
b.  1  May  1748;  d.  17  April  1844;  95  y.  11  m. 

16  d. 

Elizabeth,  born  Schaeffer,  wife  of  same, 
b.  4  June  1752. 


Kutz,  Anna  Eliz.,  b.  Kemp,  wife  of  Jacob 
Kutz,  b.  3  May  1720;  d.  25  May  1805;  85  y. 
22  d. 

Kutz,  Margaret,  b.  Bieber,  wife  of  George 
Kutz,   b.   1730;   d.  1796. 

Schweitzer,  Peter,  b.  1748;   d.  1828. 

Ernst,  Johan  N.,  son  of  Peter  and  Eliza- 
beth, b.  8  Feb.  1756;   d.  29  Sept.  1825. 

Biehl,  Johan  Gin.,  b.  17  June  1763;  d.  20 
Dec.  1813;  50  y.  5  m.  18  d. 

Biehl,  Abraham,  b.  19  Nov.  1754;  d.  20 
March  1848;  63  y.  4  m.  1  d. 

Wanner,  Peter,  b.  15  Oct.  1739;  d.  21  July 
1831;  91  y.  9m.  8  d. 

Breifog-el,  George,  b.  4  Feb.  1747 ;  d.  6  Oct. 
1827. 

Kutz,  Jacob,  b.  13  May  1741;  d.  23  Dec. 
1821;  80  y.  7  m.  10  d. 

Wink,  Jacob,  b.  30  Oct.  1758;  d.  7  Nov. 
1842;  84  y.  7  d. 

Hoch,  David,  b.  30  Dec.  1765;  d.  17  Aug. 
1831;   65  y.  7m.  17  d. 

Merkel,  Daniel,  b.  18  Nov.  1767;  d.  24 
April  1S52 ;  84  y.  5  m.  6d. 

Old,  Gabriel,  b.  4  March  1779;  d.  5  April 
1860;   81  y.  1  m.  1  d. 

Catharine,  wife  of  same,  b.  5  March  1776; 
d.  24  Oct.  1857;   81  y.  7  m.  19  d. 
'"•Zimmerman,  Isaac,  b.  10  Feb.  1769;   d.  S 
April  1853;   84  y.  1  m.  28  d. 

Kutz,  Peter,  b.  9  May  1763;  d.  20  Feb. 
1848. 

EsSer,  Jacob,  b.  29  Nov.  1758;  d.  24  Aug. 
1845;  86  v.  8  m.  26  d. 

Oberbeek,  Henry,  b.  12  July  1764;  d.  30 
April  1S2S;   61  y.  9  m.  18  d. 

Standi,  Jacob,  b.  12  Nov.  1738;  d.  20  Jan. 
1802;   63  y.  2  m.  8  d. 

Bieber,  Devvald,  b.  16  Oct.  1729;  d.  26  Jan. 
1808. 

GlJiser,  Anna  Maria,  wife  of  Michael,  b. 
Mohn,  b.  in  Europe  1  Jan.  1735;  had  154  de- 
scendants;  d.  7  Sept.  1831;   96  y.  8  m.  6  d. 

Schweitzer,  Peter,  b.  1748;  d.  1828. 

Fairvievv  Cemetery 

Matthias,  Jacob,  b.  23  Dec.  1793;  d.  20  Nov. 
1833;   39  v.  10  m.  28  d. 

Ely,  Solomon,  b.  Jan.  18  1783;  d.  27  Sept. 
1865;  82  y.  8  m.  9  d. 

Weiser,  William,  b.  24  Sept.  1782;  d.  12 
April  1861;  78  v.  6  m.  18  d. 

Lobach,  William,  b.  7  Sept.  1793;  d.  17 
Dec.  1851;   58  y.  3  m.  19  d. 

Gerash,  Dr.  Charles  A.,  b.  in  Frankfort, 
Prussia,  17  Oct.  1798;  d.  22  July  1876;  77  y. 
9  m.  5  d. 

LONGSWAMF 
Longsvvamp  Church 

Ginking-er,  John,  b.  2  Feb.  178S;  d.  30 
Sept.  1861. 

Klein,  Peter,  b.  1731;  d.  1813. 

Danner,  Jacob,  d.  17  May  1771;  78  y. 

Sands,  Samuel,  b.  28  April  1782;  d.  24 
Feb.  1833. 

Catharine,  wife  of  same,  b.  6  May  1797; 
d.  2  Feb.  1827. 


EARLY  BERKS  COUNTY    TOMBSTONE    INSCRIPTIONS 


165 


Lescher,  Catharine,  wife  of  Jacob  Lescher, 
and  dau.  of  Jacob  Lebenguth,  b.  12  Sept. 
1737;   d.  21  Dec.  1809. 

Fensterinacher,  Elizabeth,  b.  1725. 

Butzin,  Barbara,  b.  26  Nov.  1718;  d.  6 
March  1795. 

Butz,  Peter,  b.  19  June  1718. 

Lutheran  Church,  Mertztown 
Trexler,    Keuhen,   b.   22    Nov.    1781;    d.    29 

April   1846. 

Ann,    wife    of    same,    and    dau.    of    Jacob 

Lesher,  b.  30  Nov.  1791;  d.  12  May  1848;   56 

y.  5  m.  22  d. 

Private  Ground  near  Mertztown 

Trexler,  Johan  Peter,  b.  15  Aug.  1748;  d. 
13  March  1828;  79  y.  6  m.  28  d. 

Catharina,  born  Grim,  wife  of  same,  b.  30 
June  1757;  d.  7  July  1828;  71  y.  7  d. 

Trexler,  Daniel,  son  of  foregoing,  b.  1 
Nov.  1799;  d.  15  Sept.  1832. 

Trexler,  Jonas,  b.  26  June  1789;  d.  28  Dec. 
1841. 

Dreseher,  Philip,  b.  17  June  1785;  d.  9 
Jan.  1818. 

MARION  TOWNSHIP 
Zion  Lutheran,   (Reed's)   Church 

Rieth,  Christian,  b.  11  April  1777;  d.  22 
April   1847;    70  y.  11  d. 

Forrer,  George,  b.  5  May  1785;  d.  18  Nov. 
1852. 

Peift'er,  George,  b.  31  Oct.  1794;  d.  13  Nov. 
1877. 

IVuman,  Walter,  b.  1723;   d.  1744. 

Graf,  Johan  Michael,  b.  1716;  d.  1761  (?) 
son  of  George  and  Mary  Graf. 

Rith,  Johan  Leonard,  b.  1691;  d.  1747;  had 
by  wife  Ann  Eliza  Catharine  8  children,  6 
sons  and  2  daughters. 

Reiser,  George,  b.  1762;  d.  19  Nov.  1839; 
77  y.  7  m.  5  d. 

Braun,  Daniel,  b.  16  July  1768;  d.  5  Feb. 
1822;  53  y.  6  m.  16  d. 

Elizabeth,  born  Rieth,  wife  of  same,  b. 
April  1766;   d.  22  Sept.  1830. 

Borekholder,  Peter,  b.  29  April  1769;  d.  5 
Sept  1821;  52  y.  4  m.  13  d. 

Rieth,  Valentin,  b.  8  Sept.  1749;  d.  6  May 
1825;  75  y.  7  m.  28  d. 

Eva  Catharine,  born  Seltzer,  wife  of  same, 
b.  1  Jan.  1759;  d.  5  Aug.  1828. 

Weiser,  Philip,  b.  1722;  17  Sept;  d.  27 
March  1761;  38  y.  5  m.  4  d. 

Seibert,  John,  son  of  Michael  and  Cath- 
arine, b.  1  July  1766;  d.  Feb.  1822;  55  y.  7 
m. 

Maria  Barbara,  wife  of  Nicholas  Rieth. 
dau.  of  Christopher  and  Hannah  Seibert,  b. 
18  May  1722;  d.  14  Oct  1807;  85  y.  4  m.  3  w. 
6  d. 

Fohrer,  Michael,  b.  8  May  1732;  d.  5  Nov. 
1798;  66  v.  6  m.  less  3  d. 

Rieth,  Daniel,  b.  25  Feb.  1735;  d.  14  June 
1797. 

Slichter,  Barbara,  b.  Schumaker,  b.  25 
Nov.  1728;  d.  8  Oct.  1790;  62  y.  10  m.  13  d. 


Rieth,  Maria  Elizabeth,  b.  18  Dec.  1725;  d. 
30  Aug.  1728;   2  y.  2  m.  14  d. 

Rieth,  Johan  Frederick,  b.  15  March  1718; 
d.  24  Dec.  1794;   76  y.  8  m.  22  d. 

Rieth,  Johann,  b.  17  Dec.  1758;  d.  17  Sept. 
1801. 

Rieth,  Leonard,  b.  in  Schochern  10  Sept. 
1723;  d.  28  April  1803;  79  y.  7  m.  17  d. 

Rieth,  Johannes,  1).  4  June  1716;  d.  7  Jan. 
1788;  71  y.  7  m.  3  d. 

Rieth,  Johann  Adam,  b.  1756;  d.  17  July 
1815;   59  y. 

Juliana,  b.  Braun,  wife  of  same,  b.  12  Nov. 
1766;  d.  9  Sept.  1826. 

Rieth,  John  Geo.,  b.  4  June  1714;  d.  23 
June  1791  ;   77  y.  2  w  5  d. 

Rieth,  Jacob,  b.  June  1746;  d.  28  March 
1821;   74  y.  9  m. 

Christ    Lutheran    Church    (above    Stouchs- 
burg) 

Seharf,  Apolonia  Elizabeth,  b.  1762;  d. 
17—. 

Becker,  Maria  Catarina,  b.  1706;   d.  1745. 

Auspach,  Johann  Peter,  b.  11  Feb.  1715; 
d.  25  May  1797;  82  y.  3  m.  16  d. 

Magdalena,  wife  of  same,  d.  10  Sept.  1785; 
65  y.  6  d. 

Leehner,  Christian,  b.  29  Nov.  1738;  d.  26 
Oct.  1785. 

Weiser,  Jacob,  son  of  Christopher,  b.  in 
N.  Jersey  22  Sept.  1736;  d.  1  Jan.  1808;  71 
y.  3  m.  8  d. 

Anna  Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  5  June 
1740;  d.  1  Oct.  1805;  65  y.  4  m. 

Weiser,  Jacob,,  b.  in  Tulpehocken  twp.  5 
Sept  1774;  d.  30  June  1793;  18  y.  9  m.  3  w. 

Auspach,  Johannes,  b.  13  Oct.  1750;  d.  23 
Sept.  1794;  44  y.  11  m.  3  w. 

Weygant,  Johan  Adam,  b.  8  Feb.  1768;  d. 
5  Dec.  1794;  26  y.  10  m. 

Groff,  Andreas,  b.  25  May  1750;  d.  19  June 
1817;  67  y.  2  m.  24  d. 

Maria  Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  26  May 
1764;  d.  20  April  1839. 

Groff,  Catharine,  b.  Seybert,  wife  of  same, 
b.  1757;   d.  1792. 

Spiicker,  Elizabeth,  dau  of  Henry  Spiick- 
er,  b.  1788;  d.  1790. 

Stein,  Peter,  b.  1729;  d.  1799. 

Brua,  Peter,  b.  2  Feb.  1729;  d.  1  Oct.  1808; 
79  y.  8  m. 

Maria,  wife  of  same,  b.  1731;  d.  13  Feb. 
1804;   73  y.  6  m. 

Anna  Elizabeth,  b.  Teison,  wife  of  Johan- 
nes Lauer;  m.  2d.  Heinrich  Spang;  b.  1  Dec. 
1753;  d.  15  Sept.  1786. 

Ege,  Elizabeth,  dau  of  Michael  and  Mar- 
garetta  Ege,  b.  1797;  d.  1800. 

Schultze,  Catharine  Henrietta,  dau.  of 
Rev.  Andreas  Schultze  and  wife  Susanna,  b. 
26  Dec.  1803;  d.  5  Sept.  1807;  3  y.  8  m.  1  w. 
3  d. 

Leehner,  Frederich,  b.  15  May  1770;  d.  17 
Oct  1806. 

Barbara,  wife  of  Adam  Kehl,  b.  18  April 
1777;  d.  3  May  1826. 


166 


Pioneers  of  Ashland  County,  Ohio 


The  following  data,  gleaned  from 
"Knapp's  History  of  Ashland  County"  Ohio, 
(1863),  illustrate  the  mixed  constituency  of 
the  population  on  the  Ohio  frontier  almost 
a  century  ago.  It  shows  from  what  States 
and  counties  the  original  settlers  of  Ash- 
land County  came,  in  what  year  they  came 
and  in  what  township  they  settled. 

CONNECTICUT 

Bradford  Sturtwant — 1816 — Ruggles 
Solomon  Weston — 1828 — Ruggles. 

DELAWARE 

James  Boots — 1828 — Clearcreek. 

ENGLAND 

Thomas  Newman — 1810 — Mohican. 

IRELAND 

James  Gregg — 1820 — Clearcreek. 
MARYLAND 

John  Finger — 1829 — Orange. 
John  Hough — 1823 — Clearcreek. 
John  Neptune — 1824 — Green. 
Elijah  Oram— 1811— Lake. 
George  W.  Basford— 1824— Mohican. 
Joshua  R.  Glenn — 1818— Perry. 
Richard  Wingbigler — 1818 — Mohican. 
Joseph  Chandler — 1814 — Perry. 
Jonas  H.  Gierhart — 1817 — Jackson. 
Michael  Sprenkle — 1828 — Jackson. 

NEW  JERSEY 

Allen  Oliver — 1811 — Green. 
Sameuel  Garret — 1825 — Hanover. 

NEW  YORK 

Samuel  Graham — 1821 — Green. 
Ebenezer  Rice — 1811 — Green. 
Major  Tyler — 1814 — Mohican. 
Aldrich  Carver — 1825 — Ruggles. 
Benjamin  Moore — 1833 — Troy. 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

John   McMurray — 1816 — Clearcreek. 

OHIO 

BELMONT  COUNTY 
Robert  Culbertson — 1825 — Orange. 

CHAMPAIGN   COUNTY 
Andrew  Humphrey — 1824 — Green. 

COLUMBIANA  COUNTY 
Peter  Kinney — 1810 — Green. 
John  Krebs — 1829 — Orange. 
Martin  Mason — 1815 — Montgomery. 
James  Andrews — 1816 — Milton. 

ONTARIO  COUNTY 
Josiah  Lee — 1819 — Jackson. 

FAIRFIELD  COUNTY 
Luke   Ingmand — 1816 — Mohican. 
Peter  Bryan — 1824 — Jackson. 
Thomas  Cole — 1819 — Jackson. 


JEFFERSON  COUNTY 
John  Cuppy — 1819 — Clearcreek. 
Elias  Ford— 1819 — Clearcreek. 
Elias  Slocum — 1817 — Clearcreek. 
William  Harper — 1815 — Vermilion. 
Richard  Jackman — 1823 — Vermilion. 
William   Karnaham — 1815 — Vermilion. 
Jonathan  Palmer — 1810 — Vermilion. 

Joseph  Strickline Vermilion. 

James  Gladden — 1826 — Green. 
William  Wallace— 1824— Green. 
James  Allison — 1818 — Perry. 
Richard  Smalley — 1815 — Perry. 
John  Stull — 1820— Montgomery. 

KNOX  COUNTY 
Alexander  Finley — 1809 — Mohican. 

RICHLAND  COUNTY 
William  Irvin— 1816— Green. 

STARK  COUNTY 
Charles  Hoy — 1817— Jackson. 
James  Medowell — 1823 — Montgomery. 

SUMMIT  COUNTY 
Harvey  Sackett — 1825 — Ruggles. 

TRUMBULL  COUNTY 

Stephen  Smith  Vermilion. 

Jesse   Matthews — 1818 — Jackson. 

WOOSTER 
George  Snyder— 1818 — Hanover. 

PENNSYLVANIA 

John  Aton — 1821 — Clearcreek. 
James  Gribben — 1825— Clearcreek. 

BEAVER  COUNTY 
Hugh   B.   McKibben— 1828— Clearcreek. 
Thomas    Sprott — 1823— Clearcreek. 
Jonathan  Coulter — 1816 — Green. 
Isaac  Wolf— 1819— Green. 
William  Lockhart— 1818— Milton. 

BEDFORD  COUNTY 

William  Ryland — 1815 — Vermilion. 
William  Ewing — 1814 — Mohican. 
Philp  Fluke— 1816— Orange. 

BERKS  COUNTY 
Jacob   Klngaman — 1817 — Perry. 

BRADFORD  COUNTY 
William  Taylor — 1821 — Green. 

BUTLER  COUNTY 
Daniel  Carter — 1812 — Clearcreek. 
Frederick  A.  Hine — 1829 — Jackson. 

CENTER  COUNTY 
John  Hilman— 1818— Perry. 
Adam  Reichard — 1829 — Perry. 
Frederick  Wise— 1823— Perry. 
Henry  Zimmerman — 1S23 — Perry. 
John  Keen — 1828 — Jackson. 

CHESTER  COUNTY 
Isaac  Harvuot — 1819 — Clearcreek. 

DAUPHIN  COUNTY 
William  Smith— 1824— Jackson. 


PIONEERS   OF  ASHLAND  COUNTY  OHIO 


167 


FAYETTE  COUNTY 
James  Burgan — 1826 — Clearcreek. 
David  Burns — 1815 — Clearcreek. 
FRANKLIN  COUNTY 

SamuelBurns  Clearcreek. 

John  Fry— 1824— Perry. 

Jacob  Hiffner,  Jr.— 1817— Orange. 

GREEN  COUNTY 
Jacob  Myers — 1829 — Clearcreek. 

Cornelius  Dorland  Mohican. 

William  Fast — 1814 — Orange. 
Jacob  Fast — 1817 — Orange. 
James  Copus— 1809 — Mifflin. 

HUNTINGDON  COUNTY 
Daniel  Summers — 1817 — Montgomery. 

LANCASTER  COUNTY 
John  McMaull — 1815— Clearcreek. 
Amos  Morris — 1810 — Montgomery. 
Benjamin  Hershey — 1825 — Mifflin. 
Jacob  Staman — 1825— Mifflin. 
Rudolph  Kauffman— 1822— Perry. 
Matthias  Dickel- — 1818 — Jackson. 
MIFFLIN  COUNTY 
John  Swarts — 1813 — Perry. 

NORTHUMBERLAND    COUNTY 
Leonard  Croninger — 1815 — Mifflin. 

SOMERSET  COUNTY 
Nicholas  Masters — 1830 — Clearcreek. 
Joseph  Markley — 1815 — Clearcreek. 
Rev.  John  Cox — 1823 — Vermilion. 
Henry  Grindle — 1825 — Perry. 
Philip  Mang— 1816— Perry. 
Michael  Rickel— 1817— Jackson. 
UNION  COUNTY 
Jacob  H.  Grubb— 1823— Clearcreek. 
Henry  Maize — 1823 — Clearcreek. 

WASHINGTON   COUNTY 
John   Cook— 1822— Clearcreek. 
Patrick  Elliott— 1817— Clearcreek. 
John    Freeborn — 1814 — Clearcreek. 
Richard  Freeborn — 1814 — Clearcreek. 
James  Byers — 1821 — Green. 
Edward  Haley — 1810 — Green. 
John  Coulter— 1810— Green. 
George  Marks — 1819 — Green. 
Nathan  Daly — 1817— Mohican. 
John  Carr — 1814 — Perry. 
Arthur  Campbell — 1815 — Perry. 
Aaron  Carey — 1817 — Perry. 
William   Hamilton — 1820 — Perry. 
Jacob  Lash — 1824 — Perry. 
Robert  Smilie — 1829 — Jackson. 
Henry  Shissler — 1829 — Jackson. 
James  Clark — 1818 — Orange. 
William    Patterson — 1815 — Montgomery. 
Christopher   Richert — 1822 — Montgomery. 
Ephraim  Welch — 1828 — Montgomery. 
David  Braden — 1815— Mifflin. 
Arthur  Campbell,  Sr. — 1817 — Mohican. 
John  Tilton— 1812 — Montgomery. 

WESTMORELAND  COUNTY 
Abel  Bailey— 1816 — Clearcreek. 
John  Bryte — 1819 — Clearcreek. 
Henry  Andress — 1826 — Vermilion. 


William  Reed— 1814 — Vermilion. 
William  Hunter — 1818— Green. 
William  Reed— 1829— Green. 
Dr.  Abraham  Ecker— 1818— Perry. 

YORK  COUNTY 
James  A.   Dinsmore— 1814— Jackson. 

PENNSYLVANIA 

Jacob  McLain— 1822— Clearcreek. 
Jared  M.  Slonaker— 1824— Clearcreek. 
James   Kuydendell— 1815— Clearcreek. 
Christian  Miller— 1829— Clearcreek. 
Michael  Springer— 1815— Clearcreek. 
George  Thomas— 1815 — Clearcreek. 
Alanson  Walker — 1822 — Clearcreek. 
George  Marshall  —1822— Vermilion. 
Michael  Sigler— 1820— Vermilion. 
Conrad  Castor — 1817— Green. 
Thomas  Johnston — 1828 — Green. 
John  White— 1823— Green. 
James  Loudan  Priert— 1810— Hanover. 
John  Ewalt— 1820— Lake. 
John  Wetherbee— 1817— Lake. 
Richard  Hargrave— 1818— Mohican. 
Richard  Rhamy,  Sr.— 1813— Mohican. 
John  Allison— 1823— Perry. 
James  Dickason — 1817 — Perry. 
Conrad  Fridline — 1821 — Perry. 
John  Kraemer — 1829 — Perry. 
John  Maurer— 1825 — Perry. 
John  Shissler— 1823— Perry. 
John  Tanyer— 1824— Perry. 
Henry  Worst — 1814 — Perry. 
Jacob  Berry — 1819— Jaackson. 
Michael  Keplinger — 1823 — Jackson. 
Michael  Fast — 1815— Orange. 
James  McLaughlin — 1816— Montgomery. 
Alexander  Reed— 1814 — Milton. 
John  Woodburn— 1825— Milton. 

SCOTLAND 

William  Lemon — 1818 — Vermilion. 
VERMONT 

Calvin  Hill— 1811— Green. 
VIRGINIA 

James  Chamberlain— 1823— Clearcreek. 
Daniel  Huffman— 1819— Clearcreek. 
Abraham  Huffman— 1815— Clearcreek. 
Thomas  Green— 1813 — Mohican. 
John  Shinabarger— 1810 — Mohican. 
Philip  Biddinger— 1823— Orange. 
Daniel  Harlan,  Sr.— 1815— Mifflin. 
Abraham  Doty— 1816— Milton. 

UNCLASSIFIED 

Thomas  C.  Cook — 1822— Clearcreek. 
Peter  Van  Nostrand — 1815 — Clearcreek. 
Henry  Baughman — 1814 — Clearcreek. 
Henry  Gamble — 1815 — Clearcreek. 
Sage  Kellogg— 1818— Clearcreek. 
Christopher   Mykrants — 1823 — Clearcreek. 
Andrew  Proudfit,  Sr. — 1813 — Clearcreek. 
Michael  Riddle — 1819 — Clearcreek. 
Samuel  Roland — 1819— Clearcreek. 
Joseph  Sheets — 1817 — Clearcreek. 
William  Skilling — 1817 — Clearcreek. 
Peter  Swineford— 1819— Clearcreek. 


168 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Daniel  Vantilburg — 1816 — Cleacreek. 
Sterling  G.  Bushnell — 1821 — Vermilion 
Joseph  Duncan — 1824 — Vermilion. 
John  Farver — 1817 — Vermilion. 
Robert  Finley — 1811 — Vermilion. 
Andrew  Newman — 1825 — Vei  milion. 
Gilbert   Purdy — 1S17 — Vermilion. 
John  Scott — 1819 — Vermilion. 
Moses  Jones — 1815 — Green. 
William   McMaull— 1828— Green. 
Nathaniel  Haskell— 1826— Hanover. 
Mark  Mapes — 1822 — Hanover. 
John  Hilderbrand — 1823 — Hanover. 
George  Bender — 1828 — Lake. 
Jacob  Emrick — 1822 — Lake. 
John  Cooper — 1822 — Mohican. 
Thomas  Eagle— 1809 — Mohican. 
Edmund   Ingmand — 1816 — Mohican. 
William  Newbrough — 1819 — Mohican. 
Nicholas  Wireman — 1833 — Mohican. 

Henry  Buffamyer Perry. 

Benjamin  Emmons — 1810 — Perry. 
Thomas  Johnson — 1814 — Perry. 
Peter  Lash— 1823— Perry. 
James  Scott — 1816 — Perry. 
John  Smalley — 1818 — Jackson. 
Hansom  Hamilton — 1815 — Jackson. 
John  Davoult — 1816 — Jackson. 


John  Bishop — 1819 — Orange. 
James  Campbell— Orange. 
Edward  Muray — 1 820 — Montgomery. 
Solomon   Uric — 1815 — Montgomery. 
Samuel   Uric — 1815 — Montgomery. 
Jacob  Young — 1814 — Montgomery. 
Michael  Culler— 1816— Mifflin. 
Daniel  Beach — 1823 — Ruggles. 
Norman  Carter — 1824 — Ruggles. 
James  Poag — 1S25 — Ruggles. 
Nathaniel   Clark— 1834— Troy. 
Joseph  S.  Parker-s-1832— Troy. 
Francis  Graham — 1821 — Clearcreek. 
George  Eckley — 1811 — Vermilion. 
Simon  Rowland — several  years  after  1812- 
Green. 

John  McConnell Montgomery. 

Jacob  Young — 1814 — Montgomery. 
Thomas  Selby— 1813— Mifflin. 

Peter  Brubaker Mifflin. 

Joseph  Bechtel Mifflin. 

Joseph  Charles Mifflin. 

John  Clay Mifflin. 

John  Hazlett Mifflin. 

Henry  Keever Mifflin. 

John  Neal Mifflin. 

Michael  Seltzer Mifflin. 


"Oh  Say"  and  "Oh  Said" 


There  once  lived  in  Carson  City,  Nevada, 
a  teamster  known  to  the  oldl  community  as 
"Oh  Say."  He  was  not  a  Chinaman,  as  one 
might  think,  but  a  German,  and  secured  his 
name  from  ejaculating  "Oh  Say"  whenever 
he  spoke  to  a  person. 

When  the  mines  of  the  Comstock  lode 
were  opened,  "Oh  Say"  drove  a  mule  team 
from  the  shaft  down  to  the  crushing  mill, 
and  later  on  his  mules  were  bought  by  the 
owners  of  the  mine,  and  used  for  some  years 
thereafter. 

"Oh  Say"  got  other  mules,  but  always  had 
deep  regard  for  the  first  mules  he  ever 
owned,  which  went  down  into  that  mine  to 
drag  cars  from  the  facing. 

They  were  named  "Oh  Say"  and  "Oh 
Said,"  and  for  forty  years  they  dragged  ore 
on  the  lower  level  of  Comstock  mine,  never 
coming  to  the  surface,  nor  issuing  in  the 
open  air. 

But  every  holiday  "Oh  Say,"  the  man, 
went  through  the  Sutro  tunnel  to  visit  his 
old  mules  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth. 

He  carried  them  carrots  and  other  deli- 
cacies for  a  mule's  palate,  and  returned  with 
curious  stories  of  their  affectionate  recog- 
nition. 

In  the  long  interval  the  teamster  had  be- 
come a  freighter,  and  from  that  had  drifted 
into  the  most  important  business  of  the 
state.  Only  his  intimate  friends  recalled 
him  as  "Oh  Say,"  but  others  spoke  of  him 
as  the  "Hon.  William  Keyser,"  and  Mr.  Key- 
ser  never  forgot  his  mules  down  on  the  last 


level  of  the  Comstock  mine,  where  they 
dragged  ore  through  the  long,  dripping 
covert,  called  "Sutro  tunnel."  The  mangers 
of  Comstock  mine  finally  introduced  ma- 
chinery to  haul  out  to  the  dumps,  and  the 
twenty  or  thirty  mules  were  out  of  the  job. 

Then  Hon.  Wm.  Keyser  promptly  bought 
his  mules,  "Oh  Say"  and  "Oh  Said,''  and 
brought  them  to  the  surface  of  the  earth, 
where  they  met  the  sunlight  for  the  first 
time  in  nearly  half  a  century.  He  turned 
them  into  the  rich  pasturage  which  formed 
the  lawn  about  his  fine  home  in  Carson 
City. 

There  they  lived  in  clover  the  short  period 
of  two  weeks,  and  there  they  were  both 
found  dead  one  morning,  cradled  in  the  al- 
falfa, which  had  at  once  been  a  great  joy  to 
them,  but  from  eating  too  much  had  caused 
their  death. 

The  Hon.  William  Keyser  buried  them 
where  they  died,  and  reared  over  their  tomb 
a  carved  stone  which  bears  this  inscription: 

"OH  SAY"  and  "OH  SAID" 
Two   Mules    Who   Contributed    More    to    the 
Prosperity  of  Nevada  Than  the  Silver  King. 

They  worked  in  the  Comstock  for  forty 
years.  They  never  took  a  dollar  out  of  the 
state,  but  they  moved  millions  of  the  values 
of  its  treasures.  This  stone  is  raised  by 
their  old  friend,  who  seeks  no  higher  re- 
ward than  to  rest  beside  them. 

— Our  Dumb  Animals. 


169 


Indian  Relics  of  Lehigh  County,  Pa. 

By  D.  N.  Kern,  Allentown,  Pa. 


Y  first  exploring  trip  for 
Indian  relics  was  made 
October  25,  1899,  to  the 
farm  of  Robert  Ritter 
near  Wannersville  about 
four  miles  west  of  Allen- 
town.  Around  a  fine  large 
spring  on  this  farm  the 
Indians  had  a  village,  and  a  short  dis- 
tance away,  toward  the  north  along  a 
slope  they  had  a  workshop  where  they 
made  arrow  points,  spears,  knives  and 
drills  out  of  yellow  jasper  and  quartz- 
ite.  The  quartzite  they  secured  at  the 
Lehigh  or  South  Mountain  which  is 
about  five  miles  to  the  south  ;  the  jas- 
per was  brought  from  the  Macungie 
quarries.  At  this  place  I  found  in  two 
hours  39  specimens.  Since  that  time 
I  have  visited  this  farm  about  three 
times  each  year  and  have  secured  one 
thousand  specimens.  The  next  im- 
portant place  I  visited  was  one  mile 
north  of  Allentown  at  Helfrich  spring. 
Here  is  one  of  the  largest  and  finest 
springs  in  Lehigh  County,  Pa.,  also  a 
large  cave,  a  piece  of  woodland  con- 
taining about  four  acres  is  left.  In  the 
middle  of  this  tract,  the  Mincie  tribe 
had  a  dancing  circle,  of  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  feet  in  diameter,  a  piece 
of  ground  on  which  no  tree  or  shrub 
has  grown  to  this  time.  A  short  dis- 
tance to  the  east  they  had  a  workshop 
where  they  made  many  different  kinds 
of  stone  implements  out  of  different 
■colored  jasper,  quartzite  hornstone. 
Around  this  village  site  a  great  num- 
ber of  grooved  axes  were  found.  I  my- 
self found  a  ax  here  that  is  sharp 
enough  to  chop  wood.  All  the  arrows, 
knives,  rubbing  stones,  hammer  stones, 
war  clubs  and  scrapers  I  found  here, 
are  of  the  very  finest  workmanship. 
The  large  cave  gave  them  good  shel- 
ter during  very  cold  and  bad  weather. 
The  big  pond  around  the  spring  was 
always  one  of  the  biggest  fishing 
places  for  trout  along  the  Jordan 
creek.     Before  the   Lehigh   and   Dela- 


ware rivers  were  obstructed  by  dams 
the  shad  would  come  up  to  this  place 
to  spawn  and  it  was  a  great  harvest 
for  the  Indians  to  catch  this  fine  large 
fish.  When  they  wanted  to  raise  large 
corn  they  would  put  a  fish  in  the  bot- 
tom of  a  foot  deep  hole,  put  well  pul- 
verized soil  on  top  of  the  fish  and  plant 
therein  a  few  grains  of  corn  and  then 
keep  the  soil  well  stirred  around  the 
plants  with  their  large  stone  blades  or 
hoes  of  which  I  have  many  in  my 
possession.  In  that  way  they  raised 
larger  ears  of  corn  than  many  farmers 
do  at  the  present  time. 

My  third  place  of  investigation  was 
at  the  jasper  quarries  at  Vera  Cruz, 
Upper  Milford  Township,  Lehigh 
County,  Pennsylvania.  Through  my 
uncle,  Mr.  George  Neimyer,  I  learned 
a  great  deal  while  I  was  quite  a  little 
boy.  He  had  shafts  sunk,  thirty  to 
forty  feet  deep.  In  some  of  the  largest 
and  deepest  holes  that  the  Indians  had 
dug,  perhaps  two  hundred  years  be- 
fore, he  found  round  pieces  of  wood 
two  and  three  inches  in  diameter,  that 
were  always  pointed  and  charred. 
Occasionally  he  found  large  thin  blades 
of  jasper  or  argillite.  Out  of  the  sixty 
pits  they  must  have  taken  great 
quantities  of  red,  brown,  yellow  and 
mottled  jasper.  Their  workshop  cov- 
ered about  fifty  acres.  Here  one  can 
find  chips  by  the  hundred  thousand. 
On  this  piece  of  ground  I  found  several 
hundred  of  their  hammers,  some 
weighing  only  three  ounces,  others 
several  pounds.  I  found  one  yellow 
jasper  sledge  hammer  weighing 
twenty-seven  pounds,  I  also  found  a 
great  many  turtle-backs  and  axes. 

My  fourth  place  of  investigation  was 
the  jasper  quarries,  a  little  south  of 
the  village  of  Macungie.  Here  they 
had  one  hundred  and  thirty-eight  pits. 
about  one-half  of  them  are  in  Upper 
Milford  Township  and  the  others  in 
Lower  Macungie  Township.  At  this 
place   most  of  the  jasper  was  yellow. 


170 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Their  mode  of  work  was  about  the 
same  as  at  Vera  Cruz.  Their  main 
workshop  covered  about  forty  acres 
but  from  one- fourth  to  half  a  mile 
away  they  had  smaller  work  shops, 
several  covering  only  half  an  acre  or 
less.  These  were  always  near  a  good 
spring.  Evidences  can  still  be  seen 
that  cooking  was  done  here  by  the 
Indians.  In  these  places  I  could  al- 
ways find  knives,  drills,  scrapers, 
axes,  celts,  spears,  pestles,  beads,  rub- 
bing stones  and  broken  pottery. 

A  fifth  place  to  make  investigations 
was  in  the  Saucon  Valley  near  the  vil- 
lage of  Limeport  in  Lower  Milford, 
and  Saucon  Townships.  Around  the 
pits  in  Lower  Milford  I  found  many 
knives  and  fine  blades.  Around  the 
pits  in  Saucon  I  found  more  arrows 
and  axes.  These  pits  were  on  the  trail 
which  they  passed  every  year,  starting 
at  the  Delaware  river  passing  up  the 
Saucon  Valley  to  the  Perkiomen  creek 
and  following  that  stream  down  to  the 
Schuylkill  river  into  Montgomery 
County,  Pennsylvania.  Towards  fall 
they  returned  through  Montgomery 
and  Bucks  counties  over  to  the  Dela- 
ware river  again.  Along  this  refute 
thev  halted  at  different  places  to 
make  arrows,  spears,  and  knives.  Over 
this  route  they  found  plenty  of  game 
and  fish.  Wild  fruits  were  also  plenti- 
ful. 

After  I  had  studied  up  these  places 
quite  well  I  began  to  trace  up  smaller 
village  sites  and  small  work  shops. 
Some  of  the  finest  and  rarest  things  I 
found  were  on  the  trail  leading  from 
the  northern  part  of  Lower  Macungie 
near  Trexertown  through  Upper  Ma- 
cungie, Weisenburg  and  Lynn  town- 
ships, then  across  the  Blue  Mountain 
into  Schuylkill  County.  In  Upper 
Macungie  there  was  a  great  Bear 
swamp  and  at  the  edge  of  this  swamp 
I  found  twenty-five  large  knives, 
several   axes,  some  spears,   and   many 


arrows.  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that 
here  Indians  had  a  great  fight  with  an 
old  bear.  Macungie  meant  in  the  In- 
dian language  Bear  swamp.  On  the 
large  farm  that  belongs  to  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  now,  near  Rittersville, 
where  the  State  Hospital  for  the  In- 
sane is  located  I  found  a  work-shop 
where  the  Indians  worked  the  follow- 
ing named  stones :  yellow  and  black 
jasper,  quartzite,  hornstone,  argillite 
and  slate.  On  Kline's  Island  a  little 
east  of  Allentown  I  found  many  fine 
relics,  and  a  workshop. where  they  had 
worked  up  the  jasper  that  was  mined 
in  the  Saucon  Valley.  Many  fine 
grooved  axes  have  been  found  on  the 
island.  During  the  time  they  were 
washing  sand  for  building  purposes 
arrows  were  found  by  the  hundred  and 
of  the  very  finest  workmanship.  The 
Indians  had  brought  to  this  island 
soapstone,  quartzite,  hornstone,  black, 
brown,  and  yellow  jasper.  The  quartz- 
ite was  the  only  stone  found  near  the 
island,  the  nearest  hornstone  and 
jasper  were  from  six  to  ten  miles 
away.  The  soapstone  they  had  to  get 
above  Easton,  a  distance  of  eighteen 
miles.  Only  a  short  distance  from 
where  the  Jordan  creek  and  the  little 
Lehigh  empty  into  the  Lehigh  river 
was  one  of  the  best  places  to  find  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  relics.  Many  axes,  and 
ceremonial  stones  were  found. 

About  two  miles  farther  east  is  the 
Geissinger  farm,  the  farm  that  Jen- 
nings got  for  his  service  in  the 
"Walking  Purchase",  the  original 
tract  having  contained  five  hundred 
acres.  On  this  tract  the  Indians  had 
a  great  village  site  and  several  work- 
shops. Thousands  of  specimens  have 
been  picked  up  here,  especially  grooved 
axes  of  all  sizes  and  shapes.  The  speci- 
mens I  collected  here  are  of  the  very 
best  workmanship.  Lehigh  University 
at  South  Bethlehem  has  a  large  collec- 
tion from  this  farm. 


171 


The  Early  Pennsylvania  German  as  Musician 

By  R.  R.  Drummond,  Ph.  D.,  Orono,  Maine 


N  looking  back  over  the 
centuries,  the  Pennsyl- 
vania German  will  find 
much,     of    which     to     be 

S^"  proud.       The    pioneers  of 

«k£  Pennsylvania  were,  in 
great  part,  Germans,  and 
as  the  state  grew  they 
grew  with  it,  and  occupied  some  of  the 
most  important  positions,  that  the 
state  and  later  the  nation  could  offer. 
They  were  not  only  good  farmers  and 
good  merchants,  but  also  good  teach- 
ers, good  soldiers,  good  statesmen  and 
good  musicians. 

•  Phils df-jphj-a  for  a  time  at  least,  was 
the  great  centre  from  which  the  early 
settlers  were  distributed  to  other  parts 
of  the  country,  and  it  is  here  we  should 
expect  to  find  the  highest  develop- 
ment of  the  German  settlers  in  all 
lines.  However  not  only  in  Philadel- 
phia but  in  settlements  like  those  of 
Lititz,  Nazareth,  Bethlehem,  Ephrata, 
Lancaster,  etc.,  music  —  especially 
church  music — was  early  developed, 
and  formed  an  important  element  in 
the  life  of  the  people. 

In  the  peculiar  religious  settlement 
at  Ephrata  music  early  held  a  promi- 
nent place,  and  to  Conrad  Beissel  one 
of  its  leaders  is  assigned  the ■honor  of 
being  the  first  composer  of  music  in 
America.  The  Moravians,  too,  held 
music  in  high  esteem  and  in  addition  to 
the  organ  they  used  flutes,  violins, 
oboes,  clarinets,  trombones,  trumpets, 
drums,  etc.,  in  accompanying  their 
hymns.  Practically  every  religious 
sect  from  Germanv.  which  was  found 
in  Pennsylvania,  had  hymn-writers. 

Some  of  the  Germans  in  this  coun- 
try were  also  musical-instrument  mak- 
ers. Of  course  in  the  early  period  or- 
gans were  most  desired  to  aid  the 
church  service.  In  the  fifth  decade  of 
the  eighteenth  century  there  are  two 
German  organ  -  builders  —  John  G. 
Klemm  and  David  Tannenberger — the 
latter  especially  famous.     It  is  known 


that  Tannenberger  made  at  least  four- 
teen organs,  including  some  for  Lan- 
caster, Nazareth,  and  Lititz,  in  which 
town  he  lived  for  some  time.  Another 
organ-builder  of  renown  was  Philip 
Feyring,  who  built  an  organ  for  St. 
Paul's  Church  in  Philadelphia  in  1762. 
Later  in  the  century  other  organ- 
builders  appear,  of  whom  the  Krauss 
family,  of  Palm,  Montgomery  County, 
were  especially  skillful. 

In  Philadelphia,  at  least,  German 
music  teacriers  and  dealers  were  few.  * 
Of  the  former  John  Stadler,  Peter 
Kalckoffer,  and  George  Isenberg 
taught  the  German  flute,  John  M. 
Kramer,  the  violin,  and  Mr.  Victor, 
the  harpsichord,  violin,  and  German 
flute.  Of  the  music-dealers  Michael 
Hillegas,  first  treasurer  of  the  United- 
States,  was  the  most  prominent. 

Before  the  close  of  the  Revolution- 
ary War  there  were  very  few  concerts 
given,  but  from  1783  on  this  form  of 
entertainment  was  especially  frequent 
in  Philadelphia  and  evidently  appre- 
ciated. As  representative  of  the  Ger- 
man element,  Alexander  Reinagle, 
one  of  the  managers  of  the  "City  Con- 
certs" in  Philadelphia  stands  forth.  He 
was  an  excellent  musician,  a  fine  com- 
poser, as  well  as  director  and  per- 
former, and  was  well  known  to  the 
best  musicians  of  Europe.  It  was  un- 
doubtedly owing  to  him  that  so  much 
excellent  music  by  German  composers 
was  played  at  these  concerts.  Two 
other  eminent  musicians  were  Philip, 
Phile  and  Philip,  whose  names  occa- 
sionally appear  on  the  concert  pro- 
grams. It  is  probable  that  one  of  these 
men  wrote  the  music  to  "Hail  Colum- 
bia." 

There  can  be  no  question  that  the 
musical  life  in  Philadelphia  was  great- 
ly stimulated  by  German  musicians, 
and  it  is  likely  that  in  other  parts  of  the 
state  the  German  element  was  still 
more  prominent  in  musical  affairs,  and 
we  may  be  sure  that  there  were  bands 


172 


THE  PENXCYLVANIA-GERMAN 


and  orchestras  composed  largely  of 
Germans.  At  the  fourth  of  July  cele- 
bration at  Easton  1798  a  German 
translation  of  "Hail  Columbia"  was 
sung.  "Vocal  and  instrumental  music 
bv  a  band  from  Bethlehem  and  Naz- 
areth.*' 

An  investigation  of  local  records  in 
different  parts  of  the  state  would  with- 
out   doubt    reveal    the     fact     that    the 


Pennsylvania  Germans  were  much 
more  prominent  in  musical  circles 
than  is  shown  above.  Such  an  investi- 
gation would  add  greatly  to  our  know- 
ledge of  the  Pennsylvania  German,  as 
well  as  being  an  important  contribu- 
tion to  the  musical  history  of  America. 

NOTE. — For  further  information  concern- 
ing music  in  Philadelphia,  see  my  book, 
Early  German  Music  in  Philadelphia,  pub- 
lished by  Appleton  &  Co.,  N.  Y. 


Zufriedenheit 


Zufriedenheit 
My  Dear  Mr.  Kriebel :  I  beg  to  of- 
fer to  the  readers  of  THE  PENN- 
SYLVANIA-GERMAN an  amend- 
ment to  the  "amendment"  on  page  315 
(May  1910)  by  giving  the  poem  as  it 
appeared  in  a  book  which  my  father 
carried  to  singing  school.  It  was  called 
the  "Union  Choral  Harmony"  pub- 
lished in  1845  by  Henry  C.  Eyer  at 
Selingsgrove,  Pa.,  and  contained  192 
pages  of  hymns  and  songs  in  German 
and  English.  The  music  was  printed 
in  what  has  been  called  "shaped 
notes"  of  oval,  square  and  triangular 
forms.  The  last  page  in  the  volume 
contains  the  poem  from  which  are  in- 
correctly quoted  on  pages  250  and  315 
some  of  its  lines.  The  name  of  the 
exquisite  letter  poem  is 

Zufriedenheit 

Freund!   Ich  bin  zufrieden, 
Geh   es   wie   es   will! 
Unter  meinen   Dache 
Leb  ich  froh  und  still. 
Mancher   Thor  hat   alles 
Was  sein  Herz   begehrt; 
Doch  bin   ich  zufrieden, 
Das  ist  auch  Gold  werth. 
Leuchten   keine    Kertzen 
Mir   beim  Abendmahl: 
Blinken   keine  Weine 
Mir  in  dem   Pokal: 


Hab  ich  was  ich  brauche 
Nur  zur  Zeit  der  Noth, 
Siisser   schmeckt   im   Schweise 
Mir  mein  Stick'chen  Brod. 

Schallet  auch  mein  Name 
Nicht  im  fernen  Land, 
Schmiicken  mich  nicht  Titel, 
Stern  und  Ordensband, 
Nur  des  Herzens  Adel 
Sey   mein   hochste   Lust, 
Und  zum  Gliick  der  Briider 
Athme  meine   Brust. 

Geben  auch  Palaste 
Mir    ein    Obdach    nicht; 
Auch  in  meiner  Hiitte 
Scheint  der  Sonne  Licht. 
Wo  die  Liebe  wohnet 
Lebt  und  schlaft  man  froh, 
Ob  auf  Eiderdunen 
Oder  auf  dem  Stroh. 

Gonnt  mir  meine  Ruhe, 
Herrscher  dieser  Welt! 
Schlichtet  Krieg  und  Frieden 
Wie  es  euch  gefallt! 
In  dem  engen  Raume 
Leb   ich  meiner   Pflicht,— 
Wiinsche  eure  Freuden, 
Eure  Sorgen  nicht. 

Keine  Pyramiden 
Zieren  einst  mein  Grab, 
Und  auf  meinem  Sorge 
Prangt   kein   Marschalls    Stab; 
Aber  Friede  wohnet 
Um  mein  Leichtentuch, 
Ein  Paar  Freunde  weinen, 
Und  das  ist  genug. 

E.   GRUMBINE,   M.   D. 


173 


A  Sundayj  among  the  Seventh  Day  Baptists  of 

Snow  Hill 


H 


d  a 


n  n  n 


AVE  part  with  me  in  one 
of  the  meetings  o  f 
twenty-five  years  ago. 
Early  on  Saturday  morn- 
ing team-loads  of  people 
begin  arriving  on  the 
grounds.  It  is  a  topo- 
graphical fact  that  all 
roads  in  that  section  of  the  county 
lead  to  the  Nunnery  and  all  roads  hold 
an  almost  unbroken  stream  of  vehicles. 
Before  the  sun  is  well  above  the  high 
hills  to  the  east  of  the  buildings,  the 
roads  close  by  begin  to  be  congested 
and  soon  one  side  of  each  highway  is 
converted  into  a  hitching  place.  Teams 
are  tied  to  the  fences  for  many  rods  in 
every  direction.  All  the  country  side 
is  here  or  arriving  and  with  them  visit- 
ing brethren  of  the  faith  from  the  con- 
gregation in  Morrison  Cove,  Bedford 
County,  and  many  who  are  attracted 
by  curiosity  from  their  homes  thirty 
and  fifty  miles  away. 

It  is  an  animated  and  oddly  con- 
trasted scene.  In  their  plain  garments 
come  members  of  the  Seventh  Day 
Baptist  Church  and  older  members 
greet  each  other  with  a  kiss— «-men  so 
saluting  each  other  and  women  ex- 
tending the  same  custom  to  the 
women.  In  gayer  clothes  come  the 
curious.  It  is  the  great  clearing  house 
of  mild  religious  disputation,  of  crop 
prospects,  of  family  prosperity  and 
family  misfortune,  of  the  neighbors' 
goings,  of  the  tittle-tattle  that  brings 
a  smile  or  sends  away  an  enemy. 

Over  all  the  grounds,  over  all  the 
roads  they  spread.  All  peer  into  the 
monastery  and  at  the  church  but  not 
many  go  into  the  sanctuary.  Only  the 
plainly-clad  members  of  the  denomina- 
tion gather  there  It  is  theirs  and  they 
are  at  home  there.  They  stand  in 
groups  under  its  shadow  while  all 
around  them  flit  the  curious-minded, 
many  of  them  pretending  to  nothing 
much  but  a  display  of  the  gay  gowns 


and  brilliant  neckties  provided  for  this 
occasion. 

Along  the  roads  for  a  quarter  mile 
in  all  directions  are  the  stands  of 
lunch  venders,  who  have  brought 
sandwiches  and  cakes  and  candy  and 
lemonade  and  colored  water  for  the  re- 
freshment of  those  who  purpose 
spending  the  day  there. 

Around  the  bend  in  the  road  comes 
a  young  man  driving  a  pair  of  hand- 
some horses  with  heads  high  and 
manes  tossed  by  their  speed  and  the 
slight  breeze.  Everybody  gives  way 
before  him.  He  is  the  son  of  a  well- 
to-do  farmer  of  the  neighborhood  and 
this  is  a  show  day  for  him. 

Almost  his  buggy  pole  is  driven  into 
the  curtains  of  the  plain  carriage  of  a 
somberly  garbed  man  who  is  letting 
his  sedate  old  beast  pull  him  and  his 
family  slowlv  to  the  church.  This 
team  load  is  come  for  worship. 

These  are  some  of  the  contrasts  that 
are  so  many  here  on  this  day  and  that 
with  every  minute  make  a  new  picture 
for  the  onlooker. 

But  you  have  another  purpose  in 
coming  to  the  grounds  and  about  ten 
o'clock  you  follow  the  men  and  women 
of  the  congregation  into  their  church 
edifice — plain,  white,  without  attempt 
at  decoration. 

Soon  the  services  are  begun.  Rev. 
John  A.  Pentz  is  in  charge.  There  is 
singing  of  tunes  that  are  probably 
somewhat  familiar  in  their  theme. 
There  are  fervent  prayers  and  there 
are  sermons.  On  this  particular  day 
it  is  your  privilege  to  hear  Rev.  John 
Walk,  a  minister  of  the  Snow  Hill  con- 
gregation, preach,  and  Rev.  Jacob 
Diamond,  of  Morrison's  Cove  branch. 

They  impress  you  with  their  earnest- 
ness and  their  sincerity.  They  ex- 
pound the  Scriptures,  which  they  hold 
to  be  the  only  rule  of  life ;  they  put 
their  own  interpretation  upon  them 
and   they  proclaim   some   doctrines   to 


174 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


which  you  may  not  be  willing  to  sub- 
scribe but  which  you  know  will  lead 
men  along  right  lines. 

They  do  not  preach  from  a  pulpit  or 
even  from  a  platform  but  take  their 
place  behind  a  good-sized  table  and 
there,  on  an  equality  with  the  lay 
membership,  they  deliver  the  message 
of  the  Bible.  It  is  a  very  close-  listen- 
ing congregation  which  they  address 
and  one  that  shows  its  great  interest. 

About  noon  the  first  service  is  over. 
Everybody  leaves  the  meeting  house, 
except  the  committee  for  the  occasion 
and  its  helpers.  These  people  quickly 
convert  the  church  into  a  dining  hall, 
fill  it  with  tables  and  then  in  a  remark- 
ably short  time  invite  the  members  of 
the  congregation  and  the  visitors  back 
to  partake  of  a  lunch.  Of  course,  you 
go,  if  room  can  be  found  for  you. 

In  each  table  are  big  platters  of  ap- 
plebutter  and  plates  of  butter  and  soon 
men  come  through  the  aisles  carrying 
armsful  of  bread — white  as  snow,  cut 
in  thick  slices  and  very  appetizing — 
and  serve  a  slice  to  each  person.  After 
them  come  men  and  women  with 
steaming,  fragrant  coffee  that  has  been 
boiled  in  the  big  boiler  in  the  kitchen 
attached  to  the  meeting  house. 

To  each  person  is  given  a  knife  and 
he  cuts  his  share  of  the  butter  from  the 
plate  and  dips  out  from  the  platter  a 
portion  of  the  applebutter  for  his 
hread.  Long  in  the  afternoon  the 
feeding  of  the  visitors  is  continued. 

Before  it  is  over  yon  may  go  to  the 
stream  of  water  at  the  west  end  of  the 
church  grounds,  where  a  pool  has  been 
dug  out  of  the  sand,  and  observe  the 
minister  baptize  new  members.  Their 
baptism  is  by  trine  immersion,  the 
hodv  being  inclined  forward  and  the 
face  going  into  the  water  first. 

When  the  last  of  the  converts  has 
been  immersed  there  is  a  swaying  of 
the  crowds  back  and  forward  for  a  last 
look  at  all  the  important  places  of  in- 
terest, for  the  last  word  with  some  old 


or  new  friend,  if  he  can  be  found,  and 
then  a  scattering  along  the  road  to 
find  the  carriages  and  start  the  home- 
ward journey. 

By  the  time  the  sun  has  gone  down 
back  of  the  mountains  far  off  on  the 
other  side  of  the  valley,  few  are  left 
except  members  of  the  denomination. 
There  remain  for  them  two  important 
services.  The  first  begins  at  early 
candle  light.  The  first  double  method 
is  practised  here.  Beissel  instituted 
this  method  for  the  church.  Two 
persons  go  together  in  administration 
of  the  rite.  One  washes  the  feet  and 
the  other  dries  them  and  the  work  is 
generally  divided  so  that  each  pair 
serves  only  four  or  half-a-dozen  people. 

Then  follows  the  Communion,  at 
which  bread  and  wine  are  used. 

One  of  the  older  members  will  tell 
you  that  more  than  a  half  century  ago 
there  was  observed  the  eating  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  between  the  feet-wash- 
ing and  the  Communion.  This  was  in 
perpetuation  of  the  supper  "in  the 
upper  room".  The  supper  consisted  of 
mutton  broth  and  mutton  and  bread. 
For  half  a  century  this  has  not  been 
observed. 

With  the  last  solemn  service  of  the 
Communion  the  annual  meeting  comes 
to  a  close.  The  members  from  Morri- 
son's Cove  and  elsewhere,  who  wish 
to  do  so,  retire  to  the  nunnery,  to 
occupy  the  rooms  and  the  beds  once 
used  by  the  monastical  brothers  and 
sisters. 

The  night  closes  in  on  them.  The 
sounds  of  the  day's  activity  are  gone. 
A  cricket  nearby  chirps.  It  seems  an 
echo — a  faint  one —  of  the  day  full  of 
life  and  busy  scenes. 

The  >day  and  night  tell  the  story  of 
the  Snow  Hill  monastery. 

C.  W.  Cremer,  Esq.,  Waynesboro, 
Pa.,  in  "Papers  Read  before  the  Kit- 
tochtinny  Historical  Society,  Vol.  VI, 
p.  10. 


175 


Celia  of  Bernville 

By  Louis  Reigner,  Wyomissing,  Pa. 


HEN  the  old  church  at 
Bernville  was  razed  and 
the  red  bricks  were  built 
into  the  new  edifice,  the 
church  yard  with  its 
ruined  wall  and  its 
crumbling  neglected  head- 
stones, was  left  intact; 
that  is,  intact  as  time  allows.  Over 
the  dim  mounds  or  broken  squares  of 
sandstone  and  marble  the  long  grass 
grows  and  dies  and  grows  again,  and 
every  year  sees  the  obliteration  of 
faint  letters  and  the  history  of  a  for- 
gotten people  sinking  down  into  the 
earth.  On  a  rounded  sandstone,  with 
a  grotesque  carved  face  and  a  long 
neck  with  a  pair  of  handlike  wings,  is 
graven  in  better  skill  than  the  rude 
decoration : 

"Hier  ruhet  CELIA  ZORNDORF 
geb.  6  November,  1756,  s.  3  Juli  1776. 
Ach  Gott"  and  the  rest  is  undecipher- 
able. Why  that  despairing  cry  to  the 
Almighty  for  her  who  saw  but  20 
years? 

Lieutenant  Granville  Pencoyd,  of  his 
Majesty's  Fortieth  Regiment  of  Horse, 
in  colonial  service,  was  bitter  against 
the  fate  that  led  him  along  the  muddy 
Bernville  trail  in  May,  1776.  The  driv- 
ing rain  beat  upon  his  long  greac  coat 
and  revealed  a  bit  of  scarlet  coat  and 
white  breeches  spattered  with  mud. 
At  each  lurch  of  his  horse  he  bewailed 
anew  the  orders  which  sent  him  to 
"this  Godforsaken  country"  to  learn 
the  "sentiment"  of  the  settlers  toward 
that  monarch  who  was  fast  getting 
himself  into  difficulties  with  his  larg- 
est possession.  Behind  him  dragged 
two  troopers,  leading  a  pack  horse 
with, two  heavy  portmanteau,  for  an 
officer  of  George  III  and  the  younger 
son  of  Sir  Henry  Pencoyd  of  Pencoyd 
Hall  must  travel  in  state.  A  glance  at 
the  pack  horse  now  and  then  reminded 
Granville  of  the  dances  and  teas  he 
was  leaving  at  Reading  and  increased 
bis  prospect  of  being  bored  in  a  back- 


wroods  settlement  with  people  whose 
language  he  only  half  understood. 
Thus  it  was  that  when  they  pulled  up 
at  the  tavern  at  Bernville,  the  suspi- 
cious looks  of  the  natives  depressed 
him  all  the  more.  His  majesty's  sov- 
ereigns, however,  opened  the  larders 
not  the  hearts  of  the  settlers,  and  the 
detail  of  the  Fortieth  found  shelter 
and  stables.  The  troopers,  one  of 
whom,  Hollingford,  spoke  German, 
gradually  reached  sort  of  a  friendship 
with  the  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Pen- 
coyd, left  to  himself,  spent  the  time 
wandering  along  the  Tulpehocken. 

One  of  these  rambles  the  officer  hap- 
pened upon  a  girl,  whose  slender 
figure  quite  discounted  the  buxom 
tendencies  of  many  of  the  women  of 
the  settlement.  At  this  venture,  "I 
beg  your  pardon:  Do  I  intrude?"  he 
was  surprised  to  hear  in  perfect  Eng- 
lish, "Not  unless  you  prefer  a  lonely 
walk."  And  the  next  day  she  came 
again,  and  the  days  that  followed  were 
Elysian.  His  majesty's  lieutenant  was 
learning  the  sentiment  of  the  section. 
The  girl's  explanation  was  simple. 
Maximilian  Zorndorf,  her  father,  had 
been  at  Heidelberg  University  and  had 
served  under  Frederick  the  Great.  It 
was  he  who  had  taught  Celia  the  lan- 
guages. 

Granville's  friendship  with  the 
head  of  the  community  evoked  unfa- 
vorable comment ;  comment  which 
prew  in  intensity  as  neither  of  the  two 
apparently  noticed  it.  The  crux  of 
this  feeling  broke  out  in  a  yokel,  Bauer 
Loomp,  a  farm  hand  in  the  employ  of 
Zorndorf,  and  to  the  latter  he  blurted 
out,  "Di  madel  geht  mid  der  booma- 
laddie" — "Hal  dei  maul !"  snapped  the 
old  soldier.  Loomp  "held  his  mouth" 
before  Zorndorf  but  in  the  hearing  of 
Pencoyd  he  mumbled  a  slighting  re- 
mark about  the  girl  and  the  lieutenant 
knocked  him  down. 

Smarting  under  the  blow,  Loomp 
threatened  to  "lay  the  Britisher  cold", 


176 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


and  other  ''young  sports"    egged    him 
on. 

Pencoyd  and  the  girl  stood  at  the 
end  of  a  footbridge  across  a  wooded 
ravine  which  separated  the  farm  of 
the  Zorndorfs  from  the  village.  In  the 
meadow  the  hay  lay  in  rows,  for  July 
3  saw  a  late  harvest  and  the  crops  not 
yet  housed.  Across  the  field  the  first 
light  twinkled  in  the  farm  house, 
though  the  sun  was  just  setting.  From 
the  edge  of  the  clearing  a  whippoor- 
will  sounded  his  triple  call  and  a  stray 
breeze  stirred  the  leaves. 

The  quiet  was  undisturbed  till  Pen- 
coyd. with  words  that  stumbled  into 
his  throat,  whispered,  "Cele-I-can't  go 
back  to  England-alone-I"  his  arm 
swept  around  her  neck  and  her  head 
rested  against  his  shoulder.  Pier  hair 
disengaged  itself  and  a  loop  of  velvet 
fibbon  twined  itself  in  Granville's 
fingers.  "Cele",  he  said,  and  she 
turned  her  face  up  to  his,  "I — love—" 

Crack!  "Granville"!  she  shrieked, 
and  her  arms  about  his  neck  tightened 
and  relaxed  and  dropped.  There  was 
a  scurrying  in  the  bushes.  Pencoyd 
lowered"  the  girl  little  by  little,  till  her 
body  lay  quite  still  on  the  ground. 
Then  he  rose  and  brushed  his  eyes  in 
a  vague  sort  of  way.  The  sun  had 
gone  down.  He  looked  curiously  at 
the  ribbon  in  his  hand,  and  then  stuffed 
it  mechanically  into  his  pocket.  *  * 
Dorndorf  was  silent  in  his  grief,  and 
his  family  busied  with  the  three  days 
of  preparation  for  the  funeral  feast, 
went  about  their  duties  sadly.  Loomp 
left  the  settlement  without  any  adieux, 
and  the  natives  were  divided  o  n 
whether  he  had  been  a  fool  or  a  bad 
marksman.     Pencoyd  was  dazed. 

On  the  day  appointed,  the  old 
church  was  crowded  to  the  doors. 
Granville,  obeying  only  instinct,  en- 
tered the  church  with  his  men,  and  sul- 
lenly the  natives  made  standing  room 
for  them  in  the  rear.  The  Reverend 
Kasper  Stober  mounted  the  pulpit,  and 
after  a  long  harangue  in    German,    he 


continued:  "It  is  better  that  this  girl 
had  died  than  that  she  go  on  her  sinful 
way.  Perhaps  a  worse  fate  was  in 
store  for  her  at  the  hands  of — " 

Zorndorf  half  rose  in  his  seat  but 
the  fear  of  Lord's  anointed  was  strong 
upon  him  and  he  subsided  and  bowed 
his  head.  Hollingford  wdiispered 
rapidly  to  Pencoyd  and  the  latter 
quietly  unbuckled  his  sword  and 
handed  it  to  the  trooper.  Then  he 
walked  carefully  up  the  aisle.  The  min- 
ister and  the  people  stared  in  amaze- 
ment. Up  the  spiral  staircase  he 
moved  and  steadying  himself  by  the 
pupit  rail  he  swung  round  and  slap- 
ped the  preacher's  mouth.  Then  with 
tears  in  his  eves  he  descended  and  left 
the  church. 

At  the  gate  a  courier  met  the  officer 
and  handed  him  a  packet,  adding  in 
the  hearing  of  the  crowd,  for  the  ser- 
vice had  broken  up :  "These  rebels 
have  decided  to  run  this  colony  them- 
selves ;  met  in  Philadelphia  and  de- 
clared war  against  King  George." 
Such  of  the  natives  as  paid  attention 
said  merely:  "Yes,  well,  I  knew  it 
would  go  that  away."  In  response  to 
the  orders  for  mobilization,  Lieuten- 
ant Pencoyd  left  Bernville  within  an- 
hour  and  the  red  coats  of  the  British 
Army  gleamed  for  the  last  time  among 
the  trees  along  the  Tulpehocken.  Pen- 
coyd did  not  open  his  lips  till  Reading. 
The  third  of  July  at  Pencoyd  Hall 
was  an  ever  increasing  cause  of  anxiety 
to  Lady  Constance,  for  on  that  day 
her  brother's  lonely  bachelorhood  and 
his  75  years  became  buried  in  the  deep- 
est depression.  Accustomed  as  she 
was  to  his  solitary  habits  and  his  dis- 
like for  interruptions  of  his  retirement 
Lady  Constance  ventured  to  enter  the 
library  about  evening.  He  sat  by  the 
west  window.  "Granville",  she  whis- 
pered softly.  "Granville"!  she  called. 
She  threw  her  arms  about  his  neck. 
"Granville"!  she  shrieked.  But  the 
sun  had  gone  dowm  forever.  In  his 
hand  was  twined  a  bit  of  velvet  ribbon. 


177 


A  "Wheat  Market"  of  Colonial  Days 

By  Clara  A.  Beck'  Centre  Square,  Pa. 


tin 


ORE  than  a  century  ago, 
Malthus,  the  great  Eng- 
lish economist  declared 
that:  "The  increase  in  the 
world's  population,  would 
be  halted  by  lack  of  food." 
In  contradiction  of  this 
dismal  prophecy,  comes 
recently     announced     fact,     that 


"Winnipeg  has  taken  from  Minneapo- 
lis, its  long'  held  position,  as  the  larg- 
est receiving  point  of  wheat  in  Amer- 
ica, and  ranks  next  to  Chicago,  as  a 
market  for  this  grain".  This  means, 
that  a  vast  grain  farming  territory,  of 
more  than  three  million  acres  under 
cultivation,  promises  to  supply  the 
whole  world  with  food,  and  involves 
methods  of  finance,  in  the  disposal  of 
it,  such  as  our  fathers  never  dreamed 
of. 

It  seems  "a  far  cry  back"  to  the  days 
of  the  Malthus  prophecy,  and  the 
wheat  market  of  a  period  which 
seemed  to  justify  it.  Modern  progress 
is  so  rapidly  wiping  out  historic  land- 
marks, or  changing  them  beyond  the 
possibility  of  recognition,  that  it  was 
with  pleasure  we  agreed  to  resurrect 
the  history  of  one  of  these  "centers  of 
commerce",  which  had  its  beginning 
in  Colonial  days. 

Facing  the  historic  Skippack  Road, 
at  Centre  Square,  Whitpain  Township, 
Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.,  stands  an  old 
mansion,  now  the  private  residence  of 
Mr.  John  Morris.1  The  ground  on 
which  it  is  built,  is  part  of  a  tract  of 
4500  acres,  which  in  1682,  William 
Penn  "released"  to  Samuel  Fox, 
Charles  Marshall,  and  James  Clay- 
pole.  These  men  were  not  able  to  meet 
their  financial  obligations,  and  subse- 
quently the  whole  tract  "became 
seized  in  fee",  and  passed  into  the 
hands  of  Richard  Whitpain",  a  citizen, 


and  butcher  of  London."  Whitpain, 
after  wrom  the  tract  was  named,  died 
in  1689,  and  five  of  his  creditors  be- 
came the  owners.  In  1731,  William 
Aubrey,  "of  the  town  of  London",  sold 
it  to  Anthony  Morris,  "a  malster,  of 
Philadelphia",  and  Thomas  Rees,  of 
Merion.  These  men,  disposed  of  it  to 
John  Johnson,  a  money  lender,  who  in 
1759  transferred  no  acres  to  Abraham 
Wentz.  His  descendents  held  it  more 
than  a  hundred  years,  and   made  it  a 


1By  a  curious  circumstance,  we  have  just  learned, 
that  Anthony  Morris,  who  in  1731,  is  mentioned  as 
part  owner  of  the  tract  of  land  on  which  "The 
Wheat  Market"  stands,  was  a  great  uncle  to  Mr. 
John   Morris,   the  present   owner  of   the  property. 


The  ' '  Wheat  Market ' '  ;  Old  Tombstones  ; 
vStump  of  the  "Freak  of  Nature." 

point  of  historic  interest,  and  the  pio- 
neer of  a  great  industry. 

Abraham  Wentz,  died  the  same  year 
in  which  he  puchased  it,  and  his  grand- 
son, Colonel  John  Wentz,  inherited 
the  property.  In  1762  he  built  a  large 
mansion,  and  had  it  licensed  as,  "A 
Public  House."  It  had  for  its  sign  a 
"Rising  Sun",  and  was  known  far,  and 
near,  as  "The  Wheat  Market." 

This  house,  practically  unaltered, 
seems  to  have  escaped  the  ravages  of 
time.  It  is  built  of  brick,  red,  and 
black,  alternately.     The  red  brick  was 


178 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


burnt  on  the  place,  and  the  black, 
which  is  shiny,  like  glass,  was  im- 
ported at  great  cost  from  England. 
The  floors  are  of  oak,  and  the  joists  of 
hewn  timber,  and  although  the  interior 
has  been  somewhat  changed,  the  place 
still  boasts  two  open  fire  places,  one 
with  swinging  cranes,  the  other  with 
brick  tiling.  In  the  days  when  these 
shed  their  light,  and  warmth,  over  a 
generation  long  since  called  to  rest,  the 
men  who  kept  public  houses,  were 
mostly  men  of  note  and  prominence ; 
The  first  landlord  of  "The  Wheat 
Market",  was  no  exception  to  this  rule. 
The  Supreme  Executive  Council  of 
Pennsylvania,  honored  him  by  ap- 
pointing him  Cornet  of  the  Troop  of 
Light  Horse,  in  the  Militia.  For  twen- 
ty years  he  was  Justice  of  the  Peace. 
In  1804  he  was  elected  County  Treas- 
urer. At  the  close  of  the  War  of  1812, 
the  Government  constituted  him  Col- 
lector of  Internal  Revenue  Tax,  and 
later  he  became  the  Principal  Assessor 
of  the  4th  District  of  Pennsylvania. 
Added  to  this  he  made  his  house  a 
famous  "Commercial  center." 

In  those  days  the  farmer  was  still  a 
pioneer,  with  much  to  learn  regarding 
soil,  and  climatic  conditions.  A  "win- 
ter wheat",  which  could  be  scientific- 
ally nurtured,  and  successfully  grown, 
was  unknown  to  him.  Indeed  wheat 
did  not  even  ripen  well,  and  much  of 
the  bread  was  made  of  "rye-an-injun", 
half  rye,  half  corn  meal. 

Most  of  the  wheat  came  from  the 
then,  upper  counties.  Among  these,  the 
Conestoga  Valley  district,  near  Lan- 
caster,— called  "The  Garden  of  Penn- 
sylvania",— seemed  especially  favored. 
It  was  of  course  necessary  to  get  the 
crops  to  market.  There  were  no 
railroad,  nor  shipping  facilities.  The 
pack  horse,  and  bridle  path  period,  was 
just  passing,  but  a  bright  inspiration 
had  evolved,  and  brought  into  exis- 
tence, the  Conestoga  wagon,  and  this 
became  the  vehicle  of  transportation. 
In  it,  the  careless  observer  saw  only,  a 
large  canvas  covered  wagon,  but  the 
man  of  enterprise,  "the  promoter"  of 
that    day,    saw   its   vast    possibilities. 


Gen.  Braddock,  made  it  famous  in  his- 
tory, by  cutting  the  first  trail  across 
the  Alleghenies.  Hovenden,  immortal- 
ized it  in  Art,  by  his  "Westward  Ho!" 
And  indeed,  for  ingenuity  of  construc- 
tion, the  Conestoga  has  known  no 
rival.  These  wagons  had  large  boat- 
shaped  bodies,  with  curved  canoe  bot- 
toms, which  made  it  possible  for  them 
to  carry  freight  safely,  at  whatever 
angle  the  body  might  be.  The  rear 
ends  could  be  lifted  from  sockets,  and 
on  these,  were  placed  feed  troughs  for 
the  horses.  On  one  side  of  the  wagon 
was  a  tool  chest,  and  under  the  rear 
axle  tree  hung  tar  buckets,  and  water 
pails,  made  of  tree  trunks,  hollowed 
out.  The  wheel  tires  were  nearly  a 
foot  wide,  and  some  times  a  "lazy 
seat"  was  attached  to  the  side  of  the 
wagon,  for  the  driver  who  grew  tired 
of  walking.  The  covers  of  these  wagons 
were  of  pure  white  woven  hemp,  tight- 
ly corded  down  to  arched  bows.  Each 
wagon  had  a  carrying  capacity  of  from 
four  to  six  tons,  or  a  ton  to  each  horse. 
Of  course  these  horses  were  large,  and 
of  the  Conestoga  breed. 

In  describing  market  days  to  the 
writer  of  this  article,  the  late  Abraham 
Wentz,— grandson  of  Col.  John  Wentz 
said:  "When  farmers  came  from  the 
upper  counties  to  market  their  wheat, 
it  was  a  sight  worth  seeing.  As  a  boy 
I  was  impressed  by  the  long  proces- 
sion of  heavily  laden  Conestogas,  each 
drawn  by  a  team  of  horses,  wearing 
fine  harness,  gaily  decorated  with 
housings  of  scarlet  fringe,  worsted 
rosettes,  and  bells.  T  he  farmers 
traveled  together,  because  the  roads 
were  bad,  and  they  could  be  mutually 
helpful.  The  procession  grew,  as 
farmer  after  farmer  along  the  route 
joined  it,  and  by  the  time  they  reached 
the  "Wheat  Market",  there  were  near- 
ly a  hundred  in  line.  We  had  stabling 
for  sixty  horses,  and  as  each  man  had 
from  four,  to  six  or  seven,  many  had  to 
be  turned  out.  Every  farmer  was  his 
own  hostler,  and  carried  feed  for  his 
horses.  As  he  also  carried  his.  own 
"grub",  coffee,  "flip",  and  drinks  gen- 
erally,  were   the   only   things    bought 


A  "WHEAT  MARKET"  OF  COLONIAL  DAYS 


179 


from  the  landlord.  At  night  the  team- 
sters brought  blankets,  and  narrow 
mattresses,  from  their  wagons,  and 
spreading  them  out  on  the  bar  room 
floor,  slept  there. 

Next  morning  early,  the  millers  from 
Philadelphia,  and  the  surrounding 
country,  came  to  the  "Wheat  Market." 
Then  there  was  a  lively  time  bargain- 
ing, disputing,  and  settling  prices.     As 


Earl  C.  Wentz,  Great  Grandson  of  Col.  John 
Wentz,  founder  of  the  Colonial  Wheat  Market. 
(Photo  by  Bussa.) 

much  of  the  flour  in  those  days  was 
shipped  to  England,  of  course  these 
transactions  were  carefully  managed. 
After  a  day  spent  in  this  way,  the  buy- 
ers returned  home,  and  the  farmers 
spent  a  second  night  at  the  "Wheat 
Market",  leaving  early  the  next  morn- 
ing to  deliver  the  wheat  to  the  millers. 
This  trip,  and  the  trip  back  to  Centre 
Square,  was  made  in  one  day.     After  a 


third  night,  spent  at  the  "Market",  the 
farmers  rolled  up  their  blankets,  ate 
breakfast,  took  a  last  drink  together, 
and  with  their  wagons  packed  with 
necessary  produce,  bought  in  Philadel- 
phia, returned  home.  This  is  how  wheat 
was  marketed  for  many  years,  at 
Wentz's  tavern." 

Connected  with  the  history  of  the 
"Wheat  Market",  yet  having  no  bear- 
ing on  the  subject  under  consideration, 
is  a  curious  story.  In  those  early  days 
it  was  decided  to  build  a  church  on 
this  tract  of  ground.  Preparatory  to 
the  carrying  out  of  this  plan,  a  grave- 
yard was  staked  off,  and  a  number  of 
people  lie  buried  here,  in  unmarked 
graves.  Two  stones  only,  have  stood 
the  test  of  storm,  and  time.  One 
marks  the  last  resting  place  of  Bar- 
bara Kress,  who  died  in  1757,  the 
other  that  of  Charles  Kress,  who  "fell 
asleep",  in  1766.  Both  graves  are  sur- 
rounded by  thin  timber,  and  under- 
brush, and  were  under  the  shadow  of 
a  great  tree,  which,  accounted  a  freak 
of  nature,  was  blown  down  by  a  recent 
storm.  Tradition  says,  that  over  a 
century  ago,  when  John  Vanderslice 
was  buried  here,  a  person  in  at- 
tendance, stuck  his  cane  in  the  ground 
to  mark  the  grave.  As  the  wood  was 
fresh  and  green,  it  sprouted  into  a 
great  maple,  but  being  reversed  in  the 
planting,  all  the  lower  limbs  crooked 
down. 

Here,  in  the  silence  of  a  summer's 
day,  undisturbed  by  the  noise,  and 
bustle  of  the  busy  world,  we  have 
stood  and  listened  to  the  sweet  melody 
of  song  birds,  and  wondered,  what 
stories  of  enterprise,  romance,  and  ad- 
venture, could  have  been  told  by  these 
men  and  women,  who  so  silently  rest, 
near  the  once  famous  "Wheat  Market 
of  Colonial  Days." 

NOTE. — The  writer  of  this  article,  wishes 
to  acknowledge  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Elvie 
McCann,  daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  Jones 
Detweiler,  (Archivest),  for  the  privilege  of 
referring  to  records  in  her  possession. 


180 


Merryall  Settlement,  Bradford  Co.,  Pa. 

By  G.  M.  Brumbaugh,  M.D.,  Washington,  DVC. 


The  following  quotations  are  taken 
[nun  statements  of  Justus  Lewis,  late 
of  Wyalusing,  published  in  History  of 
Bradford  County,  Pa.,  Craft  1878  p. 
446: 

"On  the  13th  day  of  July  1788  Thomas 
Lewis  and  family  moved  from  the  river  on 
to  a  place  now  called  'Merryall'  (after 
Merryall  in  Connecticut — G.  M.  B.).  The 
year  before  they  came  from  Conn,  and 
made  a  temporary  residence  at  the  mouth 
of  the  creek,  and  on  that  day  they  settled 
in  a  log  cabin  in  a  wild  dreary  wilderness, 
four  miles  from  a  neighbor  on  one  side  and 
forty  on  the  other.  The  prospect  was 
dreary  enough,  but  they  persevered,  and 
helped  others  to  come  in  and  settle  around 
them. 

"In  1794  Joseph  Elliott,  Amasa  Wells,  & 
Guy  Wells  moved  into  the  neighborhood. 
Joseph  Elliott  to  where  the  family  now  live, 
Amasa  Wells  where  Elijah  Camp  (lately) 
resided.  In  1795  the  mother  of  Amasa  & 
Guy  Wells  (Hannah  Loomis,  widow  of 
Lieut.  James  Wells)  died,  and  while  she 
lay  a  corpse,  the  neighbors  cleared  off  a 
place  for  the  grave,  where  the  present 
Merryall  burying  ground  is.  She  was  the 
first  corpse  buried  there.  In  the  meantime 
the  settlers  began  locating  along  up  the 
creek.  James  Ingham  &  family  came  in 
1795  William  Dalton  settled  on  the  west 
side  of  the  creek  opposite  the  meeting 
house"  etc. 

Rev.  Milton  Lewis  Cook,1  pastor  of 
the  Merryall  Church,  resides  in  the  old 
ancestral  parsonage  near  the  old  bury- 
ing ground,  and  opposite  the  site  of  the 
old  Merryall  Meeting  House,  (prac- 
tically every  vestige  of  which  has  dis- 
appeared) and  carefully  preserves  the 
old  church  records  (made  by  his  grand- 
father Rev.  Justus  Cook,  pastor) which 
are  replete  with  interesting  entries  and 
should  be  published  so  as  to  become 
accessible  for  all  who  are  interested  in 
the  early  settlement  of  that  section  of 
Pennsylvania.  The  new  church  was 
erected  several  miles  distant. 

Older  Inscriptions  from  Merryall 
Burying  Ground.  Literally  repro- 
duced as  transcribed  by  the  writer  in 
the  summer  of  1910: 


Hannah  Loomis  Wells  1725-1795;  w.  of 
Lieut.  Jas  Wells  who  was  killed  in  the  bat- 
tle of  Wyiming  July  3,  1778.  (First  inter- 
ment). 


Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Hannah  the  wife 
of  Dr.  Ebenezer  Beeman  who  Died  Jan  7th 
AD  1823  In  the  46th  yr  of  her  age 

Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  EBENEAZEr 
BEEMAN  who  Died  Feb  9th  1840  in  the  82d 
Year  of  his  Age.      (Revolutionary  soldier). 


Joseph  Black  born  June  24,  1762  died 
Nov.  20,  1834 

Alice  Wells  Black  born  Nov.  30,  1772, 
died  July  8,  1842 


Israel  Buck  "died"  Aug  8,  1858  AE  72Yrs 
lm  &  4d 

Our  Mother  Eliza  (Wells)  Buck  Died  Jan 
2,  1867  Aged  75yrs 


Elijah  Camp  Died  Dec.  17,  1873  Aged  8& 
Years  21  Days  . 

Sally  Wife  of  Elijah  Camp  Died  July  27,. 
1849  Aged  58yrs  &  4ms 


Israel   Camp   Died   Dec   27,    1868   Aged   74 
yrs  6  ms 


Mary  his   Wife,     (Wells),    Died    Apr.    16, 
1880,  aged  83  Yrs  7Ms.     Asleep  in  Jesus. 


Here  lies  Job  Camp  Died  Jan    17th    1822 
AE  75  yrs   (Revolutionary  soldier). 


ABIGALL  CORNELL  DIED  JULY  THE 
1832  AGEB  59  YEARS  1  MONTH  AND  14 
DAYS. 


Here  lies  Henry  Elliott  Died  Deer.  21st. 
1S09  AE  97  y  &  Mary  his  wife  died  Deer.  1 
1806  AE  91  y   (Revolutionary  soldier). 


John  Elliott  Died  Feb  19,  1876  AE  84  Yrs 
9  Ms 

Marietta  Wife  of  John  Elliott  Died  Oct 
13,  1864  In  the  74th  Year  of  her  age 


Joseph  Elliott  Died  Mch  31,  1849  Aged  92 
ys  5  mos  &  21  ds.  He  served  his  country  In 
the  Revolution,  Lived  a  Patriott,  And  has 
gone  to  his   reward. 


1Address,   Wyalusing,   Bradford  Co.,   Pa. 


Deborah  (Lewis)  w.  of  Joseph  Elliott  died 
Feb  24,  1840  AE  69  yrs  4  m  &  27  ds. 

Wrapped  in  the  shades  of  death  No  more 
that  friendly  face  I  see.  Empty,  ah  empty,. 
every  place  Once  filled  so  well  by  thee 


BRADFORD  CO.,   PA.     MERRYALL  SETTLEMENT, 


1S1 


Wm  Goodwin  Died  June  19,  1873  Aged  78 
years  &  4  ms 


Polly  wife  of  William  Goodwin   Died  Apr 
25,  1863  Aged  66  years 


Ebenezer  Lewis   Died  July  17,   1857  Aged 
65  yrs  11  m's  &  17  ds 


Julia  A.  his  wife  died  Mar.  16,  1847  Aged 
53  yrs  10  ms  &  13  ds 


Justus   Lewis   died   May  10,   1874   aged 
yrs  9  months 


Polly  (Keeler)  Wife  of  Justus  Lewis  Died 
April  20,  1857  AE  63  yrs  5  ms.  'Asleep  in 
Jesus"  She  hath  done  what  she  could 


Lucy  dau  of  Justus  &  Polly  died  Mar  12, 
1837  AE  18  yrs  &  11  months 


Mary  (Terrell)  w.  of  Thos.  Lewis  b  at 
New  Milford  Conn  Mch  1,  1748  d  Jan  21, 
1S13. 


Here  Lies  Thomas  Lewis  Died  Feb  7,  A  D 
1810  AEt  64yrs  &  Mary  his  Wife  Died  Jan 
21  AD  1813  Aet  64  yrs  10  mos  &  12  ds 

(Two  coffins  follow  beneath  upon  the 
headstone). 

(Thos.  Lewis  b  New  London,  Conn.  May 
11,  1745— d  Feb.  7,  1810;  Revolutionary  sol- 
dier). 


Hannah    wife  of    Asahel    Southwell 
Died  Mar  22  1845  Aged  80  Years 


Sen 


Mary   Wife  of  Asahel   Southwell   Jr.    Died 
Sep  10,  1846  aged  50  yrs  2  months  &  10  dys 


In  memory  of  Guy  Wells  Esq.  who  died 
Nov.  8,  1828  AE  62  yrs  Elizabeth  his  wife 
died  July  23,  1856  aged  86  yrs.  2  mos  &  14 
ds. 

The  AE  and  AD  are  digraphs,  most- 
ly carved  so  as  to  use  the  last  part  of 
the  former  letter  as  the  first  part  of  the 
latter.  The  cemetery  is  well  sustained 
— a  few  of  the  oldest  stones  lack  in- 
scriptions, or  contain  merely  initials. 
Washington,  D.  C,  Feb.,  191 1. 


Luther  the  German  Master  Singer 


Luther's  reforms  of  public  worship 
were  not  at  all  hasty,  but  extremely 
moderate.  Vestments,  candles,  cruci- 
fixes and  pictures,  if  not  undue  atten- 
tion was  given  to  them,  he  regarded  as 
indifferent,  and  every  congregation 
preserved  full  liberty  of  keeping  or 
rejecting  them. 

Until  then  all  singing,  with  the 
exception  of  some  German  hymns,  had 
been  Latin.  Luther  now  planned  a 
full  German  liturgical  service  (i.  e. 
singing  of  the  congregation,  the  choir 
and  the  minister  at  the  altar.  Two 
musicians,  John  Walter  and  Conrad 
Kupf,  rendered  him  valuable  assistance 
for  the  musical  part.  He  paraphrased 
(put  in  rime)  Is.  6:14,  some  Psalms, 
the  Ten  Commandments,  the  Creed, 
translated  and  improved  some  Latin 
hymns  and  the  Litany,  adding :  "In  all 


time  of  our  tribulation,  in  all  time  of 
our  prosperity,  help  us,  good  Lord." 
(See  Sunday  School  Hymnal,  small  ed. 
pt.  1,  p.  125.) 

Luther's  hymns  produced  a  great 
revival  of  sacred  song  throughout 
Germany,  and  were  sung  everywhere, 
in  the  streets,  fields,  workshops,  pal- 
aces, church,  "by  the  children  in  the 
cottage  and  by  the  martyrs  on  the 
scaffold."  The  hymn,  A  Dear  Chris- 
tians, One  and  All  Rejoice,  is  said  to 
have  converted  many,  and  by  it  a  con- 
gregation once  silenced  a  Roman 
Catholic  priest  in  the  cathedral  at 
Frankfort. 

Luther  spent  many  a  happy  hour  in 
singing  with  his  children  and  accom- 
panying their  son  with  his  lute.  Next 
to  theology  he  prised  the  art  of  music 
as  the  highest  gift  of  God. — Bruegge- 
mann's  Life  of  Luther. 


182 


□ 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


.□ 


Ou  Der  Lumpa  Party 

(A.  C.  W.) 
(No.  3) 

"Yah,  ihr  weibsleit",  sawgt  die  Billa, 

"Arwet  hut's  wuh'n  guter  willa, 

Ehnie  fertich,  kloppt  die  onner, 

Yah,  m'r  mehnt  sie  winka  nonner 

Wie's  dert  war  an's  Dilly  Gruhwa 

Mit'm  b'such,  paar  nochber's  buhwa; 

S'war  uff  Sundawg,  derf  s  net  lohwa, — 

Was  wit  macha  mit  so  schwohwa? 

Gehn  dorch  alles  fun  g'beier, 

Sei-schtall,  wagaschop  un  scheier, 

Hen  die  nahs  in  alia  ecka 

Wie  der  schrief  an's  Davy  Flecka; 

Endlich  hen  sie  alles  g'sehna, 

Anyhow  m'r  sut  so  mehna, 

Kumma  noh  mohl  noch'm  offa, 

Hen's  aw  werklich  gute  g'druffa, 

Hickerniss  un  walniss  kloppa, 

Kerna  schtorra,  adler  ruppa — 

Sawg  der  kan  die  tzeit  ferdreiwa 

G'schwinder  wie  der  dreck  obreihwa; 

Glebra  ivverdem  die  ponna; 

'Kummt'n  buhwa,  setzt  eich  onna,' 

Hen  sich  aw  net  schtompa  lussa, 

Draga  lengscht  schun  langa  hussa, 

Schmockt'ne  wie  de  Neiyohrschitza, 

Mehnt  g'wiss  sie  misste  schwitza. 

Wara  in  de  rechta  yohra 

Wuh's  em  schmockt  un  nix  ferlohra, 

Wuh's  als  hehst:  'Tzum  miller  gonga, 

Brauscht  ken  dokt'r  obtz'fonga', 

Hen  don  gessa  un  g'drunka 

Bis  der  George  'm  Dave  g'wunka: 

"Well,  ich  denk  m'r  missa  schtoppa, 

Gehn  daich  widder  frisch  an's  kloppa." 

"Yah,  so  gehts  de  weibsleit  immer, 

Rascht  un  ruh  is  nie  un  nimnier, 

Morgets  frieh  gehts  schun  an's  wev'ra, 

Dawg  un  nacht  bol  rumtz'schtevra, 

Schteckt  in  arwet,  kop  un  ohra, 

Deht  schier  noth  m'r  graicht  sich  schpohra, 

Kocha,  bocka,  wescha,  flicka, 

Reihwa,  butza,  naeha,  schtricka, 

Schoffa,  macha,  gropscha,  sam'la, 

Muss  sich  aw  noch  gons  ferhamla 

Draus  im  garta,  an  der  scheier — 

So  gehts  fert,  die  ewich  leier." 

Gehn  don  widder  frischt  an's  schoffa, 

Guckt  net  gute  so  rum  tz'  goffa, 

Xix  wie  plaudra,  nix  wie  lacha 

Wan  die  nochbra  parties  macha; 

Geht  aw  net  yuscht  grawd  fer's  essa, 

Hehst  als  glei:   'S'is  yuscht  urn's  fressa!' 

Hut  so  leit  die  schwetza  immer, 

Macha  alles  dreimohl  schlimmer, 


Muss  sich  watscha,  muss  sich  hieta, 
Schunscht  duht's  alia  deivel  bieta. 

Gehn  die  schehra  glitchie-wippa, 
Dehl  am  trenna,  dehl  am  rippa, 
Nimmond  hut  'n  wort  tz'  sawga, 
Kent'n  meis'l  hera  nawga, 
Geht  fun  selwer — 'Ouch!   tzum  henker!' 
Schtecht'n  weschp  die  Mollie  Schenker, 
War  dert  in  d'  lumpa  g'schtocka, 
Im'a  schtrump — so'n  alter  socka, 
Hen  sie  noh  g'tzerrt  s'waer  evva 
Net  profitlich  weschpa  hehwa, 
Hetscht  sie  biss'l  bonna  solla 
Wie  der  Bensch  an's  Gied's  hut  wolla — 
Mach  sie  doht!    Sie  schtecht  dich  widder! 
'Deitschland!   in  der  offa  mit  d'r!' 
Hut  sie  dert  in's  feier  g'schmissa, 
Hut  d'  schortz  noch  schier  ferrissa, 
Hen  noh  besser  schnaufa  kenna; 
Duht  elms  ovver  weschpa  nenna 
Duhn  sie  schun  gons  tzommafahra, 
Gucka  rum — wuh  kennie  wara; 
Lacha  noh  un  schmunsla  drivver 
Won  die  angscht  un  f'rcht  ferivver. 
"Week  mit  weschpa!"  sawgt  die  Leisy, 
"Week  fum  leib  un  wae'r'm  weisie; 
Ovver  so  gehts  efters  evva — 
S'muss  doch  biss'l  lehwa  gevva, 
Quakermeeting  woll   m'r  kennie." 
"Neh,  g'wiss  net,"  sawgt  die  Jennier 
"Hen  g'nunk  d'heem  tz'  brutza, 
Triebsal  blohsa,  rotz  t'  butza; 
S'maul  tz'  henka,  s'ehlend  klawga 
Hengt  m'r  besser  an  d'  schtawga, 
Brauchs'm  township  net  fermochar 
Hut  g'nunk  os  huschta,  lacha, 
Kumma  mit  paar  Hiobsdroppa, 
Duhn  em  uff  die  axel  kloppa, 
Guta  freind — doch  hinner'm  buck'I 
Is's   yuscht   so'n   daumagsuck'l." 


Twinkle,  Twinkle,  Little  Star 

Finkel,  Finkel,  klehne  Schtern, 
Wolt  ich  wisse,  O,  so  gem, 
Wass  du  Funke  maeschte  sei, 
Juscht  wie  'n  Daemond  in  de  Skei. 

Wann  die  Sunn  als  nunner  sinkt, 
Un  die  Nacht  der  Dau  haer  bringt, 
Weiss  mer  noh  dei  klehnes  Licht, 
Finkel,   Finkel,  mer  in's  G'sicht. 

Vun  deim  dunkle  Himmels  Ort, 
Seest  du  mich  bal  immerfort, 
Dorch  mei  Fenschter  in  de  Nacht, 
Dis  die  Sunn  dich  weiche  macht. 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 


183 


Schpote  Trav'lers  uf  ihr  Reise, 
Bitte  dich  der  Weg  zu  weisse, 
Wees  net  wass  du  bischt,  so  fern — 
Finkel,  finkel,  doch  du  Schtern. 


Little  Drops  of  Water 

Klehne  Droppe  Wasser, 
Klehne  Kernne  Sand, 
Mache  der  mechtig  Sae, 
Un  des  herrlich  Land. 

Maenutte,  juscht  so  kleh, 
Sie  werre  net  bei  Leit 
Beacht,  doch  mache   sie 
Die  lange  Ewigkeit. 

Unser  klehn'  mistritte, 
Sie  feere  uns  aweck 
Vum  graate,  saefe  Weg 
Dief  in  den  Sinden  Dreck. 

Unser  milde  Dahte, 
Die  Lieb  in  unser  Werte, 
Mache  schun  'n  Himmel  do 
Uf  derre  scheene  Erde. 


Mary  Had  a  Little  Lamb 

Die  Mary  hot  en  Lamm  gehatt, 

Mit  Woll  so  weiss  wie  Schnee; 
Un's  Lamm  war  reddie  immerfort, 

Mit  rum  spaziere  geh. 

Es  war  eh  Dag  mit  in  de  Schul, — 

Un  kaepert  uf  em  Floor; 
Der  Maeschter  sagt:  "  'Sis  geg'  de  Ruhl," 

Un  feert  es  naus  am  Ohr. 

Sie  hen  all  g'lacht  iwers  kleh  Schoff, — 

So'n  G'spass  war  ken  defore. 
Un's  hot  getrei  gewart  im  Hoff, 

Bis  dann  die  Schul  aus  war. 

Noh  kummt's  Lamm  hie  mit  schneller  Gang 

In  d'  Mary  ihre  Aerm. 
Un  scheint  zu  sage;  "Ich  net  bang, 

Du  halst  mich  jo  vun  Haerm." 

"Wass  macht  des  Lamm  die  Mary  liewe?" 
War,  g'frogt  der  Maeschter,  glei; 

Er  sagt;   "Die  Mary  duht  browere 
Zum  Lamm  recht  gut  zu  sei." 

Translation   by  H.  M.,   Rebersburg,   Pa. 


Rindfleiseh 

When  beef  goes  so  high  and  it's  up  in  the 

sky, 
Und  da  ist  gar  nichts  zu  thun 
Kartoffel  salad  is  not  very  bad, 
When  der  cow  jumps  over  der  moon. 

Wir  essen  und  beiszen  die  feineste  speisen 
Als  immer  wir  haben  der  Preis; 
Wir  alle  gesund  mt  den  Arbeiter  bund 
Und  wir  leben  so  gut  und  so  nice. 


Mit  limburger  cheese;  it's  go  as  you  please, 

Pumpernickel  is  not  very  dear; 

Wir  haben   so  viel   and  we're  not  going  to 

squeal 
Mit  das  Kraut  and  das  gut  lagerbier. 

GEORGE  A.   WILLIAMS,  M.  D., 

Bay  City,  Mich. 


Mary's  Lamm 

Goethe  von  Berks. 

Die  Mary  hot  en  Lammel  ghat, 

Sei  Woll  war  weiss  wie  Schnee, 
Un  wu  die  Mary  hi'  gange  is, 

Des  Lamm  war  schur  zu  geh. 
Es  ist  emol  mit  noch  der  Schul, 

Sei  Kepers  dort  zu  mache, 
Noh  hen  die  Kinner  in  der  Schul. 

A'  gfange  laut  zu  lache. 

Die  Meeschtern  hot  sich  noh  verzernt, 

Un  hot  ihr  Stecke  krikt 
Un  hot  die  Dier  weit  uf  gemacht 

Un  hot's  Lamm  naus  gekickt. 
Sie  hot  zu  ihre  Schiler  gsaat: 

"Un  ihr  verbrecht  mei  Ruhl, 
Ich  hab  schun  zu  viel  junge  Schof 

In  meiner  kleene  Schul." 

Des  Lamm  is  noh  urn's  Haus  rum  gsprunge, 

Hot  sich  im  Gras  verweilt. 
Die  Mary  hot  im  Schulhaus  ghockt 

Un  hot  en  paar  Stun  gheilt. 
Noh  wie  die  Schul  ausgange  war, 

Is  sie  grad  uf  un  fart 
Un  hot  ihr  Lamm  mit  heem  genumme 

Un  hot  noch  sel'm  eigsperrt. 

Sie  hot's  gut  gfietert  alle  Dag, 

Sei  Trog  war  alfart  voll; 
Es  is  noh  starrik  ufgewachse 

Mit  scheener,  weiser  Woll. 
Die  Mary  hot  ihr  Scheer  noh  g'sucht — 

Sie  hot  sie  als  verlore — 
Us  hot  des  Lamm  uf  Riegel  gschnallt 

Un  hot  sei  Woll  abgschore. 

Sie  hot  noh  gschafft  an  ihre  Woll, 

En  Woch  schier  Dag  un  Nacht, 
Un  hot  sich  vun  der  schenschte  Woll 

En  neier  Frack  gemacht. 
Un  wie  der  Frack  recht  fertig  war, 

Hot  sie  sich  Nodle  krigt, 
Un  mit  der  Woll,  wu  iwrig  war, 

Hot  sie  sich  Strimplen  gstrickt. 

Wie's  Lamm  noch  jung  war,  war's  so  schee 

Wie'n  schener  Blumestock, 
Wie's  awer  ufgewachse  war, 

Noh  war's  en  wieschter  Bock. 
Die  Mary  hot  inn  noh  verkaaft 

Zum  alte  Butscher  Kamm; 
Der  hot  ihn  gschlacht  un  des,  ihr  Leit, 

War's  letscht  vun  Mary's  Lamm. 


184 


n 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


The  Century  Company,  New  York,  has 
among  its  spring  announcements  "When 
Half  Gods  Go"  by  Helen  R.  Martin,  author 
of  "The  Crossways". 

Miss  Katherine  Riegel  Loose  ("Georg 
Schock")  author  of  "Hearts  Contending", 
spent  the  winter  at  her  home  in  Reading, 
Pa.  She  is  at  work  on  a  novel  in  which  she 
will  make  use  of  familiar  scenes  around  her. 

The  Mercantile  Library  of  Philadelphia 
has  barred  Reginald  Wright  Kauffman's 
latest  book,  "The  House  of  Bondage",  from 
its  shelves.  In  consequence  of  this  the 
author  of  the  book  wrote  to  the  Library  as 
follows:  "I  am  told  that  your  politicians  call 
Philadelphia  'The  Cradle  of  Liberty';  I  as- 
sume that  this  is  because,  in  Philadelphia, 
Liberty  has  never  developed  beyond  its 
infancy."  This  seems  but  a  fitting  rebuke 
to  the  prudery  and  assumed  modesty  that 
would  keep  the  lid  on  the  pit  of  social  cor- 
ruption. 

GERMAN  STYLE— By  Ludwig  Lewisohn,  A. 
M.,  Instructor  in  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin. Cloth;  215  pp.  16  mo.  75c. 
Henry  Holt  &  Company,  New  York,  1910. 

This  is  a  collection  of  extracts,  or  speci- 
mens, from  some  of  the  masters  of  German 
prose;  they  are  chosen  for  their  literary 
excellence. 

The  writer  of  this  book  works  in  a  fair 
and  large  field  or  virgin  soil;  for  German 
prose,  as  far  as  its  formal  beauty  is  con- 
cerned, has  scarcely  been  touched  in  a 
technical  manner.  For,  as  the  writer  says, 
many  German  writers  on  style  desert  the 
treatment  of  form  for  that  of  substance,  and 
even  standard  histories  of  German  litera- 
ture say  very  little  on  the  subject.  The 
book  is  a  study  of  the  formal  beauty  of 
German  prose;  and  it  is  not  a  treatise  on 
its  historical  development. 

Formal  German  prose  as  a  conscious  art- 
form  is  only  a  century  and  a  half  old;  it  is 
thus  antedated  by  English  prose  by  a  cen- 
tury. 

The  writer's  method  of  procedure  and 
treatment  is  rather  new;  it  seems,  neverthe- 
less, reasonable  and  acceptable.  He  subjects 
the  prose  of  the  several  writers  to  the 
principle  of  structure;  and  orderly  building 
of  paragraph  and  division  of  thought;  to  the 
principle  of  diction;  the  filling  up  of  choice 
words  discriminately  selected  for  their  sig- 
nificance and  beauty;  and  lastly  to  rhythm; 


the  harmonious  arrangement  of  the  diction. 
In  this  manner  he  takes  up  the  prose  style 
of  Luther,  Lessing,  Goethe,  Heine,  and 
Nietzsche.  Inasmuch  as  the  book  has  to 
do  with  the  prose  style  of  only  some  of  the 
German  writers,  one  is  not  permitted  to 
make  any  remarks  about  the  omission  of 
some  conspicious  writers. 

The  book  is  scholarly  and  highly  analyti- 
cal ;  it  is  a  serviceable  work  on  the 
technique  of  German  prose.  It  is  adapted 
only  for  advanced  study. 

DEUTSCHE  GEDICHTE— With  Notes  and 
Introduction  by  Camillo  Von  Klenze, 
Ph.  D.,  Professor  of  German  in  Brown 
University.  Second  edition;  revised. 
Cloth;  illustrated  332  pp.  Henry  Holt 
&  Company,  New  York,  1911. 

Here  is  a  second  and  revised  edition  of  a 
favorite  collection  of  German  poems.  It  first 
appeared  in  1894.  It  contains  the  most 
characteristic  German  literary  ballads  and 
lyrics  since  the  beginning  of  the  classical 
period.  The  editor  has  wisely  omitted  speci- 
mens of  popular  poetry  (Volkslieder),  as 
there  are  a  number  of  such  collections,  but 
he  has  included  some  typical  German  stu- 
dent songs.  A  few  new  poems  have  been 
added  from  such  noted  writers  as  Hebble, 
Storm  and  others;  and  several  poems  of 
the  first  editions  have  been  omitted.  The 
book  does  not  include  the  lyrical  expression 
of  the  last  two  decades;  this  leaves  the 
field  open  for  the  editing  of  recent  lyrical 
poetry  for  use  in  colleges. 

The  introduction  gives  a  scholarly  and 
comprehensive  view  of  German  literary  his- 
tory of  the  period  from  which  the  selections 
have  been  taken. 

The  concise  biographical  notices  and 
critical  estimates  of  the  writers  concerned 
form  an  admirable  feature  of  the  notes. 
The  notes,  furthermore,  clear  up  a  number 
of  linguistic  difficulties,  and  questions  re- 
garding literary  and  historical  interest. 

The  editor  has  grouped  the  authors  in  a 
way  to  show  the  evolution  of  Germany's 
literary  life  for  the  last  two  centuries.  An 
effort  has  been  made  to  arrange  a  writer's 
poems  so  as  to  reflect  the  growth  of  his 
literary  personality. 

Taste  differs,  and  the  old  maxim  says 
there  is  no  disputing  about  it.  A  poem 
that  appeals  to  one  person  will  not  appeal 
to  another  person;  and  so  there  is  no  use  in 
saying  that  this  or  that  poem  should  have 
been    included    or    omitted.     The    selections 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 


185 


in  this  book  should  meet  with  the  approval 
of  all  lovers  of  German  poetry. 

HANDBOOK  OF   GERMAN  IDIOMS— By  M. 

B.  Lambert,  Author  of  "Alltagliches"; 
Richmond  Hill  High  School,  New  York 
City.  Cloth;  100  pp.  40c.  Henry  Holt 
&  Company,  New  York.     1910. 

These  two  thousand  of  the  commoner 
idioms  and  phrases  have  been  compiled 
from  the  Muret-Sanders  "Encyklopadisches 
Worterbuch",  from  the  Flugel-Schmidt- 
Tanger  "Worterbuch  der  Englischen  und 
Deutschen  Sprache",  and  from  Hetzel's  "Wie 
der  Deutsche  spricht". 

Some  of  the  idioms  have  more  than  one 
English  meaning,  but  only  one  is  given; 
for  it  is  natural  that  the  connotation 
should  differ  as  the  purpose  differs  for 
which  the  idiom  is  used.  The  book  contains 
very  few  proverbs  and  "stock"  expressions; 
these  have  been  wisely  eliminated,  for  the 
book  aims  to  afford  the  pupil  exercises  in 
practical  conversation,  and  these  proverbial 
expressions  would  hardly  tend  to  do  that. 

As  a  means  of  ready  reference,  presum- 
ably, the  idioms  have  been  arranged  alpha- 
betically according  to  some  key  word  which 
is  printed  in  black-faced  type. 

The  book  seems  to  be  another  evidence 
,  of  the  fact  that  the  trend  both  in  English 
and  German  is  more  and  more  away  from 
the  letter  and  the  word  and  more  towards 
the  sentence  as  the  unit  of  expression.  It 
is  a  workable  book;  the  numerous  exercises 
at  the  end  make  it  available  for  frequent 
class  drill  in  composition  and  conversation. 

CALEB  ATWATER.     THE  HISTORIC  COL- 
LEGE  OF  THE  NORTHWEST. 

For  two  brochures,  bearing  these  titles 
and  reprinted  from  the  "Ohio  Archaeologi- 
cal and  Historical  Quarterly"  we  are  in- 
debted to  Clement  L.  Martzolff,  Alumni  Sec- 
retary, Ohio  University,  Athens,  Ohio.  Caleb 
Atwater  was  Ohio's  first  historian,  .but  had 
he  never  written  his  History  of  Ohio  his 
efforts  to  provide  an  educational  system 
for  the  state  and  the  record  he  made  in 
Archaeology  might  in  themselves  be  suf- 
ficient reason  for  placing  his  name  in 
"Ohio's  Hall  of  Fame".  He  was  a  "versatile, 
peculiar,  eccentric  and  visionary  individual" 
....a  minister,  lawyer,  educator,  legislator, 
author  and  antiquarian".  "Yet  when  he 
died  the  local  paper  barely  mentioned  the 
event." 

"The  Historic  College  of  the  Northwest" 
gives  an  interesting  account  of  the  rise  and 


growth  of  Ohio  University,  situated  at  the 
little  city  "which  according  to  Theodore 
Roosevelt  'with  queer  poverty  of  imagina- 
tion and  fatuous  absence  of  humor  has  been 
given  the  name  of  Athens'."  This  historic 
old  school  has  had  an  interesting  and 
checkered  career  and  rejoices  in  a  splendid 
list  of  Alumni,  a  flourishing  present  and  a 
promising  future. 


Our  esteemed  friend  William  Riddle,  of 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  has  issued  Cherished  Memo- 
ries  of  Old  Lancaster — Town  and   Shire,  a 

book  that  has  well  earned  the  many  flatter- 
ing reviews  it  has  received.  We  quote  the 
following  from  the  "Lancaster  Intelli- 
gencer": 

There  is  so  much  of  interest  to  quote  that 
the  temptation  must,  in  fairness  to  the  book, 
be  resisted.  The  volume  is,  in  fact,  a  mine 
of  the  sort  that  great  historians  long  for 
when  seeking  to  reproduce  for  us  the  spirit 
and  life  of  an  era;  but  it  gives  us  the  daily 
life  and  spirit  of  our  own  times  not  long 
gone,  and  it  leads  us,  by  pleasant  and  dis- 
cursive ways,  to  that  point  of  vantage  held 
by  a  man  who  is  old  enough  to  remember 
quaint  folk  and  who  is  not  yet  too  old  to 
appreciate  the  men  and  things  of  today.  Mr. 
Riddle  has  supplied  a  valuable  and  enter- 
taining contribution  to  local  history. 

The  author  informs  us  that  he  has  only  a 
few  copies  left.  (Price  $1.50.) 

The  book  is  very  fascinating,  weaving 
fact  and  fancy  so  closely  together  that  one 
is  perplexed  at  times  because  he  can  not 
tell  the  one  from  the  other.  Personally  we 
prefer  to  be  saved  the  sifting  process. 


Acknowledgment — Books  Received 

Burning  of  Chambersburg,  (1879),  a  poem 
of  300  lines  writtes  by  Samuel  R.  Fisher, 
D.  D.,  who  was  a  citizen  of  the  place  for  a 
period  of  twenty-five  years  prior  to  the 
burning  of  the  place  and  was  an  eye  witness 
of  the  scenes. 

Proceedings  of  The  Pennsylvania-German 
Society,  Vol.  XIX. 

A  Drama  of  Ambition  and  Other  Pieces 
of  Verse.  Benjamin  F.  Meyers  (1901),  a 
limited  edition  "published  for  distribution 
among  the  relatives  and  friends  of  the 
author".  The  contents  of  the  volume  merit 
a  much  wider  circulation.  We  shall  quote 
from  the  volume  in  a  later  magazine. 

Report  of  the  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction  of  Pennsylvania  1910. 


186 

n — 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


d: 


The  German-American  Historical  Society  of 
Illinois 

held  its  Twelfth  Annual  Meeting,  Monday, 
Feb.  13,  1911,  on  which  occasion  Prof.  Dr. 
Julius  Goebel,  of  the  University  of  Illinois, 
gave  the  address  on  "The  German  Origin  of 
the  American  Liberty   Sentiment". 


Historical  Society  of  Montgomery  County 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Historical 
Society  of  Montgomery  County,  Pa.,  was 
held  in  the  Society's  rooms,  Penn  street, 
opposite  Court  House,  Norristown,  Pa.,  on 
Wednesday,  February  22,  at  2  p.  m. 

The  business  included  reports  of  officers 
and  standing  committees,  and  the  election 
of  officers  for  the  ensuing  year. 

Program:  "The  Influence  of  History  on 
Patriotism,"  Rev.  Charles  H.  Rorer,  D.  D. ; 
paper,  "Since  Hancock's  Death,"  Mr.  Edward 
L.  Hocker.  Testimonial  to  General  W.  W. 
H.  Davis  by  Mr.  S.  Gordon  Smythe. 


Lancaster  County  Historical  Society 

The  following  are  the  officers  of  this 
society  for  the  present  year:  Pres.,  George 
Steinman;  Vice  President,  F.  R.  Diffenderf- 
fer,  Litt.  D.;  W.  U.  Hensel,  Esq.;  Record- 
ing Secretary,  Charles  B.  Hollinger;  Cor- 
responding Secretary,  Miss  Martha  B. 
Clark;  Treasurer,  A.  K.  Hostetter;  Libra- 
rian, Charles  T.  Steigerwalt;  Executive 
Committee,  D.  F.  Magee,  Esq.,  G.  F.  K.  Eris- 
man,  D.  B.  Landis,  H.  Frank  Eshleman, 
Esq.,  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Carpenter,  Monroe  B. 
Hirsh,  Miss  Lottie  M.  Bailsman,  John  L. 
Summy,  L.  B.  Herr,  Mrs.  Mary  N.  Robinson. 


Hamilton   Library  Association 

This  Association  has  issued  in  pamphlet 
form  the  Annual  Report  of  its  President  for 
the  year  ending  Dec.  31,  1910,  containing 
an  excellent  "cut"  of  the  president  and  6 
pages  of  print.  The  report  breathes  a  hope- 
ful air.  One  of  the  most  interesting  items 
tells  of  the  bequest  of  $2500  by  Charles 
Lyte  Lamberton  of  New  York  City,  a  de- 
scendant of  one  of  the  old  and  prominent 
families  of  Carlisle,  the  income  from  which 
is  to  be  paid  in  prizes  to  the  two  pupils  of 
the  pubic  schools  for  the  best  essays  upon 
the  early  local  history  of  the  Cumberland 
Valley  and  its  people.  Such  prizes  must 
prove  a  great  stimulus  to  the  pupils  of  the 
public  schools  to  study  the  history  of  their 
county. 


Northampton  County  Historical  Society 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  this  society, 
Jan.  1911,  the  following  officers  were  elected 
for  the  ensuing  year:  President,  Dr.  Charles 
Mclntire;  Vice  Presidents,  Dr.  B.  Rush 
Field  and  Dr.  G.  T.  Fox,  of  Bath;  Secretary, 
David  M.  Bachman;  Treasurer,  V.  H.  Ever- 
hart;  Librarian,  H.  F.  Marx;  Executive 
Committee,  Charles  Stewart,  J.  V.  Bull,  F. 
S.  Bixler,  Prof.  J.  F.  L.  Raschen,  W.  J. 
Heller  and  Dr.  J.  C.  Clyde. 

W.  J.  Heller  made  the  following  statement: 

"On  Thursday,  April  18,  1861,  there  was 
gathered  on  South  Third  street,  from  the 
Square  to  the  Lehigh  bridge,  the  largest 
concourse  of  people  ever  assembled  on  that 
thoroughfare  before  or  since.  This  vast 
multitude  here  congregated,  consisted  not 
only  of  our  own  enthusiastic  citizens,  but 
of  those  of  the  regions  'round-about  and 
many  thousands  also  lined  the  hillsides  to 
witness  the  departure,  southward,  under  the 
noon-day  sun  of  that  memorable  day,  North- 
ampton County's  First  Defenders. 

"President  Lincoln's  call  for  volunteers 
was  received  and  read  at  a  public  meeting 
in  the  court  house  on  Monday  evening,  April 
15.  Recruiting  began  on  Tuesday,  the  16th; 
two  companies  went  forward  Thursday,  the 
18th,  two  more  Saturday,  the  20th,  and  one 
departed  the  following  Monday,  the  22nd. 
It  is  particularly  gratifying  to  note  that  the 
quick  response  of  these  five  companies 
enabled  them  to  reach  Harrisburg  in  time 
to  be  incorporated  in  the  First  Regiment  of 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers.  They  are  re- 
corded as  companies  B,  C,  D,  H  and  G,  a 
total  of  390  men,  out  of  which  there  is  liv- 
ing today  less  than  50. 

"Tuesday,  April  18th,  next,  will  mark  the 
lapse  of  a  half  century  since  that  famous 
exodus  began.  It  is  entirely  proper  for  us, 
as  a  historical  society,  to  emphasize  the 
importance  of  a  public  recognition  of  that 
event.  I  would  therefore  make  a  motion 
that  our  secretary  communicate  with  the 
Easton  Board  of  Trade  requesting  a  fitting 
observance  of  this  fiftieth  anniversary." 

This  suggestion  was  adopted. 

Dr.  Charles  Mclntire  then  read  a  most  in- 
teresting paper  upon  "A  Century  of  Presby- 
terianism  in  Easton". 


The  Historical  Society  of  Schuylkill  County 

The  Society  has  had  a  prosperous  year; 
its  membership  has  increased  to  nearly  two 
hundred,  but  a  few  faithful  members  died 
within  the  year.  The  library  is  slowly  in- 
creasing,   among   the   most   important   addi- 


HISTORICAL  NOTES   AND  NEWS 


187 


tions   was   a   full   set   of   The   Pennsylvania 
Magazine  of  History. 

Owing  to  a  lock-out  in  the  local  printing 
offices  the  Society  issued  only  one  publica- 
tion, thus  completing  its  second  volume. 
The  principal  articles  were: 

The  History  of  the  Henry  Clay  Monument, 
by  Miss  Ermina  Elssler. 

Reminiscences  of  Schuylkill  Haven  in  the 
Civil  War,  by  Mr.  Isaac  Paxson. 

Address  delivered  at  the  Sesqui-Centen- 
nial  of  the  Red  Church,  by  the  Hon.  D.  C. 
Henning. 

Schuylkill  Chronicles  for  1827-1828,  Col- 
lected from  the  "Berks  at  Schuylkill  Jour- 
nal", by  Dr.  H.  J.  Herbein. 


The  Schuylkill  Navigation,  by  Edwin  F. 
Smith,  General  Manager. 

The  Center  Turnpike  Road,  by  Dr.  J.  J. 
John. 

A  separate  volume,  which  is  now  in  press, 
is  to  be  composed  of  "The  Blue  Mountain 
Tales",  with  in  some  years  ago  by  the  late 
Judge  D.  C.  Henning. 

At  the  annual  meeting  held  Jan.  30,  all 
the  officers  were  re-elected,  excepting  the 
vice  presidents:  President,  Wm.  H.  Newell, 
Vice  Presidents,  Jos.  F.  Patterson,  Mrs. 
Louisa  Hausa  and  Geo.  W.  Gensemer;  Re- 
cording Secretary,  D.  G.  Lubold;  Treasurer, 
J.  W.  Fox;  Librarian,  Dr.  H.  J.  Herbein; 
Assistant  Librarian,  Claude  G.  Unger; 
Trustees,  Dr.  H.  J.  Herbein,  A.  A.  Hesser. 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

Conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  N.  Robinson.     Contributions  Solicited.     Address,  The  Penna.  German,  Lititz,  Pa. 


QUERY  NO.  8 

Kloss  Family  Information  Wanted 

Johann  Klass  or  Klose  landed  Philadel- 
phia, Pa.,  Nov.  22,  1752,  in  the  ship  "Phonix" 
from  Roterdam  and  Cowes.  He  located 
within  two  miles  of  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  where, 
in  1768,  he  had  according  to  the  township 
tax  list  362  acres  of  land.  He  had  9  chil- 
dren as  follows:  "Phillip,  Jacob,  Michal, 
Johannas,  Jr.,  Valentine,  Cathren,  Elizabeth, 
Annamaria,  Christian."  The  writer  desires 
information  about  the  descendants  of  Phil- 
lip, Michal,  Johannas,  Jr.,  and  Christian. 
The  name  is  spelled  Klase,  Kloss,  Klose, 
Glase.  I  want  to  gather  all  the  information 
I  can  for  the  next  Family  Reunion  to  be 
held  the  second  Wednesday  of  August,  1911, 
at  Rolling  Green  Park,  Sunbury,  Pa. 

J.  H.  KLASE,  Snydertown,  Pa. 
Sec.  Klase  Family  Reunion. 


QUERY  NO.  9 
Seiler  Family  Data 

Dr.  J.  H.  Seiler,  Akron,  Ohio,  writes: 
"I  am  trying  to  get  track  of  my  Great 
Grandfather  Seiler  who  came  to  this  country 
from  Germany  with  his  family  and  two 
brothers,  late  in  1790  or  about  1800.  He 
settled  in  Penna.  and  was  a  school  teacher. 
That  is  all  we  know  of  him.  One  of  his 
brothers  settled  in  New  England  and  the 
other  in  the  South." 

Can  any  of  our  readers   give   information 
respecting  the  family? 


Hessian  Soldiers 

In  a  former  issue  of  The  Pennsylvania- 
German  a  subscriber  asked  for  names  of, 
and  information  about  the  Hessian  soldiers. 
After  the  war,  those  who  remained  in 
Pennsylvania,  as  a  rule,  sought  the  hilly 
sections  of  our  eastern  counties  of  the 
State. 

In  the  western  part  of  Schuylkill  County 
settled,  among  others,  the  following  Hes- 
sians who  reared  families:  Johannes 
Schwalm,  Conrad  Dietz  (1752-1812),  Andraes 

Schmeltz,  Peter   (?)   Stein,  Yund(en) 

Johannes  Stang  (1761-1855).  Tradition 
states  he  was  a  mere  lad  when  he  came  to 
America,  that  he  often  spoke  about  the  war 
and  New  Jersey.  All  above  named  pioneers 
are  buried  at  Klinger's  Church. 

The  lower  end  of  the  Mahantango  Valley 
embraced  in  lower  Mahanoy  Township. 
Northumberland  County  was  another  settle- 
ment of  these  worthy  but  much  abused 
pioneers.  Among  the  numbere  were: 
Johannes  Biagaman — who  had  sons  Adam 
and  Nicholas,  and  they  have  a  large  de- 
scendancy  in  Northumberland  County, 
many  live  about  Dalmatia.  They  are  known 
even  to  this  day  as  the  "Hessians" — or  the 
"Black  Hessians".  The  ancestor  was  of 
dark  complexion,  and  had  a  rather  irritable 
disposition  of  mind,  and  often  was  called 
"Der  base  Johanny  Hess".  He  was  pros- 
perous, and  one  of  his  grandsons  who  bore 
his  name  was  the  largest  real  estate  owner 
and  leading  business  man  of  Georgetown 
(Dalmatia)  a  nice  town  along  the  east  bank 
of  the  Susquehanna  river.  Nicholas  Bohner 
(1754-1837)      was      another      Hessian      who- 


188 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


founded  a  large  family.  Three  of  his  de- 
scendants are  ministers  of  the  Evangelical 
Church,  and  the  family  are  one  of  the  most 
prosperous  and  esteemed  people  in  that 
section  of  the  county.  They  are  most 
numerous.  The  ancestor  is  buried  at  Zion's 
Union  Church  in  Stone  Valley,  where  many 
Hessian  pioneers  are  buried,  as  well  as  of 
their  descendants.  Among  other  Hessians 
buried  there  are  Kepners,  Dockeys,  Sess- 
mans,  Allemans,  Ossmans,  Bachmans,  Hoff- 
mans,  Gessners. 

The  full  names  so  far  as   I   could  obtain 

and  verify  were  as  follows:  Hepner, 

John  Adam  Dockey,   Johan  Lessman,   Jacob 

Alleman,    Ossman,    George    Hensyl 

(Located  in  Little  Mahanoy  Township.  A 
great  grandson  is  an  Evangelical  minister, 
another  a  doctor  located  at  Rebuck,  Pa.). 
Daniel  Dornsife  (His  son  Daniel  located  in 
Little  Mahanoy  Township  and  had  a  brother 
by  name  Henry  who  lived  in  Cameron 
Township.  They  were  known  as  the  "Po- 
tato Hess".) 

In  Snyder  County,  across  the  Susquehan- 
na river  from  Dalmatia,  in  Northumberland 
County,  was  another  settlement  of  these 
people.  Among  them  were  the  Kreitzers, 
Shatzbergers,  and  Wolfs. 


In  Earl  Township,  in  Berks  County,  many 
Hessian  soldiers  settled  after  the  close  of 
the  War  for  Independence.  These  were  of 
the  number  who  were  confined  in  Hessian 
Camp,  on  Mount  Penn,  Reading.  Among 
the  number  were:  Caspar  Spohn  (He  would 
become  so  angry  when  called  "A  Hess". 
Tradition),  Aumans,  - — Boyer. 

In  Rockland  Township  George  Gabel 
settled.  He  too  was  a  Hessian  and  had  9 
children.  His  will  is  on  record  at  Reading. 
His  family  genealogy  appears  in  Berks 
County  History. 

In  Alsace  Township  settled  Christian 
Schaffer,    who   was    15    years    old    when    he 

came    to    America,    Bower,    Godleib 

Moyer,  who  had  a  son  George,  and  others. 

In  the  South  Mountains  in  Berks  and 
Lancaster  Counties  was  another  settlement 
of  these  people.  It  was  there  that  Peter 
Texter  made  his  home,  also  Fredrick  Moyer 
and  others. 

Other  Hessians  in  Berks  County  were: 
Seidel,  Althouse,  Benver,  Hoyer,  Rissmiller, 
Conrad  Shepp  m.  Christina  Close,  Bergman, 
Stertzer. 

WILLIAM  J.  DIETRICH. 


D 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


□: 


:□ 


For  Sale 

Pa.-German     Vols.     I     and    II.      Thos.     S. 
Stein,  Annville,  Pa. 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 
By  Leonhard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.M.,  Ph.D. 

EDITORIAL  NOTE.— Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly 
consented  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  the  surname  of 
any  reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to 
the  editor  for  that  purpose. 

68.  MELL 
The  surname  MELL  is  derived  from  MAL- 
LET and  was  used  derisively  to  mean  a 
head  or  a  person.  The  mallet  was  a  heavy 
wooden  hammer  used  by  a  carpenter  anl  the 
name  MELL  was  also  a  surname  of  occupa- 
tion indicating  a  carpenter.  The  surname 
was  also  written  MALL.  The  Middle  Eng- 
lish was  MALLE,  the  Old  French  MAUL, 
the  French  MAIL,  the  Italian  MAGLIO  and 
the  Latin  MALLEUS.  The  mallet  was  also 
used  as  a  war  hammer  and  the  name  came 
to  indicate  a  good  fighter. 


From  the  French  and  the  Spanish  MIEL 
the  surname  MELL  was  used  for  honey  and 
its  maker  and  from  the  Old  French  verb 
MELLER  meaning  to  mix  it  meant  some- 
times one  who  meddles  or  quarrels. 

The  surname  MELL  was  also  sometimes 
given  to  a  man  having  many  children  or  a 
man  of  bad  moral  habits. 


Where  Was  or  Is  Morea? 

Charles  Spaeth,  61  La  Salle  St.,  Chicago, 
of  the  "German  Society  of  Chicago",  wishes 
to  know  "  if  there  ever  was  a  town  in 
Pennsylvania  by  the  name  of  Morea  and 
where  it  is  or  was  located".  Parties  able 
to  give  the  desired  information  are  re- 
quested to  write  to  Mr.  Spaeth  or  answer 
through  the  "Forum". 


Reputation  for  Hospitality 

A  subscriber  of  Washington,  D.  C,  in 
sending  in  a  new  subscription  says:  Ich 
habe  gewohnt  bei  Hanover  und  da  sagen  sie 
— 'Selle  weg    must    du    noch    Honover    ge' 


THE  FORUM 


189 


(York  Co.)  'un  hust  du  schon  dei  mittag 
esse  gehat?'  'Ne?'  'Dann  hock  dich  zu  tisch 
anne  un  es.'  Un  die  fra  hot  mer  geve 
Flasch,  un  Krumbere,  Pai  un  Hokelberre 
scrnitz  un  Wei  und  hot  gesaad,  'es  dich  yust 
sott.' 


A  Bare  Old  Book 

Rev.  A.  M.  Fretz,  Souderton,  Pa.,  owns  a 
book  bound  in  heavy  boards,  covered  with 
leather,  size  11  by  16  inches,  printed  at 
Noriberge,  Germany  1599  by  Elias  Hutteri 
containing  the  Four  Gospels  and  the  Acts 
of  the  Apostles  in  twelve  languages  ar- 
ranged in  parallel  columns,  named  on  the 
title  page:  Siriace,  Bbraice,  Graece,  Latine, 
Germanice,  Bohemice,  Italice,  Hispanice, 
Gallice,  Anglice,  Danice,  Polonice.  Interested 
parties  can  address  him  for  additional  in- 
formation. 


The  "Good  Old  Times"  in  Massachusetts 

We  find  interesting  accounts  of  some 
customs  of  Dunstable  (Mass.)  at  that  time. 
Dancing  at  weddings  was  forbidden.  In 
1666  William  Walker  was  imprisoned  a 
month  "for  courting  a  maid  without  the 
leave  of  her  parents".  In  1675  "there  is 
manifest  pride  appearing  in  our  streets"  and 
also  "superstitious  ribbands  used  to  tie  up 
and  decorate  the  hair".  These  things  were 
forbidden  under  severe  penalites ;  the  men 
were  forbidden  "to  keep  Christmas"  because 
it  was  a  "Popish  custom". — Annals  of  Iowa, 
1610,  p.  501. 


Death  of  Rev.  William  Henry  Rice 

Rev.  William  Henry  Rice  died  suddenly 
January  11,  1911,  at  South  Bethlehem,  Pa.. 
aged  70  years.  During  a  50  years'  ministry 
he  served  as  pastor  of  Moravian  congrega- 
tions, New  Haven,  Conn.;  York,  Pa.;  Brook- 
lyn, N.  Y. ;  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  New  York 
City,  New  Dorp,  N.  Y. ;  Gnadenhiitten,  Ohio, 
and  South  Bethlehem,  Pa.  He  was  a  very 
prominent  members  of  the  Moravian  Church, 
senior  minister  in  active  service,  a  devoted 
son  of  the  church,  proud  of  its  history,  loyal 
to  its  spirit  and  cardinal  principles  and  un- 
tiring in  its  service. 


Records  of  Groundhog's  Veracity 

William  Gehman,  one  of  our  subscribers, 
of  Macungie,  has  given  the  groundhog's 
veracity  as  a  reliable  weather  prognostica- 
tor  a  severe  blow. 

Since  1864  Mr.  Gehman  has  kept  a  diary 
in  which  he  noted  carefully  each  year  what 
the  weather  was  for  the  six  weeks  following- 
each  annual  Candlemas  or  the  day  on  which 
the  groundhog  either  returns  to  his  burrow 
or  remains  outside  to  frisk  and  bask  in  the 
sunshine. 


Since  1864  the  groundhog  has  made  good 
about  once  every  ten  years.  The  average 
is  entirely  too  low,  and  to  regain  former 
status  and  re-establish  a  record  of  credulity 
the  ground  hog  will  have  to  do  much  better. 


Hatred  of  Hessians 

When  the  captured  Hessians  of  the  Revo- 
lution were  paroled  many  of  them  decided 
to  stay  in  the  new  country  and  a  number 
found  their  way  into  the  Cumberland  Val- 
ley. In  this  out-of-the-way  valley  several 
made  their  new  homes.  Hessian  was  a  term 
of  much  opprobrium  for  more  than  a  cen- 
tury after  the  revolution,  and  the  descen- 
dants of  Hessians  were  looked  on  with 
suspicion  if  nothing  more.  But  that  feeling 
is  passing  and  their  descendants  are  good, 
trusty  American  citizens. — Papers  Read  be- 
fore the  Kittochtinny  Historical  Society, 
Vol.  VI,  170. 


A    Gaelic   Dictionary 

Mr.  Edward  Dwelly  (Ewen  Macdonald)  of 
London,  England,  after  many  years  of  con- 
tinuous application  will  soon  isseu  the  first 
complete  Gaelic  Dictionary,  containng  80,000 
Gaelic  words.  He  has  compiled  the  words, 
set  the  type,  prepared  the  illustrations, 
stereotyped  the  matter,  raised  the  funds  and 
performed  practically  all  the  work  single- 
handed.  At  seventeen  he  did  not  know  a 
word  of  Gaelic.  Twelve  years  have  been 
spent  on  the  printing  alone.  Would  that  we 
had  a  score  of  enthusiasts  to  take  up  and 
work  out  phases  of  the  history  of  the  Ger- 
mans in  America! 


A  IVew  Departure  in  a  Branch  of  the  Men- 
nonite  Church 

On  Sunday,  January  15,  1911,  Miss  Annie 
J.  Allebach  was  ordained  to  the  Gospel  min- 
istry in  the  First  Mennonite  Church  of 
Philadelphia,  Pa.,  the  first  occasion  of  the 
kind  in  the  history  of  this  denomination. 
Born  in  Greenlane,  Pa.,  Miss  Allebach 
studied  at  Ursinus  College,  taught  in  public 
schools,  took  a  course  in  Elocution  and 
Oratory  in  Philadelphia,  taught  at  Perkio- 
men  Seminary  and  at  Darlington  Seminary, 
became  Principal  of  the  East  Orange  Col- 
legiate and  began  to  study  at  Columbia  and 
New  York  Universities  taking  up  the  sub- 
ject of  Pedagogy  and  Philosophy. 

She  has  been  engaged  as  a  church  worker 
in  one  of  the  chapels  of  Trinity  Parish  in 
New  Tork  City  where  she  established  an 
extensive  employment  bureau,  a  sten- 
ography class,  a  clothes  bureau,  a  large 
Kindergarden,  Mother's  Society,  a  church 
Monthly,  and  was  assistan  treasurer  of  the 
church  and  taught  a  large  young  Men's 
Bible  Class. 


190 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Miss  Allebach  holds  the  degree  of  B.  E., 
M.  E.,  A.  B.,  and  is  studying  for  the  Master's 
and  Doctor's  degree  in  Pedagogy.  She  has 
lectured  on  "The  Speech  Arts  in  Education" 
and  is  President  of  the  New  York  University 
Philosophical  Society  and  Vice  President  of 
the  23rd  Assembly  District  Club  of  Woman's 
Suffrage  in  New  York  City.  Her  thesis  "My 
Life's  Philosophy"  is  held  to  be  a  good 
working  Christian    Philosophy   of   life. 


is  a  stream  of  the  Cumberland  Valley  one, 
hundred  and  eight  miles  in  length  flowing 
into  the  Susquehanna). — Papers  Read  be- 
fore the  Kittochtinny  Historical  Society, 
Vol.  VI,  p.  171. 


Ten  Generations:  Who  Can  Beat  This? 

My  dear  Brother  H.  W.  Kriebel: 

By  the  way  that  was  an  interesting  sketch 
in  the  P.-G.  of  the  Supplees  in  the  Feb. 
number.  It  gave  I  believe  nine  genera- 
tions. You  ask  who  can  give  ten  genera- 
tions. Well,  I  can  do  even  one  better.  In 
my  own  family  I  can  give  you  eleven  gen- 
erations in  straight  goods  as  follows: 

Rosier  Levering  born  about  1600  whose 
two  sons  Gerhard  and  Wichard  came  to 
Germantown  in  1685  leaving  nineteen  brotr- 
ers  in  Germany,  so  tradition  tells  us.  So 
here  is  brief  of  sketch: 
I  Rosier  Levering  born  about  1600. 

II.  Wichard  Levering  born  1648. 

III.  Catharine   Levering,   born    1673.     Mar- 

ried Henry  Frey  1692. 

IV.  William  Frey  born  1693. 

V.  Elizabeth    Frey     born    1734.      Married 

Abraham  Grubb  son  of  Pioneer 
Henry  Grubb  who  emigrated  to 
America  in  1717. 

VI.  David  Grubb  born  1768. 

VII.  Jacob  Grubb  born  1793. 

VIII.  Silas  Grubb  born  1819. 

IX.  N.   B.  Grubb  born  1850. 

X.  Silas  M.  Grubb  born  1873. 

XL    Robert  Rothe  Grubb  born  1900. 

N.  B.  GRUBB. 


Industries  of  the  Past 

There  have  been  ninety-one  industries  on 
the  Conodogwinet  and  its  tributaries  making 
use  of  their  various  water  powers.  Of  these, 
twenty-one  were  grist  mills,  twenty-nine 
saw  mills,  four  chopping  mills,  four  oil 
mills,  five  fulling  mills,  two  forges,  two  fur- 
naces, one  lath  mill,  one  stave  mill,  two 
axe  factories,  four  clover  mills,  one  carding 
mill,  four  stills,  two  sumac  mills  five  distil- 
leries, one  cider  mill,  one  buckwheat  mill, 
one  overall  factory.  Of  these  the  Conodog- 
winet had  eight  grist  mills,  two  chopping 
mills,  seventeen  saw  mills,  two  oil  mills, 
three  fulling  mills,  one  forge  furnace,  one 
lath  mill,  one  stave  mill,  one  axe  factory, 
one  overall  factory,  one  distillery,  one  still, 
one  cider  mill,  one  buckwheat  mill,  three 
clover  mills,  two  sumac  mills;  in  all  forty- 
seven.  Of  these  industries  run  by  water 
power  four  grist  mills,  five  saw  mills,  one 
cider  mill,  one  buckwheat  mill,  one  chop- 
ping mill  and  one  overall  factory,  thirteen, 
continue   in   operation.     (The   Conodogwinet 


The  Remarkable  Reeord  of  Pennsylvania 
College 

The  President  of  Pennsylvania  College  at 
Gettysburg,  the  oldest  Lutheran  college  in 
America,  has  issued  a  call  for  a  $300,000  ad- 
ditional endowment  in  which  he  gives  the 
following  account  of  the  careers  of  former 
students  of  the  college.  He  says  about  the 
list:  "What  an  amazing  record  *  *  *  From 
top  to  bottom  the  list  is  a  most  remarkable 
one,  and  no  institution  known  to  me  can 
show  an  alumni  record  that  equals  this 
along  lines  of  the  highest  type  of  leader- 
ship." 

Ministers    655 

Presidents  of  Theological  Seminaries....   10 
Professors  in   Theological   Seminaries...   26 

Presidents  of  General  Synod 13 

Presidents  of  General  Coumcil 2 

Bishops  of  the  Episcopal  Church 1 

Secretaries  of  General  Mission  Boards.  .     9 
Internatonal   Secretary  of  Y.  M.  C.  A.  . .     1 

State  Secretary  of  Y.  M.  C.  A 3 

College   Presidents    32 

College   Professors    107 

Heads  of  Departments  in  Universities...     4 
Provost  of  University  of  Pennsylvania.  . .     1 
Vice-Provost    of    University    of    Pennsyl- 
vania        2 

Lawyers    196 

Justices  of  the  State  Supreme  Courts...     2 
Chief  Justice  Supreme  Court  of  District 

of  Columbia   1 

Judges  of  District  Court 14 

Physicians    112 

Journalists    87 

Editors  of  Papers  or  Journals 43 

State   Governors    1 

Members  of  Congress 9 

State    Senators    10 

Members  of  State  Legislatures 29 

Bank  Presidents    7 

Other  Bank  Officials 48 

Railroad    Presidents    2 


Death  of  Mrs.  Sarah  Dechert  Young- 
Mrs.  Sarah  Dechert  Young,  widow  of  Ed- 
mond  Stafford  Young,  one  of  the  oldest 
members  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American 
Revolution,  died  January  9  in  Dayton,  Ohio, 
aged  86  years. 

Mrs.  Young's  maiden  name  was  Sarah  B. 
Dechert,  and  she  was  the  daughter  of  Elijah 
Dechert,  a  leading  lawyer  of  Reading,  Pa., 
who  was  a  son  of  Captain  Peter  Dechert,  an 
officer  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  Mrs. 
Young's  mother,  Mary  Porter  Dechert  was 
a  daughter  of  Judge  Robert  Porter,  also  of 
Reading,  Pa.,  who  sat  for  more  than  twenty 


THE  FORUM 


191 


years  on  the  bench  in  that  city.  The 
Porter  family  descended  from  Robert  Por- 
ter, a  native  of  Ireland,  who  emigrated  to 
Londonderry,  New  Hampshire,  and  after- 
ward removed  to  Montgomery  Co.,  Pa.  The 
most  prominent  and  successful  son  of  Ro- 
bert Porter  was  General  Andrew  Porter,  the 
great-great-grandfather  of  Mrs.  Young.  He 
was  a  prominent  Revolutionary  officer,  and 
a  close  personal  friend  and  associate  of 
Washington,  and  after  the  close  of  the  war 
was  commissioned  major-general  of  militia 
of  Pennsylvania.  Later  he  was  tendered  the 
position  of  secretary  of  war  by  President 
Madison  but  declined  the  honor.  Both 
General  Andrew  Porter  and  his  son,  Judge 
Robert  Porter,  were  members  of  the  order 
of  the  Cincinnati,  an  honor  which  has 
passed  to  their  descendants.  Mrs.  Young's 
uncle,  David  R.  Porter,  was  at  one  time 
governor  of  Pennsylvania,  and  another 
uncle,  George  B.  Porter,  was  governor  of 
Michigan.  General  Horace  Porter,  recent- 
ly minister  to  France,  was  a  cousin  to  Mrs. 
Young,  and  Henry  M.  Dechert,  the  promi- 
nent lawyer,  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  was  a 
brother.  George  R.  and  William  H.  Young, 
sons,  of  Dayton,  Ohio,  are  the  only  surviv- 
ing members  of  her  immediate  family. 


Unusual  Records  of  a  Justice  and  Constable 

During  his  two  terms,  a  period  of  almost 
ten  years,  'Squire  Bartenschlager,  of  Dallas- 
town,  Pa.,  has  not  had  a  suit  from  his 
hands  to  pass  before  the  grand  jury  and 
hundreds  of  cases  have  been  disposed  of. 
Mr.  Jackson,  his  constable,  has  yet  to  have 
a  bill  of  costs  taxed  by  the  county  solicitor 
and  approved  by  the  county  commissioners 
though  an  officer  for  almost  three  years. 
The  only  money  received  by  the  constable 
from  the  county  was  for  his  quarterly  re- 
turn to  the  court,  which  must  be  made. 

Squire  Bartenschlager  and  his  constable 
believe  in  the  settlement  of  all  cases  in  an 
amicable  manner  and  the  saving  to  the 
parties  interested,  as  well  as  the  county  and 
taxpayers,  considerable  expense  which  law- 
suits invariably  entail.  At  the  same  time 
they  endeavor  to  shield  the  parties  from 
humiliation  and  disgrace  where  it  is  pos- 
sible. While  this  procedure  has  been  disad- 
vantageous to  both  financially,  they  look  at 


it  from  a  humanitarian  standpoint  and  are 
satisfied  with  being  able  to  keep  many 
homes  intact  and  persuade  the  majority  to 
lead  a  better  life. 

"When  persons  come  to  me  with  a  com- 
plaint," said  Squire  Bartenschlager  to  The 
Gazette,  "and  desire  to  enter  suit  against 
some  one  else,  I  secure  the  facts  as  near  as 
possible.  If  the  matter  is  trivial  I  try  to 
dissuade  them.  If  not  successful,  I  tell 
them  to  come  back  at  a  certain  time  and  I 
will  have  the  other  party  present.  I  serve 
no  warrant,  but  make  it  plain  to  the  ac- 
cused that  they  must  be  here  at  the  proper 
time  or  I'll  send  for  them.  I  then  explain 
what  a  suit  means — cost  of  a  warrant,  serv- 
ing same,  fees  of  lawyers,  witness  fees, 
court  costs,  etc.,  and  ask  them  if  they  have 
that  much  money  to  throw  away.  It  opens 
their  eyes  and  an  amicable  settlement 
generally  results.  Of  course  there  are  some 
who  will  not  heed  my  advice  and  they  go 
elsewhere  to  their  sorrow  as  they  have 
afterwards  told  me." — Gazette,  York,  Pa. 


"P.-G."  English  "As  She  Is  Spoke" 
Editor  Pennsylvania  German : 

Dear  Sir:  Answering  "Query  No.  7" 
under  "Genealogical  Notes"  in  your  Febru- 
ary number,  I  would  say  that  Mr.  Taylor, 
(Schneider)  when  he  spoke  of  his  shoats 
and  said,  "I  pulled  up  these  walkers  on 
playwater,"  meant  to  say,  I  raised  these 
shoats  on  dishwater.  He  translated  ver- 
batim from  the  German,  "aufgezogen",  "la' 
fer"  and  "Spiel-Wasser." 

In  his  mother  tongue  he  would  have  said, 
"Ich  hab  diese  la'fer  'ufgezoge  'uf  Spiel- 
wasser." — I  have  a  few  almost  as  good.  A 
certain  boy  in  Lebanon  County  in  answer 
to  an  inquiry  as  to  the  condition  of  his  sick 
sister,  said,  "She  is  not  yed  better;  she  still 
breaks  herself!"  He  meant  to  say,  "She  is 
on  better,  she  still  vomits."  Here  is 
another:  In  ordering  her  young  son  not  to 
climb  up  a  dangerous  place  a  mother  called 
out  to  him:  "Cheremiah,  if  you  craddle  up 
dere  again  I'll  take  de  bakin-sheider  and  I'll 
beat  you  swartz  and  blee!"  What  did  she 
mean? 

E.  GRUMBINE. 
Mt.  Zion,  Pa. 


192 


(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 
THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,   Printers 

LITITZ,  PENNA. 

Editor   of   Review   Department,    Prof.    E.    S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. :  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa. :  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111. ;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn.;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. ;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 


PRICE.  Single  Copies  20  cents;  per  year  $2.00 
payable  in  advance.  Foreign  Postage,  Extra :  to 
Canada,  24  cents:   to  Germany,   36  cents. 

SPECIAL  RATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long 
term  subscriptions  and  on  back  numbers.  Ask  for 
particulars. 

REMITTANCES  will  be  acknowledged  through  the 
magazine;   receipts  will  be  sent  only  on  request. 

ADVERTISING  RATES  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication. 

CHANGES  OF  ADDRESS.  In  ordering  change 
of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given. 

SUGGESTIONS  AND  PLANS  on  how  to  extend 
the  sale  and  influence  of  the  magazine  are  invited 
and,  if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,  will  be  suitably 
rewarded. 

SPECIAL  REPORTS  WANTED.  Readers  will 
confer  a  great  favor  by  reporting  important  mid 
significant  biographical,  bibliographical,  genealogical, 
social,  industrial  items  appearing  in  books  and  cur- 
rent literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.  Condense  closely.  Write 
plainly  on  one  side  only  of  uniform  paper.  Do  not 
cram,  interline,  scrawl,  abbreviate  (except  words  to 
be  abbreviated),  roll  manuscript,  or  send  incomplete 
copy.  Spell,  capitalize,  punctuate  and  paragraph 
carefully  and  uniformly.  Verify  quotations,  refer- 
ences, dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 
cal terms. 

CONTRIBUTIONS.  Articles  on  topics  connected 
with  our  field  are  always  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
magazine  are  invited  to  contribute  items  of  interest 
and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 
sponsibility for  contents  of  articles  is  assumed  by 
contributors.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  names  of 
contributors  may  be  given  in  connection  with  articles 
when  withholding  is  not  requested.  MSS.  etc.  will 
be  returned  only  on  request,  accompanied  by  stamps 
to  pay  postage.  Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 
are  welcomed;  these  will  be  printed  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  indexed. 


SUBSCRIPTIONS  HAVE  BEEN  PAID  by  the  persons  named,  to  and  including  month  of 
the  year  given—  "12— 10"signifying  December,  1910 


PENNSYLVANIA 

W  H  Miller — 12 — 11 

D    P    Witmver — 12 — 11 

H    N    Wolf — 12 — 11 

J   H   Behler — 12 — 11/ 

W    J    Punk — 12 — 11 

D    G    Lubold — 12 — 11 

Schl'k'l  Co   Hist   Soc — 12 — 1 

I    S   Huber — 2 — 10 

J  G  Dubbs— 12— 11 

Milton    Wolf— 12— 11 

A   B    Bechtel — 12 — 11 

P    H    Knabb — 12 — 11 

A  P   Lee — 12 — 11 

H    S    Gottschall — 12 — 11 

D   W   Miller — 1 — 12 

T   C  Atherholt — 12 — 11 

Mrs   Sarah    Kistler — 12 — 11 

James   M   Landis — 12 — 11 

A   F    Spangler — 12 — 11 

C    W    Shive — 12 — 11 

B   F  Mevers — 12 — 11 

T   S    Stein — 12 — 11 

Morgan    Hartman — 12 — 11 

J    L   Lemberger — 12 — 11 

Converse   Cleaves — 12 — 11 

J    W    Rothenberger — 12 — 11 

C   M  Christman — 4 — 12 

R  D  Wenrich — 2 — 12 

H  F   Lutz — 6 — 12 

W   C    Hever — 12 — 11 

J  T  Krum — 9 — 11 

W   U   Hensel — 12 — 11 

W    T    Rummers — 12 — 11 

Mont   Co   Hist   Soc — 12 — 11 

A  B   Schelbv — 12 — 11 

J  A   Zehner — 12 — 11 

Daniel    S.    Schultz— 12— 11 

J    G   Romich — 12—11 


C   M   Brownmiller — 12 — 11 

W   H   Kern— 12— 11 

A  J   Kern — 12 — 11 

M    H    Walters— 12 — 11 

Sallie    Faust — 3 — 11 

S    P   Light — 12 — 11 

J   M   Grimlev — 12 — 11 

G   W    Shoemaker — 12 — 11 

E   H   Smoll — 2 — 12 

Henry    Houck — 12 — 11 

M    L    Weidman — 12 — 11 

W   F   H   Wentzel — 12 — 11 

A   O  Gehman — 12 — 11 

J   W  Kennel — 12 — 11 

Mary    E    Kriebel — 12 — 11 

Dimner    Becker — 12 — 11 

A    H    Fetterolf — 12 — 11 

Harry   C   Trexler — 12 — 11 

Granville    Henry — 12 — 11 

A   S    Schropp — 1 — 12 

W   G    Murdook — 12 — 11 

Mrs    C    N    Saeger — 12 — 11 

Annie   E    Leisenring — 12 — 11 

H    C    Snavely — 12 — 11 

Josephus   Gerhard — 12 — 11 

Emma   Line — 3 — 12 

W   M   Benner — 6 — 11 

J   H    Longeneeker — 12 — 11 

. ranios   Miller — 12 — 11 

Hamilton    Lib    Assn — 12 — 11 

Chas    Heber    Clark — 2 — 12 

J    A    Singmaster — 12 — 11 

A    J    Gavman — 12 — 11 

M    Stipp — 12 — 11 

A    N    Brensinger — 12 — 11 

J    C    Bechtel — 12 — 11 

J    A    Miller — 12 — 11 

C   J   Custer — 12 — 11 

W   D    Weikel — 12 — 11 


H   Landis — 12 — 11 
Edgar    F    Smith — 12 — 11 
J  M    Swank — 12 — 11 
Reuben   Kolb — 12 — 11 
G   W   Hoover — 12 — 11 
M  W  Scharff — 12 — 11 
A  H  Reider — 12 — 11 
G   R   Seiffert — 12 — 11 
F   B   Wonsetler — 12 — 11 
W   L  Meckstroth — 12 — 11 

CONNECTICUT 

E   C  Quiggle — 6—11 

E  M   Huntsinger — 2 — 12 

NEW  YORK 

Henrv    S   Jacobv — 12 — 11 
F   K   Walter — 12 — 11 
O    P   Wasser — 12 — 11 

MARYLAND 

A   F   Hershey — 12 — 11 

ILLINOIS 

Charles    Spaeth — 12 — 11 

OHIO 

Floride    Kistler    Sprague — 

S   B    Stupp — 12 — 11 

C    E    Muhlenberg — 12 — 11 

CALIF 

Robert    Morgeneier- 


12 — 11 


-12 — 11 


DIST    OF    COLUMBIA 
C    H    Wertman — 12 — 11 

GERMANY 

E   E    S    Johnson — 4 — 12 

C    D    Hartranft — 4 — 12 

To  March    1,    1911. 


Vol.  XII 


APRIL,  1911 


No.  4 


A  Study  of  a  Rural  Community 

By  Charles  William  Super,  Ph.  D.,  LL.  D.  Athens,  Ohio 

(concluded  from  March  issue) 


a  fii 


XXV. 

HAVE  already  stated  that 
most  of  these  people  were 
profoundly  religious  with- 
out intending  to  say  that 
ii  II  11 1  they  were  Christians,  but 
Mffe/  only     that     they     had     an 

S  II  ever-present  sense  of  a  su- 
pernatural power  that  pre- 
sides over  the  destinies  of  men.  No  mat- 
ter how  profane  a  man  might  be  he 
would  not  use  an  oath  in  the  presence  of 
death  or  a  thunderstorm.  Most  of  the 
younger  generation  felt  the  need  of  con- 
version and  admitted  its  reality  even 
when  they  hesitated  "to  go  forward."  I 
have  often  pondered  the  peculiar  state 
of  mind  and  heart  that  was  so  much  in 
evidence  in  matters  of  religion.  Gener- 
ally the  German  is  rather  phlegmatic ;  in 
fact  he  has  the  reputation  of  being  more 
so  than  he  is.  Nevertheless  these  Teu- 
tons of  the  third  and  fourth  generations 
were  frequently  surprisingly  emotional. 
Often  during  "protracted"  meetings,  and 
not  infrequently  during  the  regular  ser- 
vices they  gave  vent  to  their  feelings,  not 
only  in  words  but  in  actions.  These  dem- 
onstrations were  not  confined  to  the 
younger  folks ;  in  fact  they  were  as  a 
rule  less  impulsive  and  less  demonstra- 
tive than  those  in  middle  life  and  be- 
yond.    I  recall  a  few  men  who  never  at- 


tended a  prayer-meeting  or  a  preaching 
service  without  being  taken  possession 
of  by  the  "spirit"  to  such  an  extent  that 
they  shouted  and  made  more  or  less  vio- 
lent physical  exhibitions.  These  secta- 
ries stoutly  maintained  that  a  man  can 
not  be  saved  by  good  works  without  the 
internal  witness  of  the  spirit.  A  merely 
moral  man  was  held  by  them  to  be  in 
greater  danger  of  damnation  than  one 
who  was  merely  unconverted,  because 
the  moralist  was  so  self-righteous  that 
the  spirit  of  God  could  not  or  would  not 
enter  his  heart.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
wicked  man  might  repent  and  obtain 
forgiveness  any  time  before  the  breath 
of  life  had  left  his  body.  Postponement 
was  nevertheless  dangerous.  Many 
"hurch  members  regarded  such  a  belief 
as  the  crassest  foolishness,  although  they 
did  not  deny  the  efficacy  of  the  ordi- 
nances of  the  church.  What  rationalists 
thought  is  well  enough  known.  I  have 
often  said  one  could  tell  from  the  coun- 
tenances of  the  auditors  under  the  au- 
spices of  what  denomination  a  religious 
service  was  being  held.  The  older  ones 
that  originated  in  Germany  seemed  to 
impress  upon  the  countenance  a  look  of 
indifference;  nor  did  they  hesitate  to 
talk  about  secular  matters  while  the  ser- 
vices were  not  actually  in  progress.  One 
was  tempted  to  believe  that  to  them  re- 


194 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ligion  meant  what  it  meant  to  the  an- 
cient Romans :  certain  rites  to  be  per- 
formed at  stated  intervals  and  on  par- 
ticular occasions  in  a  well  established 
manner,  but  not  something  that  need  ex- 
ercise any  influence  on  the  daily  life  of 
the  votary.  Those  that  professed  the 
Presbyterian  creed  kept  solemn  faces, 
and  on  the  Sabbath  day  devoted  them- 
selves to  religious  affairs  and  medita- 
tions exclusively  whether  at  church  ser- 
vices or  at  home.  Apropos  of  this  os- 
tensible attitude  of  mind  an  acquaint- 
ance of  mine  once  told  me  that  a  neigh- 
bor of  his  recalled  to  him  a  Scotchman 
who  met  another  riding  a  fine  horse.  Ob- 
serving this  he  remarked  that  if  it  were 
not  the  Sabbath  day  he  would  felicitate 
him  on  his  purchase  and  ask  him  how 
much  he  had  paid  for  the  beast.  The  re- 
play was  that  if  it  were  not  the  Sabbath 
he  would  answer  twenty  pounds.  And 
so  with  proviso  after  proviso  the  con- 
versation went  on  until  one  man  had 
asked  and  the  other  answered  all  the 
questions  that  came  to  the  fore.  He 
quoted  also  the  following  doggerel  the 
origin  of  which  I  do  not  know  although 
it  sounds  Hudibrastic: 

"From  Roxbury  came  I,  a  profane  one, 
And  there  I  saw  a  Puritane  one 
A  hanging  of  his  cat  on  Monday 
For  killing   of   a  mouse   on    Sunday." 

Those  who  professed  the  Methodist 
creeds  were  wont  to  express  their  ap- 
proval of  sentiments  voiced  in  the  ser- 
mon or  in  prayer  by  such  ejaculations  as 
"Amen" ;  "Do  Lord" ;  "Bless  the  Lord", 
and  more  of  the  same  sort.  The  Sab- 
bath was  decorously  observed  by  almost 
every  one.  I  do  not  recall  having  heard 
any  one  argue  that  the  Puritan  Sunday 
was  not  that  of  the  New  Testament,  or 
that  the  command  given  to  the  ancient 
Jews  to  keep  it  holy  had  been  unwitting- 
ly transferred  into  the  New  Dispensa- 
tion. There  was,  of  course,  no  ban  on 
talk.  It  might  range  over  subjects  pro- 
fane as  well  as  religious ;  in  fact  the 
former  had  much  the  larger  share,  as  re- 
ligion was  not  a  frequent  topic  of  dis- 
cussion, except  among  a  few  zealots. 
Although  but  little  was  known  about  the 
affairs  of  the   "wide,  wide  world"   there 


was  never  any  lack  of  matter  for  con- 
versation when  two  or  three  were  gath- 
ered together.  The  topics  discussed  were 
quite  as  important  as  those  which  en- 
gage the  attention  of  fashionable  society, 
and  the  number  of  lies  told  far  less. 
The  women  had  their  affairs  to  recapit- 
ulate, the  men  theirs.  When  the  com- 
pany was  mixed  there  was  an  inter- 
change of  views  on  a  larger  number  of 
themes.  As  every-day  matters  varied 
with  the  seasons  and  the  weather,  the 
same  could  be  gone  over  every  twelve- 
month. Once  in  a  while  an  occurrence  a 
little  out  of  the  ordinary  gave  variety  to 
the  conversation.  There  was  so  far  as 
I  had  the  means  of  knowing,  very  little 
malicious  gossip  indulged  in  except  by  a 
very  small  number  of  persons.  There 
were  other  less  frequent  occasions  when 
people  met  together  besides  those  al- 
ready mentioned.  The  elections  once  a 
year  or  oftener  brought  to  the  township 
polls  a  proportion  of  men  according  to 
the  supposed  importance  of  the  issue 
involved.  The  Evangelical  Association 
held  a  camp-meeting  in  the  vicinity  al- 
most every  year.  It  was  usually  well 
attended  on  Sunday  by  the  people  of 
our  neighborhood.  In  August  there  was 
often  a  Sunday  school. picnic  or  Harvest 
Home  for  which  two  or  more  Sunday 
Schools  joined  forces.  On  such  occa- 
sions there  was  an  abundance  of  good 
cheer  and  a  speech  or  two.  I  recall  that 
when  I  was  a  very  small  boy  my  father, 
along  with  the  rest  of  the  able-bodied 
men  of  the  township  of  military  age,  at- 
tended the  annual  muster.  Those  who 
had  no  muskets  made  canes  and  sticks 
do  duty  for  the  lacking  firearms.  I  re- 
call too  that  the  commanding  officer,  the 
fifer,  and  one  or  two  of  the  prospective 
warriors  never  failed  to  get  drunk ;  and 
that  the  fifer  who  was  somewhat  of  a 
local  celebrity,  bore  the  name  of  Kirk- 
patrick.  It  used  to  be  said  of  him  that  he 
never  missed  a  note  although  he  might 
be  so  maudlin  that  he  could  scarcely 
walk  while  his  instrument  would  some- 
times be  six  inches  from  his  lips.  The 
fire-water  was  carried  to  the  grounds 
for  consumption  as  there  was  no  estab- 
lished place  for  its  sale,  for   as   I   have 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


195 


before  stated,  there  was  no  incorporated 
village  within  the  region.  Once  in  a 
while  a  "woods-meeting"  under  the 
auspices  of  one  of  the  minor  denomina- 
tions was  held. 

XXVII. 

Number  Three  however  contained 
some  survivals  of  an  earlier,  perhaps  of 
a  geological  age.  One  family  which 
contained  representatives  of  this  class  I 
knew  well  and  can  therefore  portray 
accurately.  The  father  although  with- 
out systematic  education,  had  picked  up 
a  good  deal  of  miscellaneous  knowledge. 
He  understood  the  government  of  the 
United  States  and  of  his  own  State  in 
all  its  details.  He  bought  a  book  now 
and  then  and  read  it ;  perhaps  a  History 
of  the  Union,  the  biography  of  some  dis- 
tinguished American,  or  a  volume  of 
popular  lectures  on  some  practical  sub- 
ject. He  subscribed  for  two  or  three 
newspapers  and  read  them,  at  least  in 
the  winter.  His  oldest  son  took  enough 
interest  in  the  systematic  acquisition  of 
knowledge  to  prepare  himself  for  a  Civil 
Service  examination  and  passed  it  suc- 
cessfully. The  mother,  on  the  other 
hand,  manifested  no  interest  in  anything 
except  in  what  pertained  to  her  every 
day  duties.  She  rarely  opened  a  book  or 
looked  into  a  periodical.  Although  she 
could  read  she  probably  could  not  do  so 
with  any  degree  of  satisfaction  when 
the  matter  dealt  with  what  fell  outside 
the  narrow  range  of  her  experience. 
She  was  not  particularly  industrious  and 
would  sit  for  hours,  especially  on  Sun- 
days, gazing  into  vacancy.  The  only  la- 
bor she  performed  that  was  not  strictly 
practical  was  to  care  for  some  flowers  in 
spring  and  summer.  All  her  conversa- 
tion was  about  domestic  affairs  or  the 
farm.  I  doubt  whether  she  added  a 
word  to  her  vocabulary  after  she  became 
of  age.  She  did  not  care  enough  about 
her  neighbors  to  take  part  in  gossip,  al- 
though she  never  refused  or  withheld 
aid  when  called  upon.  She  seemed  to 
be  without  any  curiosity  whatever  and 
frowned  upon  it  when  exhibited  by  chil- 
dren. To  be  "good"  meant  to  her  to  be 
indifferent  to  everything    in    which    she 


took  no  interest.  Her  whole  being  was 
absorbed  in  the  daily  routine  of  her  un- 
eventful life.  She  never  showed  the 
least  desire  to  go  a  dozen  miles  from  the 
spot  where  she  was  born.  It  was  next 
to  impossible  to  interest  her  in  anything 
barring  domestic  matters.  Her  daugh- 
ter was  constructed  mentally  like  her 
mother,  as  was  also  one  son. 

The  two  former  had  all  the  character- 
istics of  Turkish  women  in  their  atti- 
tude towards  knowledge.  They  exhibited 
no  more  vivacity  than  a  statue  and  about 
as  much  animation  as  an  Amerind.  We 
may  call  this  philosophical  composure  or 
designate  it  as  that  quality  against 
which,  according  to  Schiller,  the  very 
gods  contend  in  vain.  She  seemed  to 
take  a  certain  pleasure  in  doing  kindness 
to  others,  and  was  not  ungrateful  when 
she  received  similar  favors  from  others ; 
yet  one  could  hardly  infer  her  feelings 
from  her  words.  As  for  sentiment,  she 
was  as  devoid  of  it  as  an  Eskimo. 
Every  part  of  her  psyche  that  approxi- 
mated thereto  was  atrophied.  I  have 
asked  myself  a  good  many  times  how  it 
was  possible  for  a  human  being  between 
the  ages  of  forty  and  fifty  to  have  so 
completely  forgotten  the  days  of  her 
youth.  I  suppose  the  frog  no  longer  re- 
members that  it  was  once  a  tadpole ;  but 
one  doesn't  expect  much  of  a  frog,  one 
expects  a  good  deal  of  a  person  living 
towards  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury. Although  she  sometimes  spoke 
of  the  past  it  did  not  furnish  her  mind 
with  materials  for  reflection  or  compari- 
son. She  was  not  ill-natured,  perhaps 
chiefly  for  the  reason  that  in  her  later 
vears  she  had  become  so  apathetic  that 
she  was  not  moved  by  anything.  As  her 
vocabulary  was  virtually  completed  be- 
fore she  was  out  of  her  'teens  she  re- 
peated the  same  round  of  words  and 
phrases  over  and  over  again ;  not,  of 
course,  in  the  same  order  in  all  cases. 
That  a  statement  might  be  made  with 
greater  accuracy  than  in  the  phraseology 
to  which  she  had  become  accustomed 
never  entered  her  mind.  She  did  not 
have  the  mastery  of  her  speech ;  it 
should  rather  be  said  that  speech  was 
her  master      She  never  noticed  that  per- 


196 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


sons  sometimes  used  the  English  lan- 
guage differently  from  herself,  although 
she  did  not  understand  German.  Her 
psyche  appeared  to  differ  but  little  in 
some  of  its  aspects  from  that  of  a  care- 
fully trained  brute.  It  is  assumed  that 
man  is  a  reasonable  and  reasoning  being ; 
experience  proves  that  the  assumption 
is  well  founded  only  within  very  narrow 
limits.  Often  and  often  as  my  mind 
turns  back  over  the  past  have  I  won- 
dered how  it  was  possible  for  persons 
who  had  any  intellect  at  all  to  be  so  com- 
pletely under  the  sway  of  prepossession 
and  prejudice.  The  most  cogent  argu- 
ments had  no  more  effect  upon  their 
m.inds  than  a  handful  of  pebbles  upon 
the  back  of  an  alligator.  Sometimes  the 
very  man  who  endeavored  to  convince 
others  by  an  appeal  to  their  person  were 
themselves  as  prejudiced  in  other  mat- 
ters, and  as  hard  to  convince  as  those 
whom  they  plied  with  their  arguments. 
How  hard  it  is  to  see  ourselves  as  others 
see  us,  or  to  translate  into  action  the  in- 
junction: "Put  yourself  in  his  place!" 
"I  am  open  to  conviction  but  I  should 
like  to  see  the  man  who  could  convince 
me." 

XXVIII. 
The  following  trivial  incidents  are  so 
characteristic  that  I  must  not  omit  to 
mention  them  in  this  connection  since 
they  illustrate  so  clearly  the  mental  hori- 
zon of  some  of  my  father's  neighbors. 
One  day  after  taking  my  seat  in  a  rail- 
way car,  I  noticed  that  the  two  men  who 
sat  next  to  me  were  talking  German. 
One  of  them  was  a  Pennsylvanian,  the 
other  a  foreigner,  who,  as  I  learned  af- 
terwards, was  on  bis  way  to  visit  his  na- 
tive land.  The  former,  who  was  evi- 
dently a  farmer  of  some  means  was 
neatly  clad,  and  had  an  agreeable,  kind- 
h  countenance.  In  the  course  of  the 
conversation  the  German  mentioned 
several  countries  he  had  visited  naming 
among  others  Italy.  To  this  his  inter- 
locutor remarked  :  "There  is  one  coun- 
try I  should  like  to  see,  that  is  the  Holy 
Land.  Is  it  in  Italy  also,  or  is  it  a  coun- 
try by  itself?"  The  speaker  had  evi- 
dently heard  of  the  Holy  Land  in  church 
or  had  read  about  it  in  the  Bible — prob- 


ably both ;  yet  it  had  never  occurred  to 
him  that  he  ought  to  look  it  up  in  an 
atlas  even  if  he  had  one  within  reach  as 
he  surely  must  have  had  at  some  time  in 
his  life.  All  he  knew  about  Palestine 
was  so  vague  that  it  can  hardly  be  called 
knowledge  at  all.  But  the  fact  had  been 
impressed  upon  his  mind  that  it  was  the 
country  in  which  most  of  the  events 
narrated  in  the  Bible  had  taken  place.  I 
am  sure  that  many,  perhaps,  most  of  the 
older  people  had  never  looked  at  a  map ; 
if  they  had,  their  general  knowledge 
was  so  meager  that  it  would  not  have 
conveyed  to  them  information  of  any 
value  whatever.  As  a  small  boy  I  was 
once  at  a  neighbor's  when  the  conversa- 
tion turned  upon  the  Atlantic  telegraph 
cable,  which  was  just  then  attracting  a 
good  deal  of  attention.  One  of  the 
company  "remarked  jocosely  that  the 
men  engaged  in  laying  it  upon  the  bot- 
tom of  the  ocean  must  have  a  wet  time. 
Thereupon  the  hostess  gave  utterance 
to  this  query:  "I  wonder  how  they  get 
down  to  do  it?"  I  once  heard  a  man 
who  was  perhaps  sixty  years  of  age  say 
that  he  never  rode  in  a  railway  train  and 
had  no  wish  to  do  so,  as  railroads  were 
the  work  of  the  devil.  Such  must  have 
been  the  mortals  felicitated  by  Pope  in 
the  oft-quoted  lines  : 

"Happy  the  man   whose   wish  and   care 
A  few  paternal  acres  bound ; 
Content  to  breathe  his  native  air 
On  his  own  ground." 

In  my  later  years  I  have  often  reflected 
upon  the  complete  blindness  of  my 
early  associates,  including  myself  also,. 
to  the  beauties  of  nature  that  sur- 
rounded us  on  every  side.  It  is  often 
said  that  line  natural  scenery  arouses 
the  imagination  to  express  itself  in 
poetry.  I  doubt  it.  Most  people  culti- 
vated a  few  flowers,  but  it  was  a  rare 
thing  for  any  one  to  plant  a  tree  except 
for  its  prospective  fruit.  The  scenery 
of  this  region  like  that  of  many  other 
parts  of  Pennsylvania  i  s  unusually 
varied.  From  the  tops  of  countless  hills 
that  were  cultivated  to  the  summit,  the 
spectator  might  view  long  lines  of  moun- 
tains extending  westward  until  they 
faded    in    the    distance.       To     the    east 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


197 


Round  Top  is  a  conspicuous  object. 
Within  the  hundreds  of  square  miles 
over  which,  from  many  elevated  points, 
the  eye  could  range,  lay  woodland  and 
■clearings,  farmhouses  and  barns  with 
the  necessary  outbuildings,  furnishing 
scenes  of  intermingled  natural  and  arti- 
ficial beauty  that  it  would  seem  every 
one  must  admire.  But  as  it  was  in  the 
olden  time,  we  having  these  things  al- 
ways with  us  were  not  aware  of  their 
existence ;  only  later  the  eye  had  been 
trained  by  travel,  or  the  enjoyment  of 
them  sharpened  by  the  privations  of  city 
life,  did  we  come  to  comprehend  how 
much  we  had  missed. 

XXIX. 

Although  this  little  volume  is  designed 
to  be  descriptive  and  neither  philosophi- 
cal nor  speculative  the  question  suggests 
itself  whether  anyone  would  deliberate- 
ly prefer  Arcadian  simplicity  to  the 
push  and  jostle,  the  hurry  and  flurry  of 
urban  life.  As  indicated  above,  a  few- 
persons  have  answered  this  question  in 
the  affirmative.  There  is  a  certain  at- 
traction in  social  condition  where  locks 
on  doors  and  granaries  are  almost  un- 
known ;  where  banks  do  not  exist  be- 
cause no  one  has  money  to  deposit ; 
where  the  visual  method  of  trade  is  the 
exchange  of  commodities  or  labor ; 
where  it  was  not  always  easy  to  find  a 
man  for  Justice  of  the  Peace  because 
the  cost  of  the  indispensable  law  books 
and  his  commission  would  likely  exceed 
the  emoluments  of  the  office ;  and  where 
the  Common  Pleas  Court  was  occasion- 
ally heard  of  but  can  hardly  be  said  to 
have  been  known  since  a  law-suit  was 
the  one  thing  above  all  others  to  be 
avoided.  Perhaps  the  greatest  reproach 
was  brought  upon  the  community  by  a 
few  persons  who  were  guilty  of  sexual 
immorality.  The  question  asked  above 
has  been  answered  in  the  negative  by 
many  of  those  best  able  to  pass  judg- 
ment upon  the  conditions.  They  yielded 
to  stronger  attractions  elsewhere  and 
only  tbe  less  energetic,  with  some  excep- 
tions, remained  behind.  It  needs  to  be 
repeated  here  that  most  of  these  people 
felt  less  poor  than  they  seemed.     Those 


who  had  virtually  no  money  spent 
none ;  those  who  had  a  little  hoarded  it 
and  were  therefore  equally  close-listed. 
It  was  an  accepted  axiom  that  cash  is  to 
be  saved,  not  to  be  spent.  Hardly  any 
one  was  so  poor  that  he  had  not  now  and 
then  at  least  part  of  a  dollar  to  give  for 
something  that  he  might  have  done 
without,  to  attend  a  circus,  for  instance. 
or  for  tobacco,  or  for  sweetmeats. 
Riches  are  not  a  matter  of  possession, 
but  of  the  absence  of  wants. 

As  I  look  back  upon  the  lives  of  these 
people,  and  view  it  across  the  space  of 
forty  and  fifty  years  and  judge  it  then 
in  the  light  of  a  fairly  wide  intervening 
exDerience  I  find  myself  prone  to  call  it 
dull  and  monotonous.  But  calmer  reflec- 
tion presents  another  aspect  of  their 
condition.  It  was  not  meaningless  or 
tiresome  to  them.  There  was  always 
something  to  do.  The  time  never  hung 
heavily  on  their  hands.  When  they 
were  not  at  work  as  on  Sundays  they 
were  enjoying  a  grateful  rest.  They 
were  never  at  a  loss  for  some  diversion 
with  which  to  kill  the  slow  moving  min- 
utes and  dragging  hours.  Their  enjoy- 
ments and  their  conversation  were  more 
rational  than  those  of  people  who  knew 
far  mere  than  they  knew.  They  seldom 
talked  for  the  mere  purpose  of  hearing 
themselves  talk  or  whiling  away  the 
time.  Then  too  they  were  producers  of 
something  that  benefitted  the  world,  al- 
beit in  a  material  way  and  to  a  limited 
extent.  If  they  did  not  much  add  to  the 
world's  store  they  took  nothing  from 
those  who  had  earned  the  right  to  live 
decently,  if  not  a  little  more.  I  have 
since  heard  teachers  in  city  and  town 
bewail  their  fate  far  more  bitterly  than 
I  ever  heard  a  farmer  boy  or  girl  be- 
wail theirs.  When  we  wish  to  judge  the 
attitude  of  a  class  toward  life  we  must 
regard  it  from  within  and  by  its  own 
standard,  not  from  without  and  by  an 
alien  standard,  or  our  judgment  will  be 
unfair  and  unjust.  If  we  measure  the 
life  of  the  tiller  of  the  soil  we  must  ad- 
mit that  it  is  capable  of  improvement 
from  the  same  standpoint ;  it  therefore 
differs  radically  from  that  of  the  sav- 
age which  must  be  totally  reconstructed 


198 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


before  it  can  be  made  of    any    value   to 
himself  or  to  the  world. 

I  have  often  pondered  over  the  pos- 
sible destiny  of  a  few  men  in  our  neigh- 
borhood had  their  circumstances  been 
more  propitious.  I  am  sure  they  would 
not  have  been  "village  Hamptons"  or 
"mute  inglorious  Miltons",  in  any  case. 
But,  although  "Knowledge  to  their  eyes 
unrolled  her  ample  page",  Penury  re- 
pressed their  noble  rage  and  froze  the 
genial  current  of  their  souls.  "Their 
lot  forbade."  Not  only  had  they  to  sup- 
port themselves;  they  had  also  to  assist 
in  supporting  their  relatives.  Figura- 
tively speaking,  their  hands  were  tied; 
literally,  the  sphere  of  their  activities 
was  narrowly  circumscribed.  Had  they 
been  blessed  with  exceptional  energy,  or 
endowed  with  extraordinary  abilities 
they  might  have  triumphed  over  all  ob- 
stacles and  have  at  last  "commanded  the 
applause  of  listening  senates".  Yet  be- 
cause they  lacked  the  "one  thing  need- 
ful", it  may  be  said  of  them  that 

"Far   from   the   maddening   crowd's   ignoble 

strife 
Their  sober  wishes  never  learned  to  stray; 
Along  the  cool  sequestered  vale  of  life 
They  kept  the  noiseless  tenor  of  their  way." 

I  know  they  felt  that  by  necesssity  they 
had  missed  their  calling;  but  I  am 
equally  certain  that  this  circumstance 
did  not  embitter,  as  it  certainly  did  not 
abridge,  their  lives. 

Although  the  farmers  for  the  most 
part  lacked  initiative  and  were  content 
to  do  as  their  fathers  had  done  before 
them  they  took  good  care  to  preserve 
what  they  had.  Their  hay  and  grain 
were  carefully  stored  in  barns  where 
they  were  in  the  dry.  The  same  must 
be  said  of  their  farming  utensils.  I  have 
frequently  noticed  the  difference  fifty 
years  later  in  southeastern  Ohio.  Reap- 
ers, mowers,  and  other  appurtenances 
are  left  in  the  rain  and  sun  where  they 
rapidly  deteriorate.  And  the  same  class 
was  in  no  better  condition  to  bear  the 
loss  in  the  latter  region  than  in  the  for- 
mer. I  have  observed  a  similar  differ- 
ence in  morals.  A  number  of  cases  of 
frightful    immorality    of  a  kind  I  never 


heard  of  in  my  youth  have,  in  my  later 
vears,  been  brought  to  my  attention.  In 
this  respect  also  my  later  observations 
have  led  me  to  believe  that  my  earlier 
experiences  indicated  a  higher  civic  and 
moral  responsibility  than  that  which  pre- 
vailed in  a  region  that  ought  to  have 
represented  fifty  years  further  progress. 
And  it  was  not  foreigners  but  native 
Americans  that  stood  on  the  lower  level. 

As  my  mind  travels  back  over  the 
vista  of  the  four  or  five  decades  lying 
between  the  then  and  the  now  and  I  try 
to  form  a  just  estimate  of  the  moral 
qualities  of  my  father's  neighbors  com- 
pared with  the  men  I  have  known  more 
or  less  intimately  since,  I  find  myself 
forced  to  the  conclusion  that  they  gain, 
more  than  they  lose  by  the  comparison. 
The  testimony  which  I  have  been  able  to 
obtain  from  persons  who  have  had  a 
wider  experience  than  mine  is  conflict- 
ing ;  but  in  the  main  the  verdict  accords 
with  my  judgment.  I  am  led  to  con- 
clude that  the  proportion  of  honest  men 
among  these  farmers  was  somewhat 
larger  than  I  have  found  it  in  other 
spheres  of  life.  Almost  all  were  what 
would  be  called  close-fisted  and  bent  on 
small  gains.  They  could  hardly  help 
being  so.  But  I  doubt  whether  any  one 
■vould  have  taken  advantage  of  a  bank- 
rupt act.  if  he  had  known  that  he  could 
do  so.  The  large  class  proverbially 
known  as  "sharpers"  and  "dead-beats", 
men  who  make  no  more  than  a  shallow 
pretense  of  giving  an  equivalent  for 
what  they  get,  are  not  residents  of  the 
country  districts.  Persons  who  have  a 
fixed  abode,  who  can  always  be  found 
when  wanted,  are  more  likely  to  deal 
"on  the  square"  than  those  who  shift 
their  quarters  to  suit  the  exigencies  of 
their  occupation.  Few  persons  are 
aware  how  much  influence  the  desire  to 
stand  well  with  their  neighbors  and 
acquaintances  has  in  the  formation  and 
support  of  morality  and  integrity  of 
conduct.  A  well  known  writer  has  truly 
said :  "A  young  man  is  not  far  from 
ruin  when  he  can  say,  T  do  not  care 
what  other  people  think  of  me.'  ': 

I  am  furthermore  inclined  to  believe 
that  their  strong  aversion  to  politics,  or 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


199 


rather  to  the  politics  of  that  day,  was 
largely  owing  to  the  unreliability,  the 
dishonesty,  and  the  bibulous  practices  of 
those  who  engaged  in  it. 

XXX. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  here  to  furnish 
the  reader  with  a  list  of  the  peculiarities 
of  speech  that  were  more  or  less  of  a  lo- 
cal character.  I  merely  note  a  few  that 
have  occurred  to  me  from  time  to  time. 
Some  of  these  are  used  in  other  parts  of 
the  Union  whither  they  had  been  trans- 
planted directly  from  New  England; 
others  have  been  carried  westward  by 
Pennsylvanians.  While  the  Pennsyl- 
vania German  is  somewhat  of  a  mixture 
of  different  dialects  brought  from  their 
native  land  by  immigrants,  the  largest 
contingent  of  words  came  from  the 
Palatinate.  A  similarity  of  pronuncia- 
tion and  intonation  has  persisted  to  the 
present  day.  Words  designating  objects 
not  known  beyond  the  sea,  or  that  had  no 
existence  before  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century  were  for  the  most 
part  called  by  their  American  names 
even  by  those  who  spoke  no  English.  To 
the  first  class  belong  such  as  fence, 
creek,  mush,  cider,  and  so  forth.  To  the 
second  belong  railroad,  cars,  steamboat, 
and  others.  One  might  also  hear  such 
expressions  as  "bat  loke"  (bad  luck), 
"ope  shtairs",  "boy"  (pie),  and  many 
more.  I  do  not  recall  hearing  any  one 
use  the  German  word  for  skates  and 
skating;  "skeets"  and  "skeeting"  did 
duty  both  in  English  and  German. 
Proper  names  were  no  criterion  of  na- 
tionality. If  a  family  bore  the  name  of 
Smith,  or  Lyons,  or  Brown,  or  Cook, 
one  could  not  decide  whether  it  was  a 
transfer  or  a  translation.  Most  of  those 
who  bore  them  had  a  very  hazy  notion 
of  their  origin,  and  no  curiosity  to  make 
inquiry.  Once  in  a  while  a  farmer  got 
it  into  his  head  that  a  fortune  was 
awaiting  him  in  the  "old  country",  but 
I  never  heard  of  any  one  who  took  the 
trouble  to  ^verify  the  rumor.  In  our 
community  no  one  talked  or  acted  like 
the  characters  in  Tillie,  a  Mennonite 
Maid. 


All,  or  all  any  more.  Consumed,  used 
up.  When  we  find  Goethe's  Egmont 
beginning  with,  "Nun  schieszt  Inn 
dass  es  alle  zvird"  we  are  inclined  to 
attribute  it  to  a  German  origin.  Albe- 
it, the  schoolboys'  rhyme:  "Peter  said 
unto  Paul,  My  tobacco  is  all",  seems 
to  show  that  it  is  an  abbreviated 
phrase. 

Allow.  Believe,  think.  Used  only  by 
certain  families.  The  frequency  of 
this  word  in  the  South  as  well  as  in 
New  England  proves  that  it  is  an  im- 
migrant from  the  British  Isles. 

Brauchen.  A  German  word  meaning  to 
use  incantations  for  the  cure  of  dis- 
eases. 

Bullyrag.     Revile,  vilipend. 

Bunty.  A  genus  of  short-tailed  hens. 
The  Encyclopedic  Dictionary  says  it 
means  in  Scotch,  "hen  without  a 
rump". 

Catawampus.  Awry,  unsymmetrical, 
out  of  proper  shape. 

Chunhen.  Pieces  of  wood  about  a  foot 
in  length  wedged  between  the  logs  of 
houses.  It  is  evidently  connected 
,  with  chinking,  and  may  be  a  corrup- 
tion of  this  word.  The  process  is 
called  to  chunk.  A  large  piece  of  any- 
thing is  also  called  a  chunk. 

Dinge.  To  make  an  indention  on  a 
hard  surface,  or  the  impression  itself. 

Dumm,  meaning  stupid  is  one  of  the 
most  frequently  used  words  of  re- 
proach. As  most  of  the  German  im- 
migrants belonged  to  the  peasant 
class  who  were  dull  of  apprehension 
like  all  of  their  kind,  it  is  probable 
that  the  epithet  was  frequently  ap- 
plied among  themselves  to  one  an- 
other. Its  appropriateness  soon  be- 
came evident  to  those  who  spoke  Eng- 
lish ;  they  accordingly  transferred  the 
epithet  instead  of  translating  it.  It  has 
become  so  general  that  it  is  often  em- 
ployed by  persons  of  fair  education. 
It  would  however  be  unjust  to  sup- 
pose that  the  inhabitants  of  southeast- 
ern Pennsylvania  have  been  burdened 
with  an  unusual  amount  of  the  qual- 
ity which  it  designates.  Yet  there  is 
no  doubt  tha  t  the  German  peasant 
had  through  centuries   of    oppression 


200 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


in  his  native  land,  become  mentally 
more  obtuse  than  his  fellow  in  the 
British  Isles. 

Dominicky.  A  species  of  domestic  fowl 
with  regularly  speckled  gray  and 
white  feathers. 

Dipper.  A  tin  cup  with  a  long  handle. 
The  Immersionists  were  also  called 
Dippers,  a  term  that  did  not  neces- 
sarily convey  any  reproach.  Two  con- 
stellations in  the  northern  sky  were 
likewise  called  Dippers.  Dip  was  the 
usual  designation  of  meat-gravy. 

Fer  was  used  both  in  place  of  far  and 
for,  just  as  furder  was  employed  to 
designate  time  and  space.  "What 
fer?"  "How  fer?"  "I  aint  goin'  no 
furder"  ;  "I  can't  sing  any  furder". 

Faze  or  phaze.  To  produce  an  impres- 
sion;  generally  said  of  hard  objects. 

Footy.     Insignificantly  small. 

Galluses.     Suspenders. 

Gathering.  A  swelling;  also  called  a 
bealing. 

Jerks.     The  St.  Vitus  dance. 

Juke  or  Jouk.  To  lower  the  head  quick- 
ly ;  to  dodge.  The  word  occurs  in 
both  Scott  and  Burns. 

Juggles.  Large  chips  from  logs  in 
hewing. 

I^otes,  or  lots  and  slathers  or  si  civs.  A 
large  quantity,  or  a  great  many.  The 
first  of  these  words  is  common  where- 
ever  the  English  language  is  used. 

Obstropelous.  Stubborn,  racalcitrant. 
Perhaps  a  perversion  of  obstreperous. 
It  was  rather  common  among  the  il- 
literate. 

Old  rip.  A  broken  down  horse.  Ap- 
plied also  to  women  as  an  epithet  of 
opprobrium. 

Roushen  or  rousen.  Big,  large,  ex- 
citing. 

Rambunctious.     Spirited,  fiery. 

Real  down.  Very  exceedingly.  "A  real 
down  nice  boy." 

Scutch.  To  knock  nuts  from  a  tree 
with  a  pole.  Scutching;  a  whipping. 
Halliwell  says  the  word  means  "to 
beat  slightly".  In  Pennsylvania  it 
means  "to  beat  hard".  To  scutch 
flax"  is  a  common  phrase. 


Shite-poke.  An  awkward  or  unreliable 
person.  The  word  is  often  employed 
by  persons  who  never  saw  the  bird. 

Shoe-mouth  deep,  boot-top  deep.  A 
familiar  way  of  estimating  the  depth 
of  mud,  water,  or  snow. 

Slantendickler.  Evidently  a  sort  of  cor- 
relative to  perpendicular. 

Smack.  To  strike  with  the  palm  of  the 
hand.     Spank  is  not  in  use. 

Snollygoster.  Applied  to  anything  that 
is  unusually  large. 

Snoot.  A  vulgar  designation  of  the 
mouth.  Kuhn  says  Die  Schnutc  is 
thus  applied  in  Rheinfranken. 

Sock.  To  hit  with  a  ball.  Sockball  is  a 
familiar  game. 

Sturk.  A  young  bullock.  So  far  as  I 
know  this  word  was  used  by  one  fam- 
ily only.  Its  connection  with  the 
Anglo-Saxon  is  evident. 

Throne/.     Pressed  with    work    or    busi- 

7  hroughother.  Confused,  mixed  up. 
This  is  doubtless  a  translation  of 
durcheinander. 

Swithers.  A  quandary.  "I  am  in  the 
swithers  what  to  do".  Used  by  Burns. 

Spite  is  a  very  common  word  both  in 
English  and  German  to  signify  vex, 
annoy,  chagrin.  "It  spites  me  that  I 
lost  my  knife."  My  man  is  very  much 
spited  at  the  storekeeper.' 

Still  is  a  word  much  used  with  various 
significations.  In  general  it  means  ha- 
bitually, customarily.  "I  still  go  to 
school  at  eight  o'clock",  did  not  mean 
I  continue  to  go,  etc.  In  Hamlet  we 
find :  "Thou  still  hast  been  the  bearer 
of  good  news."  Often  it  seems  to  be 
thrown  into  a  sentence  for  the  reason 
that  it  may  mean  anything  or  nothing. 
Tin.  A  tin  cup. 
Toadsmasher.  A  wagon  with  broad  tires 

on  the  wheels. 
A  mattock  was  called  a  "grubbin'  hoe" 
although  "mattick"  was  also  used. 
The  preterit  of  the  verb  beat,  to  out- 
do, was  bet ;  but  it  seems  strange  that 
the  Old  and  New  England  hct  from 
the  verb  to  heat  was  not  in  vogue, 
am  however  of  the  opinion  that  I 
heard  overhet. 


A  STUDY  OF  A  RURAL  COMMUNITY 


201 


Put  it  past.  Be  surprised.  As,  "I 
wouldn't  put  it  past  him  to  steal." 
Land  that  was  too  wet  at  certain  sea- 
sons of  the  year  to  be  cultivated  was 
said  to  be  spouty ;  a  weaker  term 
than  swampy. 

In  looking  over  J.  R.  Lowell's  Intro- 
duction to  the  Biglow  Papers  I  was  sur- 
prised to  find  how  long  is  the  list  of 
words  which  I  heard  in  my  youth  that 
were  current  in  England  aforetime  and 
thence  transplanted  into  New  England 
where  they  were  regarded  as  Yankee- 
isms.  Among  these  are  coweumber, 
Iwnkereher.  lick,  jist,  bde  (for  boil), 
cornish,  shet  (but  not  bet)  grozved, 
blowcd,  khowed,  hev,  hed,  hes,  rench 
and  renched  (for  rinse  and  rinsed), 
thrash,  shet  (for  shut),  the  latter  is  also 
used  for  rid  but  is  not  in  Lowell  so  far 
,as  I  have  noticed,  chimley,  ferder,  chist, 
brie  hes,  slick,  git,  let  '  cr  slide,  agin,  ben 
(for  been),  allow,  (for  believe  or  de- 
clare), wilt  to  begin  to  with,  but  like- 
wise to  become  suddenly  embarrassed, 
yon  and  ydn,  crick  and  run,  wrastle, 
fleshy  (for  stout),  purvide,  heap  (for 
many,  hollow  (for  a  halloo),  drozvned 
(for  drowned),  more'n,  oust,  sight  (for 
a  great  many),  raise  a  house  and  house- 
raisin'  side-hill,  spark  (for  pay  court 
to),  and  a  considerable  number  of 
others. 

Two  words  that  were  never  called 
into  requisition  by  anybody  were  whose 
and  whom ;  and  the  statement  holds 
good  as  to  the  former  in  both  English 
and  German.  You  would  not  hear  any 
one  say :  "The  man  whose  wife  is  sick", 
"but :  "The  man  that  his  wife  is  sick",  or 
some  similar  phrase.  In  the  German 
the  dative  takes  the  place  of  the  genitive. 
The  accusative  'who'  is  probably  a  sur- 
vival rather  than  a  grammatical  error, 
since  we  find  it  so  used  by  the  Eliza- 
bethan writers.  Yon  and  yan  were  also 
Tieard,  but  onlv  from  persons  of  English 
or  Irish  descent.  In  German  the  dative 
is  much  used  where  the  genitive  would 
"be  put  in  literary  speech.  It  is  an  inter- 
esting fact  that  in  other  languages,  in 
Modern  Greek,  for  example,  the  genitive 
is  also  lacking  in  the  speech  of  the  un- 
lettered. The  general  statement  may  be 
made  that  certain  words  and  expressions 


were  peculiar  to  the  farmers  of  Scotch- 
Irish  descent  and  others  to  those  of  Teu- 
tonic ancestry  and  that  they  were  inter- 
changed but  rarely.  Parental  usage  had 
so  thoroughly  impressed  itself  upon  the 
minds  of  the  children  in  certain  pecu- 
liarities of  speech,  in  the  case  of  persons 
who  read  little,  that  it  was  not  eradicated 
in  mature  life.  So  much  is  the  speech 
of  the  unlettered  a  part  of  their  person- 
ality. Habit  is  not  second  nature,  but 
nature  itself. 

It  must  be  considered  remarkable  that 
in  a  community  in  which  there  was 
probably  not  a  man  who  had  been  born 
in  England  there  should  be  in  use  so 
mnay  words  transplanted  from  British 
dialects.  It  is  hardly  less  strange  that 
no  more  are  of  German  origin  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  German  element  was  so 
strongly  represented.  I  recall  very  few 
words  used  in  a  somewhat  peculiar  or 
archaic  signification  among  those  I  have 
investigated  that  I  was  unable  to  find  in 
dialect  dictionaries.  As  late  as  the  six- 
teenth century  there  were  no  dialects, 
strictly  speaking,  in  Great  Britain.  The 
literary  language  that  began  to  be  sys- 
tematically developed  a  little  earlier  is 
made  up  of  selections  in  use  in  different 
parts  of  the  island  that  were  gradually 
disseminated  everywhere  by  means  of 
the  printing-press.  In  the  cases  before 
us  we  have  the  survivals  handed  down 
orally  through  several  generations- 
three  at  least, — although  they  were  not 
in  the  direct  line  of  descent.  The  inter- 
vening ocean  did  not  break  the  con- 
tinuity. 

The  patriotic  and  praiseworthy  efforts 
of  a  comparatively  small  number  of 
Germans  to  keep  alive  their  language  in 
this  country  is  not  meeting  with  much 
support  from  their  fellow-countrymen. 
It  is  probable  that  German  literature, 
German  science,  German  theology  and 
German  philosophy  are,  on  the  whole 
better  known  to  those  to  whom  the  lan- 
guage is  not  a  vernacular  and  who  there- 
fore do  not  speak  it  with  ease  than  to 
those  whose  ancestry  is  Teutonic.  Our 
public  schools  are  rapidly  Anglicising  all 
who  expect  to  make  their  permanent 
home  within  the  confines  of  the  Great 
Republic. 


202 


An  Interview  with  Lawrence  J.  Ibach  the  Amateur 

Astronomer 

By  Dr.  I.  H.  Betz,  York,  Pa. 


HE  partial  eclipse  of  the  sun 
on  Sunday,  June  28,  1908, 
was  an  event  that  called 
forth  much  comment,  not 
only  on  the  part  of  the 
daily  press,  but  among  in- 
dividuals of  all  classes. 
Eclipses  and  comets  which 
formerly  inspired  so  much  uneasiness 
and  dread  among  all  classes,  are  now  as- 
sociated with  curiosity  from  the  stand- 
point of  natural  causes  which  produce 
them.  But  an  eclipse  even  yet  is  viewed 
by  savages  as  a  monster  who  is  hiding 
the  face  of  the  sun,  and  they  believe  that 
it  is  their  bounden  duty  to  scare  him 
away  with  tin  pans  and  torn  toms.  They 
claim  to  be  absolutely  successful  every 
time !  Are  not  some  of  our  own  reason- 
ings often  on  a  par  with  theirs? 

Astronomy,  as  we  know  it,  while 
young  in  name  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  the 
sciences.  It  was  known  during  the  Mid- 
dle Ages  by  the  name  of  astrology  or  the 
science  of  the  stars.  Such  phrases  as  the 
"star  of  destiny,"  his  star  is  in  the  ascen- 
dant," or  the  "result  of  the  mission  was 
disastrous"  indicate  that  stellar  and 
planetary  influences  at  one  time  were 
predominant.  To  be  born  under  a  lucky 
planet,  or  some  other  favorable  in- 
fluence, was  "a  consummation  devoutly 
to  be  wished"  by  fond  parents  who  had 
the  welfare  of  their  offspring  at  heart. 

The  moon  also  seemed  to  shed  a  ma- 
lignant influence  upon  human  kind,  since 
it  was  held  to  produce  aberrations  of  the 
mind.  From  this  we  derive  the  terms 
"lunatic"  and  "lunacy",  from  the  fact 
that  the  moon  was  termed  "luna"  in  the 
Latin  tongue.  Long  before  this  time — 
in  the  dim  and  distant  past — on  the 
plains  of  Babylonia  and  Assyria,  where 
the  air  was  clear,  dry  and  transparent, 
men  had  viewed  the  heavenly  bodies  and 
made  well  marked  and  definite   observa- 


tions upon  them  with  the  unaided  senses. 
At  a  still  earlier  time,  when  the 
wealth  of  men  consisted  in  their  flocks 
which  were  herded  from  place  to  place, 
the  bright  and  starry  sky  offered  rare 
opportunities  in  this  nomadic  life  to  ob- 
serve the  starry  vault  with  all  the  mi- 
nute intent  that  the  unaided  eye  was 
capable  of.  The  heavenly  bodies  being 
the  most  striking  and  brilliant  objects 
visible  to  the  inquirer,  they  became  as- 
sociated with  a  host  of  fancies  and  crude 
speculations.  In  fact  they  became  adored 
and  worshipped,  and  were  believed  to  in- 
fluence man  and  his  destiny.  Thus  man 
became  a  sun  worshipper  and  a  worship- 
per of  the  stars  and  planets  as  minor 
deities.  When  we  defer  to  the  almanac 
and  its  guide  marks  we  but  make  obei-. 
sance  to  these  ancient  worthies,  to  whom 
we  are  indebted  for  the  sexigesimal  di- 
visions of  the  day,  hours,  minutes  and 
seconds. 

The  sages  of  India,  Assyria,  Babylonia, 
Arabia,  Phoenicia  and  China  have  made 
many  observations  and  reached  many 
conclusions  which  have  been  incor- 
porated and  verified  by  the  modern  mind 
and  have  been  assimilated  by  the  science 
of  the  day.  That  many  of  these  old 
time  beliefs  have  become  antiquated  and 
discarded  goes  without  saying.  The 
signs,  up  and  down,  in  which  implicit 
confidence  is  placed  by  devotees  of  the 
almanac,  would  seem  to  be  based  on 
phases  of  the  moon.  "Whatever  they  do 
signify  is  not  definitely  known  yet  they 
are  still  deferred  to  on  traditional 
grounds.  However  the  day  has  come,  or 
is  pretty  generally  at  hand,  when  all  old, 
time-honored  practices  and  beliefs  in  the 
natural  world  must  give  reasons  for 
their  existence.  Mere  say-so  will  no 
longer  pass  muster.  Mathematics,  phys- 
ics, chemistry  and  astronomy  are  now  in 
the  domain  of  the  exact  sciences,  and  it 


LAWRENCE  J.  IBACH 


20a 


is  vain  to  enter  the  arena  and  challenge 
their  credentials.  The  three  last  have 
had  their  contests  in  the  domain  of  mat- 
ter, motion  and  force  with  its  modifica- 
tions and  its  transformations,  and  have 
maintained  their  claims  successfully. 

That  department  of  physics  termed 
meteorology  is  confessedly,  still  incom- 
plete. When  we  come  to  the  domain  of 
life  and  mind,  whether  in  their  individ- 
ual or  collective  capacities,  the  modify- 
ing influences  become  greater  and  more 
involved  and  those  sciences  arising  from 
them  are  attended  with  much  uncer- 
tainty, and  can  no  longer  be  termed 
exact.  Thus  in  biological,  pathological, 
physiological  and  psychological  science, 
differences  of  opinion  may  accompany 
different  methods  of  interpretation.  In 
sociology,  different  forms  of  govern- 
ment may  be  contended  for  in  different 
lands  and  countries.  It  is  for  this  rea- 
son that  different  political  parties  pre- 
vail, strenuously  maintaining  they  are 
right  and  if  they  fail  of  success  the 
country  will  face  about  towards  retro- 
gression. 

A  science  so  exact  that  it  can  predict 
long  previously  an  eclipse  within  a  frac- 
tion of  a  second  appeals  powerfully  to 
all  who  observe  and  reason  from  cause 
to  effect.  Such  sciences  are  fascinating 
in  the  extreme,  and  their  outcome  being 
verifiable  truth,  they  produce  a  habit  of 
mind  that  is  satisfied  with  nothing  but 
exact  demonstration. 

Of  the  great  astronomers  of  the  world 
we  may  name  Ptolemy,  Copernicus, 
Kepler,  Galileo,  Tycho  Brahe,  Herschel, 
Newton,  Huygens,  Proctor,  Young, 
Newcomb,  Holden  and  others.  Their 
names  and  inspiration  to  pursuits  of  the 
immensities  which  produce  and  add 
grandeur  to  the  verities  of  existence. 
Boys  who  have  a  taste  in  this  direction 
can  never  divest  themselves  of  this 
tendency,  and  even  though  their  desires 
are  ungratified,  they  will  always  in  their 
musings  of  the  past  dwell  upon  "what 
might  have  been"  had  fortune  smiled 
but  kindly  upon  their  longings,  ambi- 
tions and  aspirations. 

But  let  us  proceed  to  an  amateur  as- 
tronomer whom  the  writer  met  and  in- 


terviewed years  ago  at  Newmanstowm, 
Lebanon  County,  Pa.  This  is  a  small 
town  on  one  of  the  leading  highways  of 
the  county  and  about  two  miles  from  the 
Philadelphia  and  Reading  railroad,  the 
nearest  railroad  station  being  Sheridan. 
This  region  is  fertile  limestone  land. 
About  ten  or  twelve  miles  to  the  north 
in  what  is  known  as  the  slate  land  belt 
is  situated  Fredericksburg  formerly 
known  as  Stumpstown.  This  was  the 
birthplace  of  James  Lick.  This  town 
has  about  six  hundred  inhabitants  and 
is  situated  a  few  miles  west  of  the 
Berks  County  line.  It  is  a  rural  com- 
munity and  has  no  railway  communica- 
tion. We  made  copious  notes  of  the  con- 
versation, surroundings  and  library  of 
Mr.  Lawrence  J.  Ibach  at  the  time  and 
found  him  to  be  a  very  interesting  gen- 
tleman. 

His  home  was  a  modest  unpretending 
two-story  frame  house.  In  the  rear  por- 
tion of  it  the  philosopher  and  astrono- 
mer had  his  study.  In  this  were  all  the 
appurtenances  of  an  astronomical  stu- 
dent's life.  On  the  walls  were  hung 
maps  descriptive  of  his  profession. 
Placed  upon  the  low  old  fashioned  table 
which  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  room 
were  several  elegantly  mounted  globes. 
Lying  in  a  rack  was  a  large  sectional 
telescope  while  around  the  room  a  num- 
ber of  smaller  ones  were  seen. 

In  the  corners  of  the  apartment  were 
great  stacks  of  books  and  also  on  many 
shelves  that  lined  the  room.  Among  his 
rare  books  was  a  copy  of  "Montcula" 
recounting  observations  and  calculations 
many  thousands  of  years  ago.  Here 
were  also  reminiscences  of  the  Ptolemies 
Thales,  and  others.  Here  were  also 
found  standard  and  learned  works  on 
astionomy  such  as  the  opinions  of  Kep- 
ler, Lu  Caille,  Lambert,  Tobias  Mayer 
Euler,  Huygens,  Galileo,  Maupertius, 
and  others  of  a  more  recent  date.  Our 
friend  was  a  lover  of  Tycho  Brahe  and 
Copernicus.  To  hear  him  go  into  ecsta- 
sies over  these  favorite  authors  was  a 
treat. 

He  was  an  ardent  admirer  of  Jo- 
hannes Muller  to  whom  he  claimed 
must  be  assigned  the  honor  of  giving  the 
completest  ephemerides. 


.'04 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Here  and  there  were  scattered  only  as 
a  student  can  scatter,  charts  and  calcu- 
lations of  wind  currents  and  air  lines, 
sketches  of  particular  stones,  instru- 
ments to  measure  the  sun  and  moon, 
and  such  articles  as  pertain  to  the  science 
of  astronomy.  It  was  truly  a  singular 
apartment  to  those  uninitiated.  Mr. 
Ibach  like  Elihu  Burritt  the  learned 
blacksmith  who  acquired  more  than 
seventy  languages  was  also  a  son  of  Vul- 
can who  gained  his  knowledge  amidst 
patient  industry  and  toil.  We  noticed 
in  Mr.  Ibach's  study  a  file  of  the  Boston 
Investigator  a  sturdy  sheet  whose  motto 
was,  "Hear  all  sides  then  decide."  We 
soon  learned  by  his  conversation  that  he' 
was  an  original  thinker  of  no  mean  or- 
der yet  exceedingly  hospitable  toward 
new  ideas  yet  conservative  as  regarded 
new  departures  from  those  which  were 
thoroughly  based  on  experience.  He  did 
not  base  his  dicta  on  other  men's  opin- 
ions and  mere  say-so  but  on  verified 
conclusions  not  hastily  formed  but  with 
time  as  the  arbiter. 

During  a  long  and  interesting  conver- 
sation with  Air.  Ibach  we  learned  much 
of  his  family  history  and  antecedents 
and  also  of  his  career  as  a  man  and  as  a 
student  in  his  favorite  study.  He  was 
a  son  of  Gustavus  Ibach  a  native  of 
Dusseldorf,  Germany,  and  was  born 
January  17.  1816  at  Allentown,  Pa.  His 
father  was  well  known  in  his  day  as  a 
successful  worker  in  skillets  and  ladles. 
Young  Lawrence  was  sent  to  school  un- 
til he  was  15  years  of  age  after  which 
he  commenced  to  learn  the  trade  of  his 
father. 

In  1835  the  family  removed  to  his 
then  present  residence  at  Newmanstown, 
Lebanon  County,  where  they  lived  until 
1849  when  the  subject  of  this  sketch 
rented  a  forge  near  Reading  from  a  Mr. 
Sidle  a  nephew  of  the  then  somewhat 
noted  astronomer  Charles  F.  Engleman. 
In  1852  he  returned  to  Newmanstown 
the  surroundings  and  climate  near  Read- 
ing not  agreeing  with  him.  During  his 
stay  near  Reading  he  was  a  frequent 
visitor  to  Mr.  Engleman  and  his  boyish 
love  of  astronomy  and  mathematical 
subjects  was  freshly  inspired. 


The  intercourse  with  Mr.  Engleman 
proved  of  much  benefit  to  the  nascent 
astronomer  and  he  spoke  with  kindly 
feelings  of  the  pleasure  and  instruction 
he  received  from  him  on  astronomical 
topics.  At  the  death  of  Mr.  Engleman 
which  occurred  in  i860  he  became  the 
purchaser  of  all  his  books,  charts  and 
unfinished  calculations.  These  latter  by 
the  advice  of  friends  he  was  prevailed 
upon  to  finish.  In  1863  his  first  calcula- 
tion appeared.  Since  that  time  he  had 
calculated  for  various  almanacs  in  the 
United  States.  Among  them  being  the 
Hagerstown  of  Maryland.  At  that  time 
he  was  also  engaged  in  calculating  for 
some  of  the  largest  houses  in  the  coun- 
try. He  also  was  in  the  employ  of  the 
large  metropolitan  dailies  who  issued 
yearly  almanacs. 

In  1875  he  translated  his  work  into 
four  different  languages,  —  French, 
Spanish,  Italian  and  German,  thus  show- 
ing that  though  wrapped  up  in  his  par- 
ticular business  he  had  taken  time  to 
study  other  branches  of  learning.  Mr. 
Ibach  being  of  German  descent  spoke 
the  Pennsylvania  German  dialect  in  all 
its  niceties.  He  was  frank,  affable  and 
courteous  in  his  manners  and  received 
strangers  with  politeness.  He  was  a 
good  conversationalist  and  above  all  a 
good  listener.  He  was  deferential  in 
manner  but  without  a  trace  of  obse- 
quiousness. 

On  all  subjects  our  astronomical 
friend  impressed  himself  most  sanely 
and  on  all  the  problems  of  mathematics 
and  physics  which  have  so  often  dis- 
rupted the  understanding.  The  squar- 
ing of  the  circle,  perpetual  motion,  the 
philosopher's  stone,  the  fountain  of 
youth,  the  elixir  of  life,  the  duplication 
of  the  cube,  the  dissociation  of  matter 
and  force,  the  destruction  of  matter  and 
force  and  other  erratic  problems  found 
no  lodgment  in  his  hospitable  mind.  He 
was  familiar  with  all  of  them  and  with 
their  checkered  history.  His  ingenious 
comments,  his  shrewd  remarks  and  in- 
ferences impressed  one  most  forcibly. 

We  took  leave  of  our  versatile  friend 
with  many  good  wishes  and  thanks  for 
the  interesting  hours  we  had  spent  with 


LAWRENCE  J.  I  BACH 


205 


him  so  agreeably  and  instructively.  We 
never  met' him  again  but  his  memory  has 
recurred  to  us  repeatedly  through  the 
long  years  which  have  intervened  since 
that  period.  Here  and  there  might  for- 
merly be  met  of  like  tendencies  men  who 
beguiled  their  leisure  hours  with  stud- 
ies which  appealed  to  them.  Strange 
to  say  a  number  of  these  individuals 
were  blacksmiths  and  shoemakers.  The 
noted  mystic  philosopher  Jacob  Boehme 
whose  influence  has  been  so  great  upon 
this  division  of  thought  was  a  shoe- 
maker's apprentice  at  Gorlitz  in  Silesia. 
The  same  can  be  said  for  Andrew  Jack- 
son Davis  in  America  and  of  Benjamin 
Often  the  shoemaker  who  delivered 
courses  of  lectures  in  Tammany  Hall,  or 
of  Samuel  Smiles  the  shoemaker  of 
Great  Britain  who  became  a  self  taught 
naturalist.  Of  Elihu  Burritt  who  created 
so  much  attention  a  generation  ago  in 
pursuits  which  he  anticipated  we  have 
already    spoken.       The     tastes     of     Air. 


George  Miller  of  York  in  the  pursuit  of 
practical  entomology  and  ornithology 
during  a  long  life  time  in  the  home  field 
of  York  County  the  fruits  of  which  are 
now  stored  in  the  rooms  of  the  Histori- 
cal Society  of  York  County  are  most 
praiseworthy  in  character  and  stamp 
their  collector  as  one  of  tenacity  of  pur- 
pose and  of  untiring  energy.  This  may 
also  be  said '  of  other  collectors  and 
founders  of  science  like  the  Mels- 
iieimers,  father  and  son,  of  Revs.Wagner 
and  Morris  in  York  County.  Such  pur- 
suits are  stimulating  and  healthful  and 
by  their  example  lead  others  to  travel  in 
their  footsteps  and  thus  lead  to  the 
acquisition  of  knowledge  in  a  field  that 
seems  almost  boundless.  Therefore  the 
labors  of  an  Ibach  which  we  have  pri- 
marily sketched  in  this  paper  possess 
its  uses  and  let  us  hope  may  have  many 
imitators  in  this  and  kindred  fields.  Mr. 
Ibach  died  some  years  ago  and  was  suc- 
ceeded bv  his  son. 


Things  Hiiint  No  3Iore  Like  They  Wus 

Haint?    Things  haint  no  more  like  they  wus 
When  Me  and  Becky  wus  girls, 

An  did  comb  alwus  in  two  long  plats 
And  yet  two  sech  nice  spit-curls. 

Et  don't  give  no  more  the  Bellsnickles 

For  et  calls  now  Sandy  Klaus 
Et  wonders  me  too  how  et  comes 

But  I  mean  tis  jest  pecause. 

An  they  dont  set  no  more  an  tat 
Like  when  me  an  Beck  wus  girls, 

But  set  alwus  now  an  broity 
The  same  like  the  stylie  girls. 

An  tresses  do  open  in  back  now 
Whiles  baskes  haint  stylie  you  see, 

An  they  comb  alwus  in  sech  sigh-keys 
But  so  dumn  I  don't  comb  me. 

An  when  fellers  come  oncet  to  spark 

The  old  ones  don't  go  to  bed 
But  set  alwus  up  in  the  parly 

And  hark  at  all  wot  is  sed. 

An  the   young    ones    shame    them     to    work 
still 

An  wear  every  day  kit  gluts, 
I  sham  myself  too  but  sure  am  glad 

Things  haint  no  more  like  they  wus. 


BECKY-TABOR. 


March  12,  1911. 


Caleno  Falls,  Delaware  Water  Gap 

In  a  covert  cool  and  dim 

O'er  which  trees  both  great  and  grim 

Lean  with  limb  entwined  in  limb; 

In  this  dank  and  darkling  dell 
Like  a  cave  where  monk  doth  dwell 
Thinking  that  his  soul  is  well; 

Mountain  waters  gently  play 
On  their  leaf-hid  winding  way, 
Dashing  into  softest  spray. 

To  the  tinkling  water's  brink 
Downy  mosses  creep  to  drink 
While  their  sleepy  wee  eyes  blink. 

Timid  flowerets  here  and  there 

Tremble  in  the  chilly  air 

That  cloth  lift  their  gossamer  hair. 

Now  and  then  the  whir  of  wings 
Brings  a  mountain  bird  that  sings 
Rarely,  to  his  bardic  springs. 

Where  I  see  her  water's  fall, 
Where  I  hear  her  liquid  brawl, 
I'm  Caldeno's  willing  thrall. 

CHARLES  K.  MESCHTER,- 

Bethlehem,  Pa. 


206 


The  Germans  in  North  Carolina  West  of  the  Catawba 

By  Rev.  L.  L.  Lohr,  Lincolnton,  N.  C. 


ITTLE  is  known  except  in  a 
general  way  of  the  history 
of  the  early  settlement  of 
this  section  Dy  the  Ger- 
man colonists.  As  there 
were  no  newspapers  in  this 
locality  at  that  time,  and 
as  no  local  historian  ex- 
isted among  them,  there  is  no  record  of 
their  early  struggles  and  conflicts.  But 
from  such  accounts  as  have  been  handed 
down  from  one  generation  to  another, 
there  is  reason  to  believe  that  they  were 
not  without  such  experiences  as  usually 
accompany  pioneer  life. 

The  land  was  heavily  wooded,  and  as 
much  of  the  smaller  timber  was  over- 
grown with  vines,  it  was  a  task  of  no 
small  magnitude  to  clear  away  the  for- 
est and  prepare  the  soil  for  cultivation. 

Wild  beasts  were  quite  numerous,  and 
these  were  a  source  of  considerable  an- 
noyance, e|pecially  on  account  of  their 
destruction  of  small  stock.  Their  Indian 
neighbors  were  not  hostile,  still  they 
could  not  be  trusted  at  all  times.  Burn- 
ing of  property  and  other  acts  of  vio- 
lence were  by  no  means  uncommon 
among  them.  But  according  to  certain 
information,  said  to  be  reliable,  there 
was  more  trouble  with  their  ghosts  than 
with  the  Indians  themselves  while  roam- 
ing about  in  flesh  and  blood.  There  are 
a  few  localities  which  are  said  to  have 
been  at  one  time,  the  scenes  of  frequent 
visits  from  some  departed  Indians 
whose  war-whoop  broke  in  upon  the 
stillness  of  the  night,  till  the  more  heroic 
residents  would  take  out  their  trusted 
flint  and  steel  rifles,  fire  a  few  shots, 
when  peace  and  quiet  would  again  reign 
supreme.  Another  locality  said  to  have 
been  the  burial  place  of  Indians  was  of- 
ten visited  on  Sunday  afternoons  by 
groups  of  young  men  leisurely  strolling 
here  and  there.  On  one  occasion  one  of 
them  concluded  to  thrust  his  walking 
stick  into  one  of  the  graves.     He  did  so 


only  to  find  to  his  great  surprise  that  he 
could  not  withdraw  it.  His  companions 
came  to  his  assistance,  but  to  no  pur- 
pose. The  staff  remained  in  the  earth 
wedged  no  doubt  between  the  rock,  but 
supposed  by  them  to  be  in  the  firm  grip 
of  the  old  Indian  who  had  determined 
that  that  stick  should  never  molest  him 
again  in  the  future.  Curious  spectators, 
it  is  said,  often  came  and  viewed  that 
mysterious  staff  protruding  from  the  In- 
dian mound,  but  not  being  sure  as  to 
what  might  happen,  there  was  no  one 
courageous  enough  to  attempt  to  remove 
it. 

The  entire  country  abounded  also  in 
witches  of  various  degrees  of  ability  in 
witchcraft.  These  were  dreaded  even 
more  than  wild  beasts,  Indians,  Indian 
ghosts,  and  the  whole  category  of  other 
evils.  And  many  of  the  older  residents 
had  some  marvelous  and  thrilling  stor- 
ies to  relate  of  their  observation  and  ex- 
perience with  witches.  Of  course,  this 
condition  of  things  has  long  since  passed 
away.  There  is  but  one  residence  in  all 
these  parts  still  supposed  by  its  owner 
to  be  witch-ridden.  A  visit  to  that  home 
when  the  occupant  is  away,  will  afford 
the  opportunity  to  see  heavy  padlocks 
swung  to  the  doors,  and  in  addition 
massive  chains  curiously  kinked  and 
knotted,  securing  the  doors  to  the  porch 
posts.  The  former  are  intended  to  keep 
out  thieves ;  the  latter,  to  hold  back 
witches. 

Emigration  to  this  locality  began 
about  the  year  1750.  A  few  of  the  set- 
tlers may  have  come  as  early  as  1745. 
There  is  practically  no  information  on 
the  subject  except  that  which  is  gotten 
from  grants,  deeds,  legal  papers,  family 
Bibles,  and  tradition.  The  majority  of 
the  colonists  were  from  Pennsylvania. 
Some  of  them  located  for  a  time  in 
Rowan,  a  county  about  fifty  miles  to  the 
East ;  but  hearing  of  the  more  fertile 
lands  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Catawba, 


THE  GERMANS  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA  WEST  OF  THE  CATAWBA 


20? 


especially  on  the  waters  of  its  principal 
tributary,  the  South  Fork,  they  soon 
took  possession  of  these  and  formed 
permanent  settlements.  However,  there 
is  some  reason  to  believe,  as  will  be  ex- 
plained later,  that  part  of  the  emigrants 
came  directly  from  the  Palatinate ;  or 
that  at  least  they  were  not  long  in  this 
country  before  taking  up  their  abode 
here.  But  most  of  them  came  directly 
from  the  counties  of  York  and  Lancas- 
ter without  stopping  at  any  intervening 
points.  The  older  people  of  this  com- 
munity speak  of  the  above  counties  and 
of  the  experiences  of  their  ancestors  in 
coming  from  there  to  this  locality.  The 
great  grandfather  of  the  writer  was  a 
stage  driver,  and  held  his  position  for 
several  years ;  but  a  tierce  encounter 
with  some  highway  robbers  about  two 
miles  from  the  present  city  of  Lancaster, 
and  in  which  a  couple  of  men  were 
killed,  caused  him  to  change  his  occupa- 
tion and  seek  his  fortune  elsewhere.  He 
was  the  original  pioneer  to  this  section 
of  the  many  families  who  now  bear  his 
name. 

As  to  the  causes  which  brought  the 
early  settlers  to  this  section  of  the 
South,  these  were  the  same  as  those 
which  sent  them  to  other  parts  of  the 
world.  In  some  cases  the  cause  was  in- 
cidental, as  in  the  above  example.  But 
on  the  part  of  those  who  came  directly 
from  the  ancestral  homeland,  there  was 
much  dissastis faction  with  the  treatment 
received  at  the  hands  of  intolerant 
rulers.  This  hardship  was  felt  by  Pala- 
tinate German  and  Swiss  alike.  The 
latter  are  also  represented  here  by  such 
family  names  as,  Bauman,  (Bowman), 
Behm  (Beam),  Huber  (Hoover),  Hoff- 
stetter,  Muller  (Miller),  Schneider,Tay- 
lor),  Schenck,  and  Yoder.  Some  were 
influenced  in  their  coming  by  Wander- 
lust, a  trait  of  character  possessed  by 
the  German  people  in  all  their  history. 
But  no  doubt  the  primary  motive  for 
many  was  the  desire  to  acquire,  to  ac- 
cumulate wealth,  and  to  improve  their 
conditions  in  general. 

And  in  all  this  section  they  could  not 
Tiave  chosen  a  more  desirable  locality 
than  that  which  is  embraced  in    what   is 


now  the  counties  of  Lincoln,  Catawba, 
and  Gaston,  covering  an  area  of  about 
fifty  by  thirty  miles.  The  soil  is  pro- 
ductive. Much  if  it  is  very  fertile. 
There  are  no  other  lands  anywhere  in 
the  South  better  adapted  to  agricultural 
purposes  in  general.  But  under  the  old 
regime  of  farming  which  existed  here 
till  within  the  more  recent  years,  no  one 
seemed  to  know  just  what  the  soil  was 
capable  of  producing.  Even  down  to  a 
period  as  recent  as  thirty  years  ago 
farming  was  done  in  a  very  superficial 
way.  There  was  no  effort  to  increase 
the  yield  except  by  increasing  the  acre- 
age. The  bull  tongue,  the  twister,  the 
bar  share  ( in  some  instances  with  a 
wooden  mold  board),  the  hoe,  the  hand 
rake,  the  mattock,  the  grass  scythe,  and 
the  cradle  for  harvesting  wheat,  consti- 
tuted the  entire  outfit  of  farm  imple- 
ments. With  the  natural  fertility  of  the 
soil,  these  would  have  done  well  enough, 
if  only  better  use  had  been  made  of 
them.  But  as  they  had  large  tracts  of 
land,  there  was  no  desire  to  cultivate  a 
particular  field  longer  than  to  draw  out 
its  natural  strength,  when  the  neighbors 
were  invited  in  for  a  chopping  and  log 
rolling,  and  another  was  opened  up.  And 
to  have  seen  some  of  these  farms  as 
they  appeared  during  the  70s  and  80s, 
overgrown  in  places  with  briars  and 
broom  sedge,  furrowed  with  gullies,  on 
account  of  poor  drainage,  lack  of  ter- 
racing, shallow  and  improper  cultiva- 
tion, and  consequent  rapid  erosion  pro- 
duced by  the  winter  rains,  would  have 
been  to  see  a  picture  of  agricultural  life 
rather  univiting.  But  conditions  have 
changed.  The  new  awakening  which 
has  come  to  the  South  as  a  whole  is  no- 
where more  evident  than  here.  Farm 
implements  and  machinery  of  the  best 
and  latest  designs  are  being  used.  The 
intensive  idea  of  farming  obtains  almost 
everywhere.  Under  the  more  progres- 
sive spirit  of  the  present,  aided  by  state 
demonstration  work,  the  yield  has  been 
increased  a  hundred  fold.  Fields  and 
farms  once  discarded  and  supposed  to 
b  e  practically  worthless  —  although 
naturally  rich  but  poor  on  account  of 
neglect — are  being    reclaimed.     The    re- 


208 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


spouse  to  the  better  treatment  is  all  that 
could  be  desired.  In  this  particular  lo- 
cality, 50  to  75  bushels  of  corn,  50 
bushels  of  oats,  30  bushels  of  wheat,  250 
bushels  of  sweet  potatoes,  a  bale  of  cot- 
ton worth  $75.00,  can  be  easily  produced 
on  an  acre.  This  is  not  a  chance  pos- 
sibility which  may  occur  under  certain 
extraordinary  conditions ;  but  it  is  what 
is  being  actually  done  by  all  the  better 
grade  farmers. 

And  just  here  it  ought  to  be  said  that 
those  who  pass  through  the  South  and 
whose  observation  is  limited  to  the  view 
obtained  from  the  window  or  steps  of  a 
moving  train,  do  not  see  enough  to  ap- 
preciate its  agricultural  possibilities.  In 
fact  the  impression  thus  obtained  is 
somewhat  disappointing.  This  is  espec- 
iallv  true,  if  the  observer  has  ever  gone 
by  rail  through  the  Cumberland  or  Leba- 
non valley,  or  from  Reading  to  Lancas- 
ter, and  noted  the  magnificient  farms 
that  appear  on  either  side.  But  here  the 
railroads  cross  the  streams  at  right 
angles,  or  follow  the  dividing  line  on  the 
water  sheds,  thus  affording  but  little  op- 
portunity to  see  the  better  sections  of  the 
country. 

From  an  industrial  standpoint  also, 
this  territorv  is  of  strategic  importance. 
It  is  situated  partly  on  and  partly  above 
the  "fall  line"  which  marks  the  junction 
of  the  Piedmont  Plateau  with  the  sandy 
coastal  plain.  It  has  an  abundance  of 
available  water  power  that  is  not  excel- 
led anywhere  south  of  the  Merrimac. 
Twenty-five  vears  ago  this  was  un- 
utilized ;  but  the  growth  of  the  textile 
industries,  and  the  advance  in  the 
knowledge  of  transmitting  electric 
power,  have  given  a  wonderful  impetus 
to  the  development  of  these  falls.  There 
are  now  74  cotton  mills  in  active  opera- 
tion on  this  territory.  The  majority  of 
these  are  either  run  by  water  or  operated 
by  electric  power  from  the  neighboring 
streams.  Miles  and  miles  of  copper  and 
aluminum  wire  are  now  stretched  upon 
steel  towers  and  wooden  poles,  and 
carrying  energy  from  the  source  of 
power  for  the  use  of  factories  and  mills 
at  points  favorable  to  transportation  and 
health,  instead  of  requiring  the  mills  to 


be  built  near  the  streams,  where  ill 
health  and  poor  work  are  bound  to  re- 
sult. Many  of  these  mills  are  owned 
and  controlled  by  these  German  descend- 
ants, and  in  others  they  have  large 
holdings.  The  whole  section  is  one  of 
vast  industrial  possibilities.  And  judg- 
ing from  what  has  been  accomplished 
during  the  last  ten  years,  we  may  confi- 
dently look  for  greater  things  in  the 
future.  Natural  resources  and  climatic 
conditions  are  such  that  the  appeal  thus 
made  to  the  capitalist  is  very  strong.  In 
fact  with  the  raw  material  right  here  on 
the  ground,  and  with  abundant  water 
power  for  manufacturing  purposes,  this 
is  destined  to  become  one  of  the  great  in- 
dustrial centers  of  the  country.  It  shows 
st  once  the  wisdom  and  the  foresight  of 
the  fathers  in  selecting  for  themselves 
and  their  children  such  a  goodly  land. 

In  educational  matters  their  training 
for  many  years  was  not  extensive ;  but  it 
was  thorough  as  far  as  it  went.  They 
made  provision  for  good  schools  as  soon 
as  conditions  and  circumstances  would 
allow.  The  church  and  the  school  house 
went  up  side  by  side.  Their  interest  in 
education  of  an  approved  type  is  seen  in 
the  action  which  they  took  in  sending 
Christopher  Rintleman  and  Christopher 
Layrle  (1772)  as  a  delegation  to  Europe 
for  the  purpose  of  applying  to  the  Con- 
sistory Council  of  Hanover  for  minis- 
ters and  school  teachers  to  supply  the 
various  congregations  ready  to  be  organ- 
ized. They  succeeded  in  getting  one 
minister,  Adolph  Nussman,  and  one 
teacher  Gottfried  Arndt.  These  came 
over  the  next  year  (1773),  and  did 
very  effective  work  in  caring  for  the 
educational  and  religious  interests  of  the 
colonists.  Other  helpers  would  have 
followed,  and  the  good  work  begun  by 
these  pioneer  teachers  would  have  pro- 
gressed more  rapidly ;  but  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  which  came  on  in  the  mean- 
while, cut  off  all  intercourse  with 
Europe,  and  demoralized  the  country  in 
general.  This  section  especially  felt  the 
effect  of  the  disturbances  to  no  small  de- 
gree, as  it  was  the  scene  of  two  fierce 
conflicts  between  the  Patriots  and  the 
Tories, — that  of    Ramsour's    mill,    Tune 


THE  GERMANS  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA  WEST  OP  THE  CATAWBA 


209 


20,  1780,  and  the  battle  of  King's  Moun- 
tain October  7  of  the  same  year. 

A  very  commendable  feature  of  the 
educational  work  of  that  period,  and 
one  for  which  the  German  people  have 
always  been  noted,  was  the  emphasis 
laid  upon  the  religious  idea,  making  all 
their  training  distinctively  Christian. 
Ihis  is  seen  in  the  subject  matter  of 
their  text  books, — their  readers  abound- 
ing in  selections  from  the  Bible,  and  the 
contents  as  a  whole  appealing  to  the 
heart  as  well  the  mind.  Even  such 
books  as  the  ABC  Buchstabir-und 
Lesebuch  by  Billmeyer,  and  the  ABC 
Buck  by  the  Henkels,  gotten  up  for  the 
children,  are  not  without  the  Creed,  the 
Lord's  Prayer,  other  short  prayers,  and 
hymns.  It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at, 
therefore,  that  the  children  of  that  day 
grew  up  as  a  rule  into  men  and  women 
with  a  high  sense  of  honor,  a  keen  ap- 
preciation of  right  and  wrong,  and  with 
such  other  qualities  of  mind  and  heart 
as  help  to  make  up  ideal  citizenship. 

But  we  have  come  upon  more  evil 
times.  What  we  have  gained  in  peda- 
gogical methods  and  in  meaningless 
fairy  tales,  no  doubt  somewhat  interest- 
ing to  the  children,  we  have  lost  in 
weightier  matters. 

The  school  houses  of  that  period,  like 
those  which  existed  everywhere  else  un- 
der similar  conditions,  can  not  be  said  to 
have  been  models  of  construction  and 
convenience.  They  were  invariably 
built  of  hewn  logs,  with  an  immense  fire 
place,  one  side  of  which  was  occupied 
by  the  teacher,  while  the  scholars 
perched  on  slab  benches  high  enough  to 
keep  the  little  folks  from  dangling  their 
feet  on  the  floor,  were  gathered  around 
in  a  kind  of  semi-circular  order.  On  the 
rear  of  the  building  an  opening  was  us- 
ually made  by  cutting  out  one  of  the 
logs,  almost  its  full  length.  This,  some- 
times with  sash,  but  more  frequently  a 
drop  shutter  hinged  with  leather  straps, 
served  as  a  window  to  throw  light  upon 
the  improvised  writing  desk  which  was 
ordinarily  a  plank  supported  on  pegs 
driven  in  the  wall.  Here  the  children 
were  gathered  together  immediately  af- 
ter the  noon  hour  to  receive  their  usual 


instruction  in    penmanship.     How    they 
could  ever  learn  to  write  at  this  particu- 
lar   period    with  nerves  and  muscles  all 
wrought  up  from  the  strenuous  exertion 
on    the   play   ground,  indulging    in    bull 
pen,  town  ball,  shinney,  and  other  vigor- 
ous' sports,  is  somewhat  hard  to    under- 
stand.     But    withal,  they    did    well,  re- 
markably well,  even  better  than  the  ma- 
jority of  the  vertical  enthusiasts  of  the 
present  day.     But  these  old-time    school 
houses    with    their    cherished    memories 
have  passed  away.    They  were  primitive 
enough  it  is  true.     Still  they  rendered  a 
most  splendid  service  as  they  had  to  do 
with  the   making   of    some   of    the   best 
men    and    women    which    the    state    has 
ever    had.      In    their     stead    there    have 
arisen  other  buildings  strictly  modern  in 
their  appointments.     During  the  last  five 
years  especially    there    has    been    a    de- 
cided advance  in  rural  educational  work. 
No    other    section    of    the   country  any- 
where    has   better    school    houses     than 
those  which  are    being    erected    at    this 
time  in  this  vicinity.  Lenoir  college  (Lu- 
theran) at  Hickory  and  Catawba  college 
(German     Reformed)    at    Newton,    are 
two    flourishing    institutions  of  learning 
conducted  in  the    interests   of    Christian 
education.  These  schools  are  patronized 
not  only  by  the  families  of    German    de- 
scent but  by  others  also ;  and  the  young 
men  who  go  out  from  them    are    taking 
high  positions  in  the  professional,  busi- 
ness, and  social  life  of  the  state.    From 
a  denominational  viewpoint  ihe  pioneers 
were   either   German    Reformed   or   Lu- 
theran,   principally    the    latter.        There 
were  a  few  German  Baptists  at  the  be- 
ginning, but    these    were    never    strong 
enough    to    form   an   organization.     For 
many  years  churches  were  built  and  used 
in    common,    each     denomination     how- 
ever teaching  and  preaching    the    tenets 
of  its  own  faith,  but  at  present  the  un- 
ion house  of  worship    is    the    exception 
and  not  the  rule.     Almost  every  family 
had    its    own    private    burying    ground. 
This  was  no  doubt  in  part  to  the  absence 
of  churches  and   church   cemeteries    for 
a  number  of    years.     In    some    cases    it 
may  have  been  due  to  the  lack  of  bridges 
and    the   consequent    inability    to     cross 


210 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


swollen  streams.  This  would  necessi- 
tate selecting  some  plot  of  ground 
nearer  home,  preferably  of  course  on 
the  old  homestead.  There  was  naturally 
a  desire  to  bury  the  rest  of  the  family 
at  the  same  place.  Hence  these  family 
burying  plots  when  once  started  were 
kept  up  for  years,  and  in  fact  until  in 
some  instances  desecration  to  the  graves 
on  the  part  of  new  and  disinterested 
owners  of  the  land  caused  the  younger 
generations  to  see  the  propriety  of  tak- 
ing their  dead  to  the  church  cemeteries 
w-iere  their  mortal  remains  could  rest  in 
peace  undisturbed  by  the  ruthless  hand 
of  greed  and  gain. 

Like  all  their  ancestors  these  people 
were  devoutly  religious  and  well  read  in 
the  Bible  and  in  their  devotional  books. 
Almost  every  home  was  supplied  with 
choice  books  bearing  on  religious  sub- 
jects, even  more  so  than  can  be  found  in 
many  homes  of  the  present  day.  And 
the  fact  that  these  Bibles,  hymn  books, 
prayer  books,  and  religious  books  in 
general  invariably  bore  the  imprint  of 
some  German  publisher,  may  be  taken 
as  an  argument  for  believing  that  some 
of  the  early  settlers  came  directly  from 
the  Palatinate.  Had  all  who  came  into 
this  section,  come  directly  from  Penn- 
sylvania, and  had  they  lived  there  for  a 
considerable  length  of  time  before  mov- 
ing here,  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  they  would  have  supplied  them- 
selves with  many  of  the  devotional 
books  gotten  out  by  its  numerous  pub- 
lishers. Of  course  there  are  here  a 
number  of  books  bearing  the  imprint  of 
Saur,  Billmeyer,  Zentler,  Cist,  Mentz, 
and  other  early  German  American  pub- 
lishers, but  the  greater  part  of  the  old 
German  literature  found  in  this  locality 
was  produced  in  Germany. 

It  should  be  said,  however,  that  with 
the  beginning  of  the  Henkel  publica- 
tions in  New  Market,  Va.  in  1806,  al- 
most every  house  was  supplied  with  the 
productions  of  their  press.  This  print- 
ing house  on  account  of  its  continuous 
existence  of  more  than  a  century,  and 
on  account  of  the  high  character  of  its 
publications,  has   had   a    remarkable   in- 


fluence upon  the  religious  life  of  the 
South. 

So  far  as  we  know,  no  pastor  lived 
and  labored  among  these  pioneer  settlers 
during  the  first  twenty-five  years  of 
their  residence  here.  They  may  have 
had  an  occasional  visit  from  some 
traveling  missionary.  Under  existing 
conditions,  therefore,  it  became  neces- 
sary for  their  school  teachers  to  look  af- 
ter their  spiritual  needs,  visit  the  sick, 
bury  the  dead,  and  read  prayers  and 
sermons  in  the  service  on  Sundays.  They 
applied  to  Muhlenberg  for  help,  but  he 
had  no  men  to  spare.  Hence  they  sent 
a  delegation  to  Europe  to  lay  their  case 
before  the  church  authorities  there.  As 
the  result  of  that  effort  has  already  been 
stated,  it  is  only  necessary  to  add  that 
Arndt  who  came  here  as  a  teacher,  was 
ordained  to  the  office  of  the  ministry  two 
years  later  (1775).  While  there  is  no 
known  record  of  his  work  as  a  whole,  it 
is  generally  believed  that  he  organized 
all  the  older  congregations  in  this  sec- 
tion. Rev.  Paul  Henkel,  himself  a  pio- 
neer minister  born  near  Salisbury,  Ro- 
wan County  (1753),  and  preaching  in 
that  vicinity  (1 781- 1792)  and  again 
1 800- 1 805).  in  a  report  to  a  Virginia 
Conference,  has  this  to  say  of  the 
labors  of  Rev.  Arndt, —  "In  Lincoln 
County  there  are  eight  or  nine  congrega- 
tions, several  of  which  are  quite  large. 
All  these  have  erected  joint  houses  of 
worship.  The  Lutheran  congregations 
were  served  by  Gottfried  Arndt  for 
twenty  years ;  and  even  before  that  time 
he  had  often  traveled  among  these 
churches  and  performed  official  duties 
as  far  as  his  circumstances  would  per- 
mit. Four  years  before  his  death  which 
occurred  in  1807,  he  had  the  misfortune 
to  lose  his  sight.  He  is  buried  under 
the  Lutheran  Church  at  Lincolnton. 

Living  at  the  same  time  and  caring  for 
the  religious  interests  of  the  Reformed 
people,  was  Rev.  Andrew  Loretz.  Lit- 
tle is  known  oLhis  history,  although  he 
is  supposed  to  have  been  a  native  of 
Switzerland.  He  died  in  1812.  His 
residence,  a  substantial  brick  structure 
which  he  erected  in  1793,  is  still  fairly 
well  preserved,  and  is  one  of  the   oldest 


THE  GERMANS  IN  NORTH  CAROLINA  WEST  OF  THE  CATAWBA 


211 


landmarks  in  the  community.  Follow- 
ing Arndt  came  Revs.  Philip  Henkel, 
David  Henkel,  and  Daniel  Moser,  who 
laid  deep  and  well  the  foundations  upon 
which  much  of  the  present  work  of  the 
church  is  standing.  Beginning  with  the 
death  of  Arndt,  their  work  extended 
down  to  the  year  1830.  With  few  ex- 
ceptions all  the  congregations  whose  or- 
ganization dates  back  to  the  beginning 
of  the  last  century,  are  strong  and  flour- 
ishing. And  although  most  of  them 
have  sustained  the  usual  losses  which 
come  from  death  and  removal,  the  old 
mother  congregations  were  never  more 
active  and  vigorous  than  now,  and  they 
are  showing  a  most  commendable  zeal 
along  lines  of  practical  church  work.  As 
an  example  of  religious  activity  among 
these  people,  it  must  be  said  that  the  N.. 
C.  Conference  of  the  Tenn.  Synod, 
which  is  confined  almost  entirely  to  the 
territory  designated  in  the  caption  of 
this  article,  and  which  is  composed  of 
about  twenty-five  ministers,  has  its  own 
Field  Missionary  whose  whole  time  and 
service  are  given  to  the  work  of  develop- 
ing new  congregations  within  its  bounds. 
Of  course  the  strategic  importance  of 
the  points  cared  for,  makes  this  work 
necessary ;  but  it  is  the  co-operation  of 
the  churches  already  established  that 
makes  it  possible. 

The  oldest  plot  of  ground  west  of  the 
Catawba  set  apart  for  religious  pur- 
poses is  that  jointly  owned  by  the  Dan- 
iel's Lutheran  and  Reformed  congrega- 
tions, and  on  which  since  1889,  each  has 
had  its  own  house  of  worship.  It  con- 
sists 'of  about  sixty  acres  of  land  and  is 
comprised  of  an  original  grant  made  by 
George  III  to  Matthew  Floyd,  and 
deeded  by  him  to  Nicholas  Warlick, 
Frederick  Wise,  Urban  Ashebanner, 
Peter  Statler,  Peter  Summey,  and  Peter 
Hafner,  for  the  consideration  of  10  £s, 
and  by  them  conveyed  to  the  "two  con- 
gregations of  Lutherans  and  Calvinists", 


January  9,  1774.  But  we  are  fully  jus- 
tified in  believing  that  service  was  held 
here  in  what  was  then  known  as  the 
school  house  church,  even  before  the 
above  date,  as  the  old  deed  shows  that 
these  parties  had  purchased  the  land 
from  Floyd  six  years  before  a  formal 
transfer  was  made  by  them  to  the  con- 
gregations. 

The  location  is  ideal  and  one  that  is 
beautiful  for  situation,  and  is  in  the 
midst  of  one  of  the  finest  agricultural 
sections  in  the  state ;  while  the  sur- 
rounding community  is  made  up  of  sub- 
stantial and  high-class  citizens.  This 
special  mention  is  made  of  this  particu- 
lar locality,  because  here  was  the  first 
settlement  west  of  the  Catawba,  and  the 
first  congregation ;  and  because  of  the 
many  useful  men  whom  it  has  sent  out 
into  the  professional  ranks  of  life.  The 
following  ministers  were  born  in  this 
community  and  partly  reared  within  the 
bounds  of  its  two  congregations ;  Ger- 
man Reformed,  Revs.  John  Lantz  and 
Chas.  W.  Warlick.  Lutheran, — Revs. 
Polycarp  Henkel,  D.D.,  Socrates  Henk- 
el, D.D.,  until  his  death  Editor  of  "Our 
Church  Paper",  New  Market,  Va.,  Jesse 
R.  Peterson,  L.  A.  Fox,  D.D.,  Professor 
of  Philosophy  in  Roanoke  College,  Va., 
Junius  B.  Fox.  Ph.  D.,  at  the  time  of  his 
death  Professor  in  Newberry  College,  S. 
C. ;  R.  A.  Yoder,  D.D.,  for  many  years 
President  of  Lenoir  College,  Hickory, 
N.  C,  J.  A.  Rudisill,  H.  L.  Seagle.  H. 
A  Kistler,  and  the  present  pastor  of  the 
congregation,  L.  L.  Lohr.  And  to  this 
list  it  may  be  well  to  add  the  name  of 
the  present  Supt.  of  the  City  Public 
Schools  of  Wilson,  S.  C,  and  Pres.  of 
the  State  Teachers'  Association,  Prof. 
Chas.  L.  Coon.  The  German  descendants 
in  North  Carolina  west  of  the  Catawba 
have  done  reasonably  well  in  the  past ; 
and  it  is  confidently  hoped  that  their  fu- 
ture will  show  no  steps  backward. 


212 


Stories  of  Old  Stumpstown 


Under  this  heading  E.  Crumbine,  M.D.,  of 
Mt.  Zion,  Pa.,  has  collected  a  handful  of 
very  interesting  sketches  giving  a  history  of 
events,  traditions  and  anecdotes  of  early 
Fredericksburg.  These  were  read  before  the 
Lebanon  County  Historical  Society  in  1909 
and  1910  and  have  been  issued  in  paper 
cover  book  of  152  pages.  The  following 
extracts  give  a  fair  idea  of  the  contents  of 
the  whole  book.  We  hope  there  are  many 
others  at  work  or  ready  to  go  to  work  to 
gather  up  equally  valuable  sketches  of  their 
respective  communities. — Editor. 

FREDERICKSBURG    IOO    YEARS   AGO(p.    II9) 

One  hundred  years  ago  (in  1810),  the 
name  of  the  village  was  still  unsettled. 
It  was  known  as  Stump's  Town, 
"Shtumpa  Shtedd'l",  New  Town  and 
Fredericksburg.  There  was  no  postoffice 
before  1826. 

There  was  no  free  school  house.  The 
school  was  kept,  and  only  German 
taught,  in  the  small  log  school  building 
located  on  the  south  eastern  corner  of 
St.  John's  churchyard.  There  was  only 
one  church,  built  of  logs,  and  it  had  no 
bell. 

Kerosene  and  other  illuminating  oils 
were  unknown.  So  were  electricity  and 
gas.  Tallow  candles,  and  wrought  iron 
lamps  in  which  hog's  fat  was  burnt,  were 
in  use. 

Farmers  raised  flax,  and  from  it  such 
warp  and  woof  which  was  woven  on 
home-made  wooden  looms  into  linen 
cloth  of  finer  and  coarser  texture.  Out 
of  this  cloth  were  made  towels,  bed- 
linen  and  underwear.  They  also  made 
a  very  coarse  fabric  of  the  thicker  fibres 
of  the  flax  plant,  called  tow-cloth — 
"werrigich  Tuch".  "Half-linen"  or 
linsey-woolsey  was  a  cloth  made  of  linen 
warp  and  woolen  filling  or  woof,  and 
was  fashioned  into  clothing  for  both 
sexes.  Both  warp  and  woof  were  the 
product  of  the  spinning-wheel  and  the 
weaving  was  done  on  small  looms. 
Another  product  of  the  local  weaver  was 
a  heavy  woolen  bed  blanket  in  two  or 
more  bright  colors,  with  the  name  of  the 
maker  and  the  year  Anno  Domini  woven 
in.  English  capitals  in  one  corner.  One 
of  the  manufacturers  was  Emanuel 
Neilv,  and  his  name  can  still  be  found 


packed  away  in  old-fashioned  chests  and 
on  beds  of  Lebanon  county  guest  rooms. 
Philip  Krebs  was  a  weaver  in  "Reams- 
town"  street.  These  blankets  are  heir- 
looms in  some  families,  having  descended 
through  four  or  five  or  more  genera- 
tions, and  they  are  highly  prized  by  their 
owners. 

The  village  contained  only  two  religi- 
ous organizations,  the  Reformed  and  the 
Lutherans,  but  a  mile  south  the  Menno- 
nites  were  numerous,  and  worshipped 
in  a  building  of  logs,  erected  in  1775.  It 
contained  a  plain  pulpit,  unpainted 
wooden  benches  and  was  erected  on  an 
acre  of  land  donated  by  Casper  Sherrick 
in  1774. 

Three  miles  to  the  northwest  of  the 
little  Mountain  was  a  large  wooden 
structure  in  which  a  Moravian  congrega- 
tion worshipped.  It  was  known  as  the 
"Herrnhuter  Schulhaus" — the  Moravian 
Schoolhouse.  The  auditorium  was  on 
the  second  story,  while  the  ground  floor 
was  used  as  a  dwelling  by  the  school- 
master, who  taught  in  it  six  days  in  the 
week  during  the  winter  months. 

The  morals  of  the  town  and  vicinity 
were  not  of  the  strictest  order,  and  the 
people  were  not  all  of  the  pious  and 
goody-goody  kind  as  they  are  described 
by  some  local  historians.  The  village 
people  at  Lebanon  and  neighboring 
counties  were  not  all  saints,  and  had 
their  vices.  Gambling  was  not  unknown 
and  drunkenness  was  not  uncommon. 
Whiskey  was  cheap,  brawls  at  the 
taverns  were  frequent,  while  scarcely  a 
public  vendue,  a  political  gathering  or  a 
military  parade  passed  oft"  without  a 
fight.  In  later  years  one  of  the  habitual 
brawlers  of  the  vicinity  acquired  the 
nickname  of  Bully  Wagner,  and  another, 
a  Light,  was  known  as  the  "Butta  Wam- 
sher". 

Very  few  newspapers  were  brought 
to  the  village,  and  these  were  mostly 
printed  in  German.  Dailies  were  un- 
known ;  so  were  the  magazines. 

The  county  was  not  Lebanon,  but 
Dauphin.  It  was  not  before  1813  that 
Lebanon  County  was  erected. 


STORIES  OF  OLD  STUMPSTOWN 


213 


Oranges  were  seen  about  twice  a  year. 
When  the  merchants  brought  new  goods 
from  Philadelphia  their  stock  of  mer- 
chandise included  a  box  of  oranges. 
Bananas  were  unknown  in  the  town. 

The  spinning-wheel  and  reel  were  in 
nearly  every  home.  The  reel  was  called 
a  "Hoshpel".  There  were  also  "wool- 
wheels".  "Hospel"  was  often  applied  to 
an  unsteady,  foolish  fellow.  The  spin- 
ning-wheel, the  reel  and  the  wool-wheel 
have  all  gone  out  of  business,  and  only 
the  foolish,  human  "hospel"  remains. 

There  was  not  a  mile  of  telegraph  nor 
a  single  trolley  car  in  the  State  and  the 
telephone  had  not  even  been  dreamt  of 
in  Stumpstown,  nor  in  any  other  town 
or  out  of  it. 

There  was  no  threshing  machine ; 
wheat  and  other  cereals  were  threshed 
with  flails,  or  tramped  out  on  the  barn- 
floor  by  horses.  An  able  workman  could 
earn  40  cents  per  day  and  board,  in 
threshing  with  a  flail  in  a  farmer's  barn 
in  the  winter  time,  but  he  was  obliged  to 
labor  from  early  dawn  till  dark  night. 

There  were  no  mowers,  no  reaping 
machines,  no  self-binders.  Grain  and 
grass  were  cut  with  sickles,  cradles  and 
Dutch  scythes.  The  Dutch  scythes  were 
sharpened  on  a  "Denglestock"  with  a 
"Dengle  hammer". 

Rye-bread  was  largely  eaten,  and 
applebutter  was  a  universal  sauce. 
Cherries,  apples  and  peaches  were  dried 
for  winter  use,  and  canned  fruit  was  not 
known.  There  were  no  pure  food  laws, 
and  no  cases  of  ptomaine  poisoning.  So- 
called  "sanitation"  of  the  present  day 
would  have  been  hooted  and  regarded, 
with  disgust  and  contempt. 

The  Sunday  collections  in  church  were 
taken  in  a  small  black  velvet  bag,  eight 
inches  in  depth,  the  top  kept  open  by 
means  of  an  iron  ring  four  inches  in 
diameter,  suspended  from  the  end  of  a 
long  pole.  The  bag  had  a  small  bell 
attached  to  the  botton,  to  arouse  drowsy 
members  into  a  sense  of  giving.  The 
coins  dropped  into  it  were  the  big  copper 
cents  of  the  time.  It  was  called  a 
"Klingle-Seckly",  which  means,  literally, 
a  tinkling-bag.  There  was  congregational 
singing  led  by  a  "fore-singer",   and   no 


instrumental  accompaniment. 

Within  the  schoolhouse  there  were  no 
wall-maps,  charts,  globes  nor  black- 
boards. Goosequills  were  in  use  instead 
of  steel  pens.  1  he  cost  of  tuition  was 
two  cents  per  day  and  the  county  com- 
missioners paid  the  schooling  of  indigent 
children.  Attending  school  was  not  com- 
pulsory. It  was  a  "free"  school,  inas- 
much as  one  was  free  to  attend,  or  not, 
as  he  pleased.  And  still  the  children 
grew  up  to  useful  manhood  and  woman- 
hood. 

There  were  no  licensed  saloons.  Every 
storekeeper  sold  whiskey  by  the  pint  or 
quart,  and  the  price  was  six  cents  per 
pint.  Lager  beer  was  not  heard  of. 
Neither  was  ice  cream. 

Cigars  could  be  bought  at  the  rate  of 
four  for  a  cent,  or  twenty  cents  and  less 
per  hundred,  tied  together  with  a  strip 
of  corn  husk. 

There  was  not  a  single  organ  or  piano 
in  any  private  house  or  church  in  Bethel 
Township,  and  extremely  few  within  the 
present  borders  of  our  county. 

SILENCE — SI    LENTZ    (p.    45) 

One  of  Mr.  Shlatterly's  habits  was, 
when  the  school-room  noises  became  too 
loud  and  annoying  to  give  a  smart,  re- 
sounding rap  on  his  desk  with  his  rod  or 
ruler  and  call  out  in  a  loud  voice, 
"Silence".  It  so  happened  that  a  certain 
boy  named  Bentz  came  one  morning  as 
a  new  pupil,  and  during  the  day  he  was 
greatly  disturbed  by  the  teacher's  ex- 
clamations, being  under  the  impression 
that  they  were  addressed  to  him  indi- 
vidually and  calling  him  Si  Lentz.  Now 
be  it  understood  that  "Si"  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania German  lingo  stands  for  the 
plural  of  pig  and  the  poor  boy  imagined 
that  he  was  being  called  a  "Pig-Lentz" 
all  day  long.  Therefore  after  his  first 
day  he  astonished  his  parents  by  declar- 
ing that  nothing  would  induce  him  to 
return  to  school  only  to  be  abused  and 
called  a  "Si-Lentz"  from  morning  till 
evening.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
after  having  the  meaning  of  the  term 
explained  to  him,  the  lad  came  back, 
developed  a  mathematical  turn  of  mind 
and  became  the  best  arithmetician  in  the 
district. 


214 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


THE  BUCHANAN   POLE    (p.   35) 

Twelve  years  later  there  was  another 
pole-raising  by  the  Democrats  in  front 
of  John  Foesig's  tavern,  near  the  corner 
of  Market  and  Pinegrove  streets.  It 
was  accompanied  by  an  ox-roast  and  fol- 
lowed by  a  roistering  frolic  at  night. 
Three  Reading  artists  were  brought  to 
the  place,  one  to  paint  in  big  letters  the 
names  of  Buchanan  and  Breckinridge  on 
the  large  square  canvas  attached  to  the 
pole,  and  all  three  to  play  stringed  in- 
struments for  the  crowd.  It  was  a  rainy 
day,  and  when  the  first  attempt  failed  to 
raise  the  shaft  and  plant  it  into  the  deep 
hole  excavated  for  its  reception,  a 
gathering  of  Fremont  Republicans  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  street  in  front  of 
old  Jacob  Eshleman's  house,  cheered 
vociferously  as  it  came  down  into  the 
mud.  But  when  in  a  second  attempt  the 
Democrats  made  a  "long  pull,  a  strong 
pull  and  pull  altogether",  when  the  pole 
reached  the  perpendicular,  and  the 
names  of  the  distinguished  Pennsylva- 
nian  and  the  Southern  slave-holder  were 
flung  to  the  drizzling  air,  then  it  was 
their  turn  to  cheer  and  they  did  cheer. 
Perhaps  their  enthusiasm  would  have 
been  less  vociferous  had  they  foreseen 
the  long  years  of  bloody  strife  between 
the  North  and  the  South  which  was  to 
begin  before  the  administration  of  James 
Buchanan  and  John  C.  Breckinridge 
came  to  a  close. 

This  occasion  furnished  a  theme  for  a 
rhymester  who  wrote  a  lampoon  in  the 
vernacular  against  the  local  Democratic 
leaders,  which  appeared  in  the  "Libanon 
Demokrat".  It  was  too  good  to  be  en- 
tirely lost,  and  a  part  of  it  is  here  re- 
produced : 

An  Invitation. 

Hurrah,  hurrah,  ihr  Demokraten ! 
Komrat  herbei  zum  Ochsenbraten.  . 
Macht  eich  raus  in  aller  Freeh, 
Es  gibt  e'n  wedderliche  Shpree ! 

E'n  alter  Ochs  ist  an  der  Heck, 
Den  braten  wir  mit  Haut  tin'  Dreck ; 
Der  Kalbs-kop  Butcher  un  der  Hans 
Die  heben  schon  den  Ochs  am  Schwantz  ! 


Der  Buck,  so  hab  ich  hoere  sagen, 
Wollt     komme'     auf     'm     Wind-Muehl 

YYagen ; 
Und  wei  bei  jeder  Lumperei 
Ist  der  Huchster  au'  dabei. 

Der     Kueh-Dokter     derf     der     YYampe 

lehren, 
Und  sich  e'n  neues  Hemd  raus  scheren ; 
Und  wass  noch  gibt  der  groesste  G'spass, 
Ein  gut-gefilltes  Whiskey-Fass ! 

CAKES   AND   BEER MAMMY    STROH(p.  37) 

In  the  northwest  corner  of  Market 
Square  stood  in  the  first  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century  a  steep-roofed  brown- 
ish-red, one-storied  house  which  was  the 
residence  of  Michael  Stroh  and  his  wife, 
whose  maiden  name  was  Rudy.  Mrs. 
Stroh  was  known  to  all  the  boys  and 
girls  of  the  village  as  Mammy  Stroh, 
and  every  one  loved  her  and  her  large 
and  comfortable  sitting  room,  as  well  as 
the  toothsome  wares  which  she  sold 
there.  These  consisted  of  sweet  cook- 
ies, "mintsticks"  and  black  molasses 
candy,  called"  "mozhey".  Besides  these 
she  kept  for  sale  inch-sized  blocks  of 
candy,  wrapped  in  papers  of  different 
colors  with  narrow  slips,  on  which  were 
printed  sentiments  in  two  rhyming  lines, 
known  as  "loveletters".  They  might 
have  been  termed  "courtship  made 
easy".  They  were  sold  at  the  rate  of 
four  for  a  cent,  and  the  rhymes  were 
like  these : 

"Our  joys  when  united  will  always  in- 
crease, 

And  griefs  when  divided  are  Iull'd  into 
peace." 

Another  was  like  this : 

Love  all  sincere,  dear  youth,  is  mine,. 
For  oh !  my  faithful  heart  is  thine. 

Cigars  tied  together  in  bundles  of  100 
with  narrow  strips  of  corn  husks  were 
sold  at  the  rate  of  four  for  one  big  cop- 
per cent. 

She  also  made  and  sold  a  swreet  drink, 
known  as  mead,  which  was  a  veritable 
nectar  to  young  palates.  She  wore  a 
snow-white  cap  with  a  big  ruffle,  or  frill, 
which     surrounded     her    kind,     brown, 


STORIES  OF  OLD  STUMPSTOWN 


215 


wrinkled,  motherly,  old  face  as  with  a 
halo  of  glory.  Her  room  was  heated  by 
means  of  a  big,  old-fashioned  stove  and 
the  fuel  burned  in  it  was  white  oak  and 
solid  hickory  wood.  For  a  youth  of 
romantic  seventeen  to  sit  on  the  shiny, 
old-fashioned,  red  wood-chest,  behind 
that  warm  stove,  next  to  a  girl  of  sweet 
sixteen  was  like  enjoying  a  seat  beside  a 
redeemed  Peri  in  Paradise,  and  the 
buzzing  of  the  hre  in  the  old  wood-stove 
was  like  the  music  of  the  sphere  falling 
upon  the  ears  of  the  blest ! 

Mammy  Stroh's  parlor  was  a  sort  of, 
trysting-place  for  the  Dutch  lads  and 
lassies  and  many  an  acquaintance  begun 
there  in  the  dim  light  of  her  fat-lamp 
ripened  into  friendship  and  the  closer 
ties  of  love.  Many  a  matrimonial  match 
had  the  beginning  in  Mistress  Stroh's 
cake-parlor  over  a  glass  oi  spicy  mead 
and  a  delicious  "Leb-kuche",  paid  for 
by  the  boy's  copper  pennies.  She  drove 
an  especially  brisk  trade  during  the 
Christmas  and  New  Year  holidays, 
when  many  a  rip  and  levy  and  a  big 
shower  of  coppers,  found  their  way  into 
her  money  box.  The  young  people  of 
that  day  spent  more  copper  than  silver 
pieces,  and  despite  the  fact  of  having 
no  end  of  pure-food  legislation  in  our 
time,  the  dappled  cookies  and  the  black 
"mozhey"  of  Mammy  Stroh's  manufac- 
ture were  purer  and  healthier  than  the 
disgusting  chewing-gum  and  the  un- 
wholesome sweetmeats  that  are  annually 
thrust  upon  the  holiday  market  to  sow 
the  seeds  of  ill  health  and  bad  habits. 

a  teacher's  examination  (p.  55) 

The  advent  of  the  County  Superin- 
tendent in  1854  marked  a  new  era  in 
school  affairs.  The  first  incumbent  was 
John  H.  Kluge  of  Lebanon,  a  teacher  in 
the  Lebanon  Academy  building  on  the 
corner  of  Willow  and  the  "plankroad" 
now  Tenth  Street.  He  was  a  short,  fat 
man,  with  a  round  pleasant  face  and  a 
kind  heart  but  withal  of  a  somewhat 
sarcastic  turn,  as  the  following  incident 
will  show :  It  was  a  day  in  the  month 
of  September,  early  in  the  fifties.  A 
number  of  old  schoolmasters  with  some 
younger  men  were  behind  the  desks  in 


room  number  4  in  the  old  schoolhouse, 
while  Mr.  Kluge,  as  examiner,  occupied 
the  large  desk  facing  the  class.  The 
branch  was  English  grammar,  and  the 
examination  was  oral.  "Mr.  X,"  said 
the  Superintendent  in  mild  tones,  "what 
is  English  grammar?" 

In  a  shrill  treble  Mr.  X.  replied, 
"Well,  I  cannot  say  much  about  it." 

"Don't  you  know  anything  about  Eng- 
lish grammar?"  was  the  next  question. 

"O,  yes,  I  know  some." 

"Well,  then,  Mr.  X.  will  you  tell  me 
what  a  noun  is?"  said  Mr.  Kluge. 

"A  noun?"  repeated  the  old  peda- 
gogue, rolling  his  eyes  along  the  ceiling 
as  if  to  find  an  answer  there.  "No,  sir; 
I  cannot  say  chust  now  what — what  a 
noun  is." 

"AVhy,  Mr.  X.  if  you  know  anything 
at  all  about  grammar  you  should  be  able 
to  answer  this  question ;  it  is  the  sim- 
plest one  I  can  ask  you." 

This  was  too  much  for  our  old  friend 
Mr.  X.  and  in  his  thin  treble  he  almost 
shouted,  "Well,  I  haf  kep'  school  dese 
twenty-five  years !" 

"Is  it  possible?"  said  Mr.  Kluge,  slow- 
ly but  with  emphasis,  and  passed  on  to 
the  next  candidate  for  pedagogical 
privileges. 

A   PRAYER    MEETING  INCIDENT    (p.  92) 

They  often  suffered  persecution  at  the 
hands  of  the  unregenerated  sons  of 
"Belial"  who  during  the  evening  services 
would  play  all  manner  of  tricks  on  the 
rear  and  illy  lighted  benches,  or  in  the 
darkness  outside.  On  one  occasion,  at  a 
meeting  on  Mechanic  street,  held  on  a 
warm  summer  night,  when  all  were  on 
their  knees  and  nearly  every  one's  voice 
shouting  irregular  responses  and  loud 
aniens  to  the  one  who  was  leading  in 
prayer,  a  certain  elderly  brother  was 
kneeling  with  his  back  toward  the  open 
window.  He  wore  very  long  hair,  and 
when  one  of  the  "wicked  ones"  armed 
with  a  long,  slender  stick  having  the  end 
split  into  short,  brush-like  splinters, 
quietly  poked  it  through  the  window, 
and,  twisting  it  like  a  screw  into  the 
devout  brother's   long   locks,   gave    it    a 


216 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


sudden  wrench  and  tore  out  a  handful 
of  hair,  the  sufferer  leaped  to  his  feet 
and  shouted,  "Hier  in  unsere  Mitte  is 
der  Almechtig  Gott,  aher  drous  in  der 
dunkele  Nacht  ist  der  lehendig  Teufel !" 
(Here  is  our  midst  is  the  presence  of 
Almighty  God,  hut  out  in  the  darkness 
of  night  is  the  living  devil!") 

DOMESTIC   REMEDIES    (p.   78) 

The  minor  ailments,  especially  of  chil- 
dren, were  as  a  rule,  treated  with 
domestic  remedies  in  the  first  fifty  years 
of  the  town's  existence.  The  garrets 
held  a  store  of  recognized  remedies  for 
many  of  the  ills  which  flesh  is  heir  too. 
Suspended  from  the  rafters,  tied  in 
paper,  were  sage,  and  hyssop,  catnip  and 
boneset,  rue  and  rosemary,  thyme  and 
mint,  horehound  and  coriander,  fennel 
and  pennyroyal,  elecampene  root  and 
hollyhock  flowers.  For  rheumatism 
there  were  the  amulets,  the  pow-wowers 
and  prickly  ash  bark ;  for  erysipelas 
there  was  the  woman  who,  with  three 
strands  of  red  silk,  or  red  wool,  could 
charm  it  away,  or  if  silk  and  wool  were 
difficult  to  get,  three  shovelfuls  of  live 
coals  carried  thrice  across  the  person  of 
the  patient  would  of  a  certainty  afford 
relief.  In  the  corner  cupboard  were  the 
camphor  bottle  and  the  lily-dram,  the 
walnuts  in  whiskey  and  the  tansy  bitters. 

Living  the  simple  life,  sleeping  in 
attics  so  well  ventilated  that  little  snow- 
drifts were  often  found  on  top  of  the 
featherbed  or  on  their  woolen  stockings 
on  the  bare  floor  as  they  opened  their 
eyes  in  the  early  dawn  the  boys  and  girls 
became  hardy  and  strong.  Making  their 
morning  ahlutions,  not  in  a  warmed 
bathroom,  but  out  at  the  pump,  sur- 
rounded by  snow,  with  icicles  pendant 
from  the  spout,  they  became  robust  and 
rosy-cheeked,  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that 
the  death-rate  among  the  early  villagers 
was  no  greater  than  it  is  in  our  own  time 
of  State  Health  Boards,  Anti-toxin 
fakes,  subsidized,  outdoor,  hospital 
camps  and  Christian  Science  humbugs. 

the  store  (p.  74) 

The  merchants  of  the  olden  time 
bought     their     goods     at     Philadelphia, 


whence  they  were  brought  in  big  Cone- 
stoga  wagons  by  farmers,  who,  when 
taking  to  the  eastern  markets  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  farm  and  the  still,  brought 
dry  goods,  hardware  and  groceries  on 
their  return  home.  This  was  the  custom 
before  the  building  of  the  Union  Canal, 
hut  after  the  opening  of  that  water-way, 
the  goods  were  carried  to  Lebanon  by 
boat,  and  thence  hauled  to  their  destina- 
tion for  the  retail  trade.  Spring  and 
autumn  were  the  seasons  for  the  mer- 
chant to  replenish  his  stock,  and  these 
were  great  times  for  the  housewives  who 
needed  ginghams  and  calicoes,  muslins 
and  ribbons,  to  go  and  see  the  new  goods. 
The  crowds  on  these  occasions  were 
similar  to  those  in  a  modern  department 
store  on  a  bargain  day,  and  for  weeks 
the  merchant's  money-drawer  was  con- 
verted into  an  instrument  of  music,  as 
the  Spanish  dollars,  the  quarters,  fips 
and  levies  dropped  into  them  in  great 
profusion. 

Among  the  curious  dames  who  at  an 
early  hour  hastened  to  see  the  latest 
novelties  was  one  whom  we  will  call 
Catherine  Q.  She  seldom  bought  any- 
thing, her  scant  supply  of  pin-money 
forbidding  it,  but  she  took  a  great  inter- 
est in  the  newest  textile  fabric,  especially 
in  blue  cotton  prints,  and  she  loved  to 
smoke  cigars.  She  was  the  first  one  for 
whom  the  salesman  made  a  display  of 
calicoes,  his  silk  ribbons  and  his  new  fip- 
sugar.  She  spent  hours  in  examining 
the  various  kinds  of  merchandise,  the 
proprietor  knowing  well  the  value  of  her 
advertising  tongue  if  he  was  patient  and 
obliging.  After  having  taken  a  mental 
inventory  of  almost  the  entire  stock,  hut 
buying  nothing  she  would  say,  "And 
now  you  ought  to  present  me  with  a  real 
good  cigar!"  And  she  got  it  every  time. 
She  spent  the  remainder  of  the  day  in 
going  from  house  to  house  with  a  glow- 
ing account  of  the  fine  bargains  to  be 
had. 

Among  the  merchandise  of  a  general 
store  were  rye,  whiskey  and  other 
liquors.  Monongahela  whiskey  could  be 
bought  at  eight  to  ten  cents  per  quart, 
and   it   was  a  common   thing  to  keep  a 


STORIES  OF  OLD  STUMPSTOWN 


217 


rum  bottle  in  the  family  cupboard.  When 
new  goods  arrived,  and  the  huge  hogs- 
heads of  sugar,  the  puncheons  of  rum 
and  the  heavy  casks  of  molasses  were 
unloaded,  the  whiskey  bottle  was  free  to 
all  obliging  persons  who  assisted  in  the 
work.  On  one  of  these  occasions  a  lad 
of  thirteen  was  among  the  busy  crowd 
and  was  busiest  where  the  bottle  was 
kept.  In  the  course  of  an  hour  or  two 
he  was  unable  to  walk.  His  fond  mother, 
supposing  her  boy  had  been  taken  sud- 
denly ill,  put  him  to  bed  and  nursed  him 
as  a  sick  child.  All  at  once  his  stomach 
rebelled,  and  there  was  a  fearful  up- 
heaval, which  by  its  odor,  betrayed  the 
lad's  condition  to  the  mother.  Starting 
awav  from  him  in  disgust  and  indigna- 
tion, she  cried,  "Why,  my  God,  Obadiah, 
you  are  drunk  !"  "Do  you  really  think 
I  am,  Mom?"  said  the  lad  and  took  his 
time  to  become  sober. 

THE  OLD-FASHIONED  BAKE-OVEN    (p.    II3) 

Every  Fredericksburger  had  a  meal- 
chest,  or  a  flour  barrel,  a  dough-trough, 
or  "Bock-muld",  and  also  bread-baskets 
made  of  rye-straw  and  hickory-splints. 
These  articles  were  kept  in  a  small  room 
called  the  "meal-room".  To  this  room 
the  miller  carried  the  bag  of  meal.  The 
bran  was  taken  to  the  stable  and  then  fed 
to  the  cow.  The  miller  was  always  sure 
of  his  pay,  for  he  took  toll  before  grind- 
ing the  grain.  The  toll  amounted  to  ten 
per  cent,  and  it  was  measured  out  with 
a  small  wooden  box  called  a  "mulder- 
bexly"  or  toll-box,  which  was  filled  and 
taken  for  each  bushel  that  was  ground. 
Every  customer  got  the  flour  of  his  own 
wheat,  and  the  miller  was  said  to  be 
doing  "custom  work".  This  custom  has 
passed  away.  A  farmer  may  still  take 
a  bag  of  wheat  to  the  mill,  but  he  only 
exchanges  it  for  its  value  in  flour.  Every 
family  in  those  old  days  baked  its  own 
bread,  in  a  brick  oven.  No  house  was 
complete  without  a  "bake-oven".  There 
were  three  utensils  used  in  the  process 
of  baking  bread,  which  are  quite  un- 
known to  many  persons  of  the  present 
day.  They  were  the  "Back-ofa-kitch", 
the  "Back-ofa-huddle",    and    the  "Back- 


ofa-sheeser".  The  first  of  these  was  a 
sort  of  long-handled  hoe  with  which  the 
live  coals  were  raked  or  dragged  out  of 
the  oven  after  it  was  heated — literally,  a 
bake-oven  catch,  catch  having  been  cor- 
rupted to  "kitch".  The  second  consisted 
of  a  cloth  tied  to  a  long  pole  with,  which 
the  oven  was  swept  clean  of  what  the 
"kitch"  failed  to  remove.  The  last- 
literally,  a  bake-oven  shooter — was  a 
flat,  wooden  shovel,  also  with  a  long 
handle,  which  was  used  to  convey  the 
pans  containing  the  dough  into  the  hot 
oven,  as  well  as  to  remove  them  when 
baked.  The  baking  was  done  on  Friday, 
as  a  rule,  and  on  the  same  day  was 
baked  the  week's  supply  of  pies.  I  heard 
of  a  certain  economical  housewife,  who. 
when  she  was  boarding  the  laborers, 
baked  a  supply  two  weeks  ahead  in  order 
to  have  then  stale  all  the  time  and 
consequently  have  them  last  longer. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOMS   (p.  94) 

When  a  death  occurred,  messengers 
were  at  once  sent  out  to  carry  the  sad 
news,  with  the  date  and  hour  of  the 
funeral,  to  friends  and  relatives.  Four 
persons  of  the  neighborhood  were 
selected  as  "grave-makers" —  married 
men  if  the  deceased  died  in  wedlock; 
boys  or  young  men  in  case  of  an  infant 
or' unmarried  person.  These  four  dug 
the  grave,  acted  as  pallbearers,  and  made 
the  interment. 

Soon  after  the  death  the  church  bell 
would  ring  for  a  short  time,  and,  after  a' 
pause,  would  "toll"  forth  the  number  of 
years  of  the  deceased.  In  case  of  an 
infant  of  an  age  under  three,  the  bell 
would  "toll  two".  The  neighbors  would 
offer  their  services  free  to  make  prepara- 
tions for  the  funeral.  A  calf  would  be 
killed  and  numbers  of  chickens  decapi- 
tated. There  would  be  roasting  and 
stewing  and  baking,  and  a  great  array  of 
funeral  meats,  cakes  and  pies  would 
cover  tables  and  benches  in  the  cellar. 
In  order  to  keep  rats  and  mice  away, 
small  lights  were  improvised  by  cutting 
out  of  a  newspaper  or  some  wrapping 
paper,  a  circular  piece  the  size  of  a 
saucer.  The  centre  of  this  was  twisted 
into  the  shape  of  an  inch-long  wick  and 


218 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


put  in  the  bottom  of  the  saucer.  Lard 
or  hog's  fat  used  for  burning  in  the 
saucer  in  a  "Fett-Amshel",  or  fat-lamp, 
was  pressed  on  the  paper  in  the  saucer 
around  the  wick-like  projection,  which 
was  greased  and  lighted.  Three  or  four 
of  these  night-lamps  were  placed  at  dif- 
ferent points  in  the  cellar,  where  they 
burned  all  night  and  kept  the  little  four- 
footed  thieves  away. 

As  late  as  the  middle  of  the  last  cen- 
tury, and  even  later,  it  was  a  common 
custom  for  the  neighbors  to  sit  up  all 
night  and  keep  watch  with  the  dead. 
Though  far  from  approaching  the  con- 
vivial Irish  wake,  the  occasion  was  made 
more  or  less  of  a  social  gathering,  and 
at  midnight  refreshments  were  served 
to  the  watchers.  Hymns  were  sung  at 
intervals,  and  the  younger  folks  often 
managed  to  do  a  little  decorous  love- 
making  on  the  quiet  towards  the  wee 
small  hours  of  the  morning. 

There  were  no  hearses  in  those  days, 
and  when  from  the  country,  the  dead 
were  carried  in  large  "Conestoga" 
wagons  covered  with  canvas,  spread  over 
big  bows  arching  from  side  to  side.  At 
other  times  the  coffin  was  placed  on  the 
straw-spread  bottom  of  a  coverless 
wagon,  with  the  driver  and  undertaker 
seated  in  the  forepart  on  a  board  laid 
across  the  box.  The  preacher  and  the 
"foresinger"  headed  the  funeral  train  in 
a  rockaway  or  in  an  old-fashioned  family 
carriage.  The  friends  followed  in  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  vehicles  from  the  heavy 
carriage    to    the    lumbering,    springless 


two-horse  wagon  which  had  an  abundant 
supply  of  straw  in  the  bottom  and  had 
boards  laid  across  the  box  to  serve  as 
seats. 

The  funerals  coming  from  the  east, 
from  the  north  or  from  the  west,  halted 
just  south  of  the  crossing  of  Pinegrove 
and  Market  streets.  The  coffin  was 
placed  on  the  black  bier  near  the  side- 
walk. The  minister,  the  "foresinger", 
the  relatives  and  friends,  together  with 
a  number  of  idlers  and  apprentice  boys, 
were  grouped  around.  A  hymn  was  sung 
as  the  undertaker  turned  back  on  its 
hinges  the  upper  sections  in  two  parts, 
of  the  coffin  lid,  exposing  the  face  and 
upper  parts  of  the  shroud,  and  then,  the 
bell  began  tolling  and  continued  to  do  so 
until  the  open  grave  was  reached.  There 
the  burial  service  was  recited,  another 
hymn  was  sung,  generally  from  the 
"Saenger  am  Grabe"  and  the  coffin  was 
lowered  into  the  grave.  The  friends 
followed  the  minister  to  the  church  to 
sit  under  a  long  and  often  tedious  ser- 
mon. It  was  the  custom  for  the  kins- 
folk to  keep  their  hats  on  their  heads  in 
church  during  the  services.  The  appren- 
tice boys  and  the  village  idlers  remained 
at  the  grave  until  the  "grave-makers'r 
had  rounded  the  mound  and  also  gone 
to  the  church.  Then  the  boys  returned 
to  their  tasks  in  the  shop,  and  the  few 
idlers  to  their  accustomed  benches  and 
boxes  in  the  stores  and  taverns,  there 
to  discuss  the  merits  and  faults  of  the 
departed. 


219- 


ierman  oocia 


1  Ideal 


WISH   to   thank  you  most 
sincerely  for  the  privilege 
of    appearing    before    you 
on    the    birthday    of    your 
national     hero    who    with 
Frederic    the    Great    initi- 
ated    the     friendship     be- 
tween   our   two    countries, 
which  has  existed  unbroken  ever  since. 
I  most  highly  appreciate  the  great  honor 
conferred  on  me  by  this  University  of 
world  wide  fame.     This  is  all  the  more 
the   case  as   the   same   honor   has   some 
years     ago     been     conferred     on     His 
Majesty  the  Emperor.     It  is  exceedingly 
gratifying    to    me,    that    the    degree    of 
doctor  of  laws  brings  me    in    a    lasting 
connection     with     the    celebrated    Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  which  under  the 
leadership  of  its  distinguished  presidents 
has  become  a  centre  of  light  and  inspira- 
tion  to   the   whole   world.      I    am    well 
aware,   that  in  conferring  such  a  great 
honor  on  me  you  were  less  prompted  by 
the  wish  to  recognize  my  small  personal 
merits  than  by  the  desire  to  express  your 
friendship  and  sympathy  for  the  nation 
I   have  the  honor  to  represent.       Such 
friendship    seems    especially    natural    at 
Philadelphia,  as  this  beautiful  city  has 
been  the  home  of, the  first  German  set- 
tlers, who  reached  this  hospitable  coun- 
try.   In  the  days  of  the  great  founder  of 
this   University,    Pennsylvania    was   the 
most  German  of  the  colonies.     That  is, 
however,   a   story   which   you   all   know 
more  about  than  I  do.     Those  German 
settlers  and  the  many  millions  of  others 
who  came  here  in  later  days  have  since 
been    Americanized    and    proved    to    be 
very  good  citizens.      They  now  form  a 
natural    bond    of    an    ever    increasing 
friendship    between    Germany    and    the 
United  States.     Most  of  them  left  their 
old  home,  when  the  name  of  Germany 
only  lived  in    verse    and    song    and    the 
nation  was  granulated  into  many  political 
units.       Unfriendly  foreign  critics  who 
regret  that  Germany  cannot  in  our  days 
be  bullied  as  in  former  centuries  are  apt 
to    reproach    us    for    having,    with    our 


political  sleepiness,  also  laid  aside  our 
old  and  true  German  ideals.  This,  how- 
ever, is  not  at  all  the  case.  I  believe  that 
no  better  proof  could  have  been  given 
that  idealism  is  still  the  chief  character- 
istic of  the  German  soul  and  that 
righteousness  is  the  dominant  motive  in 
the  will  of  our  nation,  than  by  the  efforts, 
made  in  my  country  to  solve  the  social 
problem  which  is  the  problem  of  the  day. 
A  celebrated  German  author  has  said: 
"Mankind  is  pitiful,  as  it  has  not  even- 
been  able  to  devise  a  method  of  clothing 
everybody  and  protecting  everybody 
against  hunger  and  thirst."  We  are  still 
far  from  attaining  this  ideal  goal.  Very 
much  can,  however,  be  done  to  alleviate 
the  state  of  dependence  on  the  rich  man 
in  which  the  poor  man-  now  lives.  This 
state  of  dependence  is  apt  to  lead  to 
political  agitation  of  a  dangerous  and 
Utopian  kind,  but  one  of  the  great  lessons- 
history  teaches  us  is,  that  no  population 
is  ever  disturbed  by  wholly  imaginary 
grievances  and  that  political  agitation 
lives  and  is  formidable  only  by  virtue  of 
what  is  reasonable  in  its  demands.  The 
faculty  to  distinguish  clearly  how  far 
such  demands  are  reasonable  is  an  indis- 
pensable element  of  statesmanship,  and  a 
statesman  who  intends  to  take  the  social 
problem  in  hand  must  be  gifted  with  that 
dramatic  instinct,  that  fine,  sympathetic 
insight,  which  enables  a  man  to  put  him- 
self for  a  moment  into  the  condition 
and  mood  of  men  entirely  unlike  him- 
self in  feeling,  education,  habits  and 
principles.  Our  great  Bismark  was  such 
a  statesman.  After  he  had  restored  the 
unity  of  the  German  nation  and  re- 
formed our  tariff  law,  he  realized  that  it 
was  his  duty  to  take  a  bold  initiative  in 
the  domain  of  social  legislation  under 
the  Government  of  our  present  sovereign 
with  the  assistance  of  the  federal  states, 
the  Imperial  Parliament,  and  the  whole 
nation. 

This  legislation  throws  a  heavy  burden 
on  the  tax  payer  in  general  and  the 
employers  especially,  a  burden  which 
they,    however,    have    gladly    taken    on 


220 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


their  shoulders,  hecause  the  new  institu- 
tions, in  practically  raising  the  wages  of 
our  working  classes,  have  secured  to 
them  a  tolerable  standard  of  life,  guar- 
anteed their  physical  health  and  so 
furthered  their  social,  moral  and  intel- 
lectual interests. 

If  the  workman  is  without  employ- 
ment, all  the  municipal  and  associated 
effort,  skillfully  co-ordinated  and  effici- 
ently directed,  can  do  to  find  him  work 
is  promptly  done.  For  the  workless  man 
who  thinks  he  can  better  his  prospects  in 
a  new  home, the  "herberge"  and  the  relief 
station  exist  and  offer  the  traveler  hos- 
pitable lodging  and  food  by  the  way.  To 
the  needs  of  the  miscellaneous  crowd  of 
unemployed  whose  love  of  steady  indus- 
try is  not  always  above  suspicion,  labor 
colonies,  conducted  both  on  industrial 
and  agricultural  lines,  minister  in  their 
special  way.  In  the  towns  exceptional 
seasonal  distress  is  more  and  more  met 
by  the  provision  of  public  works.  To 
encourage  the  provident  a  method  of 
insurance  against  worklessness  has  been 
introduced  in  some  cities. 

If  the  workman  wishes  to  change  his 
dwelling,  the  municipality  has  a  house 
agency  of  its  own,  at  which  all  desired 
information  and  help  can  be  obtained 
without  charge.  If  he  wishes  to  buy  or 
to  build  a  house  for  himself,  public 
funds  of  various  kinds — state,  municipal,, 
philanthropic — are  available,  and  many 
millions  of  dollars  have  already  been 
advanced  in  this  way. 

If  the  money  is  wanted  on  loan  the 
municipality  acts  as  pawnbroker  and 
offers  prompt  relief  with  absolute  as- 
surance of  fair  dealing. 

If  the  workman  is  in  difficulty  from 
want  of  friendly  advice,  the  municipal 
information  bureau  is  prepared  to 
counsel  him  on  every  subject. 

If  capital  and  labor  have  fallen  out, 
the  industrial  courts  offer  facilities  for 
settling  the  disagreements  expeditiously 
and  without  cost. 

If  sickness  throws  its  shadow  over  the 
worker's  home,  the  gloom  is  relieved 
owing  to  the  fact  that  the  needs  of  wife 
and  children  are  supplied  by  the  insur- 
ance  fund  to  which  he  has  contributed 


during  health.  So,  too,  in  the  event  of 
accident,  there  are  well  ordered  public 
hospitals  and  convalescent  homes,  to 
which  every  rate-paying  citizen  may  go 
for  nursing  and  rest,  and  there  is  also  an 
excellent  system  of  healing  agencies 
which  has  been  set  up  by  the  insurance 
authorities  and  which  is  at  the  disposal 
of  all  insured  workers  of  any  age  and  of 
either  sex. 

When  the  age  of  decay  and  helpless- 
ness has  come,  a  pension  awaits  the 
weary  soldier  of  industry,  a  pension  not 
large,  nor  yet  as  large  as  it  might  be,  but 
a  welcome  supplement  to  his  own  sav- 
ings or  to  the  sacrifice  of  children  or 
relatives. 

All  these  practical  experiments  in  the 
science  of  social  government  are  re- 
markable for  their  originality.  I  hope 
therefore  to  foster  your  friendly  feelings 
for  my  country  by  speaking  of  them,  as 
Germany  has  in  this  domain  shown  an 
initiative  and  a  boldness  which,  whether 
the  results  always  give  satisfaction  or 
not,  compel  admiration  and  respect. 

As  you  see  our  efforts  to  solve  the 
social  problem,  cover  the  whoie  range  of 
life  and  action,  and  it  would  therfore  be 
quite  impossible  to  deal  with  all  our 
social  institutions  today.  I  would  not 
venture  to  engage  your  attention  for 
such  a  long  time.  I  will  begin  with  the 
industrial  insurance  laws,  because  these 
are  of  the  greatest  interest  to  foreign 
nations  and  are  being  copied  by  many. 

These  industrial  insurance  laws  must 
be  taken  into  account  if  we  wish  to  pass 
a  fair  judgment  upon  the  wages  and 
standard  of  life  of  the  German  work- 
men. 

On  the  one  hand  the  employer  is 
heavily  taxed  by  these  laws,  a  tax  which 
must  be  added  to  the  cost  of  production, 
and  on  the  other  hand,  thanks  to  the 
insurance  laws,  the  employed  enjoy 
benefits  such  as  the  workmen  of  other 
countries  can  not  count  on. 

The  first  of  the  three  laws  I  intend 
speaking  of  without  going  into  more 
tedious  details  than  are  absolutely  neces- 
sary, requires  insurance  against  sick- 
ness in  the  case  of  all  persons  who  are 
regularly  employed  for  wages.       There 


GERMAN  SOCIAL  IDEALS 


!21 


are  various  groups  of  insurance  agencies 
whose  regulations  differ  in  many  details 
from  one  another,  but  the  general  basis 
of  insurance  is  the  same. 

The  law  provides  for  a  minimum 
benefit,  which  consists  of  free  medical 
attendance  and  medicine  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  sickness ;  and  in  the  event 
of  incapacity  for  work  sick-pay  from 
the  third  day  of  illness,  amounting  to 
half  the  daily  wages,  on  which  the  con- 
tributions have  been  based.  The  long- 
est period  for  which  sick-pay  is  granted 
is  twenty-six  weeks,  after  which,  should 
incapacity  continue,  the  liability  is 
transferred  to  the  invalidity  insurance 
fund,  though  medical  assistance  may 
continue  for  a  year. 

Instead  of  insured  persons  receiving 
free  medical  attendance  at  home,  they 
may  be  treated  in  hospital — with  their 
consent  in  the  case  of  people  having 
homes  of  their  own — without  their  con- 
sent, when  to  their  cure  are  necessary 
such  attending  and  nursing  as  cannot  be 
efficiently  given  in  their  own  homes. 
Where  a  person  upon  whom  others  de- 
pend for  support  is  attended  in  a  hospi- 
tal, half  the  sick-pay  to  which  he  would 
otherwise  have  had  a  claim  is  paid  to 
them. 

It  is  within  the  power  of  most  of  the 
funds  to  extend  the  sick  relief  to  a 
maximum  of  one  year  ,to  increase  the 
benefit  to  three  quarters  of  the  wages 
and  to  increase  the  relief  given  to  the 
families  of  persons  treated  in  hospital  to 
half  their  wages. 

The  contributions  are  paid  to  the 
extent  of  two-thirds  by  the  insured  and 
to  the  extent  of  one-third  by  the  em- 
ployers. 

The  workmen  have  a  large  share  in 
the  management  of  the  sick-funds,  the 
board  being  elected  by  employers  and 
employed.  The  employers'  respresenta- 
tives  may  never  number  more  than  half 
of  the  workers'  representatives. 

The  accident  insurance  laws  embrace 
the  same  classes  of  wage  earners.  The 
insurance  is  carried  out  under  the  guar- 
antee of  the  empire  on  the  mutual  system 
by  the  employers  united  in  trade  asso- 
ciations,   which    may    embrace    all    the 


several  branches  of  industry  in  certain 
districts  or  in  the  whole  empire,  parity 
of  risk  being  thus  aimed  at.  The  asso- 
ciations enjoy  the  privilege  of  legal  per- 
son are  self-governing,  the  members  of 
each  association  electing  their  own  exec- 
utive, membership  to  which  is  honorary. 
The  imperial  insurance  board  exercises 
supreme  control  and  oversight  over  the 
whole  of  the  trade  associations,  yet  only 
with  a  view  to  the  full  observance  of  the 
law.  Every  employer  becomes  a  mem- 
ber of  the  association  of  his  trade  by  the 
fact  of  his  establishing  an  industrial 
undertaking,  and  the  liability  to  insure 
his  work-people  and  to  pay  contributions 
on  their  behalf  necessarily  follows.  The 
whole  of  the  employers  are  divided  into 
danger  classes  and  the  premiums  levied 
are  fixed  accordingly  in  a  danger  tariff. 
The  workmen  make  no  contribution,  the 
employers  bearing  the  whole  liability. 
The  trade  associations  do  not,  however, 
confine  their  attention  to  paying  com- 
pensation for  accident.  As  it  is  evident 
that  both  the  trade  associations  and  their 
individual  members  have  a  strong  inter- 
est in  diminishing  the  chances  of  acci- 
dents, the  law  confers  on  the  trade 
associations  the  improtant  privilege  of 
prescribing  regulations  for  the  preven- 
tion of  accidents.  By  such  regulations 
not  only  the  employer  can  be  compelled, 
under  penalty  of  higher  assessments  to 
adopt  the  necessary  measures  for  safety, 
but  the  workmen  can  also  be  forced  by 
fines  to  follow  these  rules. 

Compensation  is  paid  even  though 
there  be  negligence  on  the  workman's 
part.  The  compensation  payable  in  case 
of  injury  begins  only  at  the  expiration 
of  thirteen  weeks  after  the  occurrence  of 
the  accident,  the  sick-fund  being  respon- 
sible in  the  interval.  After  that  time  the 
association  provides  all  requisite  medical 
attendance,  and  also  pays  a  weekly  pen- 
sion so  long  as  incapacity  lasts. 

The  amount  of  the  pension  depends  on 
the  yearly  earnings  of  the  injured  per- 
son and  on  the  degree  to  which  his 
earning  power  is  depreciated.  The  full 
pension  amounts  to  two-thirds  of  the 
yearly  wages  and  is  given  in  case  of 
complete    incapacity    to    work ;    while    a 


:222 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


smaller  percentage  is  given  where  the 
earning  capacity  is  only  partially  de- 
str<  tyed. 

In  place  of,  free  attendance  and  a 
pension  an  injured  person  may  be  given 
.gratuitous  treatment  in  a  hospital,  in  the 
same  way  as  under  the  insurance  law 
against  sickness.  Should  an  accident 
have  fatal  result,  death-money,  to  the 
extent  of  one-fifteenth  of  the  yearly 
earnings,  and  pensions  are  paid  to  the 
relatives  dependent  upon  a  deceased  per- 
son. 

Liability  to  insurance  against  old  age 
.and  invalidity  falls  on  all  workmen  who 
have  completed  their  sixteenth  year,  and 
no  fixed  period  of  employment  is  neces- 
sarv  as  a  prior  condition. 

The  work  of  insurance  is  carried  on 
by  insurance  societies  in  co-operation 
with  State  adminstrative  bodies  subject 
to  the  control  of  the  insurance  board  of 
the  empire.  These  societies  are  formed 
for  single  or  -combined  communal  unions, 
for  portions  of  a  State,  for  a  whole 
State,  or  for  several  States  together. 
Representatives  of  the  employers  and 
emploved  are  elected  in  equal  numbers 
upon  the  several  organs  of  management. 
They  are  honorary  officers  and  have  only 
a  claim  to  out-of-pocket  expenses,  these 
covering,  in  the  case  of  work-people,  loss 
•of  time  and  earnings. 

The  receipt  of  an  invalidity  or  old  age 
pension  depends  on  the  payment  of  the 
prescribed  statutory  contribution  and  the 
occurrence  either  of  inability  to  earn  a 
livelihood  or  the  prescribed  age  of  quali- 
fication namely,  the  seventieth  year. 
'There  are  three  contributions,  equal  pay- 
ments by  the  employers  and  their  insured 
work-people  and  a  subsidy  by  the  empire 
of  fifty  marks  toward  every  pension 
granted.  The  empire  also  pays  the  con- 
tributions of  the  workmen  while  serving 
in  the  army  or  navy,  defrays  the 
■expenses  of  the  imperial  insurance  office 
and  effects  gratuitously,  as  in  the  case 
•of  accident  insurance,  the  payment  of 
pensions  through  the  postoffices.  The 
premiums  are  payable  for  every  week  of 
work  and  the  insured  are  divided  intq 
five  wage  classes.  The  premiums  are 
levied  in  the  form  of  stamps,  which  are 


issued  by  the  various  insurance  institu- 
tions for  the  several  wage  classes  and 
are  sold  at  the  postoffices.  These  stamps 
are  affixed  to  receipt  cards  which  are 
exchanged  for  new  ones  when  filled  up. 
The  employer  deducts  a  workman's 
premium  from  his  wages  and  affixes  the 
stamps. 

The  amount  paid  as  pension  differs 
according  to  the  wage  class  and  the 
duration  of  the  contribution.  The  pen- 
sions are  paid  through  the  local  postoffice 
where  the  recipients  live.  Finally,  to 
meet  the  case  of  those  who,  after  con- 
tributing to  the  funds,  do  not  live  to 
enjoy  the  promised  benefits,  it  is  pro- 
vided that  half  of  the  premiums  paid  by 
insured  persons  shall  be  returned  in  the 
event  of  death  before  the  receipt  of  a 
pension  and  in  the  event  of  incapacity 
occurring  owing  to  an  accident  which  is 
compensated  out  of  the  accident  insur- 
ance funds. 

You  will  have  noticed,  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  that  there  is  a  fundamental 
difference  between  our  compulsory  in- 
surance system  and  the  new  English  old 
age  pension  law,  inasmuch  as  in  the 
latter  country  the  workmen  pay  no  con- 
tributions. I  will,  however,  refrain 
from  discussing  the  merits  of  the  two 
systems. 

The  enormous  sums  accumulated  by 
our  triple  insurance  system  are  not  a 
dead  charge  on  the  national  household, 
they  remain  its  property  and  also  really 
benefit  the  nation  by  increasing  the 
capacity  of  the  workmen,  who  are  im- 
proved in  health  and  power  by  resistance, 
by  unburdening  private  charity,  and  by 
furthering  important  national  aims  such 
as  satisfaction  of  agricultural  require- 
ments of  credit,  building  of  workmen's 
homes,  hospitals,  sanatoriums,  schools 
and  so  on. 

The  workmen's  insurance  laws  have 
had  a  great  influence  on  the  German 
cities  in  giving  a  strong  impetus,  which 
led  to  the  creation  of  very  many  useful 
municipal  institutions. 

The  cities  are  burdened  by  the  work- 
men's insurance  partly  in  their  quality 
as  administrative  authorities  having  to 
perform  a  certain  quantity  of  work  for 


GERMAN   SOCIAL  IDEALS 


223 


the  execution  of  the  three  branches  of 
insurance,  partly  as  the  responsible 
executors  of  the  communal  sick  insur- 
ance which  often  requires  subvention 
out  of  communal  funds,  and  partly  as 
employers  in  the  municipal  public  works, 
such  as  gas,  water,  electric  works,  and 
tramways. 

Considering  that  the  workman  is  only 
entitled  to  claim  the  benefits  of  the 
insurance  laws  in  case  of  sickness,  acci- 
dent, invalidity  and  old  age,  if  his  posi- 
tion is  that  of  a  workman  from  the  legal 
point  of  view,  many  towns  have  taken 
measures  to  the  effect  that  every  healthy 
workman  gets  occupation,  if  possible, 
and  remains  insured. 

For  that  purpose,  labor  register  offices 
have  been  instituted  which,  under 
responsible  direction,  form  central  offices 
for  the  labor  market  and  assist  the 
workman  in  looking  for  employment. 
They  supply  to  the  unemployed  work- 
man quick  and  gratuitous  information 
about  vacancies  and  so  reduce  the  time 
of  involuntary  idleness  and  enable  him 
to  earn  his  living  and,  at  the  same  time, 
to  found  his  legal  claim  for  further 
assistance.  Hardly  any  German  city  of 
any  industrial  importance  can  be  named 
which  has  not  in  regular  operation  an 
efficient  labor  registry. 

The  executive  bodies  are  chosen  in 
different  ways,  but  employers  and  work 
people  are  generally  given  a  place  and  a 
voice  upon  them.  In  the  great  majority 
of  cases  the  bureaus  are  independent 
departments  of  municipal  government 
with  separate  officials  and  offices,  though 
here  and  there  they  are  associated  with 
other  branches  of  work.  In  most  cases 
the  seekers  of  work  like  the  seekers  of 
workers  are  simply  registered  in  lists, 
classified  according  to  occupation  and  at 
stated  times  are  invited  to  call  and  in- 
quire whether  their  needs  can  be  sup- 
plied. Tt  is  becoming  very  common, 
however,  to  provide  convenient  waiting 
rooms  in  which  the  registered  unem- 
ployed can  be  sheltered  during  the  day. 
Where  this  is  done  a  vacancy  list  is 
usually  read  out  in  hearing  of  the  as- 
sembled applicants  at  regular  intervals. 
Several    cities   have   devoted    and    have 


even  specially  built  large  and  convenient 
buildings  for  this  important  branch  of 
work.  As  a  rule  the  bureaus  are  open 
all  day  on  week  ways,  and  in  many  cases 
a  few  hours  on  Sundays  as  well.  Free 
service  is  now  the  almost  universal  rule, 
whether  the  applicant  be  a  workman  or 
an  employer,  the  costs  of  the  institution 
all  falling  on  the  municipality. 

The  period  for  which  applicants  are 
registered  varies  from  a  fortnight  to 
several  months,  but  at  the  end  of  the 
time  registration  may  be  renewed,  should 
work  not  have  been  found.  No  uniform 
rule  is  followed  in  the  consideration  of 
applications  for  employment.  Nominally, 
indeed,  such  applications  are  taken  in 
the  order  of  priority  in  the  case  of  un- 
skilled workmen,  though  the  head  of  a 
household  will  not  uncommonly  be  given 
preference  before  a  single  man.  In 
dealing  with  skilled  labor  a  man's 
capacity  and  his  fitness  for  the  special 
task  offered  are  considered,  even  where 
the  employer  does  not  make  express 
stipulations  on  the  point.  It  is  unusual 
for  the  labor  bureau  to  inquire  into  the 
personal  character  of  the  applicants ; 
here  master  and  man  are  left  to  the  test 
of  experience.  It  is,  however,  an  almost 
invariable  rule  to  require  an  applicant 
for  work  to  legitimatize  himself  by  the 
production  of  some  such  official  docu- 
ment as  a  labor  book,  army  discharge 
certificate,  or  insurance  paper,  which  not 
infrequently  has  to  be  deposited  until  he 
either  finds  work  or  is  discharged  from 
the  register.  There  is  no  rule  debarring 
men  in  work  from  seeking  new  employ- 
ment through  the  labor  bureau,  but  it  is 
seldom  that  questions  are  asked  on  the 
point. 

The  towns  are  further  endeavoring 
to  reduce  involuntary  idleness  by  provid- 
ing for  work,  viz.,  by  having  so-called 
"distress  work"  executed.  This  kind  of 
work  has  been  undertaken  by  the  cities 
to  a  great  extent  during  the  last  years  of 
economic  depression.  The  municipali- 
ties are  recognizing  the  opportunity,  if 
not  so  readily  the  duty,  of  offering  a 
helping  hand  to  the  laboring  class  in 
time  of  need.  In  most  large  cities  the 
undertaking  of  "distress  works"  in  times 


224 


THE   PEXNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


of  exceptional  unemployment  is  now  a 
part  of  a  well  devised  scheme  and  is 
regulated  in  every  detail  by  elaborate 
municipal    statutes   or   By-Laws.     As   a 

rule  such  works  are  carried  out  during 
the  winter  months  only,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  December  to  the  end  of  Febru- 
ary or  the  middle  of  March.  And  yet 
the  fact  should  be  emphasized  that  the 
municipalities  are  adverse  to  any  formal 
recognition  of  the  workless  amongst 
their  citizens.  Even  in  the  cities  where 
the  provision  of  distress  works  is  syste- 
matic and  recurs  unerringly  with  the 
revolution  of  the  year  ,the  authorities, 
in  self-protection,  generally  take  care  to 
disown  any  direct  social  obligation. 
They  act  of  grace  and  not  of  moral  com- 
pulsion. Sound  reasons  point  to  the 
desirability  of  such  a  policy  of  prudence. 
The  concession  of  the  principle  of  a 
"right  to  work"  involves  a  responsibility, 
which,  whether  justifiable  or  not,  is  one 
of  immense  significance.  Moreover,  if 
a  municipality  is  morally  bound  to  pro- 
vide its  members  with  employment  it  is 
obvious  that  such  a  responsibility  cannot 
be  extended  to  outsiders  whom  roaming 
ways,  encouraged  by  an  adventurous 
spirit  or  even  a  genuine  desire  for  work, 
may  have  brought  to  the  town.  Jf  a 
universal  right  to  work  be  admitted,  the 
question  becomes  a  national  one,  and  the 
State  must  in  that  event  intervene.  At 
the  same  time  it  is  recognized  that  it  is 
a  wise  policy  to  keep  deserving  people 
off  the  poor  law,  so  helping  them  to  re- 
tain the  spirit  of  independence  and  self- 
reliance  and  not  less  to  protect  them 
from  idleness,  which  is  so  fruitful  a 
cause  of  demoralization  in  every  class  of 
society.  It  is  the  recognition  of  this 
fact  more  than  any  other  consideration 
that  has  led  so  many  municipalities  in 
Germany  to  over-ride  objections  and 
difficulties  and  under  proper  safe-guards 
to  create  facilities  for  work  in  times  of 
special  scarcity.  There  are  two  ways  of 
doing  this;  where  possible  work  of  an 
ordinary  kind  is  offered  on  normal  con- 
ditions as  to  wages,  either  by  the  munic- 
ipality engaging  direct  from  the  labor 
bureau  such  of  the  unemployed  as  can 
be  accommodated  or  by  its  requiring  its 


contractors  to  cover  their  labor  require- 
ment from  the  local  supplies.  Where 
such  normal  work  cannot  be  offered, 
distress  or  relief  works  of  a  temporarv 
character  are  carried  on  under  special 
conditions.  The  works  of  the  latter 
kind  most  commonly  undertaken  are 
excavation,  the  laying  out  of  parks  and 
gardens,  the  constructions  of  roads  and 
streets,  forest  work,  sewerage  work, 
paving,  stone  breaking  and  so  forth.  In 
most  cities  distress  work  is  only  offered 
to  persons  selected  by  various  tests,  as 
residential  qualification  or  responsibility 
for  the  maintenance  of  others. 

Some  municipalities  have  also  ap- 
proached the  question  of  insuring  work- 
men against  involuntary  idleness  and 
thus  providing  assistance  for  them  when 
they  are  out  of  employment. 

The  institution  of  insurance  against 
worklessness  is  an  offshoot  of  the  labor 
bureaus.  Not  only  is  it  a  product  of 
the  experience  gained  in  the  work  of 
labor  registration,  but,  where  intro- 
duced, it  has  generally  been  directly 
associated  with  that  work,  if  not  under 
the  same  officials,  at  least  as  an  integral 
part  of  the  policy  of  labor  protection. 
The  enterprising  municipal  workers  of 
Cologne  were  the  first  to  supplement 
their  existing  admirable  labor  bureau  by 
an  unemployment  bureau.  Other  cities 
have  followed  this  example.  The  execu- 
tives of  these  institutions  generally  con- 
sist of  the  mayor,  or  a  deputy  named  by 
him,  the  chairman  of  the  municipal  labOr 
bureau,  and  elected  members,  half 
insured  workmen,  half  patrons  or  honor- 
ary members,  of  whom  some  must  be 
employers.  Unemployment  bureaus 
mostly  confine  insurance  and  its  benefits 
to  worklessness  occurring  during  winter. 
In  this  way  they  greatly  narrow  their 
liabilities,  while  yet  protecting  their 
members  against  want  and  suffering  in 
the  most  trying  season  of  the  year. 
Worklessness  must  also  be  unavoidable 
and  free  form  culpability.  Every  mem- 
ber must  pay  weekly  contributions  in 
order  to  be  entitled  to  out-of-work 
benefits.  There  are,  however,  three 
other  sources  of  income,-  the  contribu- 
tions of  patrons  and  honorary  members, 


GERMAN   SOCIAL  IDEALS 


225 


contributions  from  societies,  employers 
and  others  and  a  liberal  subvention  from 
the  municipality. 

In  return  for  their  contributions  the 
insured  have  a  claim  to  support  from 
the  funds  in  the  event  of  inculpable 
worklessness  ocurring  during  the  period 
December  1  to  March  i  for  so  long  a 
time  as  such  condition  continues  and 
work  cannot  be  found  for  them.  Such 
unemployed  persons  are  required  to  pre- 
sent themselves  at  the  bureau  twice  a 
day.  Should  work  be  offered,  suitable 
as  to  the  character  and  remuneration,  it 
must  be  accepted  on  pain  of  forfeiting 
the  out-of-work  benefit.  Here  will  be 
seen  the  practical  advantage  of  having 
the  insurance  fund  connected  with  the 
labor  bureau.  It  is  usual  to  give  to 
members  of  the  fund  prior  consideration 
in  the  filling  of  vacancies  by  way  of 
encouraging  them  in  a  provident  spirit. 

The  cities  are  also  devoting  ever 
increasing  attention  to  the  housing  of 
the  workmen  employed  by  them  and  of 
the  less  prosperous  inhabitants  of  their 
districts  in  general.  On  the  one  hand, 
they  construct  cheap  dwellings  of  a 
small  size  for  the  municipal  workmen, 
or  they  stipulate  by  statute  that  such, 
dwellings  constructed  by  them  may  only 
be  let  or  sold  to  workmen  and  subaltern 
officials,  on  the  other  hand,  they  en- 
courage private  builders  or  building 
societies  to  construct  such  dwellings  by 
granting  them  certain  favors  and  sub- 
ventions in  money  or  by  conceding 
municipal  ground  to  build  on.  Besides, 
they  endeavor  to  improve  the  dwellings 
in  existence  and  help  the  requirements 
of  offer  and  demand  to  be  met  with  by 
emitting  police  rules  for  the  conditions 
of  dwellings,  by  appointing  inspectors  of 
dwellings  and  opening  dwellings'  regis- 
ter offices.  In  their  treatment  of  this 
problem  the  German  municipalities  have 
an  advantage  in  their  favor  in  the  landed 
estate  which  commonly  forms  an  impor- 
tant part  of  a  city's  assets.  It  is  for  the 
most  part  land  unbuilt  upon  and  not 
always  within  the  present  municipal 
area,  yet  its  eligibility  for  public  and  for 
residential  purposes  increases  every  year 


as  the  means  of  locomotion  are  im- 
proved. Berlin,  Cologne,  Munich,  Dres- 
den and  Frankfurt  among  the  larger 
German  cities  are  especially  rich  in  this 
respect,  thanks  largely  to  the  foresight 
and  intelligence  of  their  local  officers  in 
the  matter,  and  few  places  of  any  con- 
sequence are  entirely  without.  There 
are  also  few  which  do  not  entrust  to 
their  statistical  bureau,  which  forms  so 
important  and  so  instructive  a  depart- 
ment of  municipal  government,  the  duty 
of  enumerating  houses,  with  details  as 
to  character,  proportions,  number  of 
rooms,  and  inhabitants,  rents,  etc.,  so, 
full  and  exact  as  to  give  to  the  report  a 
high  social  value.  Leipzig  is  one  of  the 
cities  and  there  are  many  of  them — 
which  have  devoted  a  portion  of  their 
real  estate  to  the  housing  of  the  working 
classes.  The  municipality  there  has 
leased  for  ioo  years  at  a  low  rent  to  a 
philanthropic  building  society  a  large 
piece  of  communal  land  in  the  environs 
for  the  erection  of  cheap  houses.  The 
majority  of  the  houses  have  to  contain 
three  and  some  of  them  more  than  four 
rooms.  This  society  cannot  transfer  its 
leasehold  rights  to  third  parties  without 
the  consent  of  the  municipality,  and  in 
the  event  of  doing  so,  both  the  offending 
contract  and  the  lease  itself  may  be 
cancelled.  The  municipality  undertook 
the  initial  construction  of  all  squares, 
roads  and  footpaths,  and  went  further 
in  undertaking  to  advance  money  on 
mortgage  for  building  purposes  should 
the  building  societies'  revenues  prove 
inadequate,  with  the  provision  that  the 
society  must  refund  the  loan  by  regular 
repayments  in  such  a  manner  that  on 
termination  of  the  lease  the  mortgage 
will' be  redeemed.  The  municipality  will 
then  take  over  the  land  and  the  dwellings 
built  upon  it  without  compensation.  It 
should  be  stated  that  the  society  itself  is 
being  financed  by  the  insurance  board 
of  the  State  of  Saxony.  This  is  only 
one  illustration  out  of  many  which  might 
lie  cited  of  insurance  boards  making 
loans  for  the  erection  of  workingmen's 
dwellings.  The  profitable  employment 
of  the  enormous  accumulations  of  in- 
surance    contributions     had     become     a 


226 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


question  of  acute  difficulty  until  the 
happy  idea  was  devised  of  making  ad- 
vance from  them  to  public  and  philan- 
thropic societies  formed  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  agencies  directly  concerned 
with  the  welfare  of  the  working  classes. 

The  cities  are  further  endeavoring  to 
satisfy  the  requirements  of  the  working 
classes  for  education,  for  these  require- 
ments are  steadily  increasing  with  the 
improvement  of  the  workman's  material 
position.  For  that  reason  a  number  of 
communities  have  instituted  compulsory 
industrial  schools  for  youths,  popular 
libraries,  reading  rooms,  lectures,  house- 
keeping schools  for  the  inhabitants, 
especially  the  workmen,  for  the  true 
ambition  of  the  masses  of  the  German 
nation  is  less  for  economic  amelioration 
and  material  advantages  than  for  educa- 
tion. It  is  of  course  difficult  to  say  how 
far  education  is  followed  for  the  sake  of 
the  material  benefits  which  it  is  able  to 
bestow  and  therefore  is  an  indirect 
object  of  pursuit.  Yet  every  one  who 
has  followed  the  German  working  class 
movement  and  is  acquainted  with  the 
intellectual  life  of  the  German  masses 
will  be  ready  to  testify  to  the  widespread 
popular  desire  for  education,  for  knowl- 
edge, for  a  greater  share  in  the  spiritual 
treasures  of  the  time.  The  masses  see 
in  education  endless  perspectives ;  their 
thirst  for  knowledge,  like  their  ambition, 
impels  them  to  one  aim,  to  be  educated. 
More  or  less  all  acknowledge,  that  this, 
more  than  anything  else  determines  a 
man's  rank  in  modern  society,  that  per- 
sonality is  won  by  force  of  education. 
All  the  means  of  extending  and  perfect- 
ing education  are  seized  with  zeal  and 
often  with  passion. 

For  the  performance  of  the  social 
tasks  described  above,  a  number  of 
towns  have  thought  fit  to  appoint  special 
deputations,  so-called  "social  commis- 
sions" whose  duty  it  is  to  propose  de- 
sirable measures  for  the  welfare  of  the 
working  classes  and  to  give  their  opinion 
on  similar  measures  that  are  proposed 
from  other  quarters.     Among  the  mem- 


bers of  these  commissions  there  are  also 
representatives  of  the  working  classes, 
so  that  all  preliminary  work  is  done 
from  the  very  beginning  in  touch  with 
the  interested  workmen  and  the  meas- 
ures, when  adopted,  may  be  sure  of 
being  well  received  by  them. 

What  I  have  mentioned  in  no  way 
gives  a  complete  picture  of  the  present 
social  activity  of  our  communities.  But 
it  will  be  sufficient  to  show  to  what 
degree  the  cities  develop  and  extend  the 
workmen's  insurance  and  complete  the 
institutions  created  on  account  of  it ;  it 
will  show,  how,  under  the  influence  of 
the  principles  established  by  the  work- 
men's insurance,  the  cities  take  new 
departures  in  the  interest  of  improving 
the  conditions  of  the  working  classes 
and  how,  by  doing  all  this,  they  are  the 
pioneers,  as  it  were,  who  prepare  the 
ground  for  State  and  imperial  legisla- 
tion. Thus  the  cities,  these  most  impor- 
tant members  of  our  national  household, 
have  highly  developed  the  effects  of  the 
workmen's  insurance  and  have  increased 
its  influence  upon  our  national  economy. 
I  am  afraid  of  overtaxing  your  patience, 
so  I  will  close  my  address  in  thanking 
you  most  sincerely  for  your  kind  atten- 
tion. I  hope  I  was  able  to  give  you  the 
impression  that  idealism  is  still  a  very 
effective  motive  in  the  acts  of  the  Ger- 
man legislation  and  that  the  German 
nation  feels  its  social  responsibility  and 
considers  it  a  duty  to  assist  the  weaker 
classes  in  their  struggle  for  existence 
and  to  help  them  to  attain  a  higher 
social,  moral  and  intellectual  standard. 

NOTE.— The  foregoing,  quoted  from  "Old 
Perm,"  is  the  address  of  the  German  Am- 
bassador, Johann  Heinrieh  von  Bernstbrff. 
LL.D.,  delivered  on  the  occasion  of  his 
receiving  the  honorary  degree  of  LL.D., 
conferred  by  the  University  of  Pennsylva- 
nia, February  22,  1911. 

Germany  has  been  our  schoolmaster  in 
many  respects  and  can  teach  us  as  Ameri- 
cans how  "to  assist  the  weaker  classes  in 
their  struggle  for  existence  and  to  help 
them  to  attain  a  higher  social,  moral  and 
intellectual  standard."  The  address  merits 
the    widest    possible    circulation. — Editor. 


/ 


227 


Historic  Pilgrimages  Along  Mountain  By- Ways 

By  Asa  K.  Mcllhaney,  Bath,  Pa. 
PART  IV. 


OHOQUALIN,  meaning 
"  the  river  between  the 
mountains,"  is  what  the 
Indians  called  the  Dela- 
ware Water  Gap.  Here, 
where  the  ponderous  Kit- 
tatinny  is  rent  asunder, 
the  majestic  Delaware 
flows  through  it  with  a  width  of  800 
feet,  and  at  an  elevation  of  300  feet 
above  tide  water.  The  two  formidable 
peaks  guarding  the  portals  of  the  pass 
tower  1600  feet  into  the  air, — Mount 
Minsi  commemorates  the  tribe  of  the 
Minisinks  on  the  Pennsylvania  side,  and 
Mount  Tammany,  so  called  in  memory 
of  the  great  chief  of  the  Lenni  Lenapes, 
standing  sentinel  on  the  New  Jersey 
side  of  the  river. 

Leaving  this  fairyland  of  hill  and  dale 
famous  for  its  glorious  sunrises  and 
golden  sunsets,  we  begin  our  journey 
through  Upper  Mount  Bethel  the  largest 
township  in  Northampton  County.  It 
was  erected  a  separate  district  in  1787, 
from  the  territory  of  old  Mount  Bethel 
which  was  originally  a  part  of  Bucks 
County  before  the  erection  of  North- 
ampton. 

For  the  next  six  miles  we  follow  the 
course  of  the  Delaware,  and  of  the  Dela- 
ware, Lackawanna  and  Western  Rail- 
road which  hugs  the  banks  of  the  river. 
The  Mount  Minsi  Hotel  not  far  from 
the  southern  base  of  the  mountains  is 
near  the  Cold  Cave  of  which  we  have 
heard  so  much.  This  is  a  passage  in  the 
loose  mountain  rock  from  which  con- 
stantly issues  a  current  of  cold  air. 
Formerly  it  was  thought  by  many  that  a 
cave  existed  here,  and  that  the  current 
of  air  probably  came  from  a  large  sub- 
terranean channel  of  water  running  un- 
der the  mountain.  A  gray-haired  hermit 
stands  guard  to  its  entrance ;  but  we  do 
not  stop  long  enough  to  prove  the  truth 
or  falsity  of  this  theory. 

It  should  be  stated  here  that  the 
Delaware   Valley,     from     this    point   to 


Trenton,  is  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  historic  locations  on  the  continent, 
and  perhaps  in  the  world.  For  the  past 
thirty  years,  it  has  been  the  theatre  of 
investigation  by  the  most  eminent  scien- 
tists in  the  domain  of  archaeology  and 
geology.  Important  discoveries  have 
been  made,  as  the  result  of  excavations 
conducted  under  the  auspices  of  the 
American  Museum  of  Natural  History. 
Many  scientists  claim  that  three  distinct 
periods  of  culture  existed  in  this  valley, 
— the  paleolithic,  the  intermediate,  and 
the  historic  Indian.  Prof.  Putman  of 
Harvard,  Prof.  Holmes  of  the  National 
Museum,  Dr.  Brinton  of  the  University 
of  Pennsylvania,  Prof.  Libby  of  Prince- 
ton University,  and  Dr.  Abbott  of  Tren- 
ton, are  some  of  the  men  who  have 
made  investigations. 

Looking  south  from  the  Gap  is  seen  a 
dip  of  rock  under  which  was  the  Indian 
workshop ;  a  person  is  able  also  to  get  a 
good  idea  of  the  passage  of  the  glacier 
through  the  rock  gorge  down  into  the 
valley  where  it  began  to  break  up  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  rope  ferry  north  of  Belvi- 
dere.     In  front  of  us  is 

SLATEFORD 

situated  on  Slateford  creek  which  rises 
in  the  mountains  near  Tot's  Gap,  and 
flows  into  the  Delaware.  The  slate  de- 
posits of  Pennsylvania  begin  at  this 
place,  and  extend  in  a  southwesterly 
direction  across  the  southeastern  part  of 
the  state  into  Maryland,  following  a  line 
nearly  parallel  with  the  Blue  Mountains. 
Hon.  James  Madison  Porter  of  Easton, 
Secretary  of  War  under  Tyler,  owned 
and  operated  the  slate  quarries  here  as 
early  as  1805. 

Among  the  names  of  the  first  settlers 
in  Mount  Bethel,  we  find  that  of  La 
Bar, — three  brothers  Peter,  Charles  and 
Abraham,  who  emigrated  from  France 
to  this  country  before  1730. 

"After  landing  at  Philadelphia," 
writes  Capt.  Ellis,  "they  at  once  started 


228 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


out  in  pursuit  of  a  home.  Making  their 
way  up  the  Delaware,  partly  through 
dense  forests,  they  finally  reached  the 
southern  base  of  the  Blue  Mountains, 
where,  believing  they  had  penetrated  be- 
yond the  bounds  of  civilized  man,  they 
located  a  tract  of  land,  built  a  log  cabin, 
and  settled  on  a  place  a  half  mile  south 
of  Slateford.  Here  the  three  brothers 
commenced  the  hardships  of  a  pioneer 
life.  They  were  the  first  who  cleared 
land  on  the  Delaware  north  of  the  mouth 
of  the  Lehigh.  They  had  been  in  their 
new  home  but  a  short  time,  when  the 
tawny  neighbors  began  to  manifest  a 
friendly  feeling,  and  evinced  an  inclina- 


region,  for  just  north  of  the  mountains 
they  found  Nicholas  Depui,  who  was 
then  quite  an  old  man,  and  settled  at  a 
place  called  Shawnee,  on  the  Minisink 
lands,  one  of  the  hrst  settlements  made 
in  the  state. 

Not  long  after  they  found  another 
small  settlement ;  probably  that  part  of 
the  Hunter  settlement,  planted  by  the 
Scotch-Irish  at  Williamsburg. 

During  this  brief  period,  the  three 
pioneers  had  obtained  considerable 
knowledge  of  the  "Forks"  region,  and 
the  friendly  intercourse  with  the  In- 
dians, had  enabled  them  to  learn  consid- 
erable of  the  Indian  language.     While  at 


A  STRKRT  SCENE,  BANGOR 


tion  to  become  acquainted.  This  feeling 
being  reciprocated  by  the  new  pioneers, 
it  was  not  long  before  amicable  relations 
had  been  established  between  the 
brothers  and  the  curious  red  men,  then 
numerous  at  this  point  near  the  Gap. 
This  friendship  greatly  promoted  the 
safety  of  the  brothers,  and  enabled  them 
to  procure  from  the  Indians  a  supply  of 
corn,  which,  in  those  days,  must  be 
pounded  in  a  mortar,  by  hand;  for  there 
was  no  grist  mill. 

At  this  time,  the  young  pioneers  were 
progressing  favorably,  and  they  began  to 
look  about  them.  They  soon  found  that 
they  were  not  the    only    whites    in    this 


this  place  the  la  Bar  brothers  married, 
and  soon  afterwards  removed  north  of 
the  mountain  into  what  is  now  Monroe 
County. 

A  few  years  later,  George  a  son  of 
1  'eter,  moved  south  of  the  mountain,  and 
settled  near  the  original  La  Bar  cabin, 
where  he  reared  a  large  family.  He  lived 
to  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  six  years, 
and  his  son,  also  named  George,  died  in 
1S74  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and 
eleven  years  and  nine  months.  Many  La 
Bar  descendants  still  live  in  this  valley."' 
We  wend  our  way  a  mile  or  two  south- 
ward, pass  the  new  D.  L.  &  W.  railroad 
bridge,  which  is  being  constructed  over 


HISTORIC    PILGRIMAGES    ALONG    MOUNTAIN    BY-WAYS 


229 


the  Delaware,  and  enter  the  borough  of 

PORTLAND 

first  known  as  Dill's  Ferry,  later  as  Co- 
lumbia Station.  It  has  a  population  of 
about  one  thousand.  The  Enterprise  a 
weekly  paper  first  published  here  in  1874 
is  still  issued,  and  growing  in  circulation. 
The  D.  L.  &  W.  Railroad  built  in  1856, 
passes  through  the  borough,  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  river.  The  land  on  which 
the  town  was  started  was  originally  the 
farm  of  Enos  Goble  who  became  the 
first  station  agent. 

A  few  rods  north  of  the  station  is  a 
wooden  arch  bridge,  eight  hundred  feet 
long  and  eighteen  feet  wide,  over  the 
Delaware,  constructed  in  four  spans,  and 
supported  by  three  stone  piers.  Before 
the  erection  of  the  bridge,  the  inhabi- 
tants crossed  the  river  by  the  ferry,  just 
north  of  where  the  bridge  stands.  Mr. 
Dill  was  the  first  ferryman,  —  about 
1780.  He  also  had  a  log  tavern  on  the 
Tiill  opposite  the  ferry.  This  has  long 
since  been  demolished.  Other  ferrymen 
were  the  Deckers,  Jacob  Lamb,  Michael 
Weller,  and  John  Ott.  In  Portland  is 
also  an  excellent  flouring  mill  on  the 
banks  of  Jacobus  Creek.  It  was  built  in 
1815,  by  Robert  Butz,  and  is  now 
operated  under  the  name  of  the  Portland 
Roller  Mills. 

Just  opposite  Portland  is  said  to  have 
been  the  first  slate  quarry  operated  in 
the  United  States.  This  was  in  1804 
when  a  Welshman  named  Evans  worked 
It  in  a  primitive  way. 

Adjoining  Portland  on  the  southwest 
is  a  pretty  village  called  Middlevillage. 
Here  once  lived  the  Shannons,  Frys,  and 
Nelsons. 

Hurrying  on  a  few  more  miles,  over 
dusty  roads  brings  us  to 

MOUNT    BETHEL 

which  at  first  was  named  Williamsburg. 
It  is  one  of  the  three  points  of  the  loca- 
tion of  the  "Hunter  Settlement."  The 
earliest  records  have  been  lost  or  de- 
stroyed,  which  leaves  much  of  its  early 
history  only  traditionary.  It  is  known 
however  that  the  first  log  church  erected 
here  was  used  for  school,  as  well  as  for 
religious  purposes.  This  must  have 
"been  before  the  Revolution,  and  the  old 


graveyard  adjoining  it,  is  still  older,  for 
there  is  in  it  a  tombstone  with  the  date 
of  a  death  in  1750.  The  Lutheran  and 
German  Reformed  people  built  the 
church  and  held  the  burial-ground  in 
common. 

Some  years  later  a  schoolhouse  was 
built  and  Mr.  Laughlin  was  the  first 
teacher  in  this  building.  In  those  days 
a  winter  school  of  two  or  three  months 
was  all  that  could  be  afforded,  and  it 
was  no  unusual  thing  for  boys  and  girls 
to  have  to  walk  two  or  three  miles,  for 
the  little  instruction  the  schoolroom  af- 
forded them.  The  people  felt  the  need 
for  better  schools,  and  the  term  was  of- 
ten extended  by  subscription.  Such  was 
the  case  when  the  project  of  the  Wil- 
liamsburg Academy  was  conceived  by  a 
few  of  the  citizens.  The  Rev.  Gershow 
Goble  was  especially  active  in  the  mat- 
ter, and  it  was  acted  upon  so  energeti- 
cally that  in  April,  1853,  a  very  comfort- 
able academy  building  had  been  erected. 
Jonathan  Moore  became  the  preceptor 
and  very  efficiently  filled  the  position  for 
twelve  years.  This  school  was  the 
opening  of  a  higher  education,  and  many 
who  received  the  benefits  of  its  intel- 
lectual training  are  filling  honorable 
positions. 

In  this  village  lives  William  Reagle 
an  acquaintance  of  one  of  our  party. 
Here  we  stop  to  give  our  horses  rest, 
and  to  partake  of  a  sumptuous  supper  in 
which  the  luscious  strawberries  gratu- 
itously'furnished  by  the  Reagles  form 
the  principal  repast. 

Steering  to  the  west  on  a  road  running 
parallel  with  the  mountains  to  the  north, 
we  now  travel  through  a  country  set- 
tled by  the  Ink.  Oyer,  Reichard.  Miller. 
Beck,  Reimel  and  Hess  families  and 
come  near  to 

JOHNSVILLE 

which  lies  at  the  junction  of  the  Tot's 
( rap  and  Fox  Gap  roads  both  of  which 
lead  over  the  mountains,  and  into  Mon- 
roe County.  This  hamlet  was  at  first 
called  Roxbury,  but  later  named  for  Gil- 
bert Johnson.  Alexander  Campbell, 
however,  was  the  original  owner  of  the 
land  in  this  vicinity.     The  first  log  build- 


i'::u 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ing  was  erected  by  John  Strauss  in  1818. 
Near  by,  is  the  growing  town  of 

EAST  BANGOR 

founded  by  Andrew  Delp,  and  known 
for  many  years  as  Delpsburg.  It  has  a 
population  of  fifteen  hundred  and  is 
surrounded  by  numerous  slate  quarries. 
East  Bangor's  most  prominent  citizen  is 
our  friend — the  Hon.  H.  K.  Bender,  re- 
cently elected  a  member  of  the  State 
Legislature.  This  well-known  educator 
is  a  native  of  Monroe  County,  and  was 
principal  of  the  borough  schools  for  fif- 
teen years,  and  later  Superintendent  of 
the  Northampton  County  schools  for  six 
years. 


point,  and  finding  here  combined,  the 
three  indispensable  conditions  for  profit- 
able slate  productions,  viz. — slate,  soft 
and  tough  in  quality,  and  unlimited  in 
quantity,  and  lying  in  a  good  and  acces- 
sible location,  he  in  company  with  Jacob 
P  Scholl  o  f  Bethlehem  and  Samuel 
Straub  of  Bath,  purchased  the  farm  of 
P.  La  Bar,  and  on  August  1,  1866,  these 
gentlemen  having  associated  with  them 
Samuel  Lewis  of  Allentown,  Francis 
Weiss  and  E.  T.  Foster  of  Bethlehem, 
and  A.  L.  Foster  of  Mauch  Chunk, 
commenced  quarrying  under  the  super- 
intendency  of  Mr.  Jones.  The  name, 
Bangor,  was  given  to  the  quarry  and  the 


A  QUARRY  SCENE,  BANGOR 


A  drive  of  another  mile  brings  us  to 

BANGOR 

which  is  in  the  heart  of  the  region  of 
slate — that  valuable  stone  which  has  in 
the  past  forty  years  become  an  impor- 
tant product  in  the  list  of  useful  min- 
erals, and  which  dame  Nature  has  de- 
posited so  plentifully  in  the  hills  and  val- 
leys in  eastern  Pennsylvania,  although  it 
is  found  and  quarried  in  other  parts  of 
the  world. 

The  Bangor  of  today  dates  its  real 
beginning  from  1866,  when  R.  M.  Jones, 
Esq.,  from  Caernarvonshire,  North 
Wales,  a  practical  geologist  and  slate 
quarrying  expert,  followed  the  slate 
strata  from  the  Delaware  River  to  this 


locality  on  account  of  the  similarity  of 
their  natural  features,  to  those  of  the 
town  and  quarries  of  Bangor,  in  Wales. 

As  early  as  1790,  Frederick  Teel 
opened  a  blacksmith  shop  here,  and  in 
time  a  few  more  buildings  were  erected 
including  a  church  and  a  mill.  The  first 
settlers  were  mostly  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans of  the  Mennonite  denomination. 
The  early  name  given  to  the  place, 
Creektown,  from  the  fact  that  Martin's 
Creek  flows  through  the  borough ;  later 
the  central  part  of  the  present  Bangor 
was  called  New  Village,  and  the  upper 
part  of  Main  street,  Uttsville. 

Bangor  is  located  at  the  foot  of  hills, 
and  when  approaching  it  from  the  north, 


HISTORIC    PILGRIMAGES    ALONG    MOUNTAIN  BT-WAYS 


231 


you  can  look  down  and  survey  its  di- 
mensions with  wonderful  accuracy  and 
the  view  is  decidedly  pleasing.  The 
population  is  about  6000,  and  with  this 
growth  have  come  good  schools  and 
many  conveniences.  Electric  lights, 
macadamed  streets,  flagged  walks,  and 
pure  water  drawn  from  a  reservoir  at 
the  summit  of  the  Blue  Mountains. 

The  mountain  region  near  the  Bangors 
is  very  interesting.  On  its  summit  and 
slope,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Big  Offset, 
are  found  rare  plants.  Among  these 
are  the  large  white  Globe  flower  with  its 
golden  centre  gleaming  in  the  sunshine ; 
the  Pitcher  plant  or  Indian  dipper  whose 
flower  is  a  deep  reddish-purple  and 
whose  leaves  are  pitcher  shaped;  the 
round-leafed  sundew  opening  only  in 
the  sunshine;  the  pretty  little  Rhodora, 
abundant  in  Monroe  County  and  which 
Emerson  loved  so  much  as  to  immortal- 
ize it  in  song.  Three  species  of  the  yel- 
low moccasin,  the  oak  fern  and  the  lit- 
tle grape  fern  give  added  charm  to  the 
surroundings,  for  the  last-named  is  very 
rare  and  rejoices  the  heart  of  the  fern- 
hunter  who  is  so  fortunate  as  to  find  it. 
Probably  the  scarcest  of  all  is  the 
Canoe  or  Paper  birch,  greatly  admired 
by  the  late  Dr.  Thomas  C.  Porter  one  of 
America's  foremost  botanists.  It  is  a 
tree  60  to  80  feet  high,  with  dull,  chalky- 
wbite  bark  which  curls  away  from  its 
few  furrows  in  horizontal  plates.  The 
Indians  easily  proved  their  ingenuity  in 
the  uses  of  this  tree.  "They  formed 
their  tents  from  it,  and  built  canoes  rib- 
bing them  with  cedar,  and  covering  them 
with  large  sheets  of  birch  bark.  They 
sewed  the  seams  with  threads  made  of 
spruce  or  cedar  roots,  and  closed  the 
chinks  with  pitch  or  gum  of  the  Balm 
of  Gilead.  These  small  craft  were 
graceful  and  durable  and  the  Indians 
managed  them  with  consummate  skill." 

Nature  has  bountifully  blessed  this  lo- 
cality, and  the  boys  and  girls  who  live 
bere  should  become  familiar  with  the 
names  and  habits  of  the  principal  flora, 
so  that  in  distant  years,  they  can  boast 
of  a  close  friendship  with  the  woods 
and  streams,  and  with  wild  life  in  its 
many  varied  phases. 


The  school  children  in  Switzerland 
are  compelled  by  law  to  study  the  wild- 
flowers  growing  in  their  own  country. 
What  inspiration  they  have  for  nature ! 
How  they  love  the  edelweiss  that  white 
composite  flower  so  much  worn  by 
travelers  as  a  trophy  and  "which  grows 
on  the  most  inaccessible  cliffs  where 
even  the  chamois  dare  hardly  venture" ! 
The  Swiss  name  signifies  "noble  purity," 
and  the  government  forbids  its  sale. 

Last  September,  (1910),  George 
Chavez  the  young  Peruvian  aviator,  flew 
over  the  Alps,  from  Brigue,  Switzer- 
land,— crossing  the  Simplon  Pass  at  an 
altitude  of  7000  feet,  and  falling  finally 
at  Domo  d'Ossola,  Italy,  in  an  accident 
which  caused  his  death.  This  unprece- 
dented feat  remains  unequaled.  His  dy- 
ing words  were,  "Oh,  ye  Alps ;  ye  are 
conquered." 

At  the  funeral  a  little  Swiss  girl  laid 
upon  the  casket  a  bunch  of  edelweiss 
that  bloomed  alone  amid  the  eternal 
snows  of  the  Alps,  bound  with  a  ribbon 
upon  which  had  been  written,  "Gathered 
among  the  mountain  peaks  over  which 
you  flew." 

With  a  parting  request  that  the 
younger  people  will  soon  enter  this  gar- 
den of  Nature  in  the  Kittatinnies,  learn 
to  tread  these  mountain  paths,  appre- 
ciate the  brooks  and  rocks  on  every  side, 
listen  to  the  bird-songs  as  they  pass,  and 
above  all  to  show  the  same  admiration 
for  these  wondrous-tinted  wild  flowers 
as  does  the  highland  maiden  hers,  we 
turn  southward.     The  borough  of 

PEN    ARGYL 

lies  a  few  miles  to  our  right.  It  occupies 
a  commanding  site  on  an  elevation  and 
is  a  pretty  town.  The  population  is  over 
5000,  and  like  the  town  previously  de- 
scribed,— slate  quarrying  is  the  chief  in- 
dustry. Rough  as  its  surface  was,  un- 
derneath lay  one  of  the  most  extensive 
and  best  deposits  of  slate  known  in  the 
world  today ;  but  it  took  a  few  English- 
men who  had  come  to  this  country  to 
work  in  the  quarries  at  Chapmans.  to 
reveal  the  hidden  wealth  beneath  the 
surface.  The  building  of  the  Bangor 
and  Portland  railroad  by. Conrad  Miller, 


232 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


and  through  whose  influence  the  late 
John  I.  I  Hair  invested  in  several  hun- 
dred acres  of  slate  property,  possibly 
did  more  to  develop  the  PenArgyl  slate 
section  and  build  up  the  borough,  than 
any  other  factor. 

Here  lives  our  old  friend,  Joseph  H. 
Werner,  Esq.,  who  for  nine  years — back 
in  the  eighties,  was  the  efficient  county 
superintendent  of  schools.  It  is  said 
that  to  him  must  be  given  the  credit  for 
first  putting  the  county  schools  on  a  firm 
working  basis.     We  would  like  to  stop 


Flory,  Frutchey,  Itterly,  Teel,  Werk- 
heiser,  Woodring,  I  lowers,  llursh.  Mes- 
singer,  Young  Kessler,  Hahn  and 
Achenbach. 

During  the  Indian  wars,  a  temporary 
fort  was  built  and  occupied  by  some  ten 
or  twelve  families  as  a  place  of  refuge. 
This  strong  house  became  a  permanent 
dwelling,  and  as  near  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained was  on  the  late  Jacob  Ruth  farm, 
about  the  middle  of  the  township.  The 
Indian  path  leading  from  their  villages 
on  the  Susquehanna  to  the  Falls  of  the 


HON.  H.  K.  BENDER,  EAST  BANGOR 


just  long  enough  to    shake    hands    with 
this  educator,  but  time  will  not  allow. 

We  continue  through  part  of  Wash- 
ington Township  where  resided  the  Al- 
bert, Snyder,  Lockard,  Buzzard,  Acker- 
man,  Bowman  and  Wetzel  families,  to 
the  village  of  Ackermanville.  Here  the 
first  grist  mill  in  the  township  was  built 
by  Henry  Miller  in  1788.  *At  Bitz's 
schoolhouse  we  enter  Plainfield,  whose 
first  settlers  were  Hollanders.  They 
came  in  about  1740,  but  no  record  of 
their  names  can  be  found,  except  those 
of  the  Renders  and  Hellers.  German  set- 
tlers soon  followed,  and  today  de- 
scendants   remain    here    by  the  name  of 


Delaware  and  the  lower  settlements, 
passed  through  the  Wind  Gap  and  tra- 
versed a  part  of  Plainfield. 

It  is  getting  late,  and  the  moon  for  a 
change  begins  to  shine  through  the  dark 
clouds  and  lightens  things  around  us. 
We  pause  at  the  Edward  Repsher  home- 
stead long  enough  to  quench  the  thirst, 
both  of  man  and  beast.  Along  the  road- 
side is  an  old-fashioned  watering  trough, 
near  a  spring.  We  look  for  the  cocoa- 
nut  -  shell,  or  for  the  long  -  necked 
crooked-handled  gourd  dipper  which  in 
the  olden  days  always  hung  in  such  a 
place,a  symbol  of  country  simplicity 
and  purity. 


HISTORIC    PILGRIMAGES    ALONG    MOUNTAIN   BY-WAYS 


233 


Leaving  Belfast  to  our  right — a  vil- 
lage which  in  no  way  reminds  us  of  its 
Irish  prototype,  and  passing  through  lit- 
tle Ashland  which  is  not  to  be  con- 
founded with  its  big  namesake  i  n 
Schuylkill  County  brings  us  close  to  an 
interesting  institution — the 

HENRY    GUN    FACTORY 

at    beautiful    Boulton  on  the    Bushkill. 

"From  all  outward  appearances,  this 
building  does  not  seem  different  from 
hundreds  of  other  small  manufacturing 
structures,  but  a  little  questioning  about 
the  building  brings  out  the  information 
that  this  factory  is  one  that  was  once 
prominently  identified  with  the  history 
of  this  country.  In  this  factory  were 
made  rifles,  muskets  and  pistols  for  the 
war  of  1 812  and  for  the  Civil  War,  and 
for  the  North  American  Fur  Company, 
of  which  John  Jacob  Astor  was  presi- 
dent. 

liver  since  the  Henrys  came  from 
England  to  America,  they  have  been 
connected,  more  or  less,  with  govern- 
mental service,  either  as  soldiers,  states- 
men or  manufacturers  of  fire  arms.  The 
first  one  of  them  was  William  Henry, 
who  established  a  gun  factory  at  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  in  1752.  His  muskets  were 
in  such  demand  that  his  little  shop  could 
not  make  them  fast  enough.  Besides 
•conducting  the  making  of  fire  arms,  he 
was  in  charge  of  small  arms  in  the 
French  and  Indian  War,  and  was  pres- 
ent at  the  attack  on  Fort  Duquesne. 
During  this  battle  he  saved  the  life  of 
the  Delaware  Indian  Chief,  Killbuck. 

It  was  a  custom  among  the  Indians 
that  when  one  of  them  was  saved  from 
death  by  a  white  man,  names  would  be 
exchanged.  So  it  happened  that  Henry 
and  the  Indian  Chief  exchanged  names, 
and  to  this  day  the  descendants  of  the 
Killbuck  family  retain  the  name  of 
Henrv  as  the  middle  name,  both  male 
and  female. 

Most  of  the  firearms  used  during  the 
Revolutionary  W'ar  were  made  by  the 
Henrys.  Shortly  before  "Mad"  Anthony 
Wayne  made  his  attack  on  Stony  Point, 
he  sent  to  the  Henry  factory  a  message, 
"Hurry  up  them  Guns". 


In  1780,  Win.  Henry,  Second,  built  a 
small  71m  factory  at  Nazareth.  He  en- 
tered into  a  contract  with  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  and  also  the  United  States 
government  for  the  manufacture  of  fire 
arms.  Machinery  was  crude,  and  men 
expert  at  the  trade  of  gun  making  hard 
to  get.  He  was  unable  to  supply  all  the 
muskets  and  rifles  for  which  he  had  or- 
ders. Besides  he  had  a  very  scant  sup- 
pi  v  of  water  power,  and  in  looking 
around  for  a  place  where  he  might  have 
a  better  supply,  he  decided  upon  a  place 
along  the  Lehicton  Creek,  now  called 
the  Bushkill.  This  was  in  181 2,  and 
Henry  moved  his  factory  from  Nazareth 
to  the  new  site  he  had  selected,  which 
afterwards  was  given  the  name  of 
Boulton. 

The  government  was  keeping  him  well 
supplied  with  orders  for  the  second  war 
with  Great  Britain  was  then  raging.  A 
few  years  later  William  Henry,  Second, 
retired  from  active  manufacturing  and 
the  charge  of  the  factory  was  given  into 
the  hands  of  his  sons,  John,  Joseph, 
Henry  and  Wiliam  Henry,  Third.  The 
factory  was  making  special  efforts  to 
bring  out  a  rifle  that  would  stand  the 
hardest  tests  of  the  frontiersmen,  and 
the  fame  of  the  Henry  rifle  soon  spread 
along  the  frontier. 

When  John  Jacob  Astor  organized 
his  North  American  Fur  Company,  he 
ordered  his  supply  of  rifles  for  his  hun- 
ters and  trappers  from  the  Henry  fac- 
tory. The  rifles  he  wanted  were  to  be 
of  a  certain  style  and  the  Henry  factory 
was  the  only  one  that  could  furnish 
them.  Mr.  Astor  even  sent  Ramsey 
Crooks,  who  afterwards  became  presi- 
dent of  the  North  American  Fur  Com- 
pany, to  Boulton  to  order  a  supply  of 
rifles  and  personally  complimented  the 
Henrys  on  the  quality  of  the  rifles  they 
were  making.  Of  course,  when  the  fur 
trade  fell  off  and  the  North  American 
Fur  Company  went  out  of  existence, 
the  manufacture  of  these  rifles  also 
ceased. 

During  this  time,  the  Henry  factory 
also  made  many  rifles  and  pistols  for  the 


234 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


militia  of  the  South  and  West.  Of 
course,  all  the  rifles  made  by  the  Henrys 
were  muzzle  loaders.  Gradually  breech 
leading  rifles  were  being  manufactured 
to  supplant  the  old  style  of  rifles.  The 
Henrys  were  not  equipped  to  meet  the 
competition  and  the  manufacturing  of 
rifles  was  then  dropped. 

Attention  was  then  turned  to  the 
making  of  the  "Henry"  shot  gun,  and 
this  was  continued  until  about  ten  years 
ago.  The  building  has  since  been  used 
for  various  other  purposes,  but  the  gen- 
eral structure  has  remained  undisturbed 
and  is  still  in  a  fair  state  of  preserva- 
tion. The  Henry  family  has  interesting 
letters  written  to  William  Henry  at 
Lancaster  by  famous  generals  and 
statesmen  of  Revolutionary  times.  The 
family  has  also  in  its  possession  the 
famous  painting  "Death  of  Socrates"  by 
Benjamin    West.      The    painter    was    a 


great  friend  of  Wiliam  Henry,  and  it 
was  at  the  suggestion  and  request  of 
Mr.  Henry  that  West  painted  this  great 
picture  in   1756.1 

But  time  is  passing.  The  king  of  day 
has  long  moved  down  the  western  slope 
and  disappeared  behind  the  Northamp- 
ton hills. 

Driving  through  Nazareth  we  "strike 
the  pike"  and  turn  our  faces  homeward, 
leaving  behind  us,  a  vast  amount  of  his- 
torical material  untouched,  which,  how- 
ever, we  contemplate  examining  at  a 
future  day. 

In  an  hour,  we  reach  our  destination, 
having  traversed  sixty  miles ;  and  thus 
end  another  interesting  historic  ramble. 


'What  is  given  concerning  the  Henry  Gun  Factory  is  a 
quotation  through  the  courtesy  of  Granville  Henry.  Esq., 
a  direct  lineal  descendant  living  at  Boulton. 


Ziegler's  Church,  Pa. 


In  the  year  1734  and  1735  several 
emigrant  trains  came  from  Oley  and 
Goshenhoppen  to  the  Kittatinny  Valley 
by  the  Indian  path  crossing  the  Lehigh 
Mountain  through  the  Rittenhouse  Gap. 
The  emigrants  were  attracted  by  the 
fine  forests  and  clear  water  which  ac- 
counts for  the  early  settlements  of  Wei- 
senberg  and  Lynn  valleys.  The  Ziegel 
Church  stands  between  the  extremes  of 
Longswamp  and  Lynn  valleys.  Many 
of  the  emigrants  settled  on  the  slopes 
and  dales  of  the  ridge  on  which  the 
church  stands.  The  congregation  was 
organized  in  1745.  In  1747  this  congre- 
gation was  visited  by  Rev.  Michael 
Schlatter.  From  1735  to  1745,  a  period 
of  ten  years,  they  were  without  pastor 
and  church,  but  they  assembled  in  their 
log  cabins  for  services.  When  they  had 
no  schoolmaster  the  sermons  were  read 
by  male  members. 

The  first  church  built  of  rough  logs 
was  dedicated  July  29,  1750.  From  the 
very  beginning  it  was  a  union  church. 
The  first  Reformed  pastor  was  Philip 
Jacob  Michael,  and  the  Lutheran  pastor 
was  Jacob  Friedrich  Schertlein. 

Some  of    the   charter   members   were 


Adam  Braus,  Ludwig  Reichard,  Bern 
hardt  Schmidtt,  Nicholaus  Mayer,  Peter 
Haas,  Joerch  Schaefer,  Karl  Oorn,  Ur- 
ban Friebel,  Johann  Merkel,  Daniel 
Krauss,  Michael  Hoetz,  Johannes  Her- 
goether,  Egitticus  Grimm,  Zacharias 
Heller,  Friedrich  Windisch,  Adam 
Weber,  Georg  Bayer,  Johann  N.  Gift, 
Georg  Wendel  Zimmermann,  Michael 
Old,  Heinrich  Ga'genbach,  Melchior 
Ziegler,  Philipp  Breinig,  Peter  Heim- 
bach,  Bartholomaeus  Miller,  Georg  A. 
Leibinsperger,  Jacob  Kuntz,  Albrecht 
Himmel,  David  Muszgenug,  Michael 
Confort,  Andreas  Sassamanshausen, 
Georg  Schumacher,  Melchior  Seib, 
Heinrich  Miller,  Johannes  Vogel,  Jacob 
Ruemmel,  Johannes  Hermann,  Conrath 
Neff,  Johannes,  Heider,  Adam  Schmidt, 
Philipp  Wendel  Klein,  Johannes  Baer, 
Jacob  Goho,  Yost  Schlicher,  Franz 
Wesco,  Philipp  Fenstermacher,  Jacob 
Acker,  Georg  Falk,  Daniel  Hettler,  Ja- 
cob Weitknecht,  Johannes  Doll. 

In   1 77 1   the  land  was  patented  to  the 
congregation      through     Adam     Brausz 
(Reformed)    and    Jacob    Grimm     (Lu- 
theran).    The  tract  consists  of  41  acres. 
— Reformed  Church  Record. 


235. 


Early  Berks  County  Tombstone  Inscriptions 

By  Louis  Richards,  Esq.,  Reading,  Pa. 

Pres.  Berks  County  Historical  Society 
(continued  from  march  issue) 


Schultze,  Christoph  Emanuel,  Prediger,  b. 
25  Dec.  1740  in  Saalfield,  Saxony,  came  to 
this  country  in  1765,  lived  with  his  wife 
Elizabeth  43  years,  preached  5  years  in  Phil- 
adelphia and  38  years  in  Tulpehocken,  9 
children;  d.  11  March  1809;  68  y.  2  m.  2  w. 

Eva  Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  10  Feb. 
1748;  d.  21  July  1808;  60  y.  5  m.  1  w.  4  d. 

Maria,  wife  of  Frederick  Rapp,  b.  3  Nov. 
1742;  d.  20  Oct.  1806. 

Walborn,  Martin,  b.  15  April  1733;  d.  3 
Feb.  1816;  82  y.  9  m.  18  d. 

Maria  Margaretta,  wife  of  same,  b.  4  Feb. 
1734;  d.  9  May  1820;  86  y.  3  m.  5  d. 

Walborn,  John,  b.  1761 ;  d.  1847. 

Brua,  Hannah,  b.  24  June  1763;  d.  17 
March  1810;  46  y.  9  m.  23  d. 

Apolonia.  wife  of  Jacob  Wagner,  b.  15 
Aug.  1742;  d.  29  Jan.  1815. 

Etchborger,  John  Peter,  b.  26  April  1760; 
d.  30  Oct.  1823;  63  y.  6  m.  4  d. 

Lechner,  Christian,  b.  8  March  1768;  d. 
29  May  1823;  55  y.  2  m.  21  d. 

Katterman,  John,  b.  1751;  d.  1829. 

Moore,  Samuel,  d.  12  Jan.  1843;  61  y.  6  m. 

Weiser,  Johan,  b.  23  Jan.  1766;  b.  to  Cath- 
arine Auspach,  d.  7  Nov.  1825;  69  y.  9  m. 
4  d. 

Illig,  Johannes,  b.  in  Lancaster  County  22 
Aug.  1766;  d.  2  Oct.  1824;  48  y.  1  m.  10  d. 

Ulrich,  Rev.  Daniel,  b.  near  Annville  10 
Aug.  1789;  entered  the  ministry  in  1809; 
became  pastor  of  the  united  congregations 
of  Tulpehocken,  Rehrersburg,  Heidelberg 
and  others,  which  he  served  from  1811  to 
1851;  d.  2  June  1855  while  on  a  visit  at  Pitts- 
bur?:  65  y.  9  m.  22  d. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  same  and  dau.  of  the 
late  John  Weidman,  Esq.;  b.  7  Sept.  1787;  d. 
10  Dec.  1862;   75  y.  3  m.  3  d. 

Schoeh,  Jacob,  b.  2  Dec.  1807;  d.  28  June 
1881;  73  y.  6  m.  8  d. 

Tulpehocken  Refonnd  Chureh 

Spiicker,  Peter,  Esq.,  b.  27  Oct.  1711;  d. 
13  July  1789;  77  y.  8%  m. 

Maria  Margaret,  wife  of  same,  b.  21  March 
1721;  d.  10  Oct.  1781;  59  y.  6  m.  19  d. 

Laner,  Christian,  b.  19  April  1715;  d.  8 
Sept.  1786;  71  y. 

LeRoy,  Anna  Maria,  b.  Aug.  1708;  d.  1 
Sept  1800;   92  y. 

Etchberger,  Jacob,  b.  13  Feb.  1724;  d.  12 
Aug.  1806;   82  y.  6  m.  less  1  d. 

Schiitz,  Johan  Wm.,  b.  12  May  1734;  d.  29 
July  1796:  62  y.  2  m.  17  d. 

Zeller,  Frantz  Daniel,  b.  8  April  1751;  d. 
3  Oct.  1821;  70  y.  5  m.  26  d. 


Eckert,  Jonas,  b.  15  Oct.  1738;  d.  19  Sept. 
1805. 

Catharine,  b.  Ruth,  wife  of  same,  b.  1747; 
d.  1813. 

Kitzmiller,  Johan,  b.  in  169- ;   d.  1745. 

Brunner,  Heinrich,  Esq.,  b.  18  March 
1755;  d.  16  Nov.  1802;  47  y.  3  m. 

Mier,  isack,  b.  4  January  1730;  d.  15  July 
1770;  40  y.  6  m. 

Myers,  John,  Esq.,  d.  15  Dec.  1819;  55  y» 

9  m.  10  d. 

Catharine,  wife  of  same  and  dau.  of 
Philip  Hahn,  b.  20  May  1762;  d.  9  April 
1838 

Miller,  John,  d.  12  May  1817;  87  y. 

MAXATAWNY 

Sigfried's  Church 

Hennany,  Jacob,  son  of  Nicholas  and  Eva,, 
b.  Fisher;  b.  13  Nov.  1755;  d.  14  Sept.  1836; 
81  y.  lm.  13  d. 

Christiana,  b.  Lebenguth,  wife  of  same,  b. 
29  Sept.  1759;  d.  10  July  1841;  81  y.  10  m. 
19  d. 

Siegfried,  Daniel,  b.  29  Dec.  1763;  d.  20- 
Nov.  1846;  82  y.  11  m.  21  d. 

Grim  Family  Ground 

Grim,  Heinrich,  b.  1  Aug.  1733;  d.  14  Dec. 
1804;  71  y.  4  m. 

Grim,  Jeremiah,  b.  6  Dec.  1768;  d.  26  Sept. 
1824. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  same  and  dau.  of  Peter 
and  Mary  Snyder,  b.  3  March  1781;  d.  11 
Sept.  1836. 

DeLong's  Church,  Bowers 

Bieber,  Theobald,  b.  2  June  1756;  d.  13 
May  1826;  69  y.  11  m.  11  d. 

DeLOn£,  Michael,  b.  26  Dec.  1739;  d.  26 
Jan.  1819. 

Barbara,  wife  of  same,  b.  1756;  d.  1832. 

Ziegler,  Andreas,  b.  30  Nov.  1744;  d.  28- 
Feb.  1800. 

Henrietta  Sophia,  wife  of  same,  b.  Neidig, 
b.  1749;  d.  1829. 

Bauer,  Frederick,  b.  8  July  1758;  d.  12 
April  1845;   86  y.  9  m.  4  d. 

Christina,  b.  Wieant,  wife  of  same,  b.  & 
Feb.  1757;  d.  30  Jan.  1837;  79  y.  11  m.  27  d. 

Long,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Nicholas  Long,  b. 

10  Aug.  1730;  d.  22  Nov.  1807;   87  y.  3  m.  12 
d. 

Long,  Nicholas,  b.  10  Aug.  1730;  d.  22  Nov. 
1817;  87  y.  3  m.  12  d. 

Long,  Nicholas,  b  1728. 

DeLong,  Joseph,  b.  18  March  1763;  d.  IT 
June  1S47;  84  y.  2  m.  29  d. 

Schirardin,  Jacob,  b.  in  Rauweiler,  Europe 
in  Jan.  1735;  d.  11  July  1820;  85  y.  6  m. 


23t; 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Schirardin,  Margaret,  b.  Haag,  b.  15  Feb. 
L735;  d. ;  72  y.  11  m.  15  d. 

Shirardin,  Abraham,  b.  25  July  1766;  d.  29 
Dec.  1818;   52  y.  5  m.  4  d. 

Schmick,  Johan  Caspar,  b.  1720;  d.  19 
Feb.  1S12  in   92d  y. 

Magdalena,  b.  Yager,  wife  of  same,  b.  14 
Oct.  1740;  d.  25  Dec.  1809;  69  y.  2  m.  11  d. 

Haak,  Jacob,  b.  3  May  1744;  d.  26  Jan. 
1829;  88  y.  8  m.  23  d. 

Hoffman,  Henry,  b.  2  Feb.  1741;  d.  22  Feb. 
1818;  77  y.  20  d. 

SchirardJn,  Jacob,  b.  8  Jan.  1761;  d.  9  Jan. 
1S22;   61  y.  1   d. 

DeLong,  John,  b.  27  March  1723;  d.  22 
Nov.  1813;   90  y.  7  m.  27  d. 

Scharadin.  Peter,  b.  25  July  1764;  d.  3 
March  1841;   76  y.  7  m.  8  d. 

Kareher,  Johannes,  b.  29  Jan.  1758;  d.  2 
March  1824;   66  y.  1  m.  3  d. 

Maria,  wife  of  same,  b.  10  Oct.  1753;  d.  16 
Sept.  1851;  97  y.  11  m.  6  d. 

Seibert,  Jacob.,  b.  28  Sept.  1777;  d.  11  Mav 
1859;  81  y.  7  m.  13  d. 

Catharine,  b.  Butz,  wife  of  same,  b.  26 
March  1777;  d.  26  Dec.  1831;   54  y.  9  m. 

Fensterniacher,  Jacob,  b.  19  Nov.  1751;  d. 
19  July  1835;   83  y.  8  m. 

.    Maria,  wife  of  same,  b.  22  Oct.  1767;  d.  21 
Aug.  1850;   82  y.  9  m.  29  d. 

Kieffer,  Peter,  b.  14  Dec.  1736;  d.  30  Nov. 
1815;   78  y.  11  m.  16  d. 

Maria,  b.  Long,  wife  of  same,  b.  19  Nov. 
1742;  d.  7  March  1816;  73  y.  3  m.  18  d. 

Humbert,  Jacob,  b.  22  Sept.  1798;  d.  12 
July  1880;   81  y.  9  m.  20  d. 

Bauer,  Jonas,  b.  29  Jan.  1797;  d.  6  Sept. 
1882;   85  y.  7  m.  7  d. 

MUHLENBERG 
Alsace  Churches 

Christian,  Johann,  b.  11  Feb.  1743;  d.  11 
Feb.  1798;  55  y. 

Christian,  Johanna,  b.  6  May  1749;  d.  2 
July  1809;  60  y.  1  m.  14  d. 

Berber,  Susanna,  b.  Heyer,  b.  2  Dec.  1796; 
d.  9  April  1824;  27  y.  4  m.  7  d. 

Romig,  Maria  Magdalena,  b.  10  April 
1768;  d.  25  Sept.  1827;  59  y.  5  m.  15  d. 

Romig  Johannes,  b.  in  Frankfort-on- 
Main.  20  Sept.  1755;  d.  11  April  1814;  58  v. 
6  m.  21  d. 

Peifer,  Catharina,  b.  Sailer,  wife  of 
Henry  Peifer,  b.  13  March  1794;  d.  13  May 
1839;    45  y.  2  m. 

Schneider,  Maria,  b.  Klose,  b.  5  March 
1769;   d.   13  Oct.   1792. 

Haberacker,  Johannes,  b.  1741;  d.  28  Dec 
1795;   54  y. 

Fischer,  Johannes,  b.  15  March  1737-  d  30 
May  1806;   69  y.  2  m.  14  d. 

Gehret,  Susannah,  b.  22  Dec.  1770;  d  5 
Feb.  1798;  27  y.  1  m.  13  d. 

Fielcher,  Nicolaus,  b.  29  Sept.  1734;  d  29 
Nov.  1763;   29  y.  2  m. 

Fielcher,  Daniel,  b.  19  Feb.  1768;  d  ?6 
April  1804;  36  y.  2  m.  6  d. 


Fielcher,   Clara,  b.    Himmelberg-^r,    b.    11 
Feb.  1744;  d.  2  May  1818;  74  y.  2  m.  21  d. 
Rothermel,  Samuel,  b.   28  March  1782;   d. 

5  Sept.  1808;   26  y.  5  m.  7  d. 

Fischer,  Valentin,  b.  2  Feb.  1778;  d.  30 
Jan.  1824;  53  y.  11  m.  28  d. 

Schadel,    George,    b.    in    Franfort-on-Main 

3  April  1754;  d.  14  Nov.  1826;  72  y.  7  m.  11  d. 
Schadel,    Elizabeth,    b.     Fischer,     wife    of 

Geo.  Schadel,  b.  21  April  1766;  d.  9  April 
1830;  65  y.  11  m.  8  d. 

Balthaser,  Heinrich,  b.  27  May  1771;  d. 
10  Aug.  1846;   75  y.  2  m.  11  d. 

Balthaser,  Susanna  Margaret,  wife  of 
same,  b.  20  June  1777;   d.  2  Jan.  1862;   84  y. 

6  m.  13  d. 

Haberacker,  Johann   Heinrich,  b.   1   April 
1772;  d.  14  June  1850;   78  y.  2  m.  13'  d. 
Rothenberger,  Peter,  b.  24  March  1769;  d. 

4  Jan.  1825;  55  y.  9  m.  10  d. 

Rebecca,  wife  of  same,  b.  Schalter,  b.  1 
Sept.  1773;  d.  28  Nov.  1847;  74  y.  2  m.  27  d. 

Fischer,  Valentine,  b.  2  Feb.  1770;  d.  30 
Jan.  1824;  53  y.  11  m.  28  d. 

Rothermel,  .Martin,  b.  29  Oct.  1749;  d.  21 
Nov.  1818;   69  y.  22  d. 

Rothermel.,  Jacob,  b.  20  Jau.  1778;  d.  3 
July  1812;  34  y.  5  m.  13  d. 

Fisher,  Joseph,  b.  19  March  1786;  d.  19 
June  1809;   23  y.  3  m.  ' 

Baum,  Johannes,  b.  23  Jan.  1725;  d.  28 
Feb.   1808;    83  y.   1  m.  4  d. 

Baum,  Johann  Theobold,  b.  15  March 
1693;   d.  27  April  1762. 

Strunk,  Catharine,  b.  1  May  1740;  d.  5 
May  1811;  71  y.  4  d. 

Schop,  Conrad,  b.  12  May  1753,  in  Deutsch- 
land;  d.  15  Jan.  1838;  84  y.  8  m.  3  d. 

Schop,  Maria  Christina,  b.  Klohs,  wife  of 
same,  b.  3  Nov.  1761;  d.  13  Aug.  1823;  62  y. 
9  m.  10  d. 

Spengier,  John  Heinrich,  b.  10  Nov.  1747; 
d.  26  March  1826;   78  y.  4  m.  16  d. 

Spengier,  Johann  Adam,  b.  4  April  1753; 
d.  30  Nov.  1823;   70  y.  8  m.  less  4  d. 

Schneider,  Jacob,  son  of  Abraham  and 
Maria  Eliz.  Schneider,  b.  20  Sept.  1782; 
d.  9  Nov.  1867;   85  v.  1  m.  19  d. 

Wanner,  Jacob  C,  b.  15  Feb.  1794;  d.  7 
Sept.  1854;   60  y.  4m.  22  d. 

Catharine,  b.  Schneider,  wife  of  same,  b. 
22  Feb.  1797;  d.  5  Aug.  1865;  68  y.  5  m.  13 
d. 

Schneider,  Johannes,  b.  18  Dec.  1786;  d. 
20  March  1852;   65  y.  3  m.  2  d. 

Leinbach,  Heinrich,  b.  29  Aug.  1780;  d.  19 
Nov.  1852;   72  y.  2  m  20  d. 

Matrdalena,  b.  Baum,  wife  of  same,  b.  12 
Oct.  1785;  d.  18  July  1855;  69  y.  9  m.  6  d. 

Moller,  Johann  Heinrich,  b.  24  May  1797; 
d.  23  Jan.  1885;  87  y.  7  m.  30  d. 

Maria,  b.  Resch,  wife  of  same,  b.  12  May 
1807;  d.  9  March  1848;  40  y.  9  m.  27  d. 

Resch,  Catharina.  b.  Eisenhauer,  wife  of 
Philip  Resch,  b.  1  May  1779;  d.  4  Feb.  1847; 
67  y.  9  m.  3  d. 


EARLY    BERKS    COUNTT    TOMBSTONE    INSCRIPTIONS 


23T 


Haas,  Daniel,  b.  10  July  1774;  d.  18  April 
1845;   70  y.  9  m.  21  d. 

Hahn,  Adam,  b.  8  Feb.  1775;  d.  12  July 
1849;  74  y.  5  m.  1  d. 

Moller,  Johannes,  b.  in  Deutschland  20 
Jan.  1774;  d.  20  May  1844;  70  y.  4  m.  10  d. 

Moller,  Magdalena,  b.  6  Sept.  1768;  d.  2 
Oct.  1823;   55  y.  26  d. 

Bauni,  Jonas,  b.  21  March  1765;  d.  24  Nov. 
1825;  60  y.  3  m.  3  d. 

Elizabeth,  b.  Zacharias,  wife  of  same,  b. 
21  Aug.  1768;  d.  5  Nov.  1854;  86  y.  2  m.  14 
d. 

Klohs,  Catherine,  b.  Siegfried,  wife  of 
Jacob  Klohs,  Sr.,  b.  4  March  1780;  d.  30 
May  1846;   66  y.  2  m.  26  d. 

Klohs,  Jacob,  son  of  John  and  Maria 
Klohs,  b.  12.  Sept.  1771;  d.  30  Jan.  1S49;  77 
y.  4  m.  18  d. 

Klohs,  Magdalena,  b.  Baum,  wife  of  Jacob 
Klohs,  b.  14  March  1768;  d.  25  Aug.  1833;  65 
y.  5  m.  11  d. 

Rothenberger,  Frederiek,  b.  25  Nov.  1771; 
d.  5  Dec.  1833;    62  y.  10  d. 

Fick,  Peter,  b.  24  Jan.  1766;  d.  14  July 
1849;  83  y.  5  m.  20  d. 

Maria  Magdalena,  b.  Graul.  wife  of  same, 
b.  25  Jan.  1774;  d.  19  Jan.  1852;  78  y.  less 
6  d. 

Rapp,  Johannes,  b.  26  Feb.  1791;  d.  13 
Jan.  1872;  80  y.  10  m.  17  d. 

Harbold,  Adam,  b.  25  Nov.  1784;  d.  19 
March  1847;  62  y.  3  m.  24  d. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  21  Sept.  1788; 
d.  21  March  1859;   70  y.  6  m. 

Schmehl,  Adam,  b.  22  Nov.  1797;  d.  19 
Aug.  1866;   69  y.  8  m.  28  d. 

Mary,  b.  Emore,  wife  of  same,  b.  9  Aug. 
1797;   d.  30  July  1882;   84  y.  11   m.  21  d. 

Lies,  Daniel,  b.  7  Sept.  1800;  d.  21  Feb. 
1852;   51  y.  5  m.  14  d. 

>'oll,  Catharine,  wife  of  Johannes  Noll,  b. 
20  Nov.  1787;  d.  18  May  1849;  61  y.  5  m.  28 
d. 

Gehret,  Jacob,  b.  25  Feb.  1768;  d.  7  April 
1852:   84  y.  1  m.  12  d. 

Tatnall,  Susannah  H.,  wife  of  John  Tat- 
nall  and  daughter  of  Henry  Gehret,  b.  10 
July  1786;  d.  25  March  1849;  62  y.  8  m.  15  d. 

Gehret,  Henry,  b.  3  March  1797;  d.  29  Oct. 
1844;   47  y.  7  m.  26  d. 

Ebling  Henry,  d.  5  May  1816;  53  y. 

Magdalena,  wife  of  same,  d.  3  March  1837; 
67  y. 

Ebling,  Frederiek,  b.  10  Dec.  1831:   66  y. 

Hartman,  John  Geo.,  b.  6  Jan.  1748;  d.  22 
March  1835;  82  y.  2  m.  16  d. 

Wahl,  Jacob  Michael,  b.  19  Feb.  1786;  d. 
26  July  1834;   48  y.  5  m.  7  d. 

Heyer,  Jacob,  b.  19  Dec.  1750;  d.  22  May 
1834;   73  y.  5  m.  3  d. 

Catharine,  wife  of  same,  b.  25  March 
1781;  d.  19  Sent.  1851;   70  y.  5  m.  24  d. 

Hyneman,  Jane,  wife  of  John  M.  Hyne- 
man,  b.  in  Carlisle  25  Dec.  1778;  d.  8  July 
1847. 


Fie*,  Barbara,  b.  25  Dec.  1767;  d.  30  Jan. 
1847;   79  y.  9  m.  5  d. 

Private  Burying  Ground,  near  Temple 

Elding  Johannes,  b.  Aug.  20,  1725;  d. 
March  21,  1787;   61  y.  7  m.  1  d. 

Ebling,  Maria  Philipina,  b.  Yager,  b.  13 
Feb.  1735;   d.  6  May  1816;   81  y.  2  m.  23  d. 

Ebling,  Jacob,  son  of  Paul,  b.  24  Aug. 
1808;  d.  27  Jan  1859;  50  y.  5  m.  3  d. 

Ebling,  Daniel,  son  of  Jacob  and  Sarah,  b. 
1845;    d.  1851. 

Bernhart,  Wendel,  b.  6  Jan.  1746;  d.  26 
Dec.  1813;  67  y.  11  m.  20  d. 

Bernhart,  Catharine,  b.  Ebling,  b.  11  Dec. 
1753;  d.  17  Feb.  1830;  76  y.  2  m.  6  d. 

Ebling,  Maria,  b.  Bleiler,  b.  3  Dec.  1771; 
d.  25  July  1817;   45  y.  7  m.  22  d. 

Ebling  Paul,  b.  17  Sept.  1761;  d.  13  Sept. 
1825;   61  y.  11  m.  26  d. 

Bernhardt,  Barbara,  b.  Lasch,  b.  22  Dec. 
1777;   d.  6  Dec.  1833;   55  y.  11  m.  14  d. 

Bernhardt,  Adam,  b.  21  July  1816;  d.  5 
April  1S48:   31  y.  9  m.  14  d. 

Bernhardt,  Daniel,  b.  1  July  1811;  d.  6 
Dec.  1834;  23  y.  5  m.  12  d. 

OLEY 

Snyder  Family  Ground,  Oley   Line. 

Keim,  Nicholas,  b.  2  April  1719;  d.  2  Aug. 
1802. 

Barbara,  b.  Schneider,  wife  of  same,  b. 
Oct  1757;   d.   8  June  1788. 

MesserSmith,  John  K.,  d.  26  May  1831; 
61  y.  9  m.  26  d. 

Schneider,  Peter,  b.  21  Aug.  1752;  d.  15 
Dec.  1815;  63  y.  3  m.  24  d. 

Catharine,  born  Young,  wife  of  same,  b. 
2  Aug.  1768:  d.  15  Nov.  1840;  72  y.  3  m.  13  d. 

Schneider,  Daniel,  b.  8  Oct.  1750;  d.  28 
Feb.  1817;   66  y.  4  m.  20  d. 

Schneider,  Esther,  b.  Herbein,  b.  9  March 
1759;    d.    24   March    1780. 

Schneider,  Peter,  b.  March  1723;  d.  27 
Oct.  1796;  73  y.  less  8  m. 

AppOlonia,  Eva,  b.  Young,  b.  26  Dec.  1721  : 
d.  25  April  1799;  77  y.  3  m.  18  d. 

Schneider,  Benjamin,  b.  21  Dec.  174S;  d. 
26  Oct.   1816;    67  y.   10  m.  5  d. 

Schneider,  Johannes,  b.  Dec.  1687;  d.  19 
July  1743. 

.. wife  of  Jacob   Schneider,   1).    17is; 

d.  16  Oct.  1785:  67  y.  3  m. 

Schneider,  Daniel,  son  of  Jacob,  b.  27 
Aim.  1749;  d.  21  May  1804;  56  y.  8  m.  13  d. 

Schneider,  Catharine,  i>.  L688;  d.  27  Mar 
1774. 

Schneider,  Henry,  b.  1721;   d.  1762. 

Geehr,  Jacob,  b.  10  July  1779;  d.  23 
March  1853. 

Esther,  b.  Schneider,  wife  of  same,  b.  1 
Aug.  1782;  d.  4  Feb.  1819. 

Messersmith,  Daniel,  d.  23  Aug.  1820;  76 
y.  1  m.  29  d. 

Katherina,  b.  Keim,  wife  of  same,  b.  Jan. 
1747;  d.  25  March  177.:. 


238 


Swabian  Proverbs  and  Idioms 


(CONTINUED   FROM   FEBRUARY   ISSUE) 


161.  Dear  friszt  im  Anegauh.  U. 

162.  Ma    hat    noh    all   Tag   z'    Nacht 
.gessa.  U. 

163.  Dau  hoiszt  's  schnarrmaula.  U. 

164.  Dia  naget  am  Hungertuach.  U. 

165.  Miar  schnurret   d'r   Maga-ne-ei'. 
U. 

166.  Frisz    Drag,    wenn    d'r    des    net 
.guat  gnuag  ischt.  U. 

167.  Dui  hat  a  reachta  siiasza  Gosch. 
U.  (1st  schleckig.) 

168.  Dear  iszt  mit  Adams  Gab'l.  U. 

169.  Dear  halt's  heut  mit  de  G'mau- 
late.  U.  (Hat  nichts  zu  essen.) 

170.  No  en  guata  Grung  lega,  dasz  ma 
au'  trinka  ka'.  U. 

171.  Bei    deam    schlacht's    Essa    und 
Trinka-n-a'.  U. 

172.  Des  ischt  a  habhafts  Essa.  IT. 

173.  Mit  ui  ischt  guat  Drag  essa.  B. 

174.  Des  ischt  ausganga  ohne  Butter. 
B. 

175.  Ma  schwatzt  ja  no  vom  Drag,  ma 
friszt  a  ja  net.  U. 

176.  Dear  friszt  oim's  Sach  vom  Maul 
weg.  U. 

177.  Du   darscht   no   saga,   Maul   was 
-witt'.  U. 

178.  Du  darscht  Teller  saga,  nau  leit 
glei'  a  Wurscht  drauf.  U. 

179.  Desmaul  muascht  's  Maul  num- 
"binda.  U. 

180.  Des    ischt    a    reacht'r   Knopf les- 
dau'de.  U.  (Knopflesliebhaber.) 

181.  Des  muasz  ma  deam  us  de  Zah' 
tua.  U. 

182.  Wenn's  oim  am  beschta  schmeckt, 
soil  ma  aufhaira.  U. 

183.  Jetzt  hau'-n-i  aber  ehrlich  g'essa. 
IT.  (Ehrlich-tuchtig.) 

18.  Des  ischt  a  lerks  Brod.  U.  (Lerk- 
fad.) 

185.  Deam  traumt's  no  allaweil  vom 
Fressa  und  Saufa.  U. 

186.  Schwatzt  dear  en  Kas.  S. 

187.  Dear  ischt  kasweis  wor'a.  U. 

188.  D'r  Hunger  treibt  Brautwiirscht 
na.  U.  (Ironisch.) 

189.  Wia  ma  iszt,  so  schafft  ma-n-au'. 
XJ. 


190.  Viel  Koch  versalzet  da  Brei.  B. 

191.  A    voller    Bauch    schtudirt    net 
gern.  U. 

192.  Dear    nimmt     Schnitt,     wia    d'r 
Bett'la'  auf  d'r  Kirbe.  B. 

193.  Dear  muasz  noh  maih  schwarza 
Brei  essa.  B. 

194.  Diar   muasz    ma   vom    Saumeahl 
kocha,  wenn  d'net  guat  tuascht.  B. 

195.  Diar  muasz  ma  mit'm  Saumeahl 
roschta.  B. 

196.  Dear  mumpflet.  U. 

197.  Hot  dear  a  Memum'l.  U. 

198.  Ischt  des  heut  a  gf  rasz !  U. 

199.  Dui  hot  allaweil  a  G'schleck.  U. 

200.  Gib  deam  au'  a  Yersuacherle.  U. 

201.  Miar  isch  ganz  wampelig.  U. 

202.  I  be'  pfropft  voll.  U. 

203.  Dear  hat  alles  g'fressa,  bei  Rubes 
und  Schtubes.  U. 

204.  Des    schmeckt,     die     de     rei'scht 
Arznei.  U. 

205.  Miar  isch  ganz  schwachmatisch. 
U. 

206.  Des  ischt  a  wuaschter  Surfler.  U. 
(Beim  Suppenessen.) 

207.  Dear  hat  heut  da  Frestag.  U. 

208.  Due  schlacht  d'  Gosch  anderscht 
drum  rum.  U. 

209.  Ma  schneid't  hinta  rum,  dasz  d' 
Heuret  lachet.  B.(d'  Heuret-der  Schatz.) 

210.  Ischt  des  au'a  Fressa?  So  richt' 
ma  's  de  Saua  na'.  B. 

211.  D'r     Hung'r     ischt     d'r     bescht 
Koch.  U. 

212.  Des  Floisch  hat  en  Guh.  U. 

213.  Dear  hat  da  Hacker.  U. 

214.  Dear  hot  da  Gazger.  T. 

215.  Miar  schmeckt's,  wia  amol.  B. 

216.  Jetzt  isch  babbala!  U. 

217.  Jetz'  isch  gar.  U. 

218.  Wenn  dear  no  ebes  in  d'r  Pfann 
brozla  hairt,  nau  isch  scho  reacht.  U. 

219.  Was  machscht  do  fiir  en  Dotsch? 
B. 

220.  Des  ischt  a  furnehms  Essa.  B. 

221.  's  Letscht  isch  's  Bescht.  U. 

222.  Dui  hat  heut  scho'  ebas  lacherigs 
g'essa.  U. 

223.  Des  ischt  a  lumpfa  Nud'l.  U. 


SWABIAN   PROVERBS   AND   IDIOMS 


239 


224.  Ma  ka'  alles,  no  net  vor',  Bacha 
in  Ofa.,  und  noch'm  Essa  an  Tisch.  T. 

225.  Des  ischt  a  rar's  Fressa.  U. 

226.  So  sauf  d'r  d'  Gurgel  no  volls  a'. 
U. 

227.  Dear  mag  weiter  au'  nex  trinka. 
U. 

228.  Dear  ischt  net  dumm.  d'  Briiah 
diirftet  mir  saufa,  und  er  hatt  d' 
Brocka.  U. 

229.  Konim  m'r  teant  a  bisle  Gott 
g'segnes.  U. 

230.  Trinkscht  noh  en  Schoppa?  In 
deane  Hosa  nemme.  U. 

231.  Dear  Wei  lauft  wie  OE1  na.  S. 

232.  Dear  hat  all  Tag  oin  Rausch.  U. 

233.  Dear  kommt  aus'm  Rausch  gar 
nemme  raus.  U. 

234.  I  moi',  dea'  hab's.  U. 

235.  Dear  mag's  Biar  au'  net !  U. 
(Ironisch.) 

236.  Aellamol  vor  ma  goht,  hot  ma 
noh  oin  ghat.  S. 

237.  Guat  fressa  und  guat  saufa 
mochtet  d'  Leut  wohl,  aber  nex  schaffa. 
U. 

238.  Des  ischt  a  reachter'r  Hock'r.  U. 

239.  Dear  hat  au'  Pech  an  de  Hosa.U. 
seel  z'sama.  U. 

240.  Dear  ka'  wohl  ebas  hintere  tua'. 
U. 

241.  Dear  schvitt'  nex  in  d'  Schtief'l. 
U. 

242.  Wenn  dear  amual  hocket,  nau 
bringt  ma'n  nemme  fort.  U. 

23.  Deam  krachet  d'  Schtiefel,  dear 
hat  am  Schuahmacher  koi'  Trink-geld 
gea !  U. 

244.  Dear  hat  en  Rausch  im  G'sicht, 
wia  a  Haus.  U. 

245.  Dear  sauft  net  no,  near  friszt  au' 
d'rzua.  T. 

246.  Des  ischt  a  reacht'r  Biarludle.  T. 

247.  Saufet  bigott!  's  ischt  a  Fescht! 
T. 

248.  Wenn  du  net  warscht,  und's  tag- 
lich  Broad,  no  miiaszt  ma  d'  Suppa 
trinka.  T. 

249.  Ema  B'soffena  gat  a  Heuwag 
us  'm  Weag.  U. 

250.  Dear  Wei'  ischt  net  schleacht, 
dear  schmeckt  noch  noh  maih.  S. 

251.  Mit  ema  Schoppa  isch  gar  net 
a'g'fanga.  S. 


252.  Dea'  Wei'  schpiirt  ma  bis  in 
kloina  Zaiha  na.  U. 

253.  Narr,  sauf  was  d'  vertraga 
ka'scht.  U. 

254.  Dear  sauft,  bis  oba  raus  lauft.  U. 

255.  Dia  fresset  und  saufet  allaweil 
gefiirnei'.  U. 

256.  Dear  hat  au'  z'  tuif  ins  Glasle 
gucket.  U. 

267.  Essa  und  Trinka  halt  Leib  und 
seel  z'sama.  U. 

268.  D'r  a'rscht  Schluck  ischt  d'r 
bescht!  U. 

269.  Schpiialwasser  loscht  au'  da 
Du'scht.  U. 

270.  Ma  ka'  net  maih  tua,  als  gnuag 
essa-n-und  trinka.  U. 

271.  Dear  ischt  au'  bei  keim  Pfuscher 
in  d'  Lehr  ganga.  U.  (Ein  floter  Trink- 
er. ) 

272.  Dear  denkt  da  ganza  Tag  an  nex. 
wia  an's  Fressa  und  Saufa.  U. 

2J7,.  Dear  lauft  allaweil  in  oim  Dampf 
rum.  U. 

274.  I  hau'  Du'scht,  dasz  e  nemme  zua 
de  Auga  raus  sieh !  U. 

275.  Des  ischt  a  reacht'r  Kleaba'.  U. 
26.  Dear  sauft  im  hella  U'verschta'd. 

U. 

277.  Dear  sauft  se  da  Kraga  volends 
a.  U. 

278.  Dear  hat  d'  Leab'r  auf  d'r 
Somm'rseita.  U.  (Trinkt  gern.) 

279.  Beim  Essa  und  Trinka  ischt  dear 
net  links.  U. 

280.  Beim  Essa  und  Trinka  schtellt 
dear  sein  Ma'.  U. 

281.  Dear  sauft,  wia  a  Roig'l.  T. 
(Roig'l-Mitglied   der  Konigsesellschaft) 

282.  Dear  sauft  fur  bassleta'.  U. 
(passe  le  temps,  Zeitvertreib.) 

283.  I  will  d'r's  bringa!  U.  (Zutrink- 
en. ) 

284.  Dear  dudlet  in  oimfort.  T. 

285.  Vom  viele  Saufa  schwatzt  ma 
allaweil,  aber  net  vom  viela  Du'scht. 

286.  Dear  ka'  scho'  gott's  laschterlich 
saufa.  S. 

287.  Dear  mag  wohl  au'  lupfa.  S. 

288.  Dear  schopplet  au'  geara. 

289.  Dear  ischt  schtierb'soffa.  U. 

290.  Des  isch  a  siiffigs  Wei'le.  S. 

291.  Des  ischt  a  reacht'r  Suff'l.  S. 


240 


Gabriel  Schuler.     A  Vigorous  Pioneer 

Elizabeth  D.  Rosenberger,  Covington,  Ohio 


X  Lower  Salford  Township 
Montgomery  County,  Pa., 
we  still  have  toll-gates. 
We  remember  well  the 
toll-gate  nearest  our  farm 
which  was  kept  by  Mrs. 
Schuler.  She  was  a  de- 
scendant of  a  family  well 
and  favorably  known  in  my  neighbor- 
hood. 

We  learned  that  the  elder  Mr. 
Schuler  first  lived  in  Germantown  hav- 
ing come  there  from  Germany  to  es- 
cape persecution  as  a  follower  of 
Menno  Simon.  In  my  day  there  was 
a  Miss  Lydia  Schuler  who  excited  our 
interest  and  who  was  much  talked 
about,  because  in  company  with  sev- 
eral other  religiously  inclined  women 
she  set  her  heart  on  seeing  the  land  of 
Palestine.  Our  timid  grandmothers 
were  sure  she  never  would  return,  such 
unheard-of  risks  had  never  been  taken 
by  any  other  woman  whom  they  knew. 
But  Miss  Lydia  was  not  to  be  lightly 
set  aside,  she  persisted  in  planning  for 
her  journey,  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that 
not  even  Christopher  Columbus  was 
more  frowned  upon  and  disapproved 
of  by  his  friends  than  was  Lydia 
Schuler.  Who  could  tell  what  might 
happen  to  her  when  far  away  from 
home  and  friends?  But  undaunted, 
with  high  hopes  and  expectations  she 
set  out  on  her  travels.  She  was  par- 
ticularly anxious  to  visit  the  Holy 
Sepulcher  and  her  account  of  her  stay 
in  Jerusalem  as  given  in  the  Gospel 
Visitor  was  most  interesting. 

But  it  is  with  Gabriel  Schuler  that 
our  chief  interest  lies.  Lie  lived  with 
his  parents  in  Germantown  in  the  be- 
ginning of  the  eighteenth  century., 
And  he  was  fond  of  the  chase  and 
often  wandered  into  the  wilderness 
and  met  the  Indians  and  formed  their 
acquaintance.  1 1  is  family  were  troub- 
led when  he  risked  himself  about 
twenty  miles  from  Germantown  in 
what   was    then    an    unbroken    wilder- 


ness, lie  was  fearless  and  liked  to  ex- 
plore this  new  country;  in  one  of  these 
excursions  he  came  to  Lower  Salford 
Township,  and  was  impressed  by  its 
beauty  and  no  wonder!  As  I  still  re- 
turn to  it  as  the  home  of  my  childhood 
I  see  new  beauty  in  its  rolling"  fields 
and  green  valleys.  Gabriel  Schuler 
found  here  in  the  thick  woods  a  space 
that  was  almost  clear,  with  rivulets  of 
water,  and  the  green  grass  and  flowers 
betokened  great  fertility  of  soil. 

He  decided  to  come  here  and  live.  It 
was  growing  late  so  he  turned  his 
steps  homeward,  the  sun  was  his  guide 
and  he  blazed  his  way  with  an  axe, 
marking  the  trees  so  that  he  could  find 
his  way  back  again  at  some  future  day. 
Put  imagine  the  consternation  of  his 
mother  when  he  told  her  of  his  inten- 
tion. She  wept  and  urged  him  to  re- 
main with  them  and  not  brave  the  dan- 
gers of  a  life  in  the  wilderness,  lonely 
and  unprotected,  subject  to  attack  by 
the  Indians.  Rut  all  her  entreaties 
were  in  vain.  He  left  Germantown  in 
1712  or  in  1715  (we  are  not  sure  of  the 
exact  date)  and  traveled  north  to  the 
banks  of  a  small  stream  called  the  Lit- 
tle Branch;  we  used  to  drive  our  cows 
there  for  water  in  time  of  a  drouth.  It 
is  believed  that  he  built  his  cabin  on 
the  farm  owned  in  later  years  by  my 
cousin  Geo.  D.  Alderfer.  There  are  no 
old  deeds  in  existence  of  these  first 
purchases  of  land,  but  from  all  Ave  can 
learn  it  is  probable  that  in  1718,  Ga- 
briel Schuler  bought  a  tract  of  land 
containing  about  425  acres.  The  Eng- 
hsh  government  made  all  these  settlers 
pay  a  rent  and  obtain  a  title  for  their 
land.  By  this  time  many  other  set- 
tlers were  in  this  community.  Gabriel 
Schuler  had  prospered  sit  that  he 
bought  700  acres  of  woodland  north- 
west of  his  first  purchase,  which  today 
forms  the  township  of  Franconia.  Then 
he  left  his  home  along  the  Branch  and 
moved  to  Franconia.  He  was  an  in- 
genious workman    in    wood,  for    when 


GABRIEL    SCHULER.     A   VIGOROUS   PIONEER 


241 


the  Goschenhoppen  church  was  built 
he  made  the  pulpit  at  home  and  then 
donated  it  to  the  church. 

In  this  new  home  Gabriel  Schuler, 
saw  one  generation  pass  away,  and  an- 
other take  its  place,  the  log  cabins 
were  being  replaced  with  more  com- 
fortable houses.  His  head  began  to 
show  the  almond  blossoms  of  many 
winters  and  people  began  to  think  of 
him  as  an  old  man,  one  of  the  first  set- 
tlers of  the  community. 

Then  one  day  he  came  to  his  son 
who  was  a  carpenter.  It  was  on  a 
rainy  day  and  many  farmers  had  con- 
gregated in  the  carpenter  shop.  How 
well  I  can  remember  the  circumstances 
as  related  to  me  by  Abraham  H.  Cas- 
sel  who  was  so  intimately  acquainted 
with  all  these  facts.  Gabriel  Schuler 
asked  one  of  the  men  to  turn  the  grind- 
stone. And  Schiller's  own  son  turned 
the  grindstone  until  the  axe  had  a 
keen  sharp  edge  on  it.  He  spoke  not  a 
word  and  the  men  who  had  been 
laughing  and  joking  before  he  entered 
were  impressed  by  his  serious  manner 
and  his  silence ;  some  of  them  feared 
that  the  old  man  had  come  to  give 
them  word  of  an  Indian  uprising.  The 
mystery  was  soon  made  plain.  Having 
ground  the  axe  until  its  sharp  edge 
suited  him  he  said,  "Now  let  each  one 
follow  me." 

"Shall  we  take  arms  along?"  asked 
one  man. 

"Each  one  may  do  as  he  pleases," 
was  Schuler's  reply. 

All  the  men  went  with  him ;  some 
were  armed.  When  they  came  to  the 
forest,  Gabriel  Schuler  said,  "Now  let 
each  of  you  go  into  the  woods  and  se- 
lect a  fine  large  tree.  When  you  hear 
the  sound  of  the  trumpet  come  to  me." 

The  men  went  in  various  directions, 
and  looked  at  the  trees  and  when  the 
trumpet  sounded  they  returned  to 
where  Schuler  awaited  them.  Now 
let  me  see  the  trees  you  have  selected, 
he  said. 

He  accompanied  them  to  their  trees 
but  as  each  one  was  pointed  out  to 
him,  he  shook  his  head.  Then  he  asked 


them  to  see  the  tree  he  had  selected. 
And  they  all  agreed  that  he  had  found 
the  largest,  finest  oak-tree  there.  But 
none  was  prepared  for  what  took  place, 
place. 

Gabriel  Schuler  took  off  his  jacket 
and  with  his  axe  commenced  to  cut 
down  the  tree.  The  men  formed  a  cir- 
cle about  him,  all  curiously  wondering 
what  the  wild  man  was  going  to  do. 
They  watched  him  as  with  steady 
strokes  he  chopped  through  the  half  of 
the  tree;  then  without  changing  his 
position  or  resting  even  a  moment  he 
changed  his  axe  from  his  right  to  his 
left  hand  and  in  less  than  an  hour  the 
tree  tottered  and  fell.  Then  with  a 
triumphant  laugh  Gabriel  Schuler 
straightened  up  and  explained  the 
situation. 

Standing  upon  the  stump  he  said,  "I 
will  now  explain  the  meaning  of  this. 
Todav  I  am  ioo  years  old  and  to  you  I 
would  bear  evidence  of  my  well-main- 
tained strength.  I  desire  now  of  each 
of  you  the  solemn  promise  that  this 
tree,  which  today  I  felled  before  you 
without  resting,  shall  remain  in  its 
present  position,  nor  be  disturbed  nor 
removed  by  any  one." 

The  men  solemnly  promised  and 
kept  their  word  for  the  tree  decayed 
where  it  fell  and  only  a  few  years  ago 
its  fragments  could  be  seen. 

Gabriel  Schuler  was  109  years  old 
when  he  died.  He  was  one  of  the  un- 
shaken pioneers  of  civilization  and  of 
German  enterprise  which  made  the 
wilds  of  Pennsylvania  a  Paradise. 

Tradition  has  it  that  a  Gabriel 
Schuler  kept  a  public  house  or  country 
tavern  along  the  Little  Branch  for  a 
number  of  years.  There  was  another 
tavern  close  by  managed  by  Isaac 
Klein.  There  was  a  brisk  competition 
between  the  two,  and  Schuler  to  adver- 
tise his  business  put  out  a  sign  with 
the  following  couplet. 

"Ich  verkaufe  bier  un  vein 

80  volfeil  als  der  nachbar  Klein." 

The  first  house  used  as  Schuler's 
tavern  was  undoubtedly  of  logs  but  I 
well  remember  the  old  stone  house  or 


242 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


at  least  a  part  of  it  which  he  had  built 
in  1748.  My  uncle  added  to  it  some 
modern  improvements  in  1806.  It  is  of 
these  places  that  James  Y.  Heckler,  the 
author  of  a  history  of  Lower  Salford 
writes : 


'The  little  Branch,  the  little  Branch, 

In  Salford  winds  around, 
And  gathers  brooks  in  nooks  and  crooks 

With  which  it  doth  abound. 
And  where  the  jays  in  summer  days 

Build  nests  upon  the  trees, 
The  robin  sings  her  evening  hymns 

In  sweeter  strains  than  these." 


Noch  eine  vergessene  deutsche  Siedlung  in  Westindien 


NOTE. — The  following  lines  with  the 
heading  are  a  translation  of  part  of  an  ar- 
ticle in  "Deutsche  Erde,"  Vol.  9,  (1910)  No. 
4.  The  passage  was  written  in  a  contro- 
versy with  "Hauptpastor  Goeze"  in  1778  by 
Lessing.  According  to  the  writer  the  Hes- 
sian Army  Chaplain  was  captured  by  the 
Americans  at  Saratoga,  1777.  Query,  is  Les- 
sing giving  fact  or  fiction?    Editor. 

T  the  beginning  of  the  last 
century,  a  deposed  Lu- 
theran minister  of  the 
Palatinate  wanted  to  mi- 
grate to  one  of  the  Brit- 
ish colonies  with  his  fam- 
ily, consisting  of  children 
of  both  sexes.  The  vessel 
on  which  he  sailed,  was  wrecked  on  a 
small  uninhabited  Bermudian  island 
and  all  on  board  of  the  ship  except  the 
minister  and  his  family  were  drowned. 
The  minister  found  the  island  so 
pleasant,  so  healthy,  so  rich  in  every- 
thing that  contributes  to  the  support  of 
life  that  he  was  well  content  to  end  his 
days  there.  The  storm  had  driven 
among  their  things  a  small  chest  to 
shore  in  which  was  found  a  catechism 
of  Luther  with  various  things  for  chil- 
dren. 

It  is  easily  understood  that  this  cate- 
chism in  the  total  absence  of  all  other 
books  became  a  very  precious  treasure. 
He  continued  to  teach  his  children 
from,  it  and  died.  The  children  taught 
their  children  and  died.  Only  two  years 
ago  an  English  vessel  on  which  there 
was  a  Hessian  army  chaplain  was 
driven  out  of  its  course  to  the  island. 
The  chaplain  went  with  some  sailors 
to  shore  to  get  fresh  water  and  was 
not  a  little  surprised  to  find  himself  all 
at  once  in  a  quiet,  smiling  valley 
among    a    naked,     happy   people   that 


spoke  German  and  indeed  a  German  in 
which  he  thought  he  heard  only  idioms 
and  changes  of  Luther's  Catechism. 
He  became  inquisitive  and  behold  he 
found  that  the  people  not  only  spoke 
with  Luther,  but  also  believed  with 
him  and  were  as  orthodox  in  belief  as 
any  army  chaplain.  The  catechism,  as 
was  natural,  was  used  up  in  the  cen- 
tury and  a  half  and  nothing  was  left 
but  the  boards  of  the  cover.  "In  these 
boards,"  said  they,  "is  found  all  that 
we  know" — "was  found,  my'  beloved,' 
said  the  chaplain, — "Is  found  yet,  is 
found  yet,"  said  they.  "We,  indeed, 
can  not  read  ourselves,  scarcely  know 
what  reading  is  but  our  fathers  read 
out  of  it,  and  they  knew  the  man  who 
cut  the  boards.  The  man's  name  was 
Luther  and  he  lived  shortly  after 
Christ." 

Before  I  relate  more,  dear  Pastor, 
were  these  good  people  Christians  or 
were  they  not?  They  believed  firmly 
that  there  is  a  higher  being,  that  they 
were  poo'r,  sinful  creatures,  that  this 
highest  Being  had  made  preparation 
through  another  equally  high  being  to 
make  them  hereafter  eternally  happy. 
Mr.  Pastor,  were  these  people  Chris- 
tians or  were  they  not? 

I  have  related  a  story  of  a  Hessian 
army  chaplain  who  found  on  an  island 
not  mentioned  in  any  geography  good 
Lutheran  Christians,  who  knew  but  lit- 
tle of  the  catechism  and  nothing  at  all 
of  the  Bible.  The  thing  is  however  so 
inconceivable  to  you  because  the  mail- 
carrier  brought  you  nothing  about  it 
and  because  you  undoubtedly  know 
nothing  of  it  that  it  seems  utterly  im- 
possible and  I  am  to  prove  it  as  it  is 
customary  to  prove  things  seen  with 
documentary  evidence. 


24' 


Das  Deutsche  Lied 


The  following  is  a  fair  summary  of 
the  remarks  made  by  Dr.  B.  I.  Wheeler, 
President,  University  of  California, 
Berkeley,  California,  in  connection  with 
a  recent  Sangerfest. 

"Seid  willkommen  hier  in  den  Toren 
einer  amerikanischen  Universitat;  seid 
herzlich  willkommen,  ihr  Manner  und 
Frauen  von  deutschem  Blute,  von 
deutschen  Idealen  und  mit  deutschen 
Herzen. 

Die  Gestalt  und  der  Geist  der  mo- 
dernen  amerikanischen  Universitat  wur- 
den  uns  von  den  Deutschen  gegeben,  und 
dies  ist  eine  Schuld,  die  nie  getilgt 
werden  kann. 

Willkommen  hier,  ihr  deutschen 
Sanger.  Die  ganze  Seele  Deutschlands 
spricht  aus  der  Stimme  des  deutschen 
Liedes. 

Deutschland  prosperiert  heute  vor 
alien  anderen  Nationen  der  Erde.  Doch 
dieser  Wohlstand  findet  nicht  nur  seinen 
Ausdruck  in  nie  rastenden,  sausenden 
Fabriken  u  n  d  canonengepanzerten 
Schiffen,  die  Nation  in  ihrer  neuge- 
griindeten  Einingkeit  erntet  vielmehr  die 
Frtichte    jahrelanger,    geduldiger    Vor- 


bereitung,  und  den  Ertrag  eines  reichen 
und  tief en  nationalen  Charakters. 

Erziehung  und  Denken,  Ordnung  und 
Romantik,  Geduld,  Studium  und  Gesang, 
darin  kommt  der  Charakter  eines  Volkes 
zum  Ausdruck,  und  heute  ist  die  Ernte- 
zeit. 

Die  kostbaren  Gaben,  welche  das 
deutsche  Yolk  der  modernen  Welt  ge- 
geben hat,  sind :  Philosophic  als  die 
Form  des  Denkens,  Philologie  als  die 
Interpretation  des  Denkens,  Musik  als 
der  Ausdruck  des  Herzens.  Doch  wenn 
deutsches  Wesen  sich  als  ein  Ganzes 
ausdriicken  soil,  dann  musz  es  durch  den 
Gesang  sprechen.  Das  deutsche  Lied 
kommt  den  Deutschen  aus  dem  Herze. 
Die  deutschen  Sanger  sind  das  deutsche 
Volk.  Im  Gesang  seid  ihr  wieder  zu 
Hause. 

Mit  Schiller's  Worten : 

Und  wie  nach  hoffnungslosem  Sehnen 
Nach  langer  Trennung  bittern  Schmerz, 
Ein  Kind  mit  heiszen  Reuethranen 
Sich  stiirzt  an  seiner  Mutter  Herz : 
So  fuhrt  zu  seiner  Jugend  Hiitten, 
Zu  seiner  Unschuld,  seinem  Gliick, 
Vom  fernen  Ausland  fremder  Sitten 
Den  Fliichtling  der  Gesang  zuriick." 


Germany 


Im  Herzen  Europa's  gelegen  fvinfzig 
Millionen  zahlend,  mit  ihrer  Literatur 
Kunst  und  Wissenschaft  in  den  vorder- 
sten  Reichen  der  Nationen  stehend,  hat 
dieses  Yolk  seine  besondere  Aufgabe  in 
der  alten  Welt,  und  zwar  eine  grosze 
und  herrliche.  Wer  wollte  das  bestrei- 
ten?  Europa  wiirde  nicht  das  Europa 
sein  welches  es  ist  wenn  nicht  Deutsclv 
land  ware.  Der  Rhein  mit  seinen 
Rebenhiigel  und  seinen  Burgen,  die 
Kaiserstadte  Wien  und  Berlin  mit  ihren 
groszartigen  Universitaten :  die  Konigs- 
sitze   Dresden   und   Miinchen   mit   ihren 


uniibertroffenen  Kunstschatzen,  die 
grosze  Zahl  unserer  Dichter,  unserer 
Musiker,  unserer  Maler,  unserer  Ge- 
lehrten :  unsere  groszartigen  Bauten 
wie  die  Straszburger  Miinster  oder  der 
Kolner  Dom,  die  bliihenden  Fabriken, 
die  bewegten  Handelsstraszen,  die 
Segel  unserer  Handelsflotten  und  die 
Fahnen  unserer  Kriegsheere :  alle.  alle 
bezeugen  es,  dasz  hier  ein  groszes  Yolk 
wohnt,  ein  Volk  von  machtigen  Geist 
und  starken  Willen.     Wbl. 

Der  deutsche  Pionier,  May   1882,   p. 
72. 


244 


P 


□ 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


n 


On  Der  Lunipa  Party 

(A.  C.  W.) 
(No.  4) 
Guck,  doh  is  die  Seppy  Schtengel, 
Mehnt  sie  waer'n  ferschtos'ner  eng'l, 
Duht  ferdoltsei  nix  wie  klawga, 
Hut's  am  hertz  un  hut's  im  mawga, 
Hut  so'n  reiszes  in  de  tzeha, 
Kan  der  hals  schier  nimmie  dreha. 
Hut's  im  bertz'l,  hut  so'n  schnuppa, 
Schteht  druff  s'waera  hexa  kluppa— 
'Now  waer's  fertich  rum  tz'fussa, 
Deht  mohl  biss'l  braucha  lussa, 
Mehnt  ferlicht  dehts  ebbes  botta, 
Debt's  nix  helfa  dehts  nix  schodda, 
Het  g'nunk  fun  Inscha  pilla, 
Solwei-tay  un  sassafrilla 
Gaebt  nix  drum  won  dokt'r,  porra, 
Drivver  grounsa,  drivver  knorra 
Bis  die  fresch  im  grahwa  peifa 
Noch'm  letschta  froscht  un  reifa! 
Wom'r  kummt  fer  sotz  tz'  lehna, 
Wom'r  kummt  de  Joe  tz'  senna, 
Huscht  ken  tzeit  dich  hie  tz'  setza, 
Huscht  ken  tzeit  fer  biss'l  schwetza, 
Geht's  schun  ob  die  sehm  alt  leier, 
Grawd  wie'm  Schimp  sei  kar'cha  kweier: 
Hut's  am  hertz  un  hut's  im  mawga, 
Kan  ken  koscht  un  nix  ferdrawga, 
Hut  so'n  reiszes  in  de  tzeha, 
Kan  der  hals  schier  nimmie  dreha, 
Het  doh  yetz  sich  braucha  lussa, 
Het  fiel  besser  in  die  hussa — " 
"Ach,  was!"  mehnt  die  Alameda, 
"Luss  die  Seppy  doch  in  frieda, 
Yehders  will  sei  ehlend  klawga, 
Ebber  muss's  helfa  drawga; 
Wie  waer's  don  der  Eva  gonga, 
Het  sie  net  d'  Adam  g'fonga 
Sellamohls  im  schehna  gorta 
Uhna  lang  uff  ihn  tz'  warta? 
Yehders  hut  noh  mitleid  g'hotta, 
Wie  sie  g'heilt  hen  dert  im  schotta 
Ivverm  schertz  un  klehder  macha. 
Uhna  g'schposs  un  nix  tz'  lacha, 
Is  em's  hertz  so  schwer  wie'n  wocka, 
Wehs  m'r  net  wuh  awtz'  pocka, 
Wehs  m'r  net  wuh  hie,  wuh  onna, 
Wuh  schun  lang  der  kop  em  g'schtonna, 
Doh  brauch  yehders  droscht  un  gnawda, 
Gutie  hilf  fer's  obtz'  lawda — 
No-sir-ee!     fer's  ehlend  drawga 
Sawg  ich  muss  m'r's  ebber  klawga." 
"Yah,  uff  sei  hie  debt  ich  schwaera 
S'weist  sich  yoh  am  cider  yaehra" — 
Hut  die  Milla  nei  g'plaudert, 
S'hut  sie  recht  so  ivverschaudert, 
"Deht  m'r's  loch  tzu  teit  fertzwenga 


Deht's  yoh's  foss  in  hutla  schprenga, 

Wut  m'r's  ehlend  bei  sich  halta 

Deht  m'r  nimmie  lang  doh  walta, 

S'waer  schun  lengscht'n  hivvel  derta 

Wuh  m'r  schloft,  die  link  noch  Norda. 

S'geht  em  grawd  wie  sella  porra, 

Os  mitnonner  schtreitich  wara. 

Sin  mohl  noch'ra  meeting  gonga 

Dert  huts  noh  aerscht  recht  awg'fonga. 

Waer's  noch  fashion  leis  tz'  hovva 

Des  waer  g'schprunga  wie  die  schaawa 

Wom'r  kumt  mit  Barker's  Lotion. 

Wie  sie  sawga  war's'n  caution 

Bis  der  chairmon  uff  is  g'schprunga, 

G'schtompt  un  hut  d'gavel  g'schwunga." 

"Brieder,  halt!   des  geht  net  lenger, 

Ordning!    ordning!    doh  muss  schtrenger"- 

"Never  mind,"  sawgt  noh  der  onner, 

"Luss'n  geh,  m'r  hens  mit  nonner, 

Luss'n  yuscht  d'  ihdrich  kaua, 

Luss'n  warxa,  luss'n  schpawa, 

S'is  net  gute  fer'n  schwacher  mawga 

Tzu  fiel  schtorkie  Koscht  tz'  drawga, 

Luss'n  rous  mit  noh  wert's  besser, 

Nix  bleibt  siesz  in  alta  fesser." 

"Well,  ich  hoff  s'is  besser  wara," 

Mehnt  die  Betsy,  "mit  dem  porra, 

Anyhow  so  gehts'm  Lenni, 

Geht'r  als  tzum  'Rotha  Henni,' 

Kummt  noh  heem  un  fiehlt  so  ivvel, 

Legt  sich  hie  mit  tzomda  schtivvel, 

Won'r  sich  noh  recht  g'brocha 

Noh — "Kotzgricks'l!   hob  mich  g'sctocha!" 

Macht  die  Linda  mit'm  dauma 

Dert  im  maul  os  wom'r  blauma 

Schpoteyohrs  unnerm  bawm  obsuckelt — 

Hut  g'lacht  un  hut's  ferduckelt. 

Alles  sut  m'r  net  fertzaehla, 

Gebt  so  dings  m'r  sut's  ferhaehla 

Won's  die  menschta  leit's  aw  wissa — 

S'bescht  m'r  watcht  sei  fedderkissa." 

Doh  kummt  grawd,  tzum  glick,  die  Bolly, 

Kummt  mit  wei  un  kucha,  golly! 

Hen  g'lacht  un  hen  g'grischa, 

Dehl  duhn  schun  die  meiler  wischa 

"Ich  hob's  maul  foil  schtawb  un  g'fusser, 

Greischt  die  kleh  Sabina  Musser, 

"War  de  gonsa  dawg  om  trenna 

Ach!  was  duht  mei  hals  net  brenna, 

S'geht  m'r  schier  wie'm  Marty  Wetz'l 

Wie'r  sellie  frischa  bretz'l 

Gessa  hut  bei'm  Ottfried  Etting, 

Fuftzeh  schtick,  fer'n  Neiyohrswetting, 

Wie  der  hosier  rother  peffer 

Druf  hut  fer  d'  arma  Keffer. 

Hut  yuscht  sexa  essa  kenna, 

Duht'n  daus'l-lawnisch  brenna, 

Jumpt  noh  uff  un  will  ons  fechta, 

Duht  paar  uvvarunner  ilechta: 


DIE   MUTTERSPROCH 


245 


"Hamburg!    Deitschland!   Kieselwetter! 
Froagt  der  Ottfried:  "Wat's  de  Matter?" 
"Vat's  die  metter!   Galgaschwind'l! 
Het-i-eich,  ihr  Ludergsind'l — " 
"Marty,  week  mit  sellem  messer, 
Nemm'a  bitters,  noh  werts  besser." 


NOTE.— The  following  poem  and  letters 
show  that  the  spelling  of  the  dialect  is  still 
an  open  question.  We  invite  communica- 
tions on  the  subject. — Editor. 

En  Pennsylvania-Peitsch   Wanderlied 

Ach,  naus  will  ich  in  die  scheene  Welt, 
Der  Himmel  is  glor  un  grie  des  Feld; 
Die  Barje  dat  driwwe  sin  so  bio, 
Es  leit  was  dehinner,  des  wees  ich  jo. 

Ja,  naus  geh  ich  in  die  weite  Welt, 
Dat  gebt's  was  Neies  un  ah  meh  Geld; 
Ich  nem  mei  Bindel  un  greif  der  Hut, 
Un  wandre  naus  mit  frischem  Mut. 

Die  Harrnhuter  blosen  en  Marjelied, 
Es  rauscht  mer  des  Lewe  in  alle  Glied; 
Mir  peifen  die  Amschle  in  de  Schwem, 
Adje,  Du  Stadel,  mei  Bethlehem. 

Uf'm   Gottesacker   bliehen  die  Blumme  schun, 
Der  Karchetarn  glantz  in  der  marje  Sun, 
Die    Schwalme    fliehen    rings    drum    in    der 

Heh, 
Mei  liewe  Heemet,  Adje,  Adje! 

Zum  Stadel  naus,  die  Stross  entlang, 
Marschiere   ich   weiter  zum   Vogelgsang; 
Barg   nuf,    Barg    nunner,     an    der     Saucna 

Grick, 
Noch  eemol  steh  ich  un  guck  zurick. 

Dat  winkt  mer  ebber  un  schickt  en  Kuss, 
Es  is  mei  Schatz  un  ihr  letschter  Gruss. 
Ach,  scheenes  Madel,  Adje,  Adje! 
Wer  wandre  will  muss  weiter  geh. 

PRESTON   A.   BARBA, 
University  of  Penna. 


University   of  Pennsylvania 
Philadelphia 


March  14,  1911. 
Mr.  H.  W.  Kriebel, 
Editor  The  Penna.-German, 

Dear  Sir:  I  have  enclosed  a  little  poem 
in  the  Penna.  German  dialect  which  you 
may  find  suitable  for  publication  in  your 
magazine.  You  will  observe  that  I  have 
avoided  affecting  the  humorous  which  is 
unfortunately  seldom  absent  in  our  later 
dialect  poetry.  Our  dialect  deserves  to  be 
employed  in  more  serious  literary  en- 
deavors. I  have  above  all  attempted  to  show 
that  the  dialect,  homely  as  it  may  appear  to 
some,  even  lends  itself  to  the  more  delicate 
nuances  of  genuine  lyric  poetry. 

I  have  attempted  to  base  the  spelling  on 
the  German  sound-system,  to  my  mind  the 
only    correct   one.     If    I    have    succeeded    in 


helping  to  bring  order  into  the  chaotic  form 
of  the  dialect  due  to  the  arbitrary  methods 
of  spelling  usually  employed,  I  shall  con- 
sider myself  amply  rewarded. 

Hoping,   too,  that  your   readers   may   also 
experience     some     aesthetic     enjoyment     in 
reading  these  few  verses,  I  remain,  Sir, 
Very  respectfully  yours, 

PRESTON  A.  BARBA. 


Lititz,  Pa.,  March  15,  1911. 
Mr.  Prston  A.  Barba, 
Philadelphia,  Pa., 

My  Dear  Sir:  Replying  to  yours  of 
March  14,  1  desire  in  the  first  place  to  thank 
you  heartily  for  your  contribution,  "En 
Pennsylvani-Deitsch  Wanderlied".  I  will 
make  room  for  it  in  an  early  issue  of  the 
magazine. 

Referring  to  the  contents  of  your  note  ac- 
companying the  contribution  I  may  say  that 
I  am  in  hearty  sympathy  with  your  ex- 
pressed opinion  that  "our  dialect  deserves 
to  be  employed  in  more  serious  literary 
endeavors."  Alas,  here  as  elsewhere  men 
toil  for  the  "almighty  dollar"  and  write  and 
print  what  will  probably  "take"  and  "sell". 
I  agree  with  you  that  the  spelling  should  be 
based  on  the  German  sound-system.  But 
when  in  editing  a  magazine  like  The  Penn- 
sylvania-German the  question  comes  up  in 
a  practical  form,  and  the  editor  faces  prac- 
tical conditions,  giants  seem  to  be  in  the 
way.  There  are  many  intelligent  readers  of 
papers  and  magazines  who  talk  the  dialect 
but  do  not  read  German  print  and  are 
unfamiliar  with  the  German  sound-system. 
Contributors  are  apt  to  have  pet  theories 
and  may  take  offence  if  any  liberties  are 
taken  with  their  spelling.  The  question 
arises,  has  an  editor  even  the  right  to 
change  a  writer's  spelling  and  use  of  words, 
barring  obvious  mistakes?  In  the  case  of 
contributors  to  The  Pennsylvania-German, 
I  am  inclined  best  to  the  view  that  I  can 
hasten  the  day  when  there  will  be  uniform- 
ity of  spelling  by  letting  each  contributor 
spell  and  capitalize  as  he  thinks  best. 
Diversity  may  hasten  the  day  of  uniformity. 
Besides  it  seems  to  the  editor  presumptuous 
to  dictate  to  a  linguist,  master  of  half  a 
dozen  languages,  how  he  shall  spell  his 
words. 

I  am  afraid  your  present  effort  will  not 
"bring  order  into  the  chaotic  form  of  the 
dialect'".  You  may  have  clarified  your  own 
views  on  the  subject,  but  to  get  other  in- 
telligent men  to  agree  with  you  and  adopt 
your  way  of  doing  things  is  a  "horse  of 
another  color".  I  do  hope  your  letter  and 
contribution  may  help  to  create  and  crystal- 
lize sentiment  on  the  subject. 

By  the  way,  why  not  spell,  "schone", 
"grii",  "Neues",  "Biindel",  "Herrnhuter", 
"Schwamm",  "Deutsch",  instead  of  "schee- 
ne",   "grie",    "Neies",   "Bindel",  "Harrnhut- 


246 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


er",  "Schwemra",  "Deitsch"?  Will  our 
spelling  be  entirely  satisfactory  as  long  as 
scholars  competent  in  the  prenises  will  not 
recommend  a  system  of  diacritical  marks  or 
a  phonetic  notation  that  will  be  easily 
understood,  readily  workable  in  the  ordinary 
printing  office? 

Awaiting  further   communications   on   the 
subject  from  you,  I  remain, 

Yours  very  truly, 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL. 


University  of  Pennsylvania 
Philadelphia 


The  College 

March  20,  1911. 
Mrs.  H.  W.  Kriebel, 
Lititz,  Pa., 
Dear    Sir:     In    reply    to    the    question    in 
your  letter  of  the   15th  inst.  why  I   do  not 
use    the    forms    "schone",    "grii",    "Neues", 
"Bundel",    "Herrnhuter",    "Schwamm",    and 
"Deutsch"    for    "scheene",    "grie",  "Neies", 
Bindel",     "Harrnhuter",     "Schwemm",     and 


"Deitsch",  I  shall  say  that  o  and  ii  (French 
en  and  u)  represent  vowel  sounds  absolutely 
foreign  to  our  Penna.  German  dialect,  and 
are  represented  by  the  German  vowels  e 
and  i  (ie)  respectively;  the  diphthong  eu 
(like  English  oi  in  boil)  is  also  not  pre- 
served, but  consistently  becomes  German 
diphthong  ei;  ii  in  Schwamm  equals  German 
e,  and  is  simply  preseyed  in  High  German 
on  account  of  the  analogous  vowel  a  in  its 
singular  number  (cf.  Mann.  Manner,  etc.). 
High  German  e  being  very  open  before  r.  I 
have  used  German  a  in  Herrnhuter. 

You  observe,  therefore,  that  in  instances 
where  the  original  High  G'erman  vowels  are 
not  represented  in  the  dialect,  I  have  sub- 
stituted German  vowels  representing  their 
phonetic  values. 

In  support  of  this  usage  I  offer  as  prece- 
dent the  works  of  the  Alemannic  poet  J.  P. 
Hebel,  (the  Bavarians  Fritz  Gundlach  and 
Franz  v.  Kobell,  and  the  Palatinate  poet, 
Karl  Gottfr.  Nadler  (Vie  Anhang  to  his  col- 
lection of  dialect  poems  "Frolich  Palz,  Gott 
erhalts!") 

Very  truly  yours, 

PRESTON  A.  BARBA. 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


STUDIES  IN  MODERN  GERMAN  LITERA- 
TIRE— By  Otto  Heller,  Ph.D.,  Professor 
of  the  German  Language  and  Literature 
in    Washington     University.     St.     Louis. 
Cloth.     301  pp.     Price  $1.25.      Ginn  and 
Company,  New  York. 
These  studies  are  devoted  to  Sudermann, 
Hauptmann,  and  to  Women  Writers  of  the 
Nineteenth   Century.      They   thus   cover  the 
most  conspicuous  figures  in  modern  German 
literature.        Sudermann      and      Hauptmann 
and   their    works    are    treated    with    a    com- 
pleteness and  exactness  that  are  not  found 
everywhere. 

The  studies  are  not  scholastic  nor  yet 
academic.  "His  cardinal  purpose  has  been 
to  draw  attention  afresh  to  a  phase  of  con- 
temporary culture  thus  far  not  sufficiently 
heeded  by  the  English-speaking  world." 
They  are  rather  the  expression  of  a  keen 
interpreter  and  critic  of  modern  German 
literature  and  culture. 

The  book  is  suited  for  reference  work  or 
collateral  reading,  and  yet  it  affords  interest 
for  the  general  reader. 

Its  merit  is  vouched  for  by  the  opinion  of 
Professor  Francke,  the  Apostle  of  culture  in 
America,    when    he    says    he    is    "convinced 


that  there  is  here  represented  the  most 
significant  accomplishment  of  American 
criticism  in  the  field  of  contemporary  Ger- 
man literature." 

THE  SIEGE  OE  BOSTON— By  Allen  French.' 
Cloth;    illustrated.     450  pp.     Price  $1.50 
net.        The    Macmillan    Company,    New 
York,  1911. 
We   have   here   a   brief   and   readable   ac- 
count   of   the    siege    of   Boston,    and    of    the 
events  which  brought  it  about.  The  author's 
endeavor  has  been  to  treat  his  subject  as  a 
single    organic   unit   of   events,    and    he   has 
succeeded  admirably.     Whoever  would  write 
of  the   early  years   of  the   Revolution  must 
needs  write  about  Boston  up  to  the  evacua- 
tion of  the  city  by  the  British  troops;  for  up 
to   this   time    the  two   are   inseparably   con- 
nected. 

Frothingham's  "Siege  of  Boston",  1S49,  is 
an  authoritative  piece  of  work;  but  a  great 
deal  of  new  material  has  come  to  light  since 
the  publication  of  that  book.  The  present 
work  is  really  history  told  by  contempo- 
raries for  the  author  has  relied  upon  con- 
temporary statements.  His  incidents,  and 
illustrative  anecdotes  he  has  gathered  from1 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 


247 


records,  histories,  and  letters;  much  of  all 
this  is  new.  The  amount  is  well  propor- 
tioned. 

The  narrative  is  a  popular  one  and  yet 
scholarly.  It  is  graphic  in  style;  it  is  even 
dramatic  in  a  way  that  should  appeal  to  the 
interest  of  young  people.  It  is  written  with 
sustained  animation;  it  might  properly  be 
termed  a  romance  of  American  history. 

GREAT     AMERICAN     UNIVERSITIES— By 

Edwin  E.  Slosson,  M.S.  (Kansas)  Ph.D. 
(Chicago).  Cloth;  illustrated.  528  pp. 
Price  $2.50,  net.  The  Macmillan  Com- 
pany, New  York,  1910. 

For  several  years  already  the  colleges  and 
universities  of  the  country  have  been  freely 
investigated  and  criticised,  sometimes  rather 
harshly,  defamed  and  defended,  and  written 
up  and  "written  down".  "Which  College  for 
the  Boy?",  by  John  Corbin,  published  a  few 
years  ago,  was  probably  the  first  attempt  in 
book  form  at  a  comparative  view  of  these 
institutions.  "Great  American  Universities" 
by  Dr.  Slosson  is,  however,  a  book  of  a  dif- 
ferent type.  The  contents  of  both  books 
appeared  originally  in  the  Saturday  Evening 
Post,  and  in  The  Independent  respectively. 
In  this  manner  they  received  the  benefits  of 
some  severe  criticism.  "Great  American 
Universities"  may  be  the  least  "popular",  as 
it  seems  to  show  the  hand  of  the  trained 
investigator,  who  accepts  wherever  possible 
onlv  first  hand  knowledge. 

The  author  adopted  a  rather  unique 
method  of  obtaining  his  information.  He 
spent  a  week  in  residence  at  each  institu- 
tion, "living  in  some  club  house  or  board- 
ing house,  attending  classes  and  talking 
with  as  many  of  the  faculty  and  students  as 
[he]  could."  And  though  the  work  is  prob- 
ably not  as  authoritative  as  it  would  have 
been  if  written  by  some  officer  of  the  respec- 
tive institutions,  it  is  very  likely  as  un- 
biased as  it  can  easily  be.  A  great  deal  is 
to  be  said  in  favor  of  the  comparative 
method  adopted  here ;  on  the  whole,  it  af- 
fords the  institutions  represented  an  oppor- 
tunity to  see  themselves  and  one  another  as 
others  see  them. 

There  are  fourteen  universities  repre- 
sented; nine  are  endowed:  Chicago,  Yale, 
Harvard,  Princeton,  Columbia,  Cornell, 
Pennsylvania.  Leland  Stanford,  and  Johns 
Hopkins;  and  five  State  Universities:  Michi- 
gan, Minnesota,  Wisconsin,  California,  and 
Illinois. 

There*  may  be  students  and  alumni  of 
these  institutions  who  will  find  fault  with 
some  of  the  things  said;  and  they  may  also 
hear  of  things  they  never  heard  of  before  or 
ever  knew  about  their  Alma  Mater.  The 
author's  views,  however,  may  also  at  times 
be  a  little  warped,  and  his  statements  mis- 
leading. He  puts  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania down  as  having  been  founded  in 
1740,  wheras  authentic  and  accepted  history 


says  1751.  But  these  may  be  minor  matters, 
for  they  do  not  necessarily  distort  the  spirit 
of  an  institution.  , 

The  book  is  written  in  a  pleasing,  simple, 
and  refreshing  style.  It  is  in  no  sense 
necessary  to  be  a  psychologist  or  an  educa- 
tionist to  read  it  with  pleasure  and  with  a 
relish.  It  is  original  in  style  as  well  as  in 
matter.  A  pecular  thing  about  the  book  is 
the  fact  that  every  chapter  is  entirely  dif- 
fernt.  One  mgiht  think  these  fourteen 
chapters  to  read  nearly  alike,  being  the 
views  of  one  man  who  looked  up  that  many 
universities;  but  far  from  it,  they  are  as 
unlike  as  if  a  different  man  had  written  each 
chapter.  This  shows  that  the  author's  view 
is  not  a  superficial  one,  and  that  he  suc- 
ceeded in  interpreting  the  spirit  of  these 
institutions.  His  original  Illustrations  often 
tell  more  than  a  page  of  explanation. 
Speaking  of  educational  machinery  he  con- 
cluded that  after  all  "the  product  of  the  mill 
depends  mostly  on  what  kind  of  grain  is 
poured  into  the  hopper".  And  in  speaking 
of  the  qualifications  for  admission  and  grad- 
uation he  says  "it  is  hard  to  ascertain  how 
many  hours  of  blacksmithing  are  equal  in 
educational  profit  to  one  hour  piano-play- 
ing", and  that  "educators  will  agree  on  this 
question  in  about  the  same  time  that  econ- 
omists agree  how  high  a  wall  a  bricklayer 
would  have  to  build  to  entitle  him  to  hear 
Caruso  sing". 

There  is  a  pleasing  expression  of  frank- 
ness; he  does  not  attempt  to  conceal  his 
views  on  the  questions  considered.  He  is 
free  in  his  bestowal  of  condemnation  and 
commendation ;  he  condemns  Harvard  for  its 
extremely  elastic  courses  enabling  men  to 
choose  shotgun  courses,  and  he  commends 
Princeton  for  its  conservatism  and  Precep- 
torial System. 

The  book  is  a  standard  and  stands  alone. 
It  is  interesting  and  informing.  It  reveals 
what  college  catalogues  seem  to  be  designed 
to  conceal. 


American  Prisoners  of  the  Revolution 

Danske  Dandridge,  Author  of  "George 
Michael  Bedinger,"  "Historic  Shepherds- 
town,"  etc.,  has  issued  a  book  of  great  his- 
toric value  under  the  above  heading.  The 
announcement  of  the  book  says: 

This  is  an  account  of  some  of  the  Ameri- 
can prisoners  who  suffered  in  British  pris- 
ons during  the  Revolution.  It  is,  in  part,  a 
compilation  from  many  sources;  from  un- 
published Mss. ;  from  personal  narratives; 
from  contemporary  letters  and  periodicals, 
and  from  histories  of  the  time.  A  great 
many  cruel  deeds  were  done,  and  crimes 
were  committed  that  have  long  laid  in  ob- 
scurity. The  writer  has  presented  to  the 
public  this  compendium  of  facts  that  have 
been  collected  about  the  prisons  and  pris- 
oners, with  the  object  of  reviving  the  mem- 


248 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ory  of  these  martyrs  to  the  cause  of  Amer- 
ican independence,  that  their  sufferings 
may  be  commiserated  and  their  patriotism 
receive  due  honor.  They  were  faithful  un- 
to death,  and  have  too  long  been  forgotten 
by  their  countrymen. 

The  author  knows  that  there  were  many 
kind-hearted  Englishmen,  opposed  to  the 
war,  and  does  not  wish  to  lay  upon  a  whole 
nation   the   blame   due  to   a  few.     The   hor- 


rors of  war  ought  to  be  dwelt  upon  by  all 
advocates  for  universal  peace.  That  such 
pictures  are  presented  to  the  reader  in  this 
volume  of  the  terrible  suffering  inflicted  by 
men  upon  their  fellows  may  aid  in  hasten- 
ing the  time  when  wars  shall  cease,  is  the 
earnest  hope  of  the  writer. 

The  book  is  sold  by  the  author,  Danske 
Dandrige,  Shepherdstown,  West  Va.  (Price 
$3.00.     Postage  15  cents). 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


Lebanon   County  Historical   Society 

The  Thirteenth  Annual  Dinner  of  the 
Lebanon  County  Historical  Society  was  held 
at  the  Hotel  Weimar,  Lebanon,  on  Thurs- 
day, February  16,  1911,  at  nine  o'clock  P.  M. 

The  Hon.  Chas.  V.  Henry,  Judge  of  the 
Courts  of  Lebanon  County,  the  Hon.  Thos. 
L.  Montgomery,  State  Librarian,  and  the 
Hon.  Edward  E.  Beidleman,  of  the  Dauphin 
County  Bar,  responded  to  toasts,  announced 
by  Eugene  D.  Siegrist,  Esq.,  of  the  Lebanon 
Bar,  the  Toastmaster  for  the  evening. 

Preceding  the  Dinner  the  lady  members 
of  the  Society  and  their  lady  friends  held 
a  reception,  which  the  members  of  the  So- 
ciety, together  with  their  dinner  guests,  at- 
tended. The  Imperial  Mandolin  Orchestra 
furnished  the  music. 

The  Society  held  its  first  1911  Stated 
Meeting  in  its  rooms  in  the  Court  House, 
Lebanon,  Friday,  February  17th,  two 
o'clock  P.  M.,  for  the  Electon  of  Officers,  de- 
ferred from  the  Annual  Meeting,  December 
16th,  1910,  the  transaction  of  other  business 
deferred  from  that  meeting,  and  new  busi- 
ness and  the  hearing  of  a  paper.  Dr.  Wil- 
liam M.  Guilford  the  Nestor  of  the  Medical 
profession  of  the  county,  was  elected  Presi- 
dent, Dr.  E.  Grumbine  who  had  served  the 
office  four  years,  declining  a  re-election. 


Of  Interest  to  Historical  Societies 
AN  ACT 
TO      PROVIDE     ASSISTANCE     AND     EN- 
COURAGEMENT  OF  COUNTY   HISTORI- 
CAL   SOCIETIES    WHICH    HAVE    BEEN 
DULY      INCORPORATED      AND      HAVE 
BEEN  IN  CONTINUED  EXISTENCE  FOR 
AT  LEAST  TEN  YEARS. 
SECTION    1.     Be    it    enacted,     etc.,    That 
from  and  after  the  passage  of  this  act  the 
board    of    county     commissioners     of     each 
county  of  this  commonwealth,  shall  pay  out 
of  the  county   funds  not    otherwise    appro- 
priated, upon  proper  voucher  therefor  being 
given,  the  sum    of    Five    Hundred    Dollars, 


annually,  to  the  Historical  Society  of  said 
county  entitled  hereinafter  provided,  to  as- 
sist in  the  maintenance  of  its  library  and 
museum,  and  the  payment  of  its  current  ex- 
penses, including  the  salary  of  its  librarian. 

SECTION  2.  To  entitle  an  historical  so- 
ciety to  receive  said  sum  annually  from  the 
county  funds,  it  shall  have  been  organized 
in  a  county  not  containing  a  city  of  the  first 
or  second  class;  shall  be  the  oldest  histori- 
cal society  in  its  county  if  there  be  more 
than  one,  and  it  shall  have  been  duly  in- 
corporated for  at  least  ten  years  and  for 
that  period  have  a  continued  and  active  ex- 
istence; at  the  time  of  the  application  for 
payment  it  shall  have  an  active  member- 
ship of  at  least  one  hundred  members,  each 
of  whom  shall  have  paid  into  its  treasury  a 
membership  fee  of  at  least  three  dollars;  it 
shall  have  established  a  library  containing 
at  least  two  thousand  books,  pamphlets  and 
periodicals,  and  a  museum  for  the  reception 
of  historical  relics  and  curios  and  photo- 
graphs and  paintings;  it  shall  have  adopted 
a  constitution  and  code  of  by-laws,  and 
shall  have  held  at  least  two  public  meet- 
ings yearly  at  which  papers  shall  be  read 
or  discussions  had  upon  historical  subjects, 
and  with  its  application  each  year  it  shall 
present  satisfactory  vouchers  of  the  board 
showing  that  the  payment  of  the  previous 
year  has  been  properly  expended  for  the 
legitimate  purposes  of  the  society. 

We  should  like  to  see  this  bill  become  a 
law  and  hope  our  readers  in  the  House  and 
Senate  will  give  it  ther  hearty  suport. 


The  Pennsylvania  Federation  of  Historical 
Societies 

Standing  Committees  for  the  Year  1911. 
A.  On  Bibliography.  Object:  "The  collec- 
tion of  material  for  a  complete  bibli- 
ography of  the  Commonwealth."  John 
W.  Jordan,  LL.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.; 
Capt.  H.  M.  M.  Richards,  Litt.D.,  Leba- 
non, Pa.;  Rev.  Hugh  T.  Henry,  Ph.D., 
Philadelphia,     Pa.;     Julius     F.     Sachse, 


HISTORICAL  NOTES   AND   NEWS 


249 


Litt.  D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Hon.  Thomas 
L.  Montgomery,  Harrisburg,  Pa. ;  George 
R.  Prowell,  York,  Pa.;  Benjamin  F. 
Owen,  Reading,  Pa. 

B.  On  Historical  Activity.  Object:  "The 
encouragement  of  historical  activity  in 
each  County  of  the  Commonwealth,  and 
the  formation  of  local  historical  socie- 
ties." Miss  Eleanor  E.  Wright,  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.;  George  Steinman,  Lancas- 
ter, Pa.;   M.  R.  Allen,  Washington,  Pa. 

C.  On  Exchanging  Duplicates.  Object:  "The 
establishment  of  a  central  agency  for 
the  exchange  of  duplicate  historical 
material."  H.  Graham  Ashmead,  Ches- 
ter, Pa.;  Ezra  Grumbine,  M.D.,  Mt.  Zion, 
Pa.;  Charles  R.  Roberts,  Esq.,  Allen- 
town,  Pa. 

D.  Publication  of  Lists.  Object:  "The  an- 
nual publication  of  a  list  of  historical 
papers  relating  to  the  Commonwealth, 
and  a  list  of  the  historical  productions 
of  Pennsylvania."  Charles  F.  Himes, 
LL.D.,  Carlisle,  Pa.;  Boyd  Crumrine, 
Esq.,  Washington,  Pa.;  Jeremiah  Zea- 
mer,  Esq.,  Carlisle,  Pa. 

E.  On  Preserving  Manuscript  Records.  Ob- 
ject: "The  encouragement  of  the  preser- 
vation of  the  manuscript  records  of  the 
Commonwealth,  and  eac  h  sub-division 
thereof,  and  the  publication  of  such 
records,  when  possible."  Prof.  Herman 
V.  Ames,  Ph.D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  H. 
Frank  Eshleman,  Esq.,  Lancaster,  Pa.; 
Albert  Cook  Myers,  Moylan,  Pa. 

F.  On  State  Legislation.  Object:  "Securing 
State  Legislation  for  the  promotion  of 
the  object  of  the  Federation,  which  is: 
"The  advancement  of  historical  re- 
search relating  to  the  Commonwealth  of 
Pennsylvania,  local  and  general."  Ben- 
jamin M.  Nead,  Esq.,  Harrisburg,  Pa.; 
Col.  James  Gilmore,  Chambersburg,  Pa.; 
Hon.  W.  U.  Hensel,  Lancaster,  Pa. 

By  the  President, 

GILBERT  COPE, 
Attest:  West  Chester,  Pa. 

S.  P.  HEILMAN,  M.D.,  Secretary, 
Heilman  Dale,  Lebanon  Co.,  Pa. 


Lehigh  County  Historical  Society 

Announcement  has  been  made  of  the  con- 
templated publication  of  a  History  of  Le- 
high County,  Pennsylvania,  by  authority  of 
the  Lehigh  County  Historical  Socety  under 
the  editorship  of  Charles  Rhoads  Roberts, 
Rev.  John  Baer  Stoudt,  Rev.  Thomas  H. 
Krick,  William  J.  Dietrich  and  Miss  Minnie 
F.  Mickley.  The  editors  have  received  the 
following  commission: 

"Whereas,  the  year  1913  marks  the  close 
of  the  first  century  of  Lehigh's  existence 
as  a  separate  county,  and  whereas,  Lehigh 
county  embraces  one  of  the  most  historic 
sections  cf  the  state  of  Pennsylvania,  and, 
whereas,  no  separate  and  complete  history 
of  the  county  has  ever  been  published,  and, 
whereas,  it  is  the  sense  of  the  Lehigh 
County  Historical  Society  and  the  county  in 
general  that  such  a  publication  would  fit- 
tingly commemorate  this  event, 

Therefore  be  it  resolved  that  a  committee 
of  five  be  appointed  by  the  society  to  com- 
pile and  arrange  for  the  publication  of  the 
same. 

The  following  constitute  the  committee: 

Charles  R.  Roberts,  Rev.  John  B.  Stoudt, 
Rev.  Thomas  H.  Krick,  William  J.  Dietrich 
and  Miss  Minnie  F.  Mickley. 

Signed:  Geo.  T.  Ettinger,  Ph.D.,  Presi- 
dent;  Chas.  R.  Roberts,   Secretary." 

"The  Lehigh  County  Historical  Society 
having  a  Historical  Committee  to  compile 
the  history  of  the  county  for  1912;  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce  of  Allentown,  here- 
by endorses  the  publication  of  such  a  his- 
tory and  approves  of  the  plan  of  publishing 
such  history  by  the  Historical  Society. 
[January  9,  1911.]" 

The  scope  of  the  work  is  in  part  indi- 
cated by  the  "Table  of  Contents:  Geology, 
Flora,  Indians,  The  German  Pioneers,  First 
Settlement  as  Part  of  Bucks  County,  Revolu- 
tionary War,  Fries'  Rebellion  1798,  Organi- 
zation of  Lehigh  County  in  1812,  Beuch  and 
Bar.  Education  in  the  County,  Newspapers, 
Medical  Profession,  War  Periods,  Public 
Charities,  Internal  Improvements,  Census 
of  the  County,  Allentown,  Boroughs  of  the 
County,  Townships  of  the  County,  Family 
Reunions. 

For  further  particulars  address  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Historical  Society,  Charles  R.- 
Roberts, Allentown,  Pa. 


250 


D 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

Conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  N.  Robinson.     Contributions  Solicited.     Address,  The  Penna.  German,  Lititz,  Pa. 


QUERY  NO.   10 
Eberle 

About  1715  the  widow  Eberle  with  her 
three  sons  settled  at  Durlach,  Lancaster 
county,  Pa.  Some  claim  she  brought  a 
daughter  also. 

Her  son  Henry  about  18  years  old  on 
arrival  in  America  lived  on  the  old  home- 
stead. He  may  be  the  Henry  Everly  referred 
to  in  The  Pennsylvania- German,  Vol.  XI, 
No.  11,  p.  699.  Can  anyone  give  any  infor- 
mation on  this  point?  Also  name  of  his 
wife 

His  son  Jacob  died  at  Durlach  in  1800. 
He  married  a  Miss  Huber,  or  Hoover,  of 
near  Columbia,  Lancaster  county,  Pa. 
Wanted  her  name,  and  names  of  her  par- 
ents. 

His  son  Johannes  Eberle  was  born  July 
5,  1755,  and  married  Elizabeth  Bricker,  Nov. 
24,  1776.  She  was  born  June  1,  1759. 
Wanted  her  parents.  , 


QUERY  NO.  11 
Hosier 

In  1761  John  Rosier  when  a  young  man 
settled  between  Elizabethtown  and  Maytown 
and  married  Miss  Longenecker.  Wanted 
her  name,  also  her  parents,  and  children  of 
said  John  Bosler. 

His  son  John  Bosler  was  born  Nov.  14, 
1765,  and  married  Catharine  Gish.  Wanted 
her  parents. 


QUERY  NO.  12 
Webbert 

George  Webbert  was  born  Oct.  15,  1769. 
Wanted  his  parents. 

He  married  Elizabeth  Miller.  Wanted  her 
parents. 


QUERY  NO.  13 

Barnett 

Stephen  Barnett  married  Maria,  daughter 
of  Jean  Bertolet.  She  was  born  1715  and 
died  1802.  Wanted  their  children.  Also 
parents  of  Stephen  Barnett. 


QUERY  NO.  14 

Beaver 

Dieble  Beaver  came  in  1741  to  Berks, 
county,  with  three  sons.  The  oldest  Hans 
George  Beaver  aged  21.  Wanted  the  names 
of  their  wives. 


QUERY  NO.  15 

Kieffer 

Dewald  Kieffer  came  with  his  father  and 
two  brothers  in  1748  and  settled  in  Berks 
county.  He  married  Hannah  Fox.  Wanted 
names  of  her  parents. 


D 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


For  Sale 

Penna. -German,  Vols.  IV  and  V  complete, 
Vol.  Ill  No.  4,  Vol.  IV  Nos.  2  and  4,  Vol.  V 
Nos.  1.  2  and  3.  John  G.  Bechtold,  Steel- 
ton,   Pa. 


Wanted 


Penna.  German  Society,  extra  copy, 
annual   proceedings  Vol.   14. 

Check  list  of  Penna.  County,  Town,  and 
Township    Histories,    1794-1892. 


State  condition  and  price. 

WM.  W.  NEIFERT, 
36  Pearl  St.,  Hartford,  Con.. 


Corrections    for   Article   "Coveriiiiieut   vs. 
Fake   Forecasts 

Page  13S,  second  column,  in  quotation 
$55.00  should   read  $555.00. 

Page  143,  in  third  line  underneath  the 
chart,  remove  word  "equal"  between  the 
words  "through"  and  "points." 

Page    146,    first   column,    in    quotation    4th 


THE   FORUM 


251 


line,     insert     "to     handle"     between     words 
"competent"  and  drugs." 

Page  147,  second  column,  between  "light- 
ning" last  word  on  3rd  line  and  "thounder" 
1st  word  on  4th  line,  insert  "thunder  and 
rai  on  the  26th.  Conditions:  Temperature 
slightly  above  normal,  no." 


An  Omission 

We  regret  that  through  a  misunderstand- 
ing we  failed  to  state  in  the  March  issue 
that  the  "Pennsylvania  Dutchman"  who  con- 
tributed the  article  on  "Goverment  Weather 
Forecasts  versus  Fake  Forecasts  and  Al- 
manacs" was  W.  W.  Neifert,  official  in 
charge  of  the  local  office  of  the  weather 
bureau,  Hartford,  Connecticut.  This  omis- 
sion is  one  of  the  inexcusable  mistakes  that 
editors  are  liable  to  make. 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 

By  Leonhard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.M.,  Ph.D. 

EDITORIAL  NOTE.— Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly 
consented  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  the  surname  of 
any  reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to 
the  editor  for  that  purpose. 

69.     ADERHOLD 

ADERHOLD  is  a  compound  of  two  Ger- 
man words  ADER  and  HOLD.  The  original 
meaning  of  ADER  is  blood  vessel  and  later 
it  came  to  mean  characteristic  as  in  the 
colloquial  expression  ER  HAT  KEINE 
ADER  VON  SEINEM  VATER,  he  has  no 
characteristics  of  his  father.  HOLD  means 
agreeable  and  friendly.  Thus  MEINE 
HOLDE  means  my  sweetheart.  The  name 
ADERHOLD  accordingly  means  a  man  hav- 
ing agreeable  characteristic;  a  man  who  in 
the  language  of  the  day  would  be  called  a 

fine  fellow.  

Local   Historian   Appreciated 

The  Superintendent  of  Schools  of  Union 
County  in  making  his  report  to  the  Superin- 
tendent of  Public  Instruction  said  of  the 
late  Dr.  G.  G.  Groff,  of  Bucknell  University: 
"His  articles  on  'Local  History  Pertaining 
to  the  Early  Public  Schools  of  the  County' 
have  been  eagerly  read  by  all  whenever  they 
would  be  published  by  the  press  of  the 
county."  , 


Lebanon   Countians,  Attention! 

From  the  State  of  Washington  comes  this 
request.  We  hope  our  Lebanon  readers  will 
gratify  their  distant  brother: 
Bro.  Kriebel : 

Can't  you  stir  up  some  of  our  people  in 
Lebanon  County  and  give  us  some  items 
from  Cornwall  and  Bismarck.  Just  ask  for 
something  in  the  next  number — say  that  I 
am  so  far  removed  and  am  hungry  for  news. 
Sincerely, 

J.  H.  FERRYMAN. 


"Slowness"  of  Germans 

The  Government  of  the  Punjab  required 
a  portable  sawmill  for  use  in  the  hills,  and 
a  deal  of  correspondence  ensued  with  both. 
British  and  American  firms,  who,  however, 
"were  not  ready"  to  built  a  machine  answer- 
ing the  requirements  of  the  Punjab  authori- 
ties. On  the  other  hand,  a  German  firm  was 
not  only  "ready"  but  promptly  manufactured 
the  machine,  and  actually  sent  it  out  to  the 
Punjab  on  approval!  And  yet  one  often  sees 
articles  in  the  trade  papers  wondering  how 
it  is  that  Continental  trade  continues  to  ex- 
pand at  the  expense  of  other  nations.  Pre- 
sumably enterprise  has  something  to  do- 
with  it. — The  Allahabad  Pioneer  Mail. 


Dr.  Jolm  Baehman,  the  Distinguished 
Naturalist 

The  Museum  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  gave  an 
Audobon-Bachman  exhibit  in  March  which 
was  greatly  appreciated.  Dr.  John  Baehman, 
of  Swiss-German  ancestry,  formerly  the 
pastor  of  St.  John's  Lutheran  Church  of, 
Charleston,  S.  C,  was  the  friend  and  co- 
laborer  of  Audobon.  They  met  for  the  first 
time  in  1831,  and  were  fast  friends  to  the 
end.  Dr.  Baehman  was  a  close  student  of 
plant  and  animal  and  published  many 
pamphlets  and  papers.  He  has  been  called 
"a  cultured  and  accomplished  gentleman,  a 
famous  preacher,  a  good  citizen,  a  brave 
patriot  and  a  naturalist  of  high  distinction". 
We  hope  to  give  our  readers  a  sketch  of  Dr. 
Baehman  in  a  later  issue  of  The  Pennsyl- 
vania German. 


The  Germans  in  Fayette  County,  Pa. 

A  subscriber  in  Fayette  County  writes: 

"I  made  a  trip  by  foot  10  miles  to  see  an 
old  resident  well  posted  but  outside  of  in- 
spiration I  only  got  fragments  which  I  can 
not  put  into  form.  He  is  a  wornout  man 
and  has  hardly  enough  vitality  to  work  out 
a  consistent  piece  of  work.  But  he  has  a 
rich  store  of  knowledge  and  assures  me  of 
the  Germans  playing  an  important  part  in 
the  history  of  this  section.  At  one  time  they 
composed  over  three-fourths  of  the  popula- 
tion in  this  district.  I  made  another  trip 
for  a  valuable  letter  along  this  line  but 
failed  to  land  it.  I  shall  make  another  at- 
tempt at  the  history  of  the  Lutheran  Church 
and  prepare  a  general  statement.  These 
people  migrated  from  Montgomery  County 
and  located  in  Virginia  and  then  following 
the  Washigton  Route  they  landed  in  this 
section  where  they  developed  the  farming 
lands.  They  have  almost  completely  lost  the 
dialect  or  mother  tongue.  But  few  are  able 
to  speak  it  and  rarely  use  it  in  public." 

We  thank  our  good  personal  friend  for  his 
efforts  and  hone  he  will  "stick"  until  he  gets 
results. 


252 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


A  Unique  Piece  of  Workmanship 

There  was  on  exhibition  recently  in  Har- 
risburg,  Pa.,  a  unique  table  made  by  Levi 
M.  Longenecker,  of  Marietta,  Pa.  It  is  in- 
laid, about  a  yard  square  and  contains  ten 
thousand  and  sixty  pieces  of  one  hundred 
and  thirteen  kinds  of  wood,  including  wood 
from  the  old  Columbia  dam  and  the  old  Co- 
lumbia bridge,  burned  1863.  This  beautiful 
piece  of  work  was  made  in  about  two  years 
of  time  by  means  of  a  small  saw  and  a 
pocket  knife.  Mr.  L.  is  a  grandson  of  Peter 
Longenecker,  who  moved  from  Chester 
County  to  Marietta  where  he  died. 


Words  of  Song  Wanted 
Editor  Penna. -German: 

Dear  Sir:     Half  a  century  ago  the  school 
children  of  Lebanon  County  had  a  game  in 
which  they  sang  a  rhyme  like  the  following: 
"Ring  around  the  rosy 
Pin  upon  a  posy 
There  is  a  man  in  our  town 
His  name  is  Uncle  Josy. 


Mr.  Adam  Walborn 
Miss  Maria  Bixler,"  etc. 


These  were  the  names  of  the  couple  with- 
in the  "ring." 

By  clasping  each  other's  hands,  eight  to 
a  dozen  boys  and  girls  formed  a  ring  with 
a  boy  and  girl  within  it,  all  singing  the 
above  lines  and  stepping  to  the  music.  The 
tune  very  much  resembled  that  of  Yankee 
Doodle. 

Can  any  one  of  the  many  readers  of  the 
P-G  supply  all  the  words  of  the  song? 

E.  G. 


Value  of  the  Magazine 

Mr.  Editor: 

I  should  like  to  say  a  few  words  for  the 
magazine.  The  new  cover  is  very  good  and 
the  book  itself  is  better  than  ever,  and  I 
would  feel  lost  without  it.  Since  we  have 
"been  engaged  on  the  family  history  I  have 
read  each  issue  with  greater  interest  than 
ever,  and  I  have  always  felt  that  it  was 
money  well  invested  when  I  subscribed  for 
it.  There  is  one  other  point  that  I  wish  to 
speak  about  since  becoming  a  subscriber.  I 
have  had  letters  from  people  that  I  have 
never  met,  and  I  have  derived  much  pleasure 
hearing  from  these  people,  who  are  also 
engaged  in  making  a  family  history,  and  I 
have  also  made  some  new  friends  and  good 
ones,  and  all  through  The  Pennsjivania- 
German.  This  shows  if  we  will  just  make 
the  effort  the  results  are  bound  to  follow, 
and  I  do  surely  wish  the  P.-G.  all  the  suc- 
cess possible,  and  that  the  present  year 
will  be  the  most  ssuccessful  of  any  in  its 
history. 

Yours  truly, 

F.  J.  L.  BACHERT. 


The  Passing  of  the   German 
Penna.  German: 

Dear  Mr.  Kriebel:  In  the  Feb.  No.  of  The 
Pennsylvania-German  I  noticed  with  inter- 
est in  the  Form — the  Passing  of  the  German. 
I  was  brought  up  among  the  Brethren  in 
Christ — cfter  called  River  Brethren.  In  my 
boyhcod  and  earlier  years  I  was  well  ac- 
quainted with  them  in  Cumberland,  my 
home  country,  Franklin,  where  my  grand- 
parents lived,  Lancaster  where  I  found  my 
life  companion  and  somewhat  in  still  other 
counties.  In  those  earlier  days  their  meet- 
ings were  a  unique  mingling  of  English  and 
Penna.  German.  This  was  specially  so  in 
their  testimony  meetings  when  all  the  people 
take  part.  During  the  past  summer  I  spent 
my  vacation  in  Franklin  and  Cumberland 
counties  and  attended  a  number  of  their 
meetings,  notably  their  harvest  meetings 
when  there  was  much  testimony.  I  missed 
the  Penna.  German.  Only  one  sister,  quite 
aged,  speaking  in  German  in  all  of  several 
meetings  I  attended  where  formerly  at  least 
one-half  was  German.  The  preaching  was 
all  English  where  years  ago  there  seldom 
was  a  service  with  not  some  German  often 
most. 

Yours  truly, 

(Rev.)  A.  Z.  MYERS, 
Shamokin,  Pa. 


Location  of  Morea 

In  the  March  number  'The  Pennsylvania- 
German"  I  notice  an  inquiry  "if  there  ever 
was  a  town  in  Pensylvania  by  the  name  of 
Morea  and  where  it  is  or  was  located." 

This  town  is  situated  on  Broad  Mountain, 
in  Schuylkill  County;  about  five  miles  from 
Mahanoy  City;  about  the  same  distance 
from  Delano  (east  of  the  former  place  and 
south  of  the  latter) ;  and  about  twelve  north 
of  Pottsville.  These  distances  are  only  ap- 
proximate, as  I  do  not  have  anything  but 
my  boyhood  recollections  to  base  my  statis- 
tics on. 

It  is  a  mining  (anthracite  coal)  town  and 
the  population,  according  to  my  recollection 
and  later  reports  of  the  development  of  the 
coal  property,  is  about  800  to  1000. 

In  the  late  80s  the  Penna.  R.  R.  made  an 
extension  of  their  Schuylkill  Valley  line 
from  Pottsville  to  New  Boston  Junction. 
Morea  is  only  a  mile  or  so  south  of  New 
Boston  Junction.  At  the  latter  place  this 
railroad  connected  with  a  branch  of  the  Le- 
high Vallev  R.  R.,  which  connects  with  the 
Mahanoy  Div.  at  Delano.  I  was  Assistant 
Engineer  on  the  L.  V.  R.  R.  at  the  time  these 
connections  were  made,  and  my  birth  place 
near  Tamanend  in  Rush  township,  same 
county,  is  only  about  8  miles  to  the  north- 
east of  Morea.  At  the  time  we  made  the 
surveys  for  the  railroad  connection  this 
place  was  known  as  "Morea  Colliery".  Later 


THE   FORUM 


253 


(on  railway  schedules)  it  was  called  Morea. 
I  do  not  know  by  what  name  the  postal  de- 
partment now  knows  it. 

A.  E.  BACHERT. 


Spiilwasser 
Editor  Penna.-German : 

I  fear  some  of  your  correspondents  in  the 
February  and  March  numbers  are  confusing 
words  in  their  discussion  of  Penna.  German 
idioms.  Certainly  there  is  no  proper  war- 
rant for  translating  as  "playwater"  the 
German  word  referred  to.  Evidently 
"sptiilwasser"  is  meant,  which  Adler's  large 
dictionary  renders,  thus:  dishwater,  dish- 
wash,  swill,  draff,  hogwash.  It  comes  from 
spiilen,  to  wash,  to  rinse,  as  Der  Fluss 
spiilt  an  die  Stadtmauer — the  river  washed 
the  citywalls.  This  is  quite  a  different  word 
from  spiel,  to  play,  altho  the  sound  is  some- 
what similar,  and  in  careless  or  colloquial 
pronunciation,  is  alike.  (The  translation, 
"playwater"  illustrates  a  class  of  mistakes, 
frequently    made    in     Pennsylvania-German 


communities.  Another  illustration  is  the  re- 
mark heard  recently  on  the  streets  of  Lan- 
caster: "My  off  is  all."  A  number  of  simi- 
lar expressions  are  found  in  "Things  Haint 
No  More  Like  They  Wus" — see  page  205 
of  this  issue. — Editor.)  Properly  the  letter 
u  with  two  dots  over  it,  or  "umlaut",  (some- 
times rendered  as  ue  when  the  marked  type 
is  not  available),  should  be  pronounced 
with  the  lips  puckered  as  if  to  whistle,  and 
at  the  same  time  giving  the  sound  of  ee, 
long  e.  This  makes  a  sound  much  farther 
back  in  the  mouth  than  ee.  Other  combi- 
nations besides  spiilwasser,  are:  spiilbutte, 
spiilfass,  spiilgelte,  a  rinsing  tub;  spiil- 
hader,  spiillappem,  spullumpen,  a  dishcloth; 
sptilkelch  Kelch,  ablution  vessel  in  church; 
spiilkessel,  spiilkbel,  spiilkumplt,  a  rinsing 
dish,  or  vessel ;  spiilmagd,  a  pewter  scour- 
er; spiilnapf,  a  rinsing  bowl;  spiilstein,  a 
sink;  spiilwanne,  a  rinsing  pan.  There  is 
also  spiilicht,  spiilig,  swill,  dishwater. 

(Hon.)   J.  C.  RUPPENTHAL 
March  13,  1911. 


A  New  Magazine  for  Americans  of  German  Descent 


The  Current  Literature  Publishing  Com- 
pany of  New  York  in  January  heralded  a 
new  publication  bearing  the  above  name  in 
these   words: 

"Beginning  with  this  month,  the  publish- 
ers of  CURRENT  LITERATURE  take  charge 
of  the  publication  of  a  new,  illustrated 
monthly  magazine,  printed  in  the  German 
language,  entitled 

RUNDSCHAU  ZWEIER  WELTEN 

(Review  of  Two  Worlds) 

This  will  be,  in  effect,  a  German  Edition  of 
CURRENT  LITERATURE,  with  the  addition 
of  a  Speeial  Department  devoted  to  the 
culture-movement  fostered  so  ardently  by 
the  German  Emperor  and  his  advisers  on 
one  side  and  President  Taft  and  President 
Roosevelt  on  the  other,  for  the  interchange 
of  thought  between  the  great  universities 
of  the  two  countries,  the  closer  acquaint- . 
ance  of  each  nation  with  the  Artistic  and 
Intellectual  Achievement  of  the  other,  and 
in  general  a  better  understanding  between 
these  two  great  sections  of  the  Teutonic 
race. 


RUNDSCHAU  ZWEIER  WELTEN 

will  be  the  combination  of  a  German  CUR- 
RENT   LITERATURE    with    the    magazine 


established  in  this  city  several  years  ago 
by  Mr.  Louis  Viereck  and  published  under 
the  title  DER  DEUTSCHE  VORKAEMP- 
FER  (The  German  Pioneer).  Mr.  Viereck 
will  continue  to  cooperate  with  the  new 
and  greater  magazine  as  its  Contributing 
Editor,  resident  in  Berlin.  The  Editorial 
Management  will  be  in  the  hands  of  his 
son,  Mr.  George  Sylvester  Viereek,  the 
young  American  of  German  descent  who 
has  already,  at  the  age  of  26,  made  his 
name  known  on  both  sides  of  the  sea  as  an 
author  of  notable  creative  literature  both 
in  prose  and  poetry.  Dr.  Edward  J.  Wheel- 
er, editor  of  CURRENT  LITERATURE,  will 
maintain  a  speeial  advisory  relation  to  the 
new  magazine. 

Among  the  contributors  to  the  Special 
Department  of  the  magazine  will  be  many 
of  the  foremost  men  both  of  Germany  and 
America." 

The  firm  is  sending  out  circulars  to  or- 
ganize a  club  of  5000  Americans  of  German 
ancestry  who  will  receive  a  popular  edition 
of  Prof.  Faust's  "The  German  Element  in 
the  United  States"  and  a  year's  subscription 
to  the  new  monthly  for  the  nominal  sum 
of  $3.70,  the  regular  price  of  both  being 
Ten  Dollars.  The  Pennsylvania-German 
extends  congratulations  to  the  new  enter- 
prise and  wishes  it  abundant  success. 


254 

(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,   1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 
THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,   Printers 

LITITZ,  PENNA. 

Editor   of    Review   Department,    Prof.    E.    S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz,  M,  D,  York,  Pa. :  Lucy  Forney  BiTTinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa. ;  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111. ;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn.;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. ;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 

The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
history,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 
states' and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America;  it  res- 
cues from  oblivion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before ;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  material  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life ;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributions  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  where- 
ever  found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect;  it  makes  generally  accessble  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 

PRICE.      Single  Copies    20   cents;   per  year    $2.00  HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.     Condense  closely.     Write 

payable     in     advance.       Foreign     Postage,      Extra:     to  plainly   on   one   side   only   of   uniform   paper.      Do   not 

Canada,  24  cents;  to  Germany,  36  cents.  cram,    interline,    scrawl,    abbreviate    (except   words   to 

SPECIAL  RATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long  be   abbreviated),    roll  manuscript,   or   send   incomplete 

term    subscriptions    and    on    back    numbers.      Ask    for  copy.       Spell,     capitalize,     punctuate     and      paragraph 

particulars.  carefully    and    uniformly.      Verify     quotations,     refer- 

REMITTANCES   will   be   acknowledged   through  the  ences,  dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 

magazine:   receipts  will  be  sent  only  on  request.  cal  terms. 

ADVERTISING    RATES    will  be   furnished  on   ap-  CONTRIBUTIONS.       Articles  on   topics    connected 

plication.  with    our   field    are    alwavs   welcome.      Readers   of    the 

CHANGES    OF   ADDRESS.        In    ordering    change  magazine    are    invited   to    contribute    items    of    interest 

of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given  and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 

SUGGESTIONS   AND     PLANS     on   how   to   extend  sponsibility    for    contents    of    articles     is     assumed     by 

the    sale    and    influence    of    the    magazine    are    invited  contributors.      It   is   taken   for   granted   that   names   of 

and,   if  on  trial   found  to  be  of  value,   will  be  suitably  contributors  may  be  given   in   connection   with   articles 

rewarded.  when    withholding    is    not    requested.      MSS.    etc.    will 

SPECIAL    REPORTS     WANTED.       Readers     will  be   retUraed   only  on   request,   accompanied  by   stamps 

confer    a    great    favor    by     reporting     important     and  to  pay  postage.     Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 

significant    biographical,    bibliographical,     genealogical,  are   welcomed;    these   will   be   printed   and    at    the   end 

social,    industrial    items    appearing    in   books    and   cur-  of  the  vear  ;n(jexed. 
rent  literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


A  "Special"  Communication 

The  word  "Special"  is  used  in  this  connection  in  the  sense  of  "designed  for 
a  particular  purpose"  "different  from  others."  On  the  last  page  of  the  cover 
we  offer  "Something  Special."  In  explanation  of  the  same  the  following  is 
submitted : 

The  "Special"  Campaign 

One  of  the  warmest  friends  of  this  magazine  in  a  communication  dated  March 
27,  191 1,  says,  among  other  things;  "The  magazine  as  now  conducted  should 
be' a  great  success  in  view  of  the  great  body  of  Pennsylvania  Germans  to  whom 
it  should  appeal  *  *  *  *  Did  our  Pennsylvania  Germans  show  the  proper  inter- 
est you  would  have  ioo  subscribers  where  you  have  but  one  *  *  *  *  What  you 
need  is  a  good  solicitor  that  should  cover  the  whole  country— a  good  Pennsyl- 
vania German  who  can  be  all  sorts  of  things  to  all  kinds  of  people  *  *  *  ' 
They  (the  subscribers)  will  not  come  of  themselves  but  it  takes  a  good  man  to 
get  them." 


EDITORIAL   DEPARTMENT  255 

It  should  not  be  impossible  for  each  of  a  thousand  of  our  subscribers  to  get 
five  short  term  subscribers  by  July  first  at  the  offer  we  are  making  this  month. 
1  am  fully  persuaded  that  nearly  every  one  could  do  much  better  than  this  if 
a  determined  effort  were  made.  I  open  this  campaign  because  I  want  each  sub- 
scriber in  my  stead  to  take  it  upon  himself  to  do  what  he  can  to  swell  the  list  of 
subscribers.  I  shall  do  what  I  can  through  these  offers  to  win  all  the  new 
friends  I  can  for  our  work.  If  you  do  the  same  we  will  have  good  news  to 
report  by  July. 

The  "Special"  Purpose 

I  am  continually  being  urged  to  secure  more  advertisements.  I  want  to  give 
better  service.  I  ought  to  make  original  investigations.  I  want  to  serve  sub- 
scribers better. 

But  all  hinges  on  the  subscription  list.  With  a  large  and  growing  list  of  sub- 
scribers the  value  of  the  "ad."  pages  naturally  increases.  This  means  more  in- 
come, more  margin  to  be  set  aside  for  improvements,  better  service.  I  have 
certain  changes  under  consideration  looking  to  the  improvement  of  the  maga- 
zine which  1  do  not  care  to  announce  unless  I  am  assured  that  subscribers  will 
back  me  sufficiently  in  taking  an  advance  step.  I  can  only  say  now  that  I  shall 
strive  to  continually  improve  the  magazine  regardless  of  response  to  this  call, 
but  the  heartier  the  response  the  more  satisfactory  service  will  be  rendered.  I 
have  carried  the  work  forward  thus  far  at  a  considerable  sacrifice,  doing  what 
is  done  in  all  other  legitimate  life  pursuits,  sowing  and  toiling  in  expectation  of 
reaping  "by  and  by."  But  come  to  think  about  it,  is  it  not  about  time  that  you 
go  out  and  help  to  gather  a  few  sheaves  for  the  harvest? 

The  "Special"  Period 

By  throwing  back  numbers  into  the  bargain  I  am  giving  the  magazine  at  prac- 
tically one  dollar  a  year.  With  the  present  subscription  list  such  a  price  would 
be  suicidal.  The  results  secured  in  this  period  will  enable  us  to  determine 
whether  or  not  our  prices  are  too  high.  Do  not  forget  that  the  offers  made  will 
expire  June  30  and  that  the  period  covered  ends  Dec.  191 1. 

The  "Special"  Price 

Some  warm  friends  of  the  magazine  continue  to  make  the  charge  that  I  am 
giving  too  much  for  the  money ;  others  complain  that  the  price  is  too  high.  The 
offer  we  are  now  making  is  the  most  liberal  we  have  yet  made.  No  one  ought 
to  raise  a  "kick"  against  getting  over  700  pages  of  special  literature  at  a  dollar. 
Those  who  think  the  price  they  have  been  paying  is  too  low  have  a  chance  to 
equalize  matters  by  presenting  subscriptions  to  their  friends.  Present  subscrib- 
ers can  benefit  by  taking  advantage  of  the  liberal  commissions  we  give. 

Our  "Offer"  Blanks 

The  First  Form.  The  back  of  this  card  is  left  blank.  We  would  be  pleased 
to  have  you  submit  a  word  of  commendation  of  the  magazine  which  will  be 
printed  gratis  in  this  space.  We  can  not  do  this,  however,  unless  you  will  cir- 
culate at  least  50  of  the  slips  either  by  handing  in  person  to  friends,  by  enclos- 
ing them  with  your  letters  or  getting  friends  to  distribute  them  for  you.  The 
commissions  which  will  be  allowed  for  business  secured  Will  be  given  on  appli- 
cation and  to  those  who  order  cards  for  circulation. 


256 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


The  Second  Form.  This  is  self-addressed,  is  mailable  as  a  postal  card  and 
is  to  be  prepaid  by  solicitor.  Send  five  dollars  for  five  of  these  cards  and  we 
will  give  you  in  addition  to  cards  credit  for  a  year's  subscription.  By  having 
these  certificates  on  hand  and  speaking  a  commendatory  and  timely  word  you 
can  get  friends  to  subscribe  and  thus  help  the  work  along. 


Kindness  Appreciated 

We  recently  referred  a  correspondent 
in  Kentucky  to  a  few  of  our  subscrib- 
ers for  information.  Letters  were 
exchanged  and  the  courteous  answers 
received  led  our  correspondent  to  write 
us  as  follows:  "It  is  refreshing  to  meet 
one  so  responsive  and  helpful  to  a 
stranger's  requests.  I  quote  from  letter 
of  Mr.  B.,  'Though  we  are  strangers 
and  can  hardly  expect  to  meet  we  can, 
at  least  do  a  kind  turn  for  each  other.' 
You  are  fortunate  in  having  such  men 
as  your  contributors." 

We  take  this  means  of  thanking  our 
subscribers  for  showing  courtesies  to 
the  Kentucky  correspondent  and  com- 
mending their  kindness  to  all  our  read- 
ers. Let  us  be  helpful  to  one  another 
in  our  efforts  as  "delvers  in  genealogical 
mines." 


Professor  Fogel's  Announced  Dialect 
Contributions 

In  answer  to  the  question,  where  is 
Prof.  Fogel  with  his  dialect  articles,  we 
submit  the  following  self-explanatory 
letter : 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  Mar.  27,   191 1. 
Mr.  H.  W.  Kriebel, 

Editor  Penn.-German. 
Dear  Mr.  Kriebel :  I  am  sorry  to 
have  to  tell  you  that  it  will  be  impos- 
sible for  the  present  to  take  up  the  work 
in  connection  with  your  contemplated 
Dialect  Department.  As  soon  as  my 
book  on  Pennsylvania  German  Supersti- 
tions is  in  press  I  may  be  able  to  take 
up  the  work.  You  may  use  any  method 
you  see  fit  to  bring  these  facts  before 
your  readers. 

Very  trulv  yours, 

E.  M.  FOGEL. 


Advertise 

In  a  booklet  issued  by  G.  W.  Wragenseller,    Editor    and    Owner    of  the  Post, 
Middleburg,  Pa.,  we  find  these  words: 

"Advertise  and  the  world  is  with  you, 
Don't  and  you  are  alone 
For  the  U.  S.  A.  will  never  pay 
A  Cent  to  the  Great  Unknown." 
Acting  on  what  is  here  affirmed  our  good  and  tried   friends,  the  subscribers 
of  The  Pennsylvania-German  can  render  the  magazine  a  signal   service  by  be- 
coming the  mutual  friend  to  introduce  the  magazine  among  their  acquaintances. 
The  world  is  flooded  with,  advertising  matter  to   such   an   extent   that   a   great 
deal  falls  directly  into  waste  baskets  to  go    up    in    smoke,    unread,    unhonored 
and  unknown.     Put  your  personality  at  our   service,   without   expense  to  your- 
self and  become  the  best  possible  advertising   medium.      Brothers    and    Sisters, 
let's  advertise. 


Subscriptions  Received  will  be  acknowledged  in  our  next  issue. 


Sri)? 


Vol.  XII 


MAY,  19 


GEORG  VON  BOSSE.     (See  page  320) 


No.  5 


m 

jm 

)^1 

I 

M 

frJf 

258 


THE 


L 


AUX 

OUX 

AUCK    P 

AUCKS   * 

OUCKS 

FAMILY 


First  Family  Association  Meeting 

MONO  the  many  notable  Pennsylvania  family  reunions  during  the 
past  year  none  surpassed  in  point  of  numbers  or  in  interest  the 
celebration  of  the  two  hundredth  anniversary  of  the  landing  of 
Philip  and  Nicholas  Laux  in  America,  at  Brookside  Park,  at  the 
city  of  York  Pennsylvania,  on  June  18,  1910,  by  their  descendants 
and  by  those  of  their  kin  who  belong  to  collateral  lines. 

Nearly  a  thousand  members  of  this  old  and  influential  fam- 
ily, spelling  their  names  in  five  different  ways,  (Laux,  Loux, 
Lauck,  Laucks,  Loucks),  were  present  to  take  part  in  the  exercises  of  this  their 
first  reunion. 

Owing  to  the  advanced  years  of  the  venerable  president  of  the  Family 
Association,  Israel  Laucks,  Esq.,  of  York,  the  duties  of  the  chair  were  at  his 
request  assumed  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Michael  Loucks,  of  Marietta,  Pa. 

The  opening  exercises  consisted  of :  Music,  by  the  Loganville  Band ;  Praise 
Hymn  (composed  for  the  occasion  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Michael  Loucks)  ;  Scripture 
Reading  by  Rev.  Edgar  V.  Loucks,  Blue  Ball,  Pa. ;  Prayer  by  Rev.  David 
Laucks  Fogelman  of  Denver,  Pa. ;  "Address  of  Welcome,"  Augustus  Loucks, 
York,  Pa. ;  Response  by  Alonzo  L.  Loucks,  Esq.,  Chicago,  111.,  and  Trombone 
Solo  by  Samuel  Loucks,  of  Marietta,  Pa. 

The  following  historical  address  was  then  delivered : — "Our  Huguenot  An- 
cestrv:  The  Ancient  Home  in  France,"  by  Hon.  James  B.  Laux,  of  New  York 
City/ 

The  exercises  for  the  forenoon  were  closed  with  a  rousing  "Rally  Song" 
entitled: — "Laux's  to  the  Front,"  composed  by  Mr.  Charles  W.  Loux,  of  Phila- 
delphia, Pa.,  sung  to  the  tune,  "Onward  Christian  Soldiers". 

After  a  bounteous  dinner,  served  by  the  ladies  of  Calvary  Lutheran  Church, 
Dover,  Pa.,  and  an  enjoyable  fraternization  among  visitors  the  afternoon  ses- 
sion was  opened  with  music  by  the  Loganville  Band,  a  trombone  solo  by  Mr. 
Lester  Loucks,  of  Jacobus,  Pa.,  and  the  singing  of  Luther's  grand  old  hymn, 
"Ein  Feste  Burg  ist  wiser  Gott." 

The  following  interesting  address  was  then  delivered : — "Landing  in  the  New 
World :  From  Exile  in  Germany  to  Schoharie,"  by  Edwin  A.  Loucks,  Esq.,  of 
New  York  City. 

The  address  was  followed  with  a  Recitation,  by  Master  Milton  Loucks  of 
Gloversville,  N.  Y.,  a  bright  young  lad  of  fourteen,  entitled :  "  The  Battle  of 
Oriskany",  who  rendered  it  in  a  very  intelligent  and  spirited  manner. 

The  recitation  of  this  battle  poem  had  a  peculiar  interest  for  many  of  those 
present,  for  their  ancestors  had  taken  part  in  that  bloody  fight.  It  has  also  a 
special  interest  to  the  descendants  of  the  old  Palatine  stock,  wherever  found, 
for  Oriskany  was  a  battle  almost  wholly  fought  by  men  of  the  German  race, 
led  by  the  heroic  Herkimer,  as  well  as  being  one  of  the  most  far-reaching  in  its 
effects  of  all  the  battles  of  the  Revolution. 

The  following  address  was  then  delivered: — "From  Schoharie  to  Tulpe- 
hocken,"  by  Rev.  Michael  Loucks,  D.D.,  Marietta,  Pa. 


FIRST   FAMILY  ASSOCIATION  MEETING 


259 


A  most  entertaining  address,  captioned:  "Family  Characteristics"  inter- 
spersed with  choice  bits  of  humor  was  given  by  Mr.  Charles  W.  Loux  of  Phila- 
delphia, receiving  the  warmest  applause. 

Adjutant  General  Joseph  B.  Lauck,  of  Sacramento,  Calif.,  who,  on  account 
of  rioting  in  California,  was  prevented  from  being  present  and  delivering  the 
address,  "Reminiscences,"  sent  his  "heartiest  congratulations"  by  telegram. 

Then  came  the  concluding  address  of  the  day:  "The  Loucks'  from  Berks 
County  to  York  County",  by  Hon.  David  M.  Loucks,  Jacobus,  York  Co.,  Pa. 

Rev.  A.  G.  Fasnacht  closed  the  day's  exercises  by  pronouncing  the  Mosaic 
benediction  in  German. 


Praise  Hymn 

Composed  by  Rev.  Michael  Loucks,  D.  D. 


Today  with  praise  to  God, 
We  meet  to  own  Him  Lord; 
Oh,  let  us  here  our  hearts  uplift, 
In  songs  of  one  accord. 

He  brought  us  to  this  day, 

A  day  of  memories  sweet; 

Oh,  let  us  here  His  name  adore, 

With  love  each  other  greet. 


To  Him,  our  fathers'  God, 
We   owe  a  just  acclaim; 
He  kindly  led  us  here  today, 
His  mercies  to  proclaim. 

Praise  to  the  Lord  of  love, 
For  all  His  goodness  past; 
And  praises  give  to  Him  above, 
While  endless  ages  last. 


Our  Huguenot  Ancestry :  The  Ancient  Home  in  France 

By  Hon.  James  B.  Laux,  of  New  York 


Mr.  President,  Ladies    and    Gentlemen, 
Kinfolk : 

I  believe  it  was  Ben  Jonson  who  said, 
"he  who  cares  not  whence  he  came, 
cares  not  whither  he  goes,"  afterwards 
paraphrased  by  Edmund  Burke  in  his 
"Reflections  o  n  the  Revolution  i  n 
France,"  when  he  said:  :'People  will  not 
look  forward  to  posterity,  who  never 
look  backward  to  their  ancestry." 

There  is  much  wisdom  in  this  saying 
of  the  fine  old  dramatist,  and  I  am  sure 
this  sentiment  must  commend  itself  to 
you  who  are  gathered  here  today,  to  do 
honor  to  the  memory  of  the  first  of  our 
name,  who  came  to  the  New  World,  the 
blessed  land  of  civil  and  religious  liberty. 
It  is  fitting  therefore  that  some  mention 
should  be  made  of  the  home  in  the  Old 
World  that  gave  birth  to,  and  cradled 
the  race  from  which  we  spring. 

When  I  remind  you  that  we  are  of 
French  Huguenot  ancestry  I  am  very 
sure  it  must  stir  your  blood  and  quicken 
your  heart  beats  to  hear  again  the  story 


of  that  heroic  and  persecuted  race  that 
has  done  so  much  for  mankind — moral- 
ly, intellectually,  and  in  the  realm  of  art 
— a  story  that  stands  unparalleled  in  the 
history  of  the  woild,  and  particularly  so 
when  that  story  of  lofty  faith,  heroic  en- 
durance, and  sublime  devotion  to  prin- 
ciple is  epitomized  in  the  recital  of  the 
story  of  our  own  ancestry. 

In  speaking  to  you  of  our  Huguenot 
forefathers  you  must  not  expect  me  to 
present  each  one  of  you  with  a  family 
tree,  fully  grown,  in  the  topmost  limbs 
of  which  you  may  see  your  own  particu- 
lar family  snugly  ensconced  looking 
complacently  down  at  the  root  and  soil 
from  which  the  tree  grew,  and  expanded 
into  the  mighty  trunk,  branches  and 
leaves  in  the  course  of  centuries.  The 
growing  of  family  trees  I  must  leave  to 
each  individual  family,  which  should  be 
regarded  as  a  pleasant  duty  to  be  per- 
formed without  delay,  and  which,  more- 
over, should  be  regarded  as  a  debt  due 
to  your  ancestors  to  be  discharged  for 


260 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


the  benefit,  not  only  of  yourselves,  but 
of  those  who  come  after  you.  I  will 
content  myself  therefore  with  giving 
you  a  brief  account  of  the  seed  from 
which  our  family  tree  has  grown,  and 
of  the  soil  and  times  in  which  it  de- 
veloped into  maturity,  with  some  refer- 
ence to  the  storms  that  beat  upon  it  in 
the  days  of  adversity  and  persecution, 
thereby  proving  its  right  to  exist  in  the 
sunshine  of  prosperity  under  the  clear 
blue  skies  of  peace,  when  these  storms 
had  passed,  and  not  to  be  cut  down  as 
one  that  crumbereth  the  ground. 

The  family  of  du  Laux  is  one  of  the 
most  ancient  in  France,  and  on  its  long 
roll  appear  many  distinguished  names 
throughout  the  centuries ;  soldiers, 
statesmen,  scholars  and  ecclesiastics — 
Romanists  as  well  as  Huguenots,  for  it 
must  be  remembered  that  before  the 
Reformation,  Christians  of  every  nation 
found  their  religious  home  in  the  bosom 
of  the  Church  of  Rome,  save  the  Al- 
bigenses  in  the  south  of  France,  and  the 
Vaudois  or  Waldensians  in  the  secluded 
valleys  of  the  Alps,  who  throughout  the 
long  tyranny  of  Rome,  adhered  to  the 
simple  faith  and  ceremonies  of  the  early 
Church,  and  who  hailed  as  "brethren", 
the  Huguenots  of  France,  when  they 
accepted  the  principles  of  the  Reforma- 
tion and  threw  off  the  yoke  of  Rome. 

The  origin  of  the  family  is  recorded 
in  the  ancient  chronicles  of  the  region 
on  either  side  of  the  Pyrenees  in  the 
extreme  southwest  of  France,  and  the 
claim  is  made  that  long  before  the  na- 
tions of  France  and  Spain,  as  we  know 
them  today  had  an  existence;  long  be- 
fore the  mighty  movement  for  national 
life  began  to  manifest  itself  in  the 
heterogeneous  collection  of  petty  king- 
doms, dukedoms  and  principalities  of 
the  Feudal  Age  that  were  constantly  at 
war  with  each  other ;  long  before  the 
birth  even  of  the  French  and  Spanish 
languages;  while  yet  it  was  a  debatable 
question  whether  the  pat o is  spoken  in 
Provence,  the  land  of  the  Troubadours 
in  the  south  of  France,  or  that  of  the  He 
de  France  in  the  north,  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Paris,  should  become  the  uni- 
versal tongue  of  the  French  people,  our 


ancestors  were  petty  sovereigns  of  the 
principality  of  Biscay  on  the  bay  of  the 
same  name  on  the  Spanish  side  of  the 
Pyrenees,  speaking  a  dialect  of  the  old 
Gothic  tongue.  You  will  remember 
that  the  Visigoths,  a  warlike  branch  of 
the  great  Germanic  race  invaded  the 
Spanish  Peninsula  during  the  fifth  cen- 
tury and  established  themselves  there, 
and  in  southern  France. 

In  passing  it  may  be  said,  that  the 
Goths,  though  a  warlike  and  conquering 
race  were  noted  for  their  morality,  love 
of  justice,  and  good-faith,  and  more- 
over, were  distinguished  for  their  ap- 
preciation of  the  fine  arts,  science  and 
learning,  qualities  transmitted  to  their 
descendants.  Their  love  of  the  beautiful 
has  its  enduring  monument  in  the 
Gothic  architecture.  The  Goth  loved  law 
and  order,  and  was  never  an  anarchist ; 
he  never  destroyed  for  mere  love  of  de- 
struction, but  preserved  all  that  was 
worth  preserving. 

And  so  with  our  mind's  eye  we  can 
look  back  to  those  far-off  centuries, 
and  behold  these  shadowy  Visgothic  an- 
cestors of  ours  hard  at  work  in  the  task 
of  reducing  to  obedience  the  turbulent 
population  they  overcame — a  mixture  of 
Celt  and  Iberian — and  the  formation  of 
a  stable  form  of  government  in  the 
foothills,  valleys  and  summits  of  the 
Pyrenees  in  the  region  known  today  as 
the  Basque  Provinces  of  Biscay  and 
Alava.  Some  color  of  truth  is  given  to 
this  ancient  tradition  of  the  sovereignty 
of  Biscay  from  the  fact  that  the 
armorial  bearings  of  ancient  Biscay  are 
similar  in  certain  respects  to  those  of 
the  famille  du  Laux  which  have  been 
handed  down  to  the  present  day. 

Tradition  hath  it  also,  for  I  will  not 
venture  to  call  it  history,  although  the 
claim  is  staunchly  made  by  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  family  in  France,  that 
the  chiefs  of  the  Maison  du  Laux  dis- 
tinguished themselves  greatly  in  the  long 
and  bitter  conflict  waged  with  the  Moors 
of  Granada,  and  that  by  reason  of  these 
services  they  achieved  the  sovereignty 
of  Biscay  and  Alava  which  took  place 
towards  the  close  of  the  ninth  century,. 


OUR  HUGUENOT  ANCESTRY 


261 


the  first  ruler  of  which  was  Don  Lope 
du  Laux. 

By  consulting  your  histories  you  will 
be  told  that  the  last  unconquered  refuge 
of  the  Christians  of  Spain,  in  the  Moor- 
ish Conquest  was  in  this  very  region, 
and  that  from  this  spot  was  exerted  the 
force  which  under  men  like  Alfonso  the 
Great,  turned  the  tide  of  conquest  in 
favor  of  Christianity  which  finally,  after 
a  sanguinary  conflict  of  over  six  hun- 
dred years  ended  in  the  expulsion  of  the 
Moors,  during  the  region  of  Ferdinand 
and  Isabella,  in  1492,  the  year  in  which 
Columbus  discovered  America,  destined 
to  be  the  asylum  for  the  oppressed  of 
every  nation,  and  of  every  creed. 

According  to  ancient  family  records, 
in  the  possession  of  the  present  heads  of 
the  family  in  France,  Inigo  Lope  du 
Laux,  the  sixth  Seigneur  de  Biscaye 
and  Count  of  Alava,  had  two  sons : 
Lope  Sanche,  Seigneur  du  Laux,  seventh 
Seigneur  de  Biscaye  and  Guillaume 
Sanche  du  Laux,  a  younger  son  who  had 
crossed  the  Pyrenees  about  the  year 
1075,  and  established  himself  in  the  Vis- 
county of  Beam,  near  the  City  of  Pau, 
in  what  is  now,  with  Henry  the  Fourth's 
ancient  Kingdom  of  Navarre,  the  De- 
partment of  Basses  Pyrenees. 

This  Guillaume  Sanche  du  Laux  be- 
came the  founder  of  the  house  or  family 
from  which  all  those  bearing  the  name 
of  Laux  descend.  He  was  made  the 
Grand  Ecuyer  of  Garcia,  King  of  Na- 
varre, and  Governor  of  the  town  of 
Navarre,  and  married  Sancia  Vaca, 
Souveraine  of  a  little  town  lying  close  to 
the  Pyrenees.  He  evidently  prospered 
for  he  enabled  a  younger  son  named 
Raimond  du  Laux,  to  establish  himself 
in  a  right  worthy  fashion  in  the  adjoin- 
ing territory  of  Armagnac,  where  his 
grandson  became  the  Baron  of  the  lands 
of  Labour  and  Arberac  in  1 1 5 1 .  The 
Armagnac  territory  extended  in  a  strip 
from  the  River  Garonne  to  the  Pyrenees, 
and  in  those  days  was  the  scene  of  many 
a  bloody  fray  between  rival  feudal 
seigneurs  in  which  the  Barons  du  Laux 
took  an  active  part.  They  were  always 
in  the  front. 


For  many  succeeding  generations  the 
Seigneurs  du  Laux  played  an  active  and 
important  part  in  the  history  of  Beam 
and  Navarre,  which  were  a  part  of 
ancient  Gascony,  all  belonging  to  the 
Duchy  of  Aquitaine,  and  all  of  which 
was  a  possession  of  the  Crown  of  Eng- 
land for  over  three  hundred  years 
( 1 152-1453).  These  lands  were  terri- 
tory as  foreign  to  the  French  Kingdom 
as  the  territory  of  their  German  and 
Spanish  neighbors.  The  French  con- 
quest of  Aquitaine  (1451-3),  the  result 
of  the  Hundred  Years'  War,  was  in 
reality  the  conquest  of  a  land  which  had 
ceased  to  stand  in  any  relation  to  the 
French  Crown,  and  it  was  therefore  to 
England  that  the  seigneurs  and  rulers  of 
these  lands  looked  as  the  source  of  pre- 
ferment, and  to  whom  allegiance  was 
due.  This  is  why  we  now  begin  to  find 
frequent  mention  of  the  Seigneurs  du 
Laux  in  the  service  of  the  Kings  of 
England.  About  the  year  1235  we  meet 
with  an  Arnauld  Guillaume  du  Laux, 
Chevalier,  and  Amagneux  du  Laux,  also 
a  chevalier,  who  rendered  signal  service 
to  King  Henry  III  in  Aquitaine. 

This  Amagneux  du  Laux  accompanied 
Louis  IX,  or  Saint  Louis,  as  he  is  popu- 
larly called  in  France,  in  the  Seventh 
Crusade  against  the  Saracens,  and  in  the 
disastrous  battle  of  Mansoura  in  Egypt 
(1250)  in  which  30,000  Christian  sol- 
diers were  slain,  was  taken  prisoner 
with  King  Louis.  After  paying  a  heavy 
ransom  he  returned  with  the  King  to 
France,  and  died  at  the  Chateau  du  Laux 
in  Armagnac  and  is  buried  in  the  church 
at  that  place,  where  his  tomb  and  effigy 
can  be  seen  to  this  day.  He  won  great 
distinction  in  this  crusade,  and  in  com- 
memoration of  his  services  his  armorial 
bearings  were  augmented  with  a  bordure 
bearing  bezants,  a  coin  of  the  Byzantine 
Empire,  indicating  that  the  bearer  had 
distinguished  himself  as  a  crusader. 
That  heraldic  insignia  has  been  borne 
ever  since  on  the  arms  of  the  famille  du 
Laux. 

His  successor,  Ponce  du  Laux,  mar- 
ried October  25,  1264,  Jeanne  de  Cor- 
neillan.  and  had  three  sons,  one  of 
whom,      Pierre,      became      Bishop     o  f 


262 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Xaintes,  and  another,  Geraud,  the  Che- 
valier, who  followed  King  Edward  to 
England. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  frequent 
occurrence  of  Pierre,  or  Peter,  as  the 
baptismal  name  after  this  time. 
Throughout  all  the  generations  since,  in 
whatever  land  the  family  may  have 
made  its  home,  or  whatever  creed  it  pro- 
fessed, you  will  find  the  name  of  Peter 
given  to  some  member  of  it.  Is  it  too 
much  to  say  that  the  custom  of  naming 
a  son,  Peter,  which  seems  almost  to 
have  become  a  religious  duty  in  the 
olden  time,  and  in  our  own  day,  too,  had 
its  origin  in  naming  a  son  of  the 
Seigneurs  du  Laux  in  honor  of  Peter, 
the  Bishop  of  Xaintes,  whose  high  rank 
in  the  hierarchy  of  the  Church  was  a 
source  of  pride  to  the  family?  There 
would  be  nothing  unusual  in  that,  for 
the  preacher  uncle,  even  in  our  days,  is 
considered  a  great  personage,  a  most 
valuable  asset  of  the  family.  There  is 
always  a  great  commotion  when  he  visits 
the  relatives  you  know,  particularly 
among  the  young  folk,  and  in  certain 
parts  of  the  household  domain. 

The  Seigneurs  du  Laux  seemed  to 
have  had  a  gift  of  diplomacy,  for  fre- 
quent mention  is  made  of  their  acting  as 
the  representatives  of  the  English  Kings, 
and  of  the  great  Feudal  Lords  in  that 
part  of  France,  and  in  conformity  with 
the  custom  of  the  nobles  of  the  ancien 
regime,  the  rich  livings  of  the  Church 
were  not  allowed  to  get  away  from  the 
family  entirely,  nothwithstanding  that 
they  were  soldiers  almost  to  a  man. 
Along  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury we  find  another  younger  son,  Car- 
von  du  Laux,  who  became  bishop  of  the 
Diocese  of  Bayonne,  which  lies  on  the 
coast  of  the  Bay  of  Biscay.  He  had  a 
brother,  another  Pierre,  or  Peter,  who 
established  himself  in  the  region  of 
Perigord,  in  what  is  now  the  Department 
of  Charente  Inferieure,  where  he  mar- 
ried Agnes  de  Guihan  de  Barbassan, 
sister  of  "the  noble  and  valiant  Seigneur 
Bertrand  de  Barbassan,"  and  had  several 
children,  the  oldest  son  being  another 
Pierre,  or  Peter.  A  daughter  with  the 
quaint    name    of    Yalerine    married    the 


Yicomte  de  Signac ;  interesting  and  con- 
vincing evidence  as  to  the  standing  and 
fortune  of  this  founder  of  another 
branch  of  the  family,  which  was  des- 
tined to  arrive  at  great  distinction  in  the 
succeeding  generations,  being  rewarded 
with  the  titles  of  Marquis  and  Comte. 
A  descendant  of  a  branch  that  abjured 
Protestantism  after  the  return  of  Henry 
IV  to  the  Church  of  Rome,  became 
Archbishop  of  Aries,  and  was  guillo- 
tined during  the  French  Revolution  in 
1789.  Another  descendant,  Peter  Marie^ 
Chevalier  du  Laux,  was  a  colonel  in  the 
d'Agenois  Regiment  in  Rochambeau's 
army  in  our  own  Revolution,  as  were 
also  humbler  members  of  the  family  in 
the  navy,  under  the  command  of  Count 
d'Estaing.  From  an  offshoot  of  this 
branch,  that  of  Anjoumois,  came  several 
Henry  and  Phillipe  du  Lauxs  during  the 
seventeenth  century.  Amagneux.  a  son 
of  Peter,  married  Honorine  de  Saunier, 
a  name  well  worth  adopting  in  the  New 
World.  Honorine  is  a  becoming  name 
for  a  good,  high-minded  woman,  and  is 
not  a  name  that  can  be  made  into  a 
silly  diminutive. 

His  great  grandson,  Jean  du  Laux,  in 
1575,  married  Marie,  the  daughter  of 
Francois  III,  Comte  de  la  Rochefou- 
cault  and  his  wife,  the  Comtesse  de 
Roussy,  sister  of  Eleanore  de  Roy,  who 
became  the  wife  of  Louis  de  Bourbon, 
Prince  de  Conde,  altogether  a  very  bril- 
liant marriage  regarded  from  a  social 
and  political  standpoint  and  showing  the 
position  he  occupied  as  a  member  of  the 
old  nobility. 

This  Jean  du  Laux  was  a  dis- 
tinguished soldier,  and  a  devoted  fol- 
lower of  Henry  IV,  who  showed  his 
high  regard  for  him  in  the  following 
letter  which  is  still  in  the  possession  of 
the  family  in  France,  as  are  also  letters 
from  Henri  IV,  the  Prince  de  Conde 
and  other  Huguenot  leaders: 

"Je  vous  ecris  a  la  hate,  pour  vous 
prier  de  venir  me  joindre  a  Berger- 
ac  pour  aller  a  la  rencontre  de  la 
Reine,  ma  femme,  en  meilleur  equip- 
age que  la  brievete  du  terns  pourra 
vous  le  permettre.  Vous  y  serez 
Mr.  du  Laux  le  tres  bien  venue  et 
de  bon  coeur  recu. 

Votre  atfeetionne  ami  Henri." 


OUR  HUGUENOT  ANCESTRY 


263 


Translation 

"I  write  to  you  in  haste,  to  beg  of 
you,  to  join  me  at  Bergerac,  to  meet 
the  Queen,  my  wife,  en  meilleur 
equipage  that  the  shortness  of  the 
time  will  permit.  There  you  will  be 
most  welcome,  Mr.  du  Laux,  and 
received  most  cordially. 

Your  affectionate  friend  Henri." 

The  family  of  du  Laux  had  long  be- 
fore this  time  embraced  the  tenets  of  the 
Reformation  in  Beam,  the  birthplace  of 
Henri  IV  under  the  vigorous  missionary 
work  of  Jeanne  d'Albret,  the  mother  of 
Henri.  After  this  the  fortunes  of  the 
family  were  closely  identified  with  those 
of  Henri  IV  in  his  efforts  to  secure  the 
throne  of  France,  and  some  member  of 
it  was  always  present  in  Henri's  great 
battles,  among  them,  Coutras  and  Ivry, 
and  from  which  in  all  probability  dates 
the  cri  de  guerre:  "V alliance  mene  a  la 
gloirc"  which  is  now  the  motto  of  the 
family  as  shown  on  its  coat  of  arms. 

A  significant  and  convincing  proof  of 
the  Huguenot  character  of  the  family  at 
this  time  is  shown  in  the  baptismal 
names  given  to  many  of  the  sons.  We 
meet  with  biblical  names  like  Josias, 
Daniel,  John  and  Isaac.  The  Armands, 
Gastons,  Francois',  Arnaulds,  and  names 
of  like  character  become  less  frequent  in 
the  period  of  the  Huguenot  ascendency. 
That  many  of  the  members  of  the 
several  branches  of  the  family,  estab- 
lished in  different  parts  of  France,  be- 
came Protestants  and  suffered  in  conse- 
quence, is  shown  in  the  names  found  in 
the  list  of  exiles  in  foreign  countries,  as 
for  instance,  in  the  Denization  Roll  of 
London,  for  1544  published  by  the 
Huguenot  Society  of  London,  we  see  the 
name  of  John  Laux,  a  Huguenot,  who 
was  naturalized.  Also  in  the  baptismal 
records  of  the  French  Church  in  Thread- 
Needle  Street,  the  name  of  Madeleine 
Laux,  daughter  of  Jacob  Laux  in  1567. 
In  a  baptism  recorded  in  the  Registry 
of  the  Walloon  Church,  in  Canterbury, 
England,  we  find  George  Laux  as  a  wit- 
ness. Many  more  instances  of  this 
character  could  be  cited  from  the  re- 
cords of  the  French  Huguenot  Churches 
in  England. 
Among  the  officers  of  the  Huguenot 


Regiments  of  William  III  of  England 
was  a  Lieutenant  Laux,  who  was  present 
at  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  under  the 
command  of  the  old  Duke  de  Schom- 
berg  and  was  among  the  number  of  the 
Duke's  Huguenot  regiment  of  Horse 
that  followed  the  old  hero  as  pointing 
with  his  sword  at  the  French  and  Irish 
army  across  the  river  he  cried  out :  "al- 
■  lons,  mes  amis!  Rappclez  votre  courage 
et  vos  ressentements:  VOILA  VOS 
PERSECUTEURS!"  and  plunged  into 
the  stream.  The  defeat  of  James  II  and 
with  it,  the  downfall  of  tyranny — politi- 
cal and  religious — in  England,  was  the 
result  of  that  day's  work  of  the  Hugue- 
not exiles  of  France,  under  the  glorious 
old  Schomberg,  who  here  laid  down  his 
life  for  liberty  of  conscience  at  the  age 
of  eighty-two. 

We  find  in  the  church  records  also, 
even  at  these  early  dates,  evidence  of 
the  corruption  of  surnames.  The  prefix 
is  dropped,  the  silent  letter  as  the  x  in 
Laux  is  omitted  as  had  already  been 
done  in  France,  where  you  find  in  family 
documents  the  name  spelled  alternately 
Laux  and  Lau.  Not  the  least  of  the  sor- 
rows of  the  old  Huguenot  families  in  ex- 
ile was  the  dismemberment  and  corrup- 
tion of  the  family  names.  This  was  par- 
ticularly flagrant  in  Germany,  where 
they  became  Germanized  in  form,  and 
frequently  translated.  In  this  country 
also,  among  the  German  settlers,  with 
whom  the  descendants  of  Huguenots  had 
cast  their  lot,  this  sad  work  of  disfigur- 
ing good  old  French  names  has  also  oc- 
curred. Who  would  recognize  Beau- 
champ  in  Bushong,  or  de  la  Coeur  in 
Delliker,  or  Cauchois  in  Cushway,  or 
Sauvage  in  Sowash,  or  Voiteurin  in 
Woodring,  or  Laux  in  Loucks  or 
Laucks,  names  that  are  familiar  to  you 
all.     "The  pity  of  it,  the  pity  of  it !" 

With  what  force  and  with  what  truth 
the  lines  from  Shakespeare  may  be  used 
by  the  man  whose  ancestors  bore  an  hon- 
orable historic  name,  but  which  conies 
down  to  him  in  a  mutilated,  grotesque 
and  unrecognizable  form : 

"Good  name  in  man  and  woman 
Is   the    immediate   jewel    of   their   souls: 
Who   steals    my     purse,     steals    trash;     'tis 
nothing; 


264 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


But  he,  who  filches  from  me  my  ^ood  name, 
Robs  me  of  that  which  not  enriches  him, 
And  makes  me  poor,  indeed." 

And  to  think  that  some  thoughtless  an- 
cestor was  guilty  of  such  a  senseless 
crime. 

Further  evidence  of  the  profession  of 
Huguenot  doctrines  by  the  family  in 
France,  is  found  in  the  Rcgistrc  dcs 
Manages  et  Baptismes  of  the  Huguenot 
church  of  St.  Quentin  in  Picardy  in  the 
year  1599,  where  we  have  the  baptismal 
record  of  Judith  de  Laux,  daughter  of 
Jehan  de  Laux,  and  his  wife,  Suzanne 
Cormelmey. 

In  the  Huguenot  David  Laux,  we  have 
not  only  a  devout  Protestant,  but  also  a 
scholar  of  rare  attainments.  He  was  for 
a  long  time  one  of  the  editors  of  the  fa- 
mous Estienne  printing  house  in  Paris, 
a  Huguenot  establishment  that  flour- 
ished in  the  sixteenth  century  until  it 
incurred  the  enmity  of  the  Sorbonne,  be- 
cause of  its  publication  and  sale  of 
Bibles  when  it  was  removed  to  Geneva, 
Switzerland.  David  Laux  went  to  Edin- 
burgh, Scotland. 

The  methods  employed  by  the  fanati- 
cal successors  of  Henri  IV  to  drive  the 
Huguenots  back  into  the  fold  of  the  Ro- 
man Church  had  the  effect  of  driving 
thousands  from  France.  The  Corona- 
tion oath  that  Henri  IV  was  compelled 
to  take  gives  some  idea  of  what  was  in 
store  for  the  Huguenots  of  France.  It 
read  like  this:  "I  shall  endeavor  accord- 
ing to  my  ability,  in  good  faith  to  drive 
from  my  jurisdiction  and  from  the  lands 
subject  to  me,  all  heretics  denounced  by 
the  Church,  promising  on  oath  to  keep  all 
that  has  been  said,  so  help  me  God,  and 
the  Holy  Gospel  of  God."  There  is  no 
question  whatever  but  that  Henri's  sin- 
cerity in  the  change  of  his  faith  was 
doubted  by  a  very  powerful  section  of 
the  Church  party,  who  regarded  it 
simply  as  a  political  subterfuge,  and  who 
believed  that  at  heart  he  was  still  a 
Protestant  and  an  enemy  of  the  Church. 
In  fact,  the  assassin  Ravaillac  was  taught 
in  the  Cloisters  of  St.  Bernard  to  believe 
that  Henri  was  an  enemy  of  the  Church 
and  should  therefore  be  destroyed.  The 
Promulgation  of    the    Edict    of    Nantes 


four  years  after  his  accession  to  the 
throne  1  1598)  which  was  intended  as  its 
title  indicated,  to  bring  peace  to  France: 
"An  edict  of  the  King  for  the  Healing 
of  the  Trouble  of  the  Kingdom,"  con- 
vinced his  enemies  of  his  insincerity  and 
his  assassination  soon  followed.  His  ef- 
forts to  pacify  France  by  granting  to  the 
followers  of  the  Reformed  religion  as 
large  a  measure  as  possible  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty  were  entirely  at  variance 
with  the  expectations  of  his  Romanist 
supporters,  and  most  grievously  did  he 
answer  for  it. 

His  untimely  death  on  the  eve  of 
his  departure  tor  the  relief  of  the  Pro- 
testant Princes  of  Germany  became  a 
signal  for  bold  encroachments  on  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  Huguenots 
guaranteed  by  him  in  the  Edict.  The 
treatment  of  the  Huguenots  during  the 
Regency  of  Marie  de  Medici,  their  bit- 
ter enemy,  governed  by  Italian  favorites, 
who  inspired  her  policy,  which,  like  that 
of  her  family,  was  always  Machiavellian, 
was  what  might  have  been  expected  of  a 
family  which  did  not  consider  a  promise 
made  by  a  King  to  a  Protestant  as  bind- 
ing. Little  by  little,  day  by  day,  the  con- 
cessions accorded  Huguenots  were  con- 
tested, reduced  and  finally  denied. 

The  great  massacre  of  Huguenots  in 
Beam,  the  home  of  Henri  IV  and  of 
the  du  Laux  family,  where  the  Protes- 
tant worship  was  suppressed,  and  Rom- 
ish priests  installed  in  their  places,  not- 
withstanding that  more  than  three- 
fourths  of  the  people  were  Huguenots, 
and  had  been  so  for  generations  was 
one  of  the  greater  crimes  committed  in 
the  name  of  the  Most  High.  Massacres 
in  other  sections  followed,  producing  in- 
evitable revolts,  which  armies  of  the 
King  hastened  to  suppress  wherever 
possible. 

Among  the  many  flagrant  violations 
of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  and  persecutions 
that  followed  upon  the  death  of  Henri 
IV,  mention  may  be  made  of  the  right 
of  residence  accorded  to  national  or  for- 
eign Protestants,  especially  to  pastors 
and  professors  in  all  the  cities  of  the 
Kingdom ;  the  enjoyment  of  complete 
liberty  of  conscience,  a  right  which  was 


OUR  HUGUENOT  ANCESTRY 


265 


restricted  and  finally  suppressed,  both 
as  to  the  residence,  and  as  to  liberty 
of  conscience ;  the  destruction  of  hun- 
dreds of  Huguenot  temples,  which  after 
having  existed  for  sixty  years,  were 
found  to  be  too  near  the  Romish 
Churches,  because  the  singing  of  their 
Psalms,  the  sound  of  their  bells,  the  pos- 
sible meeting  of  processions,  might 
gravelv  inconvenience  the  Romish  ser- 
vice and  scandalize  the  true  believers 
who  had  never  dreamed  of  such  a  thing 
"before ;  the  interdiction  forcibly,  or  by 
persuasion,  to  take  children  away  from 
their  Protestant  parents  in  order  to 
have  them  baptized  as  Romanists ;  the 
refusal  to  admit  Protestants  to  all  State 
offices,  functions,  industries,  professions, 
corporations,  masterships,  under  the 
pretext  that  the  Edict  of  Nantes  had 
been  granted  to  the  Huguenots  as  a 
measure  of  necessity,  and  under  compul- 
sion in  dangerous  times  which  the  suc- 
cessors of  Henri  IV  declared  they  were 
not  bound  by,  perpetual  and  irrevocable 
as  it  might  be  called,  and  how  they  were 
gradually  deprived  of  all  their  dignities, 
offices,  and  functions,  and  even  denied 
the  possibility  of  following  a  profession, 
trade,  even  as  a  hatter,  livery-stable 
keeper,  or  a  washerwoman ;  the  gradual 
reduction  of  the  Chambers  of  the  Edict, 
or  bi-partisan  special  tribunals  estab- 
lished to  safeguard  the  rights  of  the 
Huguenots,  and  their  final  suppression ; 
how  Huguenots  were  forced  to  contri- 
bute to  the  support  of  the  Romish 
Churches,  and  their  priests  ;  the  suppres- 
sion of  Protestant  colleges,  schools  and 
academies ;  the  refusal  to  permit  the 
holding  of  consistories,  synods  and  con- 
ferences, though  expressly  guaranteed 
by  the  Edict  without  previous  permis- 
sion being  required. 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  numberless 
acts  of  tyranny  and  persecution  that  be- 
came the  daily  portion  of  the  unhappy 
Huguenots  of  France,  between  the  pro- 
mulgation of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in 
I?q8,  and  the  Peace  of  Westphalia  in 
1648,  which  ended  the  Thirty  Years' 
War,  the  last  of  the  religious  wars  that 
deluged  the  continent  of  Europe  with 
"blood  in  the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 


Son  of  Cod. 

Let  us  thank  God  that  we  live  in  an 
age  of  religious  liberty  enjoyed  by 
Roman  Catholics  as  well  as  by  Pro- 
testants ;  an  age  of  toleration  and  re- 
spect for  each  other,  a  high  example  of 
which  is  shown  today  at  Yillanova  Col- 
lege, a  Catholic  institution  of  this  state, 
where  President  Taft  is  being  honored 
with  a  college  degree  conferred  but 
twice  before,  and  then  upon  Protestants. 
We  are  Americans  and  Christians  here 
no  matter  what  the  creed  we  confess. 
WTe  worship  the  same  God,  whether 
Protestant,  Catholic  or  Jew. 

The  persecutions  of  the  Jews  of  the 
Moors  of  Spain  are  alone  comparable 
with  the  treatment  of  the  Huguenots  of 
France  for  vindicitive.  bloodthirsty  feroc- 
ity. It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  the 
Age  of  Louis  XI Y  also  ushered  in  the 
atrocities  of  the  draggonades,  the  gal- 
leys and  the  other  terrible  crimes  com- 
mitted in  the  name  of  religion.  Over  five 
hundred  thousand  Huguenots,  among 
the  best  and  most  loyal  subjects  of 
France,  were  driven  into  exile  by  the  re- 
vocation of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in  1685. 

Germany  probably  received  half  of 
the  Huguenot  exiles,  many  thousands 
settling  in  the  Palatinate  of  the  Rhine, 
where  their  descendants  are  living  to- 
day, with  their  unmistakable  French 
family  names.  The  publications  of  the 
German  Huguenot  Society  ''Gescliichts- 
blatter  des  Deutschen  Huguenotten- 
Verein"  of  Magdeburg,  is  devoted  to  the 
fortunes  of  the  Huguenots  in  Germany. 

The  Huguenot  forefathers  of  Philip 
and  Nicholas  Laux  and  also  those  of  my 
own  ancestor,  Peter  Laux,  of  Pucks 
County,  Pennsylvania,  settled  in  Hesse 
Darmstadt  and  Hesse  Nassau,  in  the 
municipalities  of  Runkel  and  Epstein  in 
Darmstadt  and  in  Minister  in   Nassau. 

I  had  the  pleasure,  some  years  ago,  of 
meeting  one  of  the  family  still  living  at 
Minister,  a  soldier  of  the  Franco-Prus- 
sian War.  who  as  an  officer  in  a  cavalry 
regiment  in  the  German  armv  rode 
through  the  streets  of  Paris,  after  it-, 
surrender  to  the  Germans.  On  the  staff 
of  the  German  Emperor,  it  is  said,  were 
over  seventy  officers    of    Huguenot    de- 


266 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


scent.  Surely  an  event  of  great  signi- 
ficance. This  officer  discussed  with  me 
the  Huguenot  origin  of  the  family  and 
corroborated  all  that  had  come  down  to 
us  from  our  Huguenot  emigrant  ances- 
tors. 

One  of  our  name  is,  or  was,  the  pastor 
of  a  Huguenot  church  in  Wurtemberg,  a 
few  years  ago.  In  Wiesbaden,  not  far 
from  Runkel  and  Minister,  are  found 
representatives  of  the  family  today;  one 
an  artist,  who  retains,  strange  to  tell,  the 
ancient  way  of  spelling  the  name.  Some 
of  his  paintings,  in  my  possession,  show 
work  of  superior  merit.  Many  others 
are  artists  and  scholars,  true  children  of 
the  renaissance,  for  the  Huguenots  were 
that,  if  nothing  else,  protesting,  as  they 
did,  against  the  slavery  of  the  human  in- 
tellect, and  in  proclaiming  their  love  of 
knowledge. 

I  believe  it  was  Sir  Thomas  Overbury 
who  said:  "The  man  who  has  not  any- 
thing to  boast  of  but  his  illustrious  an- 
cestors is  like  a  potato;  the  only  good 
thing  belonging  to  him  is  under  the 
ground."  Let  us  hope  that  this  may 
never     be  said     of    any    of     our    name. 


While  we  are  taking  pride  in  being  the 
descendants  of  worthy  and  honorable 
ancestors  we  must  not  forget  that  for- 
midable noblesse  oblige  of  a  gentleman 
of  France.  The  higher  our  endowment 
of  good  blood,  sound  intellect  and  good 
fortune,  the  greater  the  obligation  to  live 
up  to  the  highest  standard  of  life,  in 
courtliness,  kindliness  and  gentleness  of 
grace  and  manner,  the  refinements  that 
distinguish  the  gentleman  from  the 
boor;  the  greater  our  duty  to  our  fellow 
man,  to  the  community  in  which  we 
live,  to  the  State,  and  to  the  Nation.  It 
is  the  individual  example  that  affects  the 
whole  mass,  and  he  who  has  been 
blessed  beyond  and  above  his  fellow- 
citizens  has  had  at  the  same  time  im- 
posed upon  him  responsibilities,  which 
he  must  discharge  in  a  manner  becoming 
his  station.  He  should  so  live  that  his 
example  will  make  our  faith  more  pure 
and  stron  gin  high  humanity,  an  ex- 
ample that  will  beget  within  the  hearts 
of  those  about  him  something  of  a  finer 
reverence  for  beauty,  truth  and  love — 
traits  that  should  be  recognized  as 
synonyms  of  the  name  of  Laux. 


Rally  Song,  "Laux's  to  the  Front" 

Composed  by  Charles  W.  Loux,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Scions  of  the  noble 

"People  of  the  Lakes," 
Hear  the  call  to  battle 

As  the  morning  breaks. 
Giant  evil  forces 

Rise  before  your  ken; 
Drones  and  weaklings  falter 

But  the  world  needs  men. 


Chorus:  — 


Forward,  then,  and  upward, 
Brave  the  battle's  brunt, 
Set  on  high  the  standard, 
"Laux's  to  the  front." 


From  Navarre's  dominions, 

Persecution's  fires 
Drove  your  true  and  tested 

Faith  defending  sires, 
But  in  God's  own  garden 

Seed  of  martyr  hue, 
Tenderly  transplanted, 

Unto  fruitage  grew. 

Error  must  be  routed, 

Evil  put  to  flight; 
Truth  must  be  defended, 

And  enthroned  the  right. 

Men  of  martyr's  courage, 

"Whom  no  foe  may  daunt, 
Hear  the  Captain's  orders, — 

''Laux's  to  the  front.' 


26T 


Landing  in  the  New  World— From  Exile  in  Germany  to  Schoharie 

By  Edwin  A.  Loucks,  of  New  York  City 


Mr.  Chairman  and  Ladies    and    Gentle- 
men : 

In  describing  the  coming  of  Philip 
Laux  and  Nicholas  Laux  to  America, 
whose  landing  two  hundred  years  ago 
we  celebrate  today,  I  am  compelled  to 
speak  of  the  sufferings  and  trials  of  that 
contingent  of  German  Palatines  in 
whose  company  they  arrived  in  the 
City  tof  New  York,  for  there  is  no 
record  of  their  individual  experience 
either  in  Germany,  England,  or  in 
America.  They  all  had  the  same  general 
record  of  misery  and  oppression  in  the 
old  world  and  in  the  new,  and  when  I 
relate  what  history  tells  us  of  that  epoch- 
making  emigration,  you  will  gain  some 
conception  of  the  life  story  of  your  an- 
cestors whose  settlement  on  the  beauti- 
ful banks  of  the  Hudson,  we  are  here  to 
commemorate  in  the  midst  of  peace  and 
plenty  under  beautiful  skies. 

First,  however,  let  me  express  my 
great  pleasure  at  meeting  so  many  of 
the  descendants  of  the  old  pioneer, 
Philip  Laux,  of  the  Hudson  and  Scho- 
harie, who  have  founded  new  homes  in 
this  grand  old  Commonwealth  of  Penn- 
sylvania, and  to  say  that  I  bring  you  the 
warmest  greetings  from  those  of  your 
kin  in  Schoharie  and  in  the  Mohawk 
Valley  who  find  it  impossible  to  be  here 
with  you  today. 

The  history  of  the  Huguenot  persecu- 
tions in  France  is  known  of  all  men,  and 
will  not  be  dwelt  upon  by  me.  but  of  the 
experiences  of  our  Huguenot  ancestors 
while  in  exile  in  Germany,  it  will  be  in- 
teresting to  speak,  for  it  involves  the 
recital  of  the  story  of  one  of  the  most 
unhappy  periods  of  human  history :  the 
Thirty  Years'  War  and  the  Wars  of 
Louis  the  XIV  which  ravaged  and  des- 
olated the  Palatinate  of  the  Rhine,  in 
which  so  many  Huguenots  had  made 
their  home. 

There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that 
the  parents  or  grandparents  of  Philip 
and  Nicholas  Laux  left  France  previous 
to  the  revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes, 


and  settled  in  the  Palatinate  before  or 
during  the  period  of  the  Thirty  Years' 
War,  which  has  been  called  by  all  his- 
torians the  most  frightful  conflict  ever 
engaged  in  by  human  beings.  It  was  a 
religious  war,  and  like  all  wars  of  that 
character,  it  developed  all  the  latent  in- 
stincts of  savagery  in  man,  and  wrought 
such  horrors  in  Germany,  and  left  such 
wounds  on  German  life  and  character 
that  even  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  three 
centuries  the  effects  of  that  dreadful 
conflict  are  still  visible. 

We  know  that  the  German  home  of 
Philip  and  Nicholas  Laux  was  in  Hesse 
Darmstadt,  now  a  part  of  Hesse  Nassau, 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  ancient  muni- 
cipalities of  Runkel  and  Epstein.  This 
information  is  gathered  from  the  church 
records  in  Schoharie  and  on  the  Hud- 
son, for  it  seemed  to  have  been  the  cus- 
tom during  the  early  period  of  the  Pala- 
tine settlements,  for  the  pastors  in  re- 
cording marriages,  to  mention  the  place 
from  which  the  contracting  parties  came, 
which  was  done  in  the  case  of  several 
marriages  of  members  of  the  Laux 
family. 

The  Palatines  who  left  the  valley  of 
the  Rhine  in  1708  and  1709  and  landed 
in  London,  were  perhaps  the  most  sor- 
rowful body  of  emigrants  who  ever  left 
Germany  for  America.  Germany  had 
barely  begun  to  recover  from  the  effects 
of  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  which  was 
felt  more  in  the  Palatinate  than  in  any 
other  part  of  the  Fatherland,  for  it  was 
the  garden  spot  of  Germany,  when  the 
wars  of  Louis  XIV  of  France  began, 
and  life  once  more  was  made  miserable. 
The  Palatinate  was  again  the  theatre  of 
those  unholy  conflicts.  On  the  advice  of 
the  leading  generals  of  the  French  King, 
the  Palatinate  was  ordered  to  be  de- 
stroyed, and  where  once  were  smiling 
fields  of  grain  and  vineyards,  and  con- 
tented villages,  naught  was  left  but  the 
blackened  ruins  of  cities,  towns  and 
hamlets,  while  famine  and  the  pestilence 
stalked  abroad. 

To  flee  from  such  horrors  became  the 


268 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


thought  of  thousands  who  had  given  up 
all  hope  of  ever  seeing  Germany  the 
abode  of  peace  again,  where  men  might 
build  homes,  rear  families,  and  worship 
God  as  their  conscience  dictated.  The 
fury  of  King  Louis  was  directed  par- 
ticularly against  the  Palatinate,  as  it  was 
the  home  of  many  thousands  of  his 
Protestant  subjects  who  had  fled  from 
his  tyranny,  both  before  and  after  the 
revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes ;  and 
this  is  why  30,000  Palatines  in  the 
greatest  misery  and  poverty. — for  they 
had  been  plundered  b  y  contending 
armies  of  nearly  all  they  possessed, — 
went  to  London,  for  the  kind-hearted 
English  Queen  Anne  had  invited  "the 
distressed  Protestants  of  Germany  to 
make  homes  in  her  American  Colonies." 
In  this  sad  company  were  Philip  and 
Nicholas  Laux  with  their  families.  Of 
these  suffering,  starving,  and  almost 
naked  Palatines  many  were  sent  back  to 
the  Rhine  in  a  heart-broken  condition. 
Several  thousand  were  sent  to  Ireland, 
where  they  made  homes  in  the  County 
of  Limerick ;  thousands  more  perished 
at  sea  and  on  shipboard  from  fevers  and 
from  want  of  iood  and  drink.  Four 
thousand,  among  whom  were  Philip  and 
Nicholas  Laux,  left  England  in  ten  ves- 
sels on  Christmas  Day  in  1709,  and  after 
a  perilous  voyage  of  nearly  six  months 
arrived  in  New  York  on  June  14th, 
1 7 10.  Of  the  four  thousand  who  left 
England  seventeen  hundred  died  at  sea, 
and  while  in  the  act  of  landing.  The  re- 
maining twenty-three  hundred  were  en- 
camped in  tents  on  Nutting  Island,  now 
Governor's  Island.  Every  descendant 
of  Philip  and  Nicholas  Laux  should 
take  oft  his  hat  as  he  passes  Governor's 
Island  as  a  mark  of  respect  to  the  mem- 
ory of  their  old  brave-hearted  ancestors 
who  believed  they  had  left  all  misery 
and  wretchedness  behind  them  when 
they  left  the  shores  of  England  for 
America. 

In  the  late  autumn  about  fourteen 
hundred  were  taken  to  Livingston  Man- 
or, about  one  hundred  miles  up  the  Hud- 
.  son  River.  The  widows,  sickly  men  and 
orphan  children  remained  in  New  York, 
where  they  were  treated  shamefully,  the 


children  taken  from  the  remaining  par- 
ent, and  arbitrarily  apprenticed  by  Gov- 
ernor Hunter  to  citizens  of  Xew  York 
and  New  Jersey,  many  in  strange,  and 
distant  communities.  Many  of  these  or- 
phans never  saw  their  fathers  or  moth- 
ers again. 

As  Queen  Anne  in  sending  these  im- 
poverished Palatines  was  put  to  a  very 
considerable  outlay  of  money,  amount- 
ing to  10,000  pounds,  the  emigrants  were 
expected  to  reimburse  the  Government 
under  a  contract  by  manufacturing  tar, 
pitch  and  raising  hemp  (naval  stores), 
in  America,  for  a  certain  period  '  when 
their  obligations  would  be  considered 
discharged. 

( )wing  to  the  gross  ignorance  of  Gov- 
ernor Hunter  and  associates,  whose 
scheme  this  principally  was,  the  plan 
proved  a  failure,  for  the  forests  and  soil' 
in  that  region  were  not  adapted  to  the 
production  of  naval  stores  and  the  con- 
dition of  the  Palatines  again  became 
desperate  for  they  were  suffering  for 
the  necessaries  of  life. 

While  in  the  streets  of  London,  wait- 
ing for  transportation  to  the  colonies, 
they  met  a  delegation  of  Indians  from 
the  Mohawk  Valley,  and  wdio,  pitying 
their  forlorn  condition,  promised  them 
lands  in  Schoharie,  if  they  would  come 
to  America.  Land  was  conveyed  by  the 
Indians  to  Queen  Anne  for  this  purpose. 
Remembering  this  in  all  their  troubles 
they  petitioned  Governor  Hunter,  while 
on  a  visit  he  made  to  their  villages,  that 
they  might  settle  in  Schoharie  on  the 
lands  promised  them  by  the  Indians  in 
London.  He  insolently  refused  them  in 
a  great  fury,  saying:  ""Here  is  your 
land,  where  you  must  live  and  die." 

The  Palatines  were  men  of  honor,  and 
were  willing  to  carry  out  the  terms  of 
their  contract,  but  in  a  region  where 
their  labors  would  be  rewarded  by  sure 
returns.  They,  moreover,  showed  their 
attachment  and  loyalty  to  Queen  Anne, 
by  enlisting  in  the  military  expedition 
that  was  planned  against  Canada  in 
171 1.  fully  one-third  of  their  able- 
bodied  men  serving  in  that  campaign. 
Thejr  were  to  receive  wages  the  same  as 
other  soldiers ;  their  families  were  to  be 


LANDING  IN  THE  NEW  WORLD 


269- 


taken  care  of  while  they  were  ahsent, 
and  the  arms  they  carried  and  with 
which  they  fought  were  to  be  retained 
by  them  on  their  return.  After  serving 
with  great  bravery  and  credit  in  this  ex- 
pedition, in  which  quite  a  number  of 
them  lost  their  lives,  the  survivors  found 
their  families  on  their  return  in  a  fam- 
ished condition,  no  food  having  been 
given  them  by  the  Colonial  Govern- 
ment as  promised  during  their  absence. 
The  arms  they  carried  were  also  taken 
away  from  them  in  spite  of  promises 
made  that  they  should  keep  them  when 
they  enlisted. 

Then  the  old  German  hatred  of  wrong 
and  injustice  burst  forth;  deceived  and 
plundered,  their  families  shamefully 
treated,  they  determined  to  break  away 
from  the  spot  where  nothing  but  treach- 
ery and  starvation  seemed  to  be  in  store 
for  them  if  they  remained.  The  watch- 
word became  "Schoharie,  the  Promised 
Land."  Deliberately  making  their  prep- 
arations, one  hundred  and  fifty  families, 
among  them  Philip  Laux  and  family, 
late  in  the  year  171 2,  quit  the  scene  of 
their  miseries  and  slavery,  and  started 
for  Schoharie,  about  sixty  miles  north- 
west of  Livingston  Manor,  which  they 
reached  after  untold  suffering.  They 
had  to  make  their  way  through  a  road- 
less wilderness  without  horses  to  draw 
or  carry  their  belongings,  with  their 
little  children  and  weak  and  delicate 
women.  They  harnessed  themselves  to 
rudely  constructed  sledges  on  which  they 
loaded  their  baggage,  children  and  the 
sick,  and  then  dragged  them  as  best  they 
could  through  the  snow  which  covered 
the  region  they  journeyed  through,  fre- 
quently encountering  long  stretches 
three  feet  in  depth.  It  took  them  over 
three  weeks  to  make  this  journey,  ar- 
riving at  Schoharie  half-starved  and 
suffering  from  exposure  and  intense 
cold. 

Their  misery  was  in  no  wise  dimin- 
ished on  their  arrival ;  famine  stared 
them  in  the  face,  and  had  it  not  been  for 
the  charity  of  friendly  Indians,  who 
showed  them  where  to  gather  edible 
roots  and  herbs,  everv  soul  of  them 
must  have  perished.     Their  indomitable 


courage  and  energy  enabled  them,  how- 
ever, to  survive  their  dreadful  plight, 
and  a  year  later  found  them  housed 
with  improvement  of  their  land  under 
way. 

Put  like  the  Israelites  of  old,  they 
were  pursued  by  their  Pharaoh.  Gov- 
ernor Hunter,  who  resented  their  un- 
ceremonious departure  from  Livingston 
Manor,  was  determined  to  punish  them 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  but  a  short  time 
before  their  departure  he  had  notified 
them  that  he  could  not  undertake  any 
longer  to  supply  them  with  subsistence,, 
and  that  they  would  have  to  shift  for 
themselves,  permitting  them  to  accept 
"any  employment  they  might  get  from 
farmers,  and  others  in  the  Province  and 
New  Jersey  for  their  own  and  their 
families'  support  until  they  were  recalled 
by  proclamation,  or  other  public  notice."" 
He  threatened  to  hang  John  Conrad 
Weiser,  their  leader,  at  Schoharie,  for 
being  disobedient  and  mutinous.  His 
son,  Conrad  Weiser,  afterwards  re- 
moved to  Tulpehocken,  Pennsylvania, 
where  he.  became  famous,  as  you  all 
know. 

Their  sojourn  in  the  Schoharie  Val- 
ley, covering  a  period  of  about  ten  years 
was  marked  by  the  vindictive  animosity 
of  Hunter  and  his  creatures  at  Albany, 
resulting  finally  in  the  loss  of  their  lands 
and  improvements,  owing  to  defective 
titles  cunningly  contrived  by  unscrupu- 
lous land  agents.  Then,  once  more,  the 
victims  of  injustice  and  misfortune,  the 
greater  number  left  the  scenes  of  their 
unrequited  labors  to  found  new,  and  this 
time,  permanent  homes  in  more  hospi- 
table regions,  the  majority  going  to  the 
Mohawk  Valley,  where  they  soon  became 
prosperous  and  where  their  descendants, 
among  them  many  of  the  descendants  of 
Philip  Laux,  are  found  today,  a  sturdy. 
influential  and  intelligent  people.  Their 
patriotic  services  during  the  Revolution 
forms  one  of  the  brightest  chapters  in 
the  history  of  the  State. 

A  few  families  remained  in  the 
Schoharie  Valley,  where  in  spite  of 
spoliation,  they  eventually  acquired  new 
homes  and  where  their  descendants  be- 
came    potent     factors    in    the    material 


270 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


development  of  the  State,  as  well  as  in 
its  political  affairs.  Gov.  William  C. 
Bouck  (1842-44)  was  a  descendant  of 
one  of  the  Schoharie  Palatines,  as  was 
also  Bishop  Kemper,  the  first  missionary 
bishop  of  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States. 

Little  did  the  English  Government  of 
New  York  dream  when  it  was  tyranniz- 
ing over  the  Palatines  of  the  Livingston 
Manor  on  the  Hudson,  in  Schoharie  and 
in  the  Mohawk  Valley,  and  when  it  was 
congratulating  itself  that  the  settlement 
made  there  would  prove  a  bulwark  and 
defense  of  the  English  settlers  against 
the  Indians  and  French  aggression  that 
it  was  sowing  the  seeds  of  a  mighty 
revolt  against  oppression,  that  was  to 
bear  deadly  fruit  in  the  future;  that  it 
was  disciplining  one  of  the  bravest  and 
most  virile  bodies  of  men  in  the  Colonies, 
who  showed  the  stuff  they  were  made  of 
at  the  Battle  of  Oriskany,  and  in  other 
bloody  encounters  on  the  wild  frontier 
with  savage  Indians  and  not  less  sav- 
age white  men. 

I  am  sure  I  will  be  pardoned  for 
pointing  with  pride  to  the  fact  that  in 
the  Battle  of  Oriskany,  the  prelude  to 
the  surrender  of  Burgoyne  at  Saratoga, 
called  by  Creasy  one  of  the  fifteen  de- 
cisive battles  of  the  world — Oriskany, 
which  Washington  said,  "first  reversed 
the  gloomy  scene"  of  the  opening  years 
of  the  Revolution,  and  without  which 
Burgoyne  would  not  have  been  defeated, 
were  men  of  our  family.  On  the  muster 
rolls  appear  the  names  of  Lieutenant 
Peter  Laux,  and  his  son  Peter,  and  Wil- 
liam Laux,  who  was  shot  through  the 
arm,  besides  other  members  of  the 
family.  Other  representatives  of  the 
family  to  the  number  of  about  forty, 
comprising  almost  the  entire  able  bodied 
male  membership  of  the  family  served 
during  the  Revolution,  among  them 
Lieutenant  George  Laucks,  who  served 
in  the  Second  Tryon  Regiment. 

I  may  say,  also,  in  passing,  that  the 
family  of  General  Herkimer,  the  hero 
of  Oriskany,  and  the  Laux  family  were 
united  by  the  ties  of  marriage,  as  was 
also  that  of  the  family  of  the  intrepid 


Colonel  Bellinger,  who  lost  two  sons  at 
Oriskany. 

It  is  not  out  of  place  to  dwell  here  for 
a  moment  on  the  military  record  of  the 
family  in  the  Colony  and  State  of  New 
York. 

Philip  and  Nicholas  Laux,  whose  ar- 
rival in  America  we  celebrate  today, 
were  among  the  Palatine  volunteers  for 
the  expedition  against  Quebec,  Canada, 
in  171 1 — the  year  after  their  landing. 
They  belonged  to  the  Haysbury  Com- 
pany that  was  formed  in  Livingston 
Manor  on  the  Hudson. 

In  the  French  and  Indian  wars  the 
family  also  took  an  active  part.  In  1757 
Sergeant  William  Laux  and  Hendrick 
D.  Laux  were  present  at  Fort  William 
Henry,  under  the  orders  of  Sir  W'illiam 
Johnson,  and  served  elsewhere  with 
other  members  of  the  family  in  that 
protracted  and  bloody  struggle.  As  late 
as  August,  1763,  we  find  Henry  Laux 
and  Peter  Laux  in  active  service ;  in 
1768  Captain  Adam  Laux  commanded  a 
company  in  Colonel  Claus'  Regiment  of 
Foot  in  the  western  parts  of  the  old 
County  of  Albany. 

Captain  Adam  Laux  afterwards  be- 
came a  magistrate  of  Tryon  County.  He 
was  an  able  man,  and  a  patriot. 

The  tradition  is  that  several  members 
of  the  family  emigrated  to  Canada  dur- 
ing the  Revolution  because  of  their 
attachment  to  Great  Britain.  They  were, 
no  doubt,  conscientious  in  their  loyalty 
to  the  British  Crown,  as  were  many 
others,  like  the  De  Lanceys,  some  of 
the  Livingstons,  and  even  a.  son  of  Ben- 
jamin Franklin.  We  are  inclined,  at  the 
present  day,  to  be  lenient  in  our  judg- 
ment of  the  loyalists  of  the  Revolution. 
There  were  many  good  men  among 
them,  who  were  thoroughly  conscien- 
tious in  their  attachment  to  the  English 
Government.  They  became  prominent 
and  influential  subjects  of  the  Crown. 
Descendants  of  these  loyalist  members 
of  the  Laux  family  are  found  in  Canada 
today,  among  them  two  clergymen  of  the 
Church  of  England,  one  the  Canon  of 
St.  George's  Cathedral  at  Kingston,  On- 
tario, and  the  other,  the  Rector  of  St. 
Matthew's  at  Ottawa.     Some  have  come 


LANDING  IN  THE  NEW  WORLD 


271 


back  to  the  States  again,  one  of  whom 
was  candidate  for  Governor  of  South 
Dakota,  some  years  ago. 

The  military  inclinations  of  the  Laux 
family  are  shown  all  through  the  years 
succeeding  the  Revolution,  many  of  them 
officers  of  the  militia  organizations, 
some  serving  through  the  War  of  1812. 
The  Civil  War  also  found  them  present 
when  the  battle  roll  was  called. 

In  looking  over  these  old  muster  rolls 
of  the  Revolution,  and  subsequently,  the 
same  carelessness  in  the  matter  of 
spelling  the  family  name  appears  that  I 
find  you  encounter  in  Pennsylvania.  The 
good  old  name  of  Laux  borne  by  Philip 
and  Nicholas,  the  original  settlers,  has 
been  transformed  into  Loucks,  Laucks, 
Lauks  and  other  alien  shapes. 

One  thing  that  stands  out  boldly  in 
the  history  of  the  family  in  Schoharie, 
and  in  the  Mohawk  Valley,  is  the  seri- 
ousness with  which  the  duties  of  their 
lives  were  performed.  They  addressed 
themselves  to  their  tasks  with  an  abiding 
faith  and  courage  that  should  be  an  in- 


at  the  present  day.  Their  descendants 
spiration  to  those  who  bear  their  name 
have  done  their  part  well  in  the  upbuild- 
ing of  the  State  and  Nation;  some  as 
farmers,  others  as  merchants  and  manu- 
facturers, and  some  as  professional  men, 
winning  the  good  opinions  of  their 
neighbors  and  of  the  community  in 
which  they  lived,  which  after  all,  is  one 
of  the  surest  tests  of  the  standing  of  a 
man,  or  of  a  family. 

It  rejoices  me  to  see  also  that  here  in 
Pennsylvania,  the  family  has  not  lagged 
behind  in  the  activities  of  life,  but  has 
shown  itself  worthy  of  the  brave  old 
stock  it  sprang  from.  I  find  men  of  our 
race  in  the  front  rank  here,  as  in  the 
State  of  New  York,  and  elsewhere.  I 
am  particularly  impressed  with  that  fact 
right  here  in  the  City  of  York,  which 
owes  so  much  of  its  prosperity  and  en- 
terprise to  the  energy  of  the  Laux, 
Laucks  blood — may  it  never  cease  to  be 
a  force  in  the  grand  old  Commonwealth 
of  Pennsylvania. 


Recitation 

By  Master  Milton  Loucks,  of  Gloversville,  N.  Y. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  ORISKANY 
(August  6,  1777.) 


Beleaguered  men  of  Stanwix,  brave  as  those 
Who  faced  a  million  of  their  foes 

At  old  Thermopylae; 
Good  cheer  to  you  upon  the  wild  frontier! 
For  citizens  in  arms  draw  near 

Across  Oriskany. 

But  hark!     Amidst  the    forest    shades    the 

crash 
Of  arms,  the  savage  yell — with  flash 

Of  gory  tomahawk; 
For  Johnson's    Royal-Greens,    and    Leger's 

men, 
And  Brant's  Red  Fiends,  are  in  that  glen 
Of  dark  Oriskany. 

From  down  the  valley,  where  the  Mohawk 

flows, 
Were  hurrying  on  to  meet  their  foes 

The  patriot  yeomanry; 
For  Gansevoort  within  his  fortress  lay, 
In  peril  and  besieged  that  day 

Beyond  Oriskany. 


As  men  who  fight  for  home    and    child    and 

wife, 
As  men  oblivious  of  life 

In  holy  martyrdom, 
The  yeomen  of  the  valley  fought  that  day, 
Throughout  thy  fierce  and  deadly  fray — 

Blood-red  Oriskany. 

From  rock  and  tree  and    clump    of    twisted 

brush 
The  hissing  gusts  of  battle  rush, — 

Hot-breathed  and  horrible! 
The  roar,  and  smoke,  like    mist   on    stormy 

seas, 
Sweep  through  thy  splintered  trees, — 
Hard-fought  Oriskany. 

Heroes  are  born  in  such  a  chosen  hour; 
From  common  men  they  rise  and  tower 

Like  the  brave  Herkimer! 
Who    wounded,     steedless,    still    beside    the 

beech 
Cheered  on  thy  men  with  sword  and'  speech, 
In  grim  Oriskany. 


272 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Now  burst  the  clouds  above  the  battle  roar 
And  from  the  pitying  clouds  down  pour 

Swift  floods  tumultuous; 
Then   fires  of  strife  unquenched    flame    out 

again, 
Drenching  with  hot  and  bloody  rain 

Thy   soil,  Oriskany. 

But    ere    the    sun    went    toward     the     tardy 

night, 
The  valley  then  beheld  the  light 

Of  Freedom's  victory; 
And  wooded    Tryon    snatched     from    British 

arms 
The  empire  of  a  million  farms — 
On  bright  Oriskany. 

The  guns  of  Stanwix  thundered  to  the  skies; 
The  rescued  wilderness  replies; 
Forth  dash  the  garrison! 


And   routed  Tories  with  their  savage  aids, 
Sink  reddening  through  the  sullied  shades — 
From  lost  Oriskany. 

Behold,  Burgoyne,  with  hot  and  hating  eyes, 
The  New  World's  flag  at  last  o'erflies 

Your  ancient  Heraldry; 
For  over   Stanwix   floats   triumphantly 
The  rising  Banner  of  the  Free — 

Beyond  Oriskany. 

A  hundred  years  have  passed  since  then, 
And  hosts  now   rally  there  again — 

To  crown  the  century; 
The  proud  posterity  of  noble  men 
Who  conquered  in  the  bloody  glen 

Of  famed  Oriskany. 

— Rev.   Charles   Downes   Helmer,   D.D. 


From  Schoharie  to  Tulpehocken,  Pa. 

By  Rev.  Michael  Loucks,  D.  D.,  Marietta,  Pa. 


The  environment  in  which  we  live, 
often  causes  a  spirit  of  discontent,  when 
we  realize  that  we  might  get  away  from 
our  surroundings  to  create  for  ourselves 
new  conditions.  This  was  the  case  with 
a  number  of  the  Palatines  whose  hard- 
ships in  Schoharie  Valley  seemed  to 
stand  in  the  way  of  their  advancement. 
These  people  heard  through  Sir  William 
Keith,  Baronet,  Governor  of  the  Pro- 
vince of  Pennsylvania,  of  the  opportuni- 
ties in  his  Province  and  of  the  protec 
tion  afforded  the  pioneers,  and  because 
of  this  were  induced  to  risk  life  and 
property  to  locate  within  the  borders  of 
Pennsylvania.  They  believed  they  would 
have  better  opportunities  of  advance- 
ment, and  looking  forward  to  their  new 
and  peaceful  homes,  they  were  willing 
to  pay  the  cost  and  make  the  trip.  The 
thought  of  such  a  trip  under  adverse 
circumstances,  would  have  disheartened 
most  people,  but  the  hardy  Palatine 
braved  it  all. 

Accordingly  in  1723  thirty-three  fami- 
lies prepared  to  make  the  trip.  There 
were  heartaches  among  the  women  and 
children  when  home  ties  were  about  to 
be  broken,  some  never  again  to  meet  in 
this  life.  Parents  gave  up  their  only 
sons  and  daughters  that  they  might  find 
for  themselves  a  new  and  better  home. 
Among  them  was  a  young  man  of  reso- 


lute character  who  determined  to  launch 
out  for  himself  and  bade  adieu  to  his 
parents  to  share  the  fate  of  others  who 
were  willing  to  trust  a  Divine  Power  to 
lead  them  to  the  land  of  their  dreams. 

It  was  here  that  Peter  Laux,  the  son 
of  Philip  Laux,  the  old  pioneer  of  Scho- 
harie, showed  true  manly  courage  when 
he  broke  his  home  ties. 

Led  by  a  friendly  Indian  these 
families  started  out  over  an  Indian  trail 
for  the  head  waters  of  the  Susquehanna 
River,  up  in  Southern  New  York.  With 
their  meager  household  goods  packed  on 
horses  and  on  their  own  backs,  over 
mountains,  valleys,  and  through  forests, 
they  reached  the  head  waters  of  the 
Susquehanna  River.  Here  in  the  wilds 
of  the  forest  they  set  about  constructing 
rafts  upon  which  they  placed  their 
women  and  children  and  household 
goods,  and  under  the  most  thrilling  and 
adventurous  experiences  they  floated 
down  the  river  for  about  two  hundred 
miles  to  the  mouth  of  Swatara  Creek 
south  of  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania. 
Here  they  met  the  men  who  drove  the 
cattle  and  horses  along  the  river  bank. 
The  experiences  of  this  trip  could  hardly 
be  imagined  by  any  one  not  accustomed 
to  such  hardships.  It  was  thrilling  be- 
yond description.     It  revealed  again  the 


LANDING  IN  THE  NEW  WORLD 


273 


stern  determination  to  overcome    every 
obstacle  in  their  way. 

Upon  reaching  the  Swatara,  they  fol- 
lowed its  windings  until  they  reached 
the  beautiful  New  Lebanon  Valley,  and 
came  to  the  source  of  the  Tulpehocken 
Creek.  (Tulpehocken  is  .an  Indian  name 
and  means  Land  of  Turtles.)  This 
beautiful  stream  winds  through  the  val- 
leys and  among  the  hills  for  a  distance 
of  seventy-five  miles  and  empties  into 
the  Schuylkill.  The  township  known  by 
that  name  was  recognized  as  a  distinct 
territory  in  1729.  It  was  along  this 
stream  and  over  the  northwest  section  of 
this  township  that  the  people  from 
Schoharie  settled. 

SOME  OF  THE  EARLY  SETTLERS 

We  do  not  consider  it  necessary  to 
give  a  complete  list  of  all  who  were  in 
that  company,  but  for  purposes  of  identi- 
fication we  give  a  partial  list.  Many  of 
these  names  are  still  familiar  throughout 
that  region,  as  many  of  their  descendants 
still  reside  upon  the  farms  of  their 
ancestors.  Among  them  we  find  the  fol- 
lowing: Johannes  Lantz,  Peter  Rieth, 
Lorenz  Zerbe,  Johannes  Nicholas 
Schaeffer,  John  Peter  Pacht,  Sebastian 
Fisher,  Christian  Lauer,  John  Adam 
Lasch.  George  Anspach,  Abraham  Laux, 
and  Peter  Laux. 

This  Peter  Laux  was  the  son  of  Philip 
Laux,  of  Schoharie  County,  New  York, 
and  a  brother  of  Cornelius,  Andrew  and 
William,  who  remained  in  the  old  home, 
he  being  the  only  one  of  the  family  to 
locate  in  Pennsylvania.  He  selected  a 
location  on  the  banks  of  the  Tulpe- 
hocken Creek  about  five  miles  northwest 
of  the  town  of  Womelsdorf.  Here  he 
built  a  log  house  and  barn,  with  thatched 
roofs  near  a  spring  of  living  water. 

In  1728  other  families  followed  from 
Schoharie,  and  settled  in  the  same  com- 
munity, and  among  them  was  John 
Conrad  Weiser,  who  was  prominent 
among  them  in  Livingston  Manor.  He, 
however,  for  some  reasons,  did  not  re- 
main long,  but  his  noted  son,  Conrad 
Weiser,  Jr.,  the  Indian  interpreter, 
located  in  the  vicinity  of  Womelsdorf. 
He  lies  buried  on  the  old  farm  about  a 


mile  east  of  that  town.  These  first 
settlers  in  Tulpehocken  were  members 
of  the  Reformed  and  Lutheran  Churches 
and  were  the  founders  of  congregations 
throughout  that  region  of  the  country. 
During  the  early  part  of  their  residence 
there  they  worshipped  in  houses  and 
barns.  The  first  congregation  to  be 
organized  in  that  region  was  in  1727,  as 
a  Reformed  Church.  Rev.  John  Philip 
Boehm  adminstered  the  first  communion 
at  Tulpehocken  in  October  1727,  to 
thirty-two  persons.  Later  the  Host's 
Church  was  built,  to  which  our  ancestors 
belonged,  inasmuch  as  here  the  children 
were  baptized  as  is  shown  in  the  church 
records.  Among  the  early  Lutheran 
pastors  was  the  Rev.  J.  Casper  Stoever, 
in  whose  private  records  are  found  some 
interesting  facts  concerning  his  ministra- 
tions. He  performed  the  marriage  cere- 
mony for  our  ancestor,  Peter  Laux,  in 
1743- 

PETER   LAUX'S   LAND   GRANT   AND   DEEDS 

After  having  lived  on  the  tract  of  land, 
which  he  selected  as  a  home,  for  fifteen 
years,  he  was  given  a  land  grant.  In  the 
Archives  at  Harrisburg,  Pennsylvania, 
we  find  a  record  of  the  land  grant  to 
Peter  Laux,  for  a  tract  of  land  located 
in  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania  (now 
Berks  County),  adjoining  John  Server 
on  Tulpehocken  Creek,  consisting  of  a 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  of  land,  more  or 
less,  (further  described  in  a  copy  of  the 
original  grant)  "Given  under  my  hand 
and  lesser  seal  of  our  Province,  at  Phila- 
delphia, Pennsylvania,  the  third  day  of 
November,  1738,  signed  by  Thomas 
Penn,  as  also  by  Benjamin  Eastburn, 
Surveyor  General." 

PATENT    DEED 

After  living  upon  the  above  described 
grant  of  land  fourteen  years,  we  find  a 
patent  deed  to .  Peter  Laux,  dated 
November  7th,  1752,  describing  the 
aforesaid  tract  of  land,  calling  for  one 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  and  the  allow- 
ances, and  the  allowance  of  six  acres, 
per  cent  for  roads,  etc.  (After  being 
surveyed  it  was  found  to  contain  one 
hundred  and  ninety-seven  and  one-half 
acres.)      This   deed   was   recorded   No- 


274 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


vember  13th,  1752,  signed  by  James 
Hamiltorij  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the 
Province  of  Pennsylvania. 

Here  Peter  Laux  and  his  wife,  Anna 
Barbara  Kershner,  to  whom  he  was 
married  June  28th.  1743,  continued 
farming  until  the  fall  of  1776,  when  he 
divided  his  farm  between  his  two  sons, 
George  and  Deobald.  (Dewald  in  tax 
list.)  This  deed  was  not  recorded  but  is 
in  the  hands  of  Jacob  Laucks,  of 
Womelsdorf,  Pennsylvania,  written  on 
sheep  skin  and  in  a  perfect  state  of 
preservation. 

The  following  chain  of  title  gives  the 
descendants  of  Peter  Laux,  our  ances- 
tor: On  the  iirst  day  of  October,  A.  D., 
1776,  he  deeded  his  son  Deobald  Laux 
ninety-one  acres  and  one  hundred  and 
eighteen  perches  of  land,  and  allowances 
of  six  acres  per  cent  for  roads,  etc.,  and 
on  June  16th,  A.  D  ,  1769,  Deobald  Laux 
and  Maria  Appolona,  his  wife,  by  their 
deed  conveyed  and  confirmed  to  George 
Laux,  the  ninety-one  acres  and  eighteen 
perches  of  land  and  allowances  for 
roads,  etc.  This  then  gave  the  whole  of 
the  old  farm  to  his  son  George  Laux, 
and  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  December, 
A.  D..  1804,  George  and  Catherine,  his 
wife,  conveyed  and  confirmed  unto  their 
son  Peter  Laucks,  Jr.,  his  heirs  and 
assigns,  all  that  certain  tract  or  parcel  of 
land  known  as  the  immigrant  Peter 
.  Laux's  farm. 

Peter  had  two  sons,  George  and  Deo- 
bald, and  George  stands  at  the  head  of 
our  family.  Concerning  Deobald  noth- 
ing seems  to  be  known  after  his  disposal 
of  the  land  to  his  brother  George.  He 
may  possibly  have  gone  to  some  other 
locality. 

THE    GEORGE    LAUX     (LAUCKS)     FAMILY 

George  and  his  wife  Catherine,  were 
the  parents  of  six  children,  which  fact 
is  corroborated  by  his  last  will  and  testa- 
ment executed  on  the  3d  day  of  October, 
1808,  and  recorded  in  the  Register  of 
Wills  Office  at  Reading,  Berks  County, 
Pennsylvania,  in  Will  Book  A,  page  566. 
He  made  his  son  Peter  the  executor  of 
the  estate. 


THE    NAMES  OF   GEORGE     LAUX      (LOUCKS} 
1-AM  ILY 

John  Laux  (  Loucks  )  was  born  March 
3d,    1762 — died  April    19,   1832. 

Jacob  Loucks,  born  July  17th,  1763 — 
died  1837. 

Elizabeth  Loucks,  born  September 
24th,  1776 — died  1837. 

Casper  Laux,  born  August  8th,  1768 
—died  1838. 

George  Loucks  (no  dates  given). 

Peter  Laux,  born  Julv  1st,  1776 — died 
1850. 

Some  of  these  children  were  baptized 
in  Host's  Reformed  Church,  Berks 
County,  Pennsylvania.  In  the  baptismal 
records  we  find  the  baptism  of  Casper, 
son  of  George  and  Catherine  Laux.  Au- 
gust 17th,  1768,  and  his  baptismal  name 
was  Casper  Laux,  agreeing  with  the 
original  way  of  spelling  the  name. 

In  the  National  Museum  at  Philadel- 
phia is  the  baptismal  certificate  of  Peter 
Laux,  son  of  George,  who  was  born  four 
days  before  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence. This  certificate  was  placed  there 
in  1875,  when  they  were  preparing  for 
the  Centennial  celebration,  and  as  it 
properly  belongs  to  the  descendants  of 
Peter  Laucks,  they  should  endeavor  to 
to  secure  it. 

(  >ur  ancestors  lived  during  some  epoch- 
making  times  of  our  great  country.  The 
period  in  which  this  country  was  in  pro- 
cess of  formation  found  them  busy  with 
the  duties  of  home  and  country.  They 
had  many  trials,  as  they  were  in  the  very 
midst  of  the  community  in  which  the  In- 
dians committed  fearful  atrocities  during 
the  years  from  1754  to  1763.  History 
furnishes  abundant  proof  of  the  trials 
through  which  all  the  inhabitants  of  that 
community  must  have  passed.  A 1 1 
around  them  their  neighbors  suffered 
martyrdom,  and  great  was  the  fury  of 
the  wild  beasts  in  human  form.  They 
were  among  those  who  organized  for 
self -protection  in  case  of  an  attack  from 
the  Indians.  Many  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  Tulpehocken  fled  for  their  lives, 
while  others  stood  their  ground.  Numer- 
ous forts  all  over  northern  Berks  County 
to  the  Blue  Mountains  gave  evidence  of 


LANDING  IN  THE  NEW  WORLD 


275 


the  gravity  of  the  situation.     So  far  as 
known  none  of  our  people  fell    prey  to 
the  Indians.     It  was  during  this  time  the 
story    of    Regina    and    her     captive    life 
found    its    origin.       Great    things    were 
making  and  doing  in  this  country  at  that 
time,  to  which  our    ancestors    were    eye 
witnesses,  and  could  we  have  the  record 
of  their  experiences  at  that  time  it  would 
read  like  a  fairy  tale  compared  to  some 
of  our    modern    fiction.     To    show    how 
near   the   community   and   home    of    our 
ancestors  some  of  the  events  took  place 
during  the    Indian    uprising,    we    quote 
from  Brunner's  Indians  in  Berks  Coun- 
ty, page  57.     "The  first  letter  that  con- 
tains   any    positive    information    of    the 
coming  of  the  Indians,    was    written    by 
Conrad  Weiser  to  James  Read,  of  Read- 
ing.    It  was  written  in  Heidelberg,  Sun- 
day night,  October  26,  1755.  Mr.  Weiser 
received  intelligence  of  the  approach  of 
the  Indians  about  ten  o'clock  that  even- 
ing, and  immediately  sent    out    men    to 
give  the  alarm  through  the    neighboring 
townships  and  to  call  a  meeting  early  at 
Peter  Spicker's."  Peter  Spicker  lived  in 
the   upper   part    of     Stouchsburg,    in     a 
house  now  owned  by  Dr.    I.    W.    New- 
comer.    The  meeting  was  anonunced  to 
be  held  at  Peter  Spicker's    but    a    letter 
written  the  next  day  by  Conrad  Weiser, 
reports  that  the    meeting    was    held    at 
Benjamin  Spicker's  about  one  mile  north 
of  Stouchsburg.     This  place  is  not  more 
than  three  miles  from  the  home  of  our 
ancestor,  Peter    Laux,    of    Tulpehocken, 
and  in  all  probability  he  with  some  of  his 
sons  were  at  this  meeting.    From  reliable 
history  it  was  somewhere  near  the  Tul- 
pehocken  Church   that   a    family   of   the 
name  of  Hartman  lived  from  the  expe- 
riences of  which  the  interesting  story  of 
Regina  comes.     This   church    was   or   is 
only  two  miles  and  a  half  from  our  an- 
cestor's home,  and  we  take  the  liberty  of 
briefly  giving  the  facts  for  the  benefit  of 
those  who  may  not  have  access  to    this 
history.     The  parents  were  pious  people 


and  taught  their  children  to  pray  and 
read  the  Scriptures  and  to  sing.  On  Oc- 
tober 16th,  1755,  the  mother  and  younger 
son  went  to  a  mill  some  miles  away  and 
when  they  returned  they  were  horror- 
stricken  to  find  the  father  and  eldest  son 
murdered  and  scalped  by  the  Indians, 
and  the  two  girls,  Regina,  twelve  years 
of  age,  and  Barbara,  ten  years  of  age, 
taken  captive  and  the  buildings  burned. 
The  feelings  of  the  mother  cannot  be  de- 
scribed, not  knowing  the  tortures  to 
which  her  innocent  girls  would  be  sub- 
jected. The  girls  were  taken  to  the 
haunts  of  the  Indians.  They  were  finally 
separated  and  another  little  captive  girl 
found  a  friend  in  Regina.  Those  two 
tried  to  comfort  each  other  in  their  cap- 
tivity, and  endured  many  hardships  dur- 
ing their  exile.  Nine  long  years  passed 
and  then  an  order  was  given  by  Colonel 
Boquet  that  all  captives  should  be 
brought  to  Carlisle  to  receive  their 
freedom  and  the  friends  could  come  and 
claim  their  captive  people. 

Regina  was  among  those  to  be  set  free. 
Her  mother  was  there  to  receive  her.  but 
as  one  after  another  took  their  loved 
ones  to  their  bosoms  in  affectionate  em- 
brace the  mother  could  not  identify  her 
child,  who  had  become  so  changed,  both 
by  her  life  and  also  by  her  Indian  dress, 
that  she  could  not  be  recognized,  and 
having  lost  the  language  of  her  child- 
hood she  could  not  understand  what  all 
this  meant.  By  and  by  the  colonel  said 
to  the  mother,  "Did  your  daughter  learn 
anything  by  which  she  could  know  you?" 
The  mother  then  said,  "Yes,  she  might 
know  a  hymn  she  had  taught  her  and 
her  sister."  She  then  sang  one  verse  of 
the  hymn,  "Allein  und  doch  nicht  ganz 
alleine,"  and  when  she  had  done  so  Re- 
gina came  rushing  to  her  embrace  and  a 
happy  reunion  took  place  save  the 
thought  of  the  missing  one,  who  fell'  a 
prey  to  the  cruelties  and  hardships  to 
which  she  was  exposed. 


276 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


The  Louck's  from  Berks  County  to  York  County, 
Pennsylvania 

By  Hon.  David  M.  Loucks,  Jacobus,  York  Co.,  Pa. 


Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

I  must  confess  that  this  is  the  happiest 
day  of  my  life,  to  meet  so  many  Loucks 
relatives.  Often  when  I  was  quite 
young  my  mother  used  to  speak  of  our 
families,  namely  the  Loucks'  and  My- 
ers'. My  mother  was  a  member  of  the 
Myers  family.  Dr.  Samuel  Loucks,  of 
Marietta,  Pa!,  came  to  my  father's  house 
very  often  and  stayed  three  and  four 
days  at  a  time.  During  those  times 
father  and  mother  and  he  would  talk 
until  the  small  hours  of  the  morning  of 
how  the  Loucks  family  came  to  York 
County,  Pa.,  and  how  they  lived  in  pio- 
neer days  when  the  county  was  thinly 
settled.  Now,  my  friends,  you  must  ex- 
cuse all  mistakes,  as  I  am  not  in  the 
habit  of  making  speeches.  When  I  was 
a  young  man,  I  was  a  school  teacher  and 
later  on  was  elected  as  a  member  of  the 
State  Legislature.  At  those  times  I  was 
in  line  of  speech-making,  but  have  now 
become  quite  rusty.  My  mother,  how- 
ever, taught  me  when  quite  young  that 
I  should  always  respond  when  called 
upon  to  perform  a  duty.  I  will  therefore 
do  the  best  I  can. 

You  have  been  very  ably  and  instruc- 
tively entertained  by  other  members  of 
our  family.  It  puts  me  in  mind  of  a 
story  I  once  heard  of  a  party  of  squirrel 
hunters  who  went  on  a  hunting  trip. 
They  concluded  that  each  one  in  the 
party  should  have  his  chance  in  turn.  So 
when  the  ]ast  one's  turn  came  he,  hap- 
pening to  be  cross-eyed,  his  partners 
asked  him  if  he  were  going  to  shoot 
where  he  looked.  He  replied,  certainly! 
The  rest  at  once  ran  away  and  left  him 
alone,  so  he  had  the  whole  field  to  him- 
self. Even  so  have  I  the  whole  field  to 
myself. 

My  part  brings  me  to  think  of  taking 
a  leap  in  the  dark,  as  our  family  is  an 
old  one,  having  been  traced  back  over 
1 200  years  by  one  of  our  friends.  From 
France  to  Germany,  then  to  England, 
then  to  America,  even  to  Canada,  land- 


ing in  New  York  State.     They  suffered 
persecution    and    torture  wherever  they 
have  been  and  even  in  New  York  under 
Governor  Hunter.     They  finally  settled 
in  Schoharie,  New  York.       Peter  Laux 
who    came     from     Schoharie   to     Berks 
County,  Pa.,  had  two  sons,  George  and 
Dewalt.     George  became  the  head  of  a 
large   family,  consisting  of  John,  Jacob, 
Elizabeth,    Casper,    George    and     Peter. 
These  all  remained  with  their  father  in 
Berks  County  until  they  severally  went 
out  into  the    world    to    shift    for    them- 
selves.    They   too    had   an    ambition   to 
seek    for    larger     opportunities    for    ad- 
vancement   and   naturally     sought    new 
homes  where  they  might  have  better  ad- 
vantages.    They  heard  of  the  very  flat- 
ering  outlook  in  York  County,  as  a  place 
where  they  might  anchor  and   make    for 
themselves  homes.     York  County  was  as 
yet    in    its    infancy.      While    there    were 
many  small    industrial    enterprizes    and 
York     was     a    pretty    little    village,    yet 
there  remained  much  land  to  be  cleared 
of  its  native  forests  in  order  to  bring  it 
to  a  state  of  proper  cultivation.  The  first 
one  to  leave  Berks  County  and  find  his 
way  to  York  County  was   John   Loucks, 
who  came  in  the  year  1789.     He  was  a 
young  man  27  years    of    age.     He    soon 
found  a  farm  that  suited  his  taste  about 
one  mile  west   of    York   and   known    as 
"White  Oak  Plaines."     It  is    worthy   of 
note,  the  name  given  at  this  early  day  to 
a  farm,  showing  that  even  in  those  early 
days    they   were    up     to     date    in    their 
tastes.     The  fertility  of  the  soil  was  so 
rich  that  you  could  almost  mould  a  tal- 
low candle  out  of  it.    The  farm  is  owned 
today  by  William  Miller,  who  is  also  a 
relative    of    the    Loucks    family.      This 
farm  was    purchased    by    John     Loucks 
from  the  estate  of    Martin    Wilder,  de- 
ceased.      John     Spangler     and     Martin 
Ebert,    executors,  making    the    deed    of 
transfer,  which  deed  is  found  in  the  of- 
fice for  the  recording  of  deeds  in  York 
County,  in  Deed  Book  2  F,  page  34,  and 


THE  LOUCKS  FROM  BERKS  COUNTY  TO  YORK  COUNTY 


l!77 


is  dated  April  13th,  17^9.  The  next  of 
this  particular  family  to  purchase  laud 
in  York  County  was  Jacob  Loucks,  as 
shown  by  deed  dated  April  nth,  1794, 
from  Michael  Uergis  and  John  Roth- 
rock.  After  this  came  Casper  and  Eliza- 
beth. From  these  early  representatives 
came  large  families,  as  is  evidenced  by 
their  representatives  present  on  this  oc- 
casion. They  flourished  and  became 
possessors  of  some  of  the  best  farms  in 
the  vicinity  of  York.  They  became  wide- 
ly interested  in  the  various  industrial  en- 
terprises (and  financial  institutions)  of 
the  town  of  York  and  the  county.  The 
milling  business  seemed  to  appeal  to 
many  of  them,  especially  John,  and  after 
him  his  sons  and  their  descendants  con- 
tinued it  and  some  of  these  mills  are 
still  owned  and  managed  by  them. 

We  now  come  to  the  Loucks  or  Laux 
family  that  emigrated  from  Berks  Coun- 
ty to  York  County  some  years  before 
John  Loucks.  The  head  of  the  name  is 
somewhat  in  dispute,  some  of  the  family 
claim  his  name  was  Peter,  others  claim 
that  it  was  Frederick.  He  located  in 
Windsor  Township,  at  a  place  now  called 
Freysville,  where  he  purchased  some  500 
acres  of  land.  Upon  this  land  there  are 
at  present  erected  three  churches.  From 
this  particular  branch  came  a  large 
family,  namely,  Frederick,  Jacob,  John, 
Daniel.  Dr.  Samuel,  Mary,  Mrs. 
Sprenkle,  Mrs.  Wallick  and  Mrs.  Dise. 
Daniel  Laux  bought  a  farm  in  Windsor, 
now  Lower  Windsor  Township ;  Jacob 
settled  in  a  place  now  known  as  Star 
View ;  John  located  near  Dillsburg ;  Dr. 
Samuel  at  Marietta ;  Frederick  remained 
on  part  of  the  home  tract  at  Freysville ; 
Mary  was  never  married  and  remained 
with  her  sister,  Mrs.  Sprenkle,  in  Wind- 
sor Township ;  Mrs.  Wallick  and  Mrs. 
Dise  remained  in  Windsor  Township, 
now  Lower  Windsor ;  they  both  left 
families.  The  families  of  Jacob  and 
John  were  scattered  over  the  western 
country  and  left  numerous  descendants. 
The  families  of  Frederick,  Daniel  and 
Dr.  Samuel  remained  in  York  and  Lan- 


caster counties.  Their  families  were 
large  and  the  greater  part  remained  in 
the  vicinity  where  they  were  born  and 
raised. 

Daniel  Laux.  my  grandfather,  was 
born  in  Freysville  in  1773;  he  married 
a  Miss  Savior.  To  them  were  born  the 
following  children  :  Henry,  Samuel,  Mrs. 
Emenheiser,  Levi,  who  was  my  father, 
Mrs.  Paules,  Mrs.  Woods,  Daniel  and 
Benjamin.  History  tells  us  that  the  Eng- 
lish first  came  through  this  country  but 
the  timber  was  too  large  and  they  passed 
on  and  located  where  the  timber  was 
smaller.  But  our  family  located  in  the 
midst  of  the  largest  timber  land.  The 
family  was  poor,  being  mostly  wood- 
choppers.  Henry,  the  oldest  of  the  fam- 
ily, was  a  distiller.  He  owned  the  old 
homestead  of  my  grandfather.  Levi, 
my  father,  bought  the  farm  belonging  to 
my  grandfather  Myers,  on  my  mother's 
side.  This  farm  joined  my  Grandfather 
Laux's  farm.  When  this  family  first 
came  to  this  county,  the  land  was  poor, 
it  was  heavily  timbered.  This  necessitated 
hard  work  on  the  part  of  the  settlers. 
There  was  but  little  farm  land.  Timber 
was  large  and  plentiful,  as  were  stones 
and  underbrush ;  as  a  consequence  log 
cabins  were  made  of  the  timber  and  the 
stones  were  utilized  to  build  large  and 
massive  chimneys,  which  were  built  on 
the  outside  of  the  cabin  with  an  entrance 
to  the  same  from  the  inside  of  the  cabin. 
The  cabins  consisted  principally  of  one 
room  and  a  small  loft  under  the  roof. 
The  roofs  were  principally  of  straw.  The 
descendants  of  these  families  were  very 
numerous  and  many  of  them  still  remain 
in  this  vicinity.  The  children  of  Daniel 
Laux  were  all  married  except  Daniel. 

Now,  my  friends,  I  will  close  my 
rambling  remarks  as  the  clay  is  fast  pass- 
ing away  and  we  must  have  some  time 
to  have  a  few  words  with  our  visitors 
in  social  confab.  In  conclusion  I  wish 
you  all  a  safe  return  to  your  homes 
and  hope  that  I  may  see  you  all  again 
and  many  more  at  our  next  reunion. 


Representatives 


of  the 


L 


AUX 

OUX 

AUCK 

AUCKS 

OUCKS 


FAMILY 


HON    J.  B.  LAUX.     (See  page  259) 


EDWIN  A.  EOUCKS.     (See  page  267) 


HON.  DAVID  M.  LOUCKS.     (See  page  276} 


278 


REV.  MICHAEI,  I„OUCKS,  D.  D.      (See  page  272) 


AUGUSTUS  L,Ol'CKS.     (See  page  258) 


CHAS.  W.  I,OUX.     (See  page  266) 


MIl/roM  MUCKS.     (See  page  271) 


279 


280 


The  Pennsylvania  Germans -of  Waterloo  County, 

Ontario,  Canada 

By  Rev.  A.  B.  Sherk,  Toronto,  Ontario,  Canada 


HE  historic  sense  of  the  peo- 
ple of  Ontario  has  been 
slowly  awakening,  and  is 
keener  now  than  ever  be- 
fore. It  is  only  when  this 
sense  becomes  active  that  a 
people  will  begin  to  inquire 
for  the  facts  on  which  the 
history  of  their  country  is  based.  It  will 
prompt  them  to  ask:  Who  were  the  fa- 
thers of  the  country?  Whence  did  they 
come?  Why  did  they  come?  When  did 
they  come  ?  In  what  sections  of  the 
country  did  they  first  locate?  What  was 
the  condition  of  the  country  at  that  time  ? 
What  do  we  find  as  to  their  industrial, 
social  and  religious  life?  What  traditions 
have  been  handed  down  from  them? 
What  material  have  they  left  in  written 
records,  letters,  accounts,  notes,  con- 
tracts, pamphlets,  books,  newspapers,  im- 
plements, etc.  To  get  a  satisfactory  an- 
swer to  the  questions  proposed  it  will  be 
necessary  to  make  a  special  study  of  the 
separate  settlements  of  the  country.  Each 
settlement  has  an  individuality  of  its 
own,  and  the  particular  features  of  that 
individuality  we  need  to  know.  The  ma- 
terial we  thus  gather  from  the  settlements 
will  be  the  fibre  out  of  which  to  weave  a 
correct  narrative  of  the  whole  country. 

Our  Province  of  Ontario  is  full  of  his- 
toric interest,  and  rich  in  historical  ma- 
terial and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  know  that 
much  is  being  done  to  gather  and  pre- 
serve this  material.  The  future  historian 
and  archaeologist  will  need  all  we  can 
treasure  up  and  leave  behind.  Add  to 
this  the  fact  that  we  still  have  persons 
in  our  country  whose  fathers  and  moth- 
ers were  brought  here  when  the  first  set- 
tlements were  being  formed.  These  per- 
sons are  living  links  between  the  original 
pioneers  and  the  present  generation,  and 
are  prepared  to  help  us  to  correct  data 
on  many  things  that  relate  to  the  early 
past. 


When  the  War  of  the  American  Rev- 
olution ended  and  the  revolting  colonies 
got  the  independence,  the  exodus  of 
the  U.  E.  Loyalists  at  once  began.  The 
beginning  of  this  exodus  is  the  beginning 
of  the  history  of  our  Province.  A  little 
later  in  the  closing  years  of  the  same 
century  another  class  of  refugees  came 
to  seek  shelter  and  a  home  under  the 
folds  of  the  Union  Jack.  These  refugees 
were  the  Pennsylvania  Germans,  com- 
monly known  as  "Pennsylvania  Dutch." 

The  Pennsylvania  Germans  who  set- 
tled in  Canada  at  an  early  day  were 
mostly  of  the  Mennonite  faith.  They 
were  called  Mennonites  because  they  ad- 
hered to  the  doctrinal  teachings  and  di- 
sciple, Menno  Simons,  a  Holland  Re- 
former, and  contemporary  of  Martin 
Luther.  The  sect  spread  rapidly  through 
Holland,  Germany,  Switzerland  and  other 
districts  of  Europe.  Many,  on  account  of 
their  unswerving  fidelity  to  the  principles 
they  had  espoused,  suffered  martyrdom. 
The  Mennonites,  like  the  Friends,  refuse 
to  bear  arms,  to  take  an  oath  at  law,  or 
to  engage  in  litigation  under  any  circum- 
stances. Their  ethical  system  is  found 
in  the  fifth,  sixth  and  seventh  chapters  of 
St.  Matthew's  Gospel,  called  the  "Ser- 
mon on  the  Mount." 

These  peace-loving  people  suffered 
persecution  in  all  the  countries  of 
Europe  to  which  they  had  gone ;  and 
were  long  sighing  for  a  spot  where  they 
could  live  unmolested  in  the  exercise  of 
their  peculiar  opinions.  In  the  course  of 
years  the  way  opened.  William  Penn, 
the  eminent  Quaker  and  founder  of  the 
colonv  of  Pennsylvania,  invited  them  to 
join  his  colony.  Many  gladly  accepted 
the  invitation.  The  first  company  crossed 
the  Atlantic  in  1683,  and  settled  near 
Philadelphia.  The  place,  because  of  the 
nationality  of  the  first  settlers.was  called 
Germantown,  and  is  now  a  suburb  of  the 
city.    The  migration  of  this  people  from 


THE  PENNA.  GERMANS  OF  WATERLOO  COUNTY,  ONT.,  CAN. 


281 


Germany  to  Pennsylvania  continued  till 
.after  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury. Here  they  were  under  British  rule, 
and  enjoyed  the  freedom  for  which  they 
had  been  sighing.  They  loved  the  soil, 
were  quiet  and  industrious,  and  occupy- 
ing the  rich  valleys  of  Southern  Pennsyl- 
vania, many  of  them  became  wealthy. 
The  Mennonite  Church  grew  rapidly  in 
numbers,  and  in  time  became  a  ruling 
element  in  the  rural  districts  of  the  colo- 
ny. But  the  War  of  the  Revolution  un- 
settled everything,  and  at  its  close  there 
was  universal  unrest,  and  no  one  knew 
what  next  to  expect.  The  thirteen  colon- 
ies were  so  many  disconnected  States 
whose  future  was  as  yet  in  the  balance. 
It  seems  to  have  been  at  this  juncture  of 
things  that  the  Mennonites  began  to 
think  of  seeking  a  home  in  Upper  Cana- 
da. Three  causes  have  been  suggested 
as  influencing  their  decision. 

First,  the  report  that  there  was  plenty 
of  good  land ;  secondly,  the  assurance 
that  they  would  have  religious  freedom ; 
and  thirdly,  the  exodus  of  the  U.  E. 
Loyalists.  It  is  not  probable  that  they 
were  greatly  influenced  by  the  first  con- 
sideration, for  Ohio  was  then  in  the  mar- 
ket with  plenty  of  good  land,  and  could 
be  more  easily  reached  than  Canada.  Re- 
ligious freedom,  however,  they  prized 
very  highly,  and  knew  it  would  not  be 
endangered  under  British  rule ;  but  they 
were  not  so  sure  what  the  new  Republic 
might  do.  The  settlement  of  the  U.  E.'s 
in  the  wilderness  of  the  north  opened 
the  way  for  others,  and  the  Mennonites, 
who  had  no  sympathy  with  their  expul- 
sion, took  advantage  of  the  opening  and 
followed  their  steps.  Some  class  them 
with  U.  E.'s,  other  speak  of  them  as  late 
U.  E.'s,  since  they  did  not  come  to  Can- 
ada till  some  years  after  the  great  U.  E. 
exodus.  These  people  were  in  full  sym- 
pathy with  British  institutions,  and  came 
here  to  enjoy  their  benefit.  We  must 
also  keep  in  mind  that  many  of  the  Penn- 
sylvanians  who  settled  here  were  Brit- 
ish by  birth,  being  born  before  the  revolt 
of  the  colonies.  They  and  their  families 
were  Britons,  and  came  here  to  claim 
their  rights  as  Britons. 


The  beginning  of  the  migration  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans  to  Upper  Can- 
ada dates  from  the  closing  years  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  some  say  as  late  as 
1798.  It  is  difficult  to  settle  on  the  year 
when  the  first  ones  came,  neither  are  we 
able  to  ascertain  how  many  came ;  but 
the  number  was  large  enough  to  form 
three  good-sized  colonies  or  settlements. 

First,  the  Niagara  Colony.  The  set- 
tlers of  this  colony  were  scattered  along 
the  Upper  Niagara ;  along  Black  Creek, 
an  affluent  of  the  Niagara ;  along  Lake 
Erie,  and  near  "Sugar  Loaf,"  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  Port  Colborn.  There  were  also 
a  few  small  groups  of  families  in  the 
"Short  Hills,"  south  of  St.  Catharines, 
and  a  large  settlement  on  Twenty-mile 
Creek,  west  of  St.  Catharines.  The  sec- 
ond was  in  the  Markham  Colony.  This 
colony  had  its  beginning  about  the  time 
of  the  Niagara  colony.  It  was  called 
Markham  after  the  township  in  which 
the  first  settlers  located.  As  the  set- 
tlers multiplied  they  spread  into  Whit- 
church, Yaughan,  etc.,  so  that  this  be- 
came a  large  and  influential  colony.  The 
third  was  the  Waterloo  Colony.  The 
township  again  suggested  the  name.  Be- 
sides the  families  in  these  colonies  there 
were  others  scattered  in  small  groups 
throughout  the  country,  but  in  the  course 
of  years  they  were  absorbed  by  other  na- 
tionalities, and  are  almost  forgotten.  It 
is  the  larger  groups  that  retained  and  de- 
veloped distinct  peculiarities,  and  call  for 
attention  as  noticeable  factors  in  the 
making  of  country. 

The  Waterloo  colony,  to  which  we  now 
give  our  thoughts,  had  its  beginning  in  a 
small  way.  The  colony  took  its  start  with 
the  country.  In  the  fall  of  1799,  Sam- 
uel Betzner  and  Joseph  Sherk  crossed 
the  Niagara  River  at  Black  Rock  and 
entered  the  new  Province  of  Upper 
Canada.  They  were  brothers-in-law,  and 
came  from  Chambersburg,  Franklin 
County,  Pennsylvania.  There  was  no 
Buffalo  then,  not  even  the  sign  of  a  vil- 
lage. J.  Sherk  and  his  family  found  win- 
ter quarters  in  the  vacant  house  of  an- 
other Pennsylvanian,  who  had  preceded 
them  and  taken  up  land  on  the  Niagara 
River,   a    few   miles    from    the   Interna- 


282 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


tional  Bridge.  S.  Betzner  pushed  on  to 
Ancaster  and  wintered  there.  The  site 
of  the  city  of  Hamilton  was  at  that  time 
a  dismal  swamp,  covered  with  heavy 
timber ;  Dundas  had  a  small  mill  and  one 
dwelling;  Ancaster  had  a  few  houses, 
and  was  considered  to  he  on  the  outer- 
most limits  of  civilization.  These  two 
>imple-minded  Pennsylvanians  came  to 
this  country  with  their  wives  and  little 
ones  on  a  venture ;  apparently  they  had 
no  definite  idea  where  they  would  find  a 
suitable  spot  to  locate.  But  the  report 
had  gone  abroad  that  there  was  a  fine 
tract  of  land  about  thirty  miles  beyond 
Ancaster,  in  the  valley  of  the  Grand 
River.  There  was,  however,  an  almost 
impenetrable  wilderness  to  pass  through 
to  reach  this  land  of  promise.  Early  in 
the  spring  of  1800,  Betzner  and  Sherk 
went  in  search  of  the  far-off  country. 
They  found  it,  were  greatly  pleased  with 
it,  and  selected  lots  for  future  homes. 
Betzner  chose  a  lot  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Grand  River,  four  miles  from  Gait, 
where  the  village  of  Blair  is  located. 
Sherk  chose  a  lot  on  the  east  side  of  the 
river,  directly  opposite  the  village  of 
Doon,  and  within  two  miles  of  Preston. 
The  two  pioneers  then  returned  to  An- 
cester,  settled  for  their  lots,  and  got  their 
papers.  The  land  they  bought  was  a  part 
of  what  was  known  as  the  "Beasley 
Tract,"  but  originally  belonged  to  Joseph 
Brant,  the  great  Mohawk  chief,  and  was 
deeded  by  him  to  Richard  Beasley,  James 
Wilson  and  John  B.  Rosseau.  The  whole 
tract  comprised  94,012  acres. 

J.  Sherk  bought  a  yoke  of  oxen  and 
a  sled,  and  with  this  conveyance  took  the 
women  and  children  and  a  few  household 
goods  and  other  necessaries,  through  thir- 
tv  miles  of  forest  to  their  home  in  the 
"Hush."  When  these  two  families  set- 
tled on  tbeir  lots  they  were  two  miles 
apart,  and  shut  out  from  the  rest  of  the 
world.  Waterloo  was  at  that  time  fur- 
ther from  the  frontier  than  any  other  set- 
tlement ;  it  was  the  first  colony  in  the  in- 
terior of  the  country.  The  Markham 
colony  was  only  twelve  or  fifteen  miles 
from  the  lake,  with  Yonge  Street  on  the 
west  as  a  way  out.  All  the  other  colonies 
bordered  on  the  Great  Lakes  and  rivers 


and  had  ready  access  to  the  outside.  It  is 
true  that  Waterloo  pioneers  had  the 
Grand  River,  along  whose  banks  they 
planted  their  homes,  but  they  were  sev- 
enty-five miles  from  its  mouth,  and  could 
not  use  it  as  a  way  to  the  front.  Their 
natural  and  direct  line  to  the  front  was 
Lake  Ontario,  and  to  it  they  had  to  make 
a  way,  at  least  as  far  as  Dundas  or  An- 
caster. 

The  two  families  who  first  took  peace- 
ful possession  of  Waterloo  Township 
were  iust  the  vanguard  of  a  great  army 
of  invasion ;  the  main  body  soon  follow- 
ed, and  kept  up  the  march  for  half  a 
century.  Late  in  the  season  of  1800- 
three  more  famines  came  from  Pennsyl- 
vania, which  brought  the  number  up  lo 
five  the  first  year.  Let  us  follow  the  for- 
tunes  of   this   little   settlement   for     the 

First  Twextv-Five  Years. 
The  later  history  of  the  people  is  often 
full  of  interest,  but  usually  the  greater 
interest  centers  in  pioneer  life  and 
deeds.  This  applies  to  the  Waterloo  col- 
on}'— we  want  to  know  something  about 
its  pioneer  days.  A  few  led  the  way, 
numbers  soon  followed.  In  1801  seven 
new  families  were  added,  which  brought 
the  number  up  to  twelve,  the  second  year 
of  the  colony's  history.  In  this  company 
was  Jacob  Bechtel,  the  first  Mennonite 
preacher  of  Waterloo.  The  pioneers  had 
at  this  time  had  close  living,  and  they 
well  knew  that  there  were  no  reserve  re- 
sources on  which  to  depend.  In  the  win- 
ter of  this  year  they  saved  even  the  po- 
tato peelings  so  as  to  have  seed  for  spring 
planting.  In  1802  there  was  a  still  larger 
accession  of  families.  E.  Eby,  in  his 
"Biographical  History  of  Waterloo,"  says 
"This  year  a  little  school  was  started  near 
where  the  village  of  Blair  is  now  situat- 
ed, a  person  by  the  name  of  Rittenhouse 
being  the  first  teacher  in  the  county  of 
Waterloo."  The  name  Rittenhouse  holds 
a  high  place  in  the  annals  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans.  William  Rittenhouse  was 
the  first  Mennonite  preacher  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  built  the  first  paper  mill  in  the 
United  States ;  and  David  Rittenhouse 
was  a  distinguished  mathematician  and 
astronomer,  an  intimate  friend  of  Ben- 
jamin Franklin,  and  his  successor  in  the 


THE  PENNA.  GERMANS  OF  WATERLOO  COUNTY,  ONT.,  CAN. 


2SS 


presidency  of  the  American  Philosophi- 
cal Society.  Waterloo  was  honored  in 
having  a  Rittenhouse  for  its  first  school 
teacher,  and  so  helped  to  perpetuate  the 
memory  of  the  name.  The  opening  of  a 
school  in  the  third  year  of  the  colony's 
history  is  quite  significant ;  it  shows  that 
these  plain  country  people  did  not  wish 
their  children  to  grow  up  in  ignorance. 
Can  any  of  the  pioneer  districts  of  the 
Province  show  a  better  record  than  this? 
Another  much-needed  boom  came  to  them 
this  year  in  the  shape  of  a  grist  mill.  The 
mill  was  built  at  Gait  by  one,  John  Miller, 
of  Niagara.  One  by  one  the  blessings  of 
civilization  were  added. 

But  early  in  the  year  1803  a  dark  cloud 
came  over  the  young  colony,  and  put  a 
check  to  its  growth  and  prosperity  for  a 
few  years.  The  settlers  learned  that  the 
land  they  had  bought,  and  for  which  they 
had  deeds,  was  encumbered  by  a  mort- 
gage. The  mortgage  covered  a  large  area 
of  land  and  amounted  to  $20,000.  To 
meet  the  difficulty  a  Joint  Stock  Company 
was  suggested.  The  suggestion  was  met 
with  favor,  and  two  of  the  settlers  were 
appointed  to  visit  the  Mennonite  churches 
in  Pennsylvania  and  ask  their  help  to 
lift  them  out  of  their  difficulty.  The  ef- 
fort met  with  succecss,  $20,000  was  sub- 
scribed, and  a  company,  called  the  Ger- 
man Company,  was  formed.  The  $20,- 
000,  all  in  one-dollar  silver  coin,  was 
packed  in  boxes  and  placed  on  a  light 
wagon  furnished  by  the  stockholders.  The 
money  was  entrusted  to  two  men,  one 
from  Waterloo,  Canada,  and  the  other 
from  Pennsylvania.  These  two  men  car- 
ried this  immense  sum  of  money  (  for 
that  day )  five  hundred  miles,  most  of  the 
way  through  "bush"  roads,  and  made 
the  journey  unarmed.  It  was  a  big  under- 
taking, full  of  risks,  but  it  illustrates  the 
pluck  and  determination  so  characteristic 
of  these  people  The  Hon.  Wm.  Dick- 
son, of  Niagara,  prepared  the  necessary 
papers,  the  money  was  paid  over,  the 
mortgages  cancelled,  and  the  German 
Company  came  in  possession  of  60,000 
acres  of  land  in  the  township  of  Water- 
loo. 

The  German  Company  soon  made  some 
needed  changes.     They  called  for  a  new 


survey  of  the  land  they  had  taken  over 
and  introduced  a  new  order  of  things.  As 
for  the  roads  of  the  township,  they  seem 
to  have  been  run  to  suit  the  wishes  or 
whims  of  the  settlers.  Very  likely  the 
settlers  brought  their  ideas  of, roads  from 
Pennsylvania,  for  they  certainly  resemble 
the  serpentine  roads  of  the  old  Keystone 
State.  The  legal  difficulty  now  being  re- 
moved, immigration  set  in  afresh,  and 
the  Company's  lands  found  a  ready  mar- 
ket. Every  year  added  new  settlers  in  in- 
creasing numbers. 

The  War  of  181 2  greatly  interfered 
with  the  growth  of  the  Waterloo  colony, 
as  it  did  with  every  other  section  of  the 
country.  Many  of  the  Waterloo  young 
men  were  pressed  into  service.  Those 
who  were  not  church  members  were  call- 
ed with  the  militia,  but  those  who  were 
bona  fide  members  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  were  asked  to  do  duty  as  team- 
sters. To  this  they  made  no  objection. 
As  soon  as  matters  were  adjusted  be- 
tween the  two  countries  the  stream  of 
immigration  from  Pennsylvania  com- 
menced, and  kept  up  for  years ;  and  when 
land  in  Waterloo  became  scarce,  or  too 
high  in  price,  newcomers  pushed  into  the 
border  townships  and  extended  the 
boundaries  of  the  Pennsylvania  German 
colony. 

Up  to  18 16  all  within  the  sphere  of  the 
influence  of  the  Waterloo  colony  were 
Pennsylvania  Germans  except  a  few  fam- 
ilies of  other  nationalities,  win »  had  set- 
tled among  them.  By  this  time  the}-  were 
a  strong,  vigorous  and  influential  settle- 
ment, just  beginning  to  reap  the  fruit  of 
their  toils  and  sacrifices.  But  in  the  year 
1 8 16  the  Scotch  formed  a  settlement  in 
the  township  of  Dumfries,  the  township 
that  borders  on  Waterloo  on  the  south. 
The  moving  spirit  in  this  settlement  was 
Absalom  Shade,  also  a  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man. This  brought  a  fresh  element  into 
close  touch  with  the  Waterloo  Germans 
and  German  and  Scotch  have  been  the 
ruling  elements  in  the  county  of  Waterloo 
ever  since.  The  two  have  given  a  promi- 
nence and  prosperity  to  Waterloo  that  is 
probably  not  excelled  by  any  other  sec- 
tion of  Ontario. 


284 


THE  PENXSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Here  we  must  make  a  pause  and  take 
a  backward  glance  in  the  history  of  this 
colony,  so  as  to  get  a  clear  view  of  all  the 
phases  of  life  of  this  peculiar  people.  The 
pioneers  of  Waterloo  had  large  families, 
and  this  suggests  the  question:  What 
was  done  to  meet  the  mental,  moral  and 
other  needs  of  the  youth  of  that  day  ?  The 
first  school,  as  we  have  already  learned, 
was  formed  in  1802,  when  the  colony  was 
but  two  years  old.  In  1808  another 
school  was  opened,  a  little  south  of  Ber- 
lin. This  school  was  taken  to  the  very 
edge  of  Berlin  a  year  or  two  later,  and 
the  Menonnite  church,  the  best  place 
available,  was  used  for  a  schoolroom  for 
some  years.  The  schools  were  all  volun- 
tary, and  new  schools  were  formed  as 
the  people  of  different  localities  saw 
they  needed  them.  German  and  English 
were  usually  taught  in  the  schools,  the 
German  at  first  taking  the  lead.  This 
practice  continued  for  half  a  century, 
although  in  time  the  English  gained 
the  first  place.  Defective  as  these 
schools  were,  they  did  much  for  the 
pioneer  families  of  Waterloo,  and  kept 
the  people  from  relapsing'  into  absolute 
ignorance,  as  was  feared  by  Governor 
Simcoe  might  be  the  case  in  the  early 
settlements  of  Upper  Canada.  We  are 
prepared  to  say  for  the  people  of  Water- 
loo that  there  was  scarcely  any  illiter- 
acy in  the  generation  that  came  up 
then.  With  few  exceptions  they  could 
read  and  write,  and  some  of  them  could 
do  so  in  two  languages. 

The  pioneers  of  Waterloo  were  men 
of  thought  as  well  as  action,  and  were  a 
good  deal  given  to  reading.  This  re- 
mark especially  applies  to  the  leaders 
among  them.  Their  reading  was  mostly 
that  of  standard  German  books  on  the 
practical  phases  of  the  Christian  life. 
Some  had  a  large  stock  of  books  that  they 
brought  with  them  from  Pennsylvania, 
and  occasionally  there  was  one  that  came 
from  the  "Fatherland."  These  books 
were  freely  loaned,  passed  from  one  to 
another,  so  that  large  numbers  got  the 
benefits  of  a  few  books.  The  intelligence 
of  these  people  was  of  a  much  higher  or- 
der than  has  commonly  been  assumed. 
Their  simple  life,  unpretentious  appear- 


ance, industrious  habits  and  close  econo- 
my, has  led  many  to  suppose  that  their 
mental  horizon  had  a  very  limited  range. 
This  is  a  misjudgment. 

The  language  of  the  Waterloo  pioneers 
is  known  as  "Pennsylvania  Dutch."  We 
cannot  find  much  fault  with  the  use  of 
the  word  "Dutch,"  for  it  comes  from  the 
German  word  "Deutsch,"  and  applies  to 
all  branches  of  the  great  Teutonic  fami- 
ly. The  Pennsylvania  Dutch  is  German, 
but  it  has  dialectic  peculiarities,  just  as 
the  spoken  language  of  the  shires  of  En- 
gland is  English,  but  differs  from  the  lan- 
guage of  the  schools.  The  Pennsylvania 
Dutch  was  at  first  brought  from  Europe, 
but  some  new  words  were  incorporated 
with  it  both  in  Pennsylvania  and  in  Can- 
ada. (Properly  speaking  it  is  just  as 
much  Canadian  Dutch  as  Pennsylvania 
Dutch).  It  is  not  the  German  of  litera- 
ture, but  those  who  use  it  understand  the 
proper  German.  The  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans were  proud  of  their  distinctive  dia- 
lect, just  as  the  Scotch  are  proud  of  their 
Doric  accent.  Who  will  blame  them  ?  The 
thing  is  bred  in  the  bones. 

A  noticeable  characteristic  of  this  peo- 
ple was  their  cheerfulness,  and  we  may 
say  tbev  were  eminently  social.  Being 
full  of  life  and  energy  they  gave  free  ex- 
pression to  their  social  natures.  Their 
meetings  for  worship  were  great  social 
occasions.  The  families  living  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  the  churches  always  prepared 
royal  entertainment  for  the  throngs  of 
friends  that  looked  for  refreshment  af- 
ter the  morning  service.  This  might  not 
accord  with  our  view  of  Sabbath  pro- 
priety, but  they  thought  otherwise.  In- 
deed, there  was  a  constant  intermingling 
of  the  people,  and  social  culture  was  pro- 
moted. 

The  Waterloo  Germans  excelled  in  the 
domestic  virtues.  Family  life  was  free 
and  easy,  and  characterized  by  what  we 
might  call  patriarchal  simplicity.  Even 
domestics  were  treated,  not  as  subordi- 
nates, but  as  members  of  the  household, 
and  were  expected  to  join  in  its  councils 
when  found  worthy  of  confidence. 

Here  we  must  emphasize  the  fact  that 
the  early  history  of  Waterloo  is  essential- 
ly linked  with  the  history  of  Mennonites. 


THE  PENNA.  GERMANS  OF  WATERLOO  COUNTY,  ONT.,  CAN. 


285 


The  Mennonite  Church  was  at  first  and 
for  many  years  the  supreme  power  in  the 
colony.  All  were  not  members  of  the 
church,  but,  as  a  rule,  those  who  were  not 
members  were  adherents,  and  under  the 
influence  of  the  church.  We  might  call 
the  colony  a  moderate  theocracy,  but  not 
like  the  theocracy  of  the  Puritans  in  the 
early  days  of  New  England,  when  "the 
ministers  were  in  reality  the  chief  officials 
of  State"  (Art:  Theocracy,  in  Standard 
Diet.).  Parkman  says  this  was  "one  of 
the  most  detestable  theocracies  on  rec- 
ord." We  have  called  the  Mennonite 
Church  of  the  early  days  of  the  Waterloo 
colony  a  moderate  theocracy,  for  every- 
thing on  which  the  people  differed  or 
needed  advice  was  referred  to  the  church 
for  counsel,  adjustment,  or  adjudication. 
And  yet  nothing  was  done  to  interfere 
with  individual  rights  or  private  judg- 
ment. It  was  an  admirably  conducted 
community,  and  if  we  are  right  in  call- 
ing it  a  theocracy,  it  was  a  theocracy  to 
which  there  could  be  no  reasonable  ob- 
jection. 

The  life  and  manners  of  such  a  com- 
munity are  deserving  of  study.  Their 
very  dress  was  intended  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  outside.  The  men  dressed 
in  uniform  style,  and  so  did  the  women; 
and  both  men  and  women  appeared  very 
much  like  the  old-time  Friends.  This  uni- 
formity of  dress  was  especially  notice- 
able at  church,  where  the  men  and  wo- 
men sat  apart.  Let  us  bear  in  mind  that 
back  of  this  plainness,  this  severe  uni- 
formity, there  was  conscience — they  did 
all  from  a  sense  of  Christian  duty.  This 
loyalty  to  conscience,  in  what  most  regard 
as  a  matter  of  indifference,  characterized 
the  whole  life  of  this  people,  and  did 
much  to  foster  and  develop  those  high 
moral  qualities  which  they  were  known 
to  possess.  There  was  no  section  of  the 
country  where  the  morals  ranked  higher 
than  in  the  Waterloo  colony,  but  there 
were  many  places  where  the  morals  were 
much  lower.  Even  petty  offences  were 
rare,  magistrates  had  little  to  do,  and  law- 
yers would  have  starved  in  the  communi- 
ty. 


At  this  point  we  will  introduce  the 
most  prominent  personality  in  the  early 
history  of  Waterloo,  viz. : 

BISHOP    BENJAMIN    EBY 

The  Bishop  was  identified  with  Water- 
loo nearly  half  a  century.  He  came  here 
in  1806,  and  settled  on  a  farm  on  the 
south  side  of  Berlin.  In  1809,  he  was 
made  a  preacher  of  the  Mennonite  body, 
and  three  years  later,  in  181 2,  he  became 
bishop  of  the  Waterloo  churches.  When 
he  became  bishop  there  were  no  church 
buildings  in  the  township,  all  the  meetings 
were  held  in  private  houses.  The  shrewd 
bishop  saw  that  the  time  had  come  when 
churches  were  necessary  to  the  perma- 
nency of  the  cause.  Through  his  influ- 
ence and  energy  a  log  church  was  built 
on  his  farm  in  1813.  This  was  the  first 
church  in  the  township,  and  the  third 
church  a  fine  brick  building,  is  now 
standing  on  the  same  lot. 

The  Bishop  was  a  great  friend  of  the 
public  school.  For  some  years  the  school 
of  the  district  was  held  in  the  church  on 
his  farm,  and  for  a  number  of  winters 
he  did  the  teaching.  The  Bishop  was  also 
greatly  interested  in  the  industrial  pros- 
perity of  the  place,  and  was  always  ready 
to  help  those  who  wished  to  open  up  new 
lines  of  activity. 

Bishop  Eby  did  much  for  the  Mennon- 
ite denomination,  not  only  in  Waterloo, 
but  in  Canada.  He  compiled  a  hymn- 
book,  which  was>  universally  adopted  by 
the  churches.  The  hymns  of  the  Eby 
collection  were  selected  from  the  best 
German  composers.  He  also  prepared  a 
church  directory.  The  Bishop  exercised 
a  wide  influence,  not  alone  in  his  own 
communion,  but  in  others  as  well,  and 
was  highly  esteemed  for  his  many  noble 
qualities.  He  was  so  intimately  associat- 
ed with  the  Waterloo  colony,  almost 
from  its  beginning,  that  we  might  speak 
of  him  as  the  father  of  the  colony.  He 
was  to  the  pioneers  of  Waterloo  what  Ad- 
dison was  to  the  pioneers  of  Niagara.  I 
am  sure  it  is  not  too  much  to  claim  Bishop 
Eby  as  one  of  the  historic  figures  in  the 
early  history  of  our  Province.  We  have 
now  come  to  the 


-_'sr. 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


TRANSITION   PERIOD 

in  the  history  of  the  Waterloo  colony, 
and  will  not  need  to  make  any  further 
reference  to  the  Mennonite  Church. 
About  the  close  of  the  first  quarter  of 
the  century  there  was  a  large  influx  of 
Pennsylvanians  to  Waterloo,  but  soon  the 
tide  ebbed,  and  after  this  now  and  then 
a  family  came.  A  new  element,  however, 
was  introduced  by  the  incoming  of  Euro- 
pean Germans.  These  had  their  measure 
and  influence  even  on  the  conservative 
Pennsylvanians,  and  no  doubt  helped 
them  to  a  broader  outlook,  in  some  re- 
spects at  least. 

A  new  phase  of  life  in  Waterloo  at 
this  period  was 

THE  ADVENT  OF  THE  PRESS 

The  first  newspaper  in  Waterloo 
Township  was  issued  at  Berlin,  August 
27,  1835.  It  was  printed  in  German  and 
■called  "Der  Canada  Museum."  The  edi- 
tor was  H.  Peterson.  Fortunately  a  few 
years  ago,  in  looking  over  a  large  collec- 
tion of  newspapers  of  an  early  date,  at 
the  house  of  a  friend,  I  found  a  copy  of 
the  "Museum."  It  is  No.  36  of  the  first 
year's  issue,  and  the  day  of  issue  was 
Thursday.  June  23.  Peterson  was  a 
Pennsylvania  German,  educated  as  a 
clergyman,  and  entered  the  ministry  of 
the  Lutheran  Church.  He  drifted  into 
politics,  was  elected  to  a  seat  in  the  Up- 
per Canada  Assembly,  and  took  an  ac- 
tive part  in  the  debates  of  the  House. 
Later  he  received  the  appointment  of 
Registrar  of  the  County  of  Wellington, 
and  lived  many  \ears  in  Guelph. 

The  "Museum"  was  the  pioneer  news- 
paper of  Waterloo,  and  the  pioneer 
German  newspaper  of  the  Province.  It 
had  a  short  history,  but  had  as  its  suc- 
cessor a  German  paper  called  "Der 
Deutsche  Canadier."  The  proprietor 
and  publisher  of  the  "Canadier"  was 
Henry  Eby,  a  son  of  Bishop  Eby.  The 
paper  was  well  patronized,  had  a  large 
circulation,  and  did  good  pioneer  ser- 
vice among  the  German  speaking  popu- 
lation, and  was  for  years  the  only  paper 
that  entered  many  homes.  Eby  was  an 
enterprising  publisher.*  The  historian 
Eby  says :    Henry  Eby.  "published  many 


books  and  all  kinds  of  English  and  Ger- 
man literature."  The  wiiter  can  well  re- 
member when  a  German  spelling-book, 
from  the  Eby  press,  Berlin,  was  used  in 
the  public  schools  of  the  township  of 
Waterloo.  Here  we  have  one  of  the 
proofs  that-  the  Waterloo  people  had 
some  enterprise  at  an  early  period  in 
their  history.  This  brings  us  to  what 
I   shall  call  the 

INTELLECTUAL    AWAKENING 

of  the  Waterloo  Germans.  The  press 
was,  no  doubt,  one  of  the  factors  in 
this  awakening,  and  so  was  the  in- 
creased industrial  activity,  and  the  grad- 
ual opening  and  outlook  for  a  larger  life 
in  the  country,  but  to  my  mind  the  chief 
factor  was  improved  schools  and  better 
qualified  teachers.  These  teachers  in- 
spired the  young  with  ambition  for  wider 
culture.  The  influence  touched  the  par- 
ents, and  soon  young  men  began  to  push 
to  the  schools  for  advanced  education. 
This  awakening  came  in  the  closing  pe- 
riod of  the  second  quarter  01  the  mat 
century,  and  today  no  people  in  our 
Province  take  a  deeper  interest  in  edu- 
cational matters  than  the  people  of  Wa- 
terloo. 

The  Waterloo  pioneers  laid  an  endur- 
ing foundation.  Many  of  the  old  pecu- 
liarities are  passing  away,  a  thing  was  to 
be  expected ;  but  the  lofty  ideal  they 
sought  after  and  taught  in  regard  to  life 
and  morals  has  left  an  influence  that  will 
be  felt  by  generations  to  come.  Rural 
Waterloo  is  still  mostly  in  the  hands  of 
the  descendants  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans.  The  villages  and  towns  have 
a  large  foreign  population,  but  the  Ger- 
mans continue  to  hold  the  chief  place. 
Everywhere,  whether  in  town  or  coun- 
try, you  can  see  the  impress  of  the  old 
Pennsylvania  German  characteristics. 
And  these  people  have  always  been  loyal 
to  the  country  of  their  adoption ;  sedi- 
tion has  never  had  a  breeding  place 
among  them. 

In  studying  the  early  history  of  this 
Province  we  need  to  take  account  of  the 
German  element.  Let  us  not  stop  with 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans,  but  in  our 
estimate  take  in  the  Germans  of  other 
settlements.    When  the  canvass  is  finish- 


THE  PENNA.  GERMANS  OP  WATERLOO  COUNTY,  ONT..  CAN. 


287 


ed  we  will  be  surprised  to  find  how  large 
a  proportion  of  the  early  settlers  of  Up- 
per Canada  were  Germans.  No  nation- 
ality was  more  largely  represented  than 
they.  In  the  wonderful  social  evolution 
of  our  Province  many  elements  have 
been  at  work,  and  in  making  reckoning 
with  these  elements  we  must  not  forget 
that  one  of  the  most  potent  elements 
that  entered  into  its  life  at  the  very  start, 
was  good,   wholesome   German  blood. 

One  of  the  publishing  firms  of  this 
city  (Toronto)  is  issuing  a  series  of 
volumes  on  the  "Makers  of  Canada." 
Some  numbers  of  this  series  have  al- 
ready been  given  to  the  public.  We 
cannot  overestimate  the  work  of  the  men 
whose  history  is  reviewed  in  these  vol- 
umes. They  helped  to  solve  the  prob- 
lems that  agitated  and  vexed  the  coun- 


try ;  in  many  cases  they  brought  order 
out  of  confusion,  and  put  the  affairs  of 
the  country  on  a  secure  basis.  But  the 
men  who  went  into  the  forest  and  turn- 
ed the  wilderness  into  fruitful  fields,  and 
opened  new  avenues  for  trade,  did  just 
as  great  and  important  work  as  the 
champions  of  political,  social,  education- 
al and  religious  reform.  They.  too. 
were  "makers  of  Canada,"  and  in  this 
very  category  we  include  the  Pennsyl- 
vania  Germans   of   Waterloo. 

(Reprinted  from  Papers  and  Records 
Vol.  VII.  Published  by  the  Ontario  His- 
torical Society,  1906.) 


*Lately,  through  H.  M.  Bowman,  of  Berlin.  I 
have  learned  of  another  German  paper  called  "Der 
Morgenstern".  Its  life  covered  a  period  of  two 
years,  from  September  1839,  to  September  1841.  It 
was  published  at  Waterloo  village.  The  proprietor 
and   editor   was   Benjamin   Burkholder. 


An  Old  Bible  Society 

What  may  sometimes  be  accomplished 
through  the  efforts  of  one  man  is 
illustrated  by  the  case  of  a  German 
named  Karl  von  Canstein.  In  1710  he 
established  a  little  society  for  distributing 
Bibles  among  the  poor.  Its  aim  was 
to  sell  the  New  Testament  for  two 
pfennige  and  the  Bible  for  six.  Shortly 
afterward  an  urgent  appeal  was  made 
to  Christians  for  money  to  establish  a 
printing  plant,  which  brought  in  11,000 
thalers,  equivalent  to  $7,920.  The  first 
edition  was  printed  in  171 2.  Canstein 
has  been  in  his  grave  many  years,  but 
the  society  which  bears  his  name,  still 
lives,  and  recently  celebrated  its  200th 
birthday  anniversary.  It  reported  in 
1910  an  issue  of  9,000,000  copies. — Ex- 
change. 


An  Old-Time  Philanthropist 

Rev.  J.  F.  Dickie,  pastor  of  the 
American  Church  in  Berlin,  when  in 
Augsburg,  Germany,  a  few  weeks  ago, 
found  a  little  city  in  the  heart  of  the 
city  that  was  shut  in  all  by  itself  with 
two  gates,  and  is  called  the  "Fuggerei." 
It  is  so  called  because  the  one  hundred 
and  six  houses  within  it  were  all  built 
with  money  left  by  Fugger,  the  wealthy 
sixteenth  century  banker,  who  has  been 
called  the  J.  P.  Morgan  of  that  country. 
When  he  died  he  directed  that  these 
houses  should  be  built  and  then  given  to 
poor,  aged  families  for  four  marks  and 
twelve  pfennigs  rental  a  year ;  that  is, 
exactly  one  American  dollar.  They  have 
four  rooms  and  a  kitchen,  with  a  little 
front  garden  and  a  little  garden  behind. 
— Exchange. 


The  Pennsylvania  Germans — Personal  and  Social 

Characteristics 

By  Granville  Henry,  Esq.,  Boulton,  Pa. 


Read  before  the  Wyoming  Historical    So- 
ciety, May  14,  1909. 


HE  Pennsylvania  German, 
otherwise  the  Pennsylva- 
nia Dutchman,  has  been 
the  object  of  satire,  ridi- 
cule and  praise,  according 
to  the  various  whims  of 
the  numerous  writers  who 
sought  food  for  the  pen 
among  these  people.  As  a  matter  of 
fact,  there  are  few  of  Dutch  descent  to 
come  under  the  above  designation. 

Their  ancestors  were  principally  emi- 
grants from  the  Palatinate,  Wurtem- 
berg,  Baden;  other  parts  of  Germany, 
and  Switzerland  were  also  represented. 

Many  American  families  have  names 
literally  translated  from  the  German, 
and  until  recent  years,  since  genealogi- 
cal research  has  interested  them,  they 
were  in  many  instances  probably  una- 
ware of  the  original  derivation.  Some 
of  them,  indeed,  were  entitled  to  the 
"von"  of  nobility,  but  allowed  the  dis- 
tinction to  lapse  as  undemocratic. 

It  is  impossible  for  anyone  who  is  not 
a  descendant,  or  has  been  born  and 
grown  up  among  them,  or  has  not  passed 
years  in  Germany,  and  become  imbued 
with  German  thoughts  and  emotion,  to 
write  intelligently  of  their  worth  and 
character.  The  term  "Pennsylvania 
German"  is  misleading.  It  is  more  cor- 
rect to  say  Americans  of  German  de- 
scent. We  find  by  their  family  records 
that  many  are  now  in  the  seventh  and 
eighth  generation  of  native-born  Ameri- 
cans. They  have,  as  citizens  of  the 
State,  taken  their  places  as  clergymen, 
attorneys,  jurists,  doctors,  and  in  the  po- 
litical field  as  Governors  and  legislators. 
It  is,  however,  in  the  agricultural  work 
of  the  State  that  they  have  laid  the  deep- 
est and  most  enduring  foundation. 

They  are  keen  observers  of  nature 
and  its  laws,  and  while  they  do  not  al- 
ways follow  scientific  methods,  the  sys- 


tem they  employ,  empirical  though  it 
may  be  in  a  certain  way,  has  resulted  in 
the  creation  of  farms  that  are  models  in 
their  appointments  of  house  and  barn, 
with  all  the  necessary  adjuncts,  that  are 
needed  by  the  tiller  of  the  ground.  They 
have,  as  a  body,  constantly  improved 
the  land,  so  that  in  those  parts  of  the 
State  where  they  predominate,  and  after 
nearly  two  centuries  of  cultivation,  the 
wilderness  of  their  early  occupation  has 
been  cleared  away  and  seed  time  and 
harvest  have  taken  its  place.  In  this 
respect  particularly  has  their  influence 
grown  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  State 
of  their  adoption,  for  where  the  Penn- 
sylvania German  has  chosen  a  new  home 
in  the  South  or  West,  his  habits  of  in- 
dustry and  love  of  home  surroundings, 
are  patent  in  the  substantial  house  and 
barn,  and  well-cultivated  fields. 

Emigrants  from  Holland  and  Sweden 
had  settled  on  land  bordering  upon  the 
Delaware  river  long  before  the  proprie- 
tor landed  in  1682.  Their  numbers, 
however,  were  fewer  and  their  impress 
upon  the  destiny  of  the  State  was  not 
important  as  had  been  that  of  the  Ger- 
man element.  Prof.  Bolles,  in  his  work, 
"Pennsylvania  Province  and  State,"  '  in- 
forms us  that  in  the  year  1683,  Francis 
Daniel  Pastorius  arrived  with  German 
emigrants,  who  settled  in  Germantown. 
A  few  years  after  this  the  Germans  num- 
bered more  than  one  thousand,  most  of 
whom  had  come  from  the  vicinity  of 
Worms,  in  Westphalia.  Many  Ger- 
mans prior  to  1712  had  settled  in  New 
York  State,  but  dissatisfied  with  their 
reception  there,  gradually  drifted  into 
Pennsylvania,  where  they  founded  new 
homes,  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  the 
State,  as  another  writer  tells  us. 

Peter  Kahn,  who  traveled  in  America 
in  1748,  mentions  that  the  Germans  in 
Pennsylvania  advised  their  relatives  and 
friends  to  avoid  New  York  and  settle 
in  the  former  State,  which  many  thou- 


THE  PENNA.  GERMANS— PERSONAL  AND  SOCIAL  CHARACTERISTICS 


289 


sands  did.  The  author  of  ''Province  and 
State"  asserts  that  the  Mennonites  came 
from  the  Cantons  of  Zurich,  Bern,  and 
Schaffhausen,  and  after  the  growth  of  a 
generation  in  Alsace,  emigrated  to  Amer- 
ica, where  they  added  to  the  already 
numerous  German  population. 

We  see  by  these  authorities  that  the 
German  element  in  the  State  is  nearly 
coeval  with  the  English,  Welsh,  Scotch 
and  Irish.  This  influx  continued  through- 
out the  eighteenth  and  part  of  the  last 
century,  until  the  rich  virgin  soil  of  the 
great  West  offered  greater  inducements 
to  those  who  sought  new  homes  in  the 
United  States. 

As  most  of  the  Germans  settled  in 
close  contact  with  each  other  and  were 
in  daily  intercourse,  it  naturally  followed 
that  they  should  have  preserved  the 
language  of  the  fatherland.  Their 
church  services  were,  and  still  are,  in 
many  instances,  in  German,  and  those  of 
the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  persuasion 
occcupied  the  same  church  edifice,  each 
taking  an  alternate  Sunday. 

This  dual  use  of  the  same  building  is 
yet  followed  by  many  congregations,  the 
expenses,  exclusive  of  the  minister's  sal- 
ary, being  shared  by  both  sects.  Where 
there  are  no  cemeteries  in  which  lots  are 
private,  the  same  burial  ground  is  used 
by  both  congregations,  and  it  often  hap- 
pens that  Lutheran  and  Reformed  are 
laid  side  by  side.  As  a  general  custom 
the  services  are  attended  by  members 
of  either  church,  so  that  the  family 
unity  is  preserved,  the  husband  and  wife 
accompanying  each  other,  though  they 
may  not  belong  to  the  same  denomina- 
tions. The  Holy  Sacrament,  however, 
while  there  are  exceptions,  is,  as  a  rule, 
partaken  of  only  by  those  who  are  of  the 
denomination  of  the  officiating  minister. 

While  occasional  differences  arise,  they 
are  comparatively  rare,  for  their  religious 
feelings  are  strong  and  deep.  It  is  main- 
ly in  the  urban  centers  where  the  two 
congregations  have  outgrown  the  capaci- 
ty of  the  church  that  a  change  takes 
place  and  each  has  its  own  house  of  wor- 
ship. In  many  districts  the  services  are 
still  held  in  the  German,  in  some  the 
English  is  gradually  being  adopted  gen- 


erally, alternating  with  German.  Though 
the  Pennsylvania  German  is  the  language 
of  his  hearers,  the  preacher  draws  his 
inspiration  and  uses  the  language  of  the 
German  Bible.  When  the  clergyman  is 
a  native  German,  he  is  a  purist  more  or 
less,  but  when  the  speaker  is  an  Ameri- 
can, it  sometimes  happens  that  the  dis- 
course is  uttered  in  words  that  would  re- 
ceive the  approval  of  the  Weimer  critics, 

A  great  deal  of  ignorance  prevails 
about  the  dialect  in  use  by  the  Teutonic 
descendants  in  Pennsylvania.  Mr.  Beid- 
leman,  in  a  work  of  modest  title,  "The 
Story  of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans," 
has  given  his  readers  the  intelligent  pic- 
ture available  of  the  people  he  writes 
about.  He  admits  that  his  work  is  far 
from  complete  and  that  the  true  his- 
tory of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  has 
never  been  written.  As  a  descendant  of 
the  race,  and  with  a  thorough  knowledge 
of  the  dialect,  he  made  the  subject  a 
study,  having  at  various  times  visited 
the  Palatinate,  where  the  dialect  is  the 
language  of  the  people  at  the  present 
day.  The  author  during  his  travels  did 
not  confine  his  observation  to  the  towns 
and  cities,  but  went  into  the  country 
homes  of  the  people.  He  asserts  that 
the  infusion  of  English  words  into  the 
German- American  dialect  has  been  large- 
ly caused  by  the  abolition  of  German 
in  our  country  schools  a  change  that  is 
greatly  to  be  deplored,  as  many  young 
men  who  have  gone  from  the  farm  to 
the  town  will  acknowledge.  Some  of 
the  words  were  in  pure  German  and  in 
use  up  to  a  generation  ago ;  they  are  now 
supplanted  by  a  corrupt  English.  In  a 
vocabulary  Mr.  Beidleman  gives  the 
Pennsylvania  German  with  its  equiva- 
lents in  Pfalzisch,  German,  and  English, 
showing  in  most  of  the  words  the  identi- 
ty of  the  Pennsylvania  German  with  the 
Palatinate  dialect  as  it  is  used  there  and 
to  some  extent  in  Germany.  It  is  to  be 
understood,  however,  that  the  cultured 
German  does  not  use  the  dialect  in  the 
Palatinate,  or  America. 

There  is  no  distinctive  Pennsylvania 
German  literature.  Many  lyrical  effu- 
sions have  been  published  in  the  dialect, 
in   which  the   sentiments  and  pathos  of 


290 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


German  thought  are  well  preserved  in 
its  most  simple  form  and  expression. 
Rev.  Air.  Harbaugh  wrote  a  number  of 
poems,  published  in  book  form,  and 
everyone  at  all  acquainted  with  the  dia- 
lect has  read  "Das  Alte  Schulhaus  an 
der  Krick,"  where  the  grown  man  goes 
back  to  the  days  of  his  youth  and  gath- 
ers the  flowers  of  early  days,  for  they 
are  fragrant  to  his  memory.  Translations 
from  English  poetry  into  the  dialect  are 
also  found,  as,  for  instance,  Poe's  "Ra- 
ven", printed  in  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man Magazine,  for  August,  1908,  in 
which  the  weird  spirit  of  Poe's  creation 
is  transferred  to  the  dialect  with  effect. 
The  German  Bible  is  held  in  reverence 
in  nearly  all  homes  of  the  people,  and 
the  reading  of  it  often  diligently  pursued 
and  quotations  made.  Formerly  there 
were  always  some  German  works  in 
their  very  limited  libraries,  generally  of 
a  religious  cast.  Now  the  younger  gen- 
eration are  taught  to  read  and  write  En- 
glish, so  that  papers  and  magazines  find 
a  larger  circulation  in  the  country  than 
were  at  the  disposal  of  their  fathers 
and  mothers. 

Some  local  newspapers  are  yet  pub- 
lished in  German  and  find  a  circulation  in 
those  counties  where  the  German  Amer- 
icans have  their  homes.  .  In  these  papers, 
generally  of  weekly  editions,  some  col- 
umns are  devoted  to  the  humorous  cor- 
respondent, who  uses  the  dialect  in  its 
purity,  but  the  reader  must  be  master  of 
the  language  in  order  to  understand  what 
the  writer  intends  to  say. 

Depicting  scenes  from  the  life  of  these 
people  has  often  been  attempted  for  the 
benefit  of  the  English  reader,  but  they 
are,  as  interpretations  almost  always  are, 
failures.  It  is  impossible  for  anyone 
without  a  knowledge  of  their  domestic 
life,  their  obligations  to  and  association 
with  each  other,  their  sympathy  and  help- 
fulness in  times  of  sorrow  and  distress, 
and  their  proverbial  hospitality,  to  give 
to  the  general  reader  a  true  impression 
of  their  inner  and  outer  life,  which  is 
clothed  altogether  in  German  thought, 
emotion  and  expression.  Strong  and 
vigorous,  if  homely,  it  is  the  exponent 
and  embodiment  of  the    traditions    that 


have  come  down  from  their  emigrant  an- 
cestors, upon  which  the  freedom  of 
thought  and  action  of  American  life 
has  produced  a  striking  influence.  It  has 
made  them  a  people  of  honest  purposes, 
independent  in  thought,  resentful  when 
their  motives  are  assailed,  claiming  all 
that  is  due  to  them  and  no  more. 

Subserviency,  as  that  term  is  general- 
ly understood,  is  unknown  to  the  Penn- 
sylvania German  farmer.  The  owner  of 
broad  acres  considers  himself  the  equal 
of  anyone  he  meets,  and  will  address  him 
as  such.  In  this  fact,  and  not  only 
among  this  people,  but  in  the  hearts  of 
the  great  agricultural  community  lies  the 
strength  of  our  republican  institutions. 
They  are  the  only  class  who  while  they 
may  be  influenced  are  not  dominated  by 
the  political  manager,  and  in  important 
political  questions  will  vote  according  to 
convictions  and  not  dictation.  When 
this  conviction  has  not  been  aroused  by 
a  great  political  question,  the  Pennsyl- 
vania German  is  largely  influenced  by 
heredity,  and  the  partisanship  of  his  eld- 
ers is  upheld  by  his  descendants. 

The  Pennsylvania  farmer,  in  his  inde- 
pendent economic  position,  has  no 
thought  of  class  distinction ;  he  certainly 
does  not  recognize  it,  and  in  this  respect 
he  already  occupies  one  of  the  ends  for 
which  the  German  socialists  of  the  pres- 
ent time  are  striving,  the  abrogation  of 
class  differences,  but  no  thought  of  a 
community  of  goods  enters  his  mind. 
He  is  a  strict  conservator  of  private 
property.  Originally  averse  to  the  intro- 
duction of  the  common  school,  they  are 
now  advancing  education  wherever  pos- 
sible, and  the  latent  mentality  they  pos- 
sess manifests  itself  in  the  new  genera- 
tion, many  of  whom  have  left,  and  in  in- 
creasing numbers  are  leaving,  the  farms, 
ambitious  for  a  wider  sphere  of  action 
in  the  ministry,  law,  business  and  politi- 
cal life. 

Modernity  has  invaded  their  homes, 
but  any  luxury  that  finds  a  place  there  is 
always  subordinated  to  the  economic,  so 
that  times  of  financial  stress  do  not 
weigh  upon  them  as  upon  those  whose 
homes  are  in  urban  centers. 


THE  PENNA.  GERMANS— PERSONAL  AND  SOCIAL  CHARACTERISTICS 


291 


Neatness  and  cleanliness  in  the  house, 
the  yard  and  held  are  a  characteristic. 
The  women  love  flowers,  and  it  is  rare 
to  find  even  the  most  modest  home  with- 
out them  in  flower  beds  in  summer  and  at 
the  windows  where  the  sun  brings  them 
to  life  in  winter. 

The  love  of  music  is  almost  universal 
among  this  people,  inherited  from  the 
ancestors,  who  brought  with  them  those 
tuneful  echoes  of  a  far  off  home,  where 
the  songs  of  the  people  are  ingrained 
from  the  days  of  troubadours.  Some  of 
the  Folkslieder  collected  by  Von  Aminn 
and  Kretano,  both  from  printed  oral 
sources,  in  that  remarkable  work,  "Das 
Knaben  ^underhorn"  were  still  heard 
in  German  Pennsylvania  homes  a  genera- 
tion ago. 

The  violin,  the  organ,  and,  of  late 
years,  the  piano,  are  found  in  many 
homes,  and  as  wealth  increases  and  bet- 
ter instruction  is  possible,  proficiency 
gradually  advances. 

The  young  generation  is  more  thor- 
oughly American  than  the  preceding 
one,  and  adopts  what  is  new  with  the 
greatest  ease  .  The  literature  of  the  day 
has  spread  over  the  land  largely  through 
the  rural  free  delivery.  The  electric 
road  has  brought  many  sections  into 
closer  contact  with  the  larger  towns  and 
cities,  which  received  their  inspiration 
from  the  metropolis.  This  power  of 
adaptability  is  very  apparent  in  the  im- 
proved taste  of  dress  of  both  sexes,  par- 
ticularly in  the  young  people.  The  girls 
find  their  field  in  fashion  magazines  that 
circulate  in  nearly  all  the  country  homes. 
The  illustrations  make  a  vivid  impression 
upon  their  plastic  minds  and  the  result 
is  seen  in  the  good  clothes,  harmonious 
colors,  and  in  the  bearing  of  the  wear- 
ers, conscious  that  they  are  well  dress- 
ed. 

The  plain  interior  of  the  farm  house 
has  yielded  to  the  changed  conditions. 
Many  are  now  furnished  with  articles 
of  furniture  and  pictures  that  show 
progress  in  the  direction  of  a  cultivated 
taste.  A  great  deal  of  this  is  of  moderate 
cost,  though  this  varies  with  the 
wealth  of  the  owner,  but  it  all  tends  in 


the  direction  of  art  development  in  homes 
where  as  yet  the  critic  has  no  place. 

Boorishness  is  at  times  apparent,  but 
there  is  at  the  same  time  much  native 
courtesy  shown  in  many  ways ;  the  team- 
ster driving  along  the  single  track  on  a 
snowbound  road  will  always,  when  pos- 
sible, turn  out  for  the  pedestrian. 

The  destructive  tendency  of  the  hood- 
lum is  foreign  to  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man, as  they  have  a  love  of  order  and 
law  and  respect  for  private  property. 
They  have  a  keen  sense  of  humor,  sar- 
casm, and  repartee.  To  attempt  to  hold 
such  a  conversation  in  English  would  end 
in  total  failure,  as  has  been  the  fate  of 
those  writers  of  novel  and  tale  when  they 
try  to  give  the  dialect  in  an  English 
dress.  During  the  past  sixty  years  many 
changes  have  taken  place  in  the  economic 
life  of  the  people  here  described.  While 
the  methods  of  the  farmer  were  as  thor- 
ough as  they  are  today,  the  mechanical 
appliances  were  few.  Reaping  was  done 
with  the  cradle,  which  had  taken  the 
place  of  the  sickle,  still  used  in  the  early 
part  of  the  nineteenth.  Grass  was  cut 
with  the  scythe ;  the  horse  rake  was  in- 
troduced in  the  late  years  of  1850.  The 
historic  flail  was  used  until  the  horse- 
power threshing  machine  became  a  part 
of  the  farmer's  equipment.  Flax  was 
cultivated,  and  the  sheep,  of  which  a 
number  were  generally  kept,  furnished 
the  wool.  The  carding  machine  was  of- 
ten an  adjunct  of  the  local  grist  nr II, 
where  it  was  run  by  the  same  power. 
The  farmer  prepared  the  flax  after  the 
fall  work  on  the  farm  was  done. 

The  spinning  and  wool  wheel  were 
found  in  nearly  every  farm  house,  and 
the  flax  and  the  wool  were  prepared  for 
the  weaver  by  the  housewife  and  her 
daughters.  The  weavers  had  their  looms 
either  in  the  house  or  in  a  shop  nearby. 
The  fabric  thus  produced  was  coarse,  but 
strong  and  durable,  and  formed  the 
everyday  clothing  for  the  farmer  and  his 
family.  As  a  rule,  it  was  made  up  by 
the  housewife  and  her  daughters  or  bv 
local  tailors.  The  Sunday  and  holiday 
suit  of  finer  material  was  carefully  pre- 
served and  the  styles  were  not  subject 
to  the  rapid  changes  of  the  present  day. 


.'Hi' 


THE  PENXSYLVAXIA-GERMAN 


The  spinning  wheel,  the  reel,  and  the 
wool  wheel  have  become  things  of  the 
past,  and  they  are  now  found  among  the 
collected  curios  of  a  time  that  has  passed 
away.  They  are  at  times  seen  in  the 
homes  of  refined  and  cultured,  preserved 
as  a  curious  link  of  the  olden  time.  Does 
the  fair  owner,  as  she  turns  the  wheel, 
realize  that  a  gretchen  in  real  life  may 
have  sat  beside  the  same  wheel  and  spun 
to  her  plaintive  song: 

Mein  ruh  ist  hin, 

Mein  herz  ist  schwer, 
Ich  finde  sie  nimmer 

L  nd  nimmer  mehr? 

Have  some  of  these  wheels,  too,  like 
the  talking  cloak  of  Sumner  Chace,  re- 
ceived the  treasured  thoughts  of  those 
who  guided  the  flax  to  the  spindle,  tell- 
ing of  their  joys  and  sorrows,  and  the 
refrain  echoes  of  the  cradle  song  that 
mellowed  the  hum  of  the  wheel  to  the 
little  child  to  whose  face  the  mother 
turned  from  her  toil  ? 

Many  of  these  scenes  are  but  two  gen- 
erations old,  and  there  are  yet  living  wo- 
men who  spun  in  their  youthful  days. 
We  live  in  an  age  of  quick  change; 
every  successive  generation  looks  upon 
the  life  of  the  preceding  one  as  a  matter 
of  history ;  the  present  man  and  woman 
is  separated  from  the  past  and  assumes 
the  new  role  with  astonishing  adaptabili- 
ty. Except  in  cases  of  personal  worth- 
lessness,  poverty  and  want  are  not  found 
in  these  homes,  and  when  by  reason  of 
misfortune  or  sickness  there  is  need,  help 
always  comes  to  them.  Until  within  re- 
cent years,  visiting  the  sick,  whether  the 
case  was  contagious  or  not,  was  a  univer- 
sal custom  and  sympathetic  obligation. 
The  new  rules  and  information  dissemi- 
nated by  the  Health  Department,  have. 
however,  to  a  great  degree,  changed  this 
practice,  and  there  is  now  evinced  a  gen- 
eral desire  to  observe  the  law  as  its  ne- 
cessity is  made  clear  to  them.  When 
death  comes  and  the  last  rites  are  to  be 
performed,  relatives  and  friends  gather 
at  the  house  of  mourning  from  all  sides 
in  numbers  indicating  their  sympathy  and 
respect  for  the  deceased.    In  many,  per- 


haps  most,  instances,  the  traditions  de- 
mand that  the  hospitality  of  the  house 
should  be  exercised  to  its  limit  on  these 
mournful  occasions,  and  it  is  usual  for 
the  relatives  and  friends  to  be  entertain- 
ed not  with  "cold  meats,"  but  the  best 
that  the  house  can  furnish.  Professional 
grave  diggers  are  not  found  in  ail  the 
country  congregations.  Where  there  are 
none,  this  is  generally  done  by  neighbors 
at  the  request  of  the  family,  and  these 
men  also  act  as  pall-bearers. 

The  Pennsylvania  German  farmer, 
with  his  dialect,  will  continue  for  years 
to  come  as  an  important  element  in  the 
State.  But  the  young  generation  will  de- 
mand new  conditions  and  a  more  liberal 
consideration  from  the  State,  particular- 
ly in  the  way  of  education.  They  will 
demand,  also,  as  a  more  liberal  education 
broadens  their  minds  and  expands  the 
mental  powers  of  which  they  are  pos- 
sessed, that  social  position  should  be  ad- 
vanced and  their  economy  in  the  sustain- 
ing of  urban  life  receive  due  recogni- 
tion. 

The  cry  "back  to  the  farms"  has  no 
temptation  to  those  who  have  been 
brought  under  the  glamour  of  urban  life. 
The  young  men  and  women  who  leave 
their  homes  to  better  their  condition  eco- 
nomically, socially  or  otherwise,  go  back 
to  the  country  in  rare  instances.  The 
poor  remuneration  for  the  farmer  in 
nearly  all  the  Eastern  States  for  a  num- 
ber of  years,  the  difficulty  of  obtaining 
competent  help,  both  for  the  farmer  and 
his  wife,  the  spread  of  education,  that 
most  powerful  agent  of  the  time,  and, 
not  least,  the  social  handicap,  has  influ- 
enced the  young  men  and  women  to  de- 
sert their  homes  for  urban  life,  in  which 
their  great  adaptability  in  so  many  ways 
promised  greater  rewards. 

(Reprinted  from  Proceedings  and  Collec- 
tions of  the  Wyoming  Historical  and  Geo- 
logical Society  for  the  year  1910.) 

*The  Pennsylvania  German  farmer  has  long  known 
the  value  of  seed  selection  for  obtaining  results.  The 
methods  were  more  primitive  than  those  now  prac- 
ticed under  scientific  rules  of  the  agricultural  colleges 
of  the  present  time.  Nevertheless,  it  was  and  is  today 
a   part  of  the   farmer's   work   and  progress. 


293 


William  Augustus  Muhlenberg 

A  Great  Pennsylvania  German — Leader  of  Religious  Thought 

and  Educator 


REV.  DR.  WM.  A.  MUHLENBERG 


The  following  "appreciation"  of  the  Rev. 
William  Augustus  Muhlenberg,  the  "Saintly 
Muhlenberg"  as  he  was  sometimes  called  by 
those  who  had  an  intimate  knowledge  of  his 
character,  is  from  the  pen  of  the  Rev."  Wil- 
liam Wilberforce  Newton,  D.D.,  an  Episcopal 
clergyman,  who  wrote  a  short  sketch  of  his 
life  about  twenty  years  ago.  To  many  who 
only  remember  the  gifted  Muhlenberg  as  the 
author  of  the  famous  hymn:  "I  would  not 
live  alway,"  Dr.  Newton's  lines  will  be  a 
most  welcome  picture  of  one  of  our  great- 
est Pennsylvania  Germans,  who  added  un- 
dying lustre  and  distinction  to  a  name  al- 
ready famous  when  he  was  born ;  a  name 
dear  to  every  patriotic  Pennsylvanian — to 
every  Pennsylvanian  who  can  claim  de- 
scent from  the  bold  German  pioneers  who 
took  so  great  a  part  in  the  building  of  our 
grand  old  Commonwealth  and  of  the  na- 
tion.— Editor. 


HE  life  of  the  Rev.  William 
Augustus  Muhlenberg  is 
the  record  of  one  of  the 
marked  leaders  of  Ameri- 
can religious  thought. 

He  had  not  the  brilliancy 
of  Channing,  nor  the  logi- 
cal force  of  Jonathan  Ed- 
wards, but  his  character  blended  most 
harmoniously  with  his  career,  and  he 
possessed  the  three  great  gifts  of  leader- 
ship,— "the  sense  of  vision,"  "the  dis- 
cerning of  spirits",  and  "the  ability  to 
make  a  movement  march". 

He  passed  in  his  time  for  a  prophet 
and  a  dreamer,  but  today  it  is  unmistak- 
ably discerned  that  his  career  furnished 


294 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


the  formative  influence  of  the  past  gen- 
eration, whose  manifested  results  we  dis- 
cover in  the  present  condition  of  Church 
life. 

Muhlenberg  touched  liberalism  with 
one  hand,  and  institutionalism  with  the 
other  hand.  He  founded  the  first  church 
hospital.  He  established  the  free  - 
church  system  by  the  experiment  in  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Communion  in  New 
York  City.  He  developed  the  first  order 
of  Protestant  Deaconesses.  He  anti- 
cipated the  problems  of  socialism  in  his 
efforts  to  establish  St.  Johnland ;  and  he 
lives  again  in  the  present  age,  since  his 
dreams  of  an  inter-ecclesiastical  congress 
has  become  a  realized  fact,  whose 
knockings  at  the  door  of  the  House  of 
Bishops  in  Chicago  have  given  to  Amer- 
ican Christendom  the  Bishops'  Mani- 
festo upon  Christian  Unity. 

The  results  of  this  versatile  and  com- 
prehensive character  are  making  them- 
selves felt  in  the  church  life  of  the  pres- 
ent day  in  a  most  marked  degree.  "Your 
Father  Abraham",  said  our  Lord,  "re- 
joiced to  see  my  day,  and  he  saw  it  and 
was  glad".  The  man  who  makes  an 
epoch  may  not  live  to  see  the  day  of  its 
fruition,  but  others  see  it  and  take  cour- 
age. The  day  of  Muhlenberg  has  come 
to  that  church  whose  loyal  son  he  de- 
lighted to  be  called.*  Parties  and  schools 
of  thought  have  led  the  way  up  to  the 
present  epoch,  but  the  Church  is  larger 
and  wider  than  any  parties  in  it,  and  this 
was  the  one  doctrine  this  man  persis- 
tently preached.  The  men  of  his  day 
said  that  he  was  a  dreamer,  that  he  was 
illogical ;  and  so  this  prophet  lived  and 
died  among  us,  and  we  knew  not  what 
his  words  meant  which  he  spoke  unto  us. 
He  stood  for  an  evangelical  pulpit,  and 
the  divine  commission  to  preach  Christ 
as  the  Saviour  for  men ;  while  at  the 
same  time  the  Lutheranism  in  his  nature 
accepted  the  sacramental  symbolism  of 
Germany,  so  that  he  always  came  to  God 
in  public  worship  in  the  form  of  the  al- 


*He  received  the  rite  of  confirmation  in  the  Protes- 
tant Episcopal  Church  at  the  hands  of  Bishop  White 
of  Philadelphia  on  Easter  day  1813  :  was  ordained 
deacon  September  18,  1817;  advanced  to  the  priest- 
hood in  October,  1820.  and  shortly  afterward  accepted 
a  call  to  the  rectorship  of  St.  James'  Church,  Lan- 
caster, Pa. 


tar  service,  which  typical  human  act 
Bushnell  has  so  profoundly  elaborated  in 
his  greatest  theological  work.  He  stood 
for  a  wide-heartedness  which  was  larger 
than  the  shibboleths  and  formulas  of  any 
school  or  party,  and  he  developed  the 
institutionalism  of  the  Church  as  the 
only  basis  upon  which  any  true  growth 
and  enlargement  could  take  place.  He 
called  himself  an  "Evangelical  Catholic", 
and  at  last  his  day  of  influence  and 
power,  which  has  been  long  in  coming, 
has  dawned. 

To  rightly  describe  the  life  of  such  a 
worker  as  this  is  in  itself  a  task  worthy 
of  one  possessing  more  time  than  it  is 
mine  to  give ;  but  I  have  thought  twice 
before  declining  to  do  this  work,  having 
realized  that,  by  portraying  this  charac- 
ter for  the  generations  to  come,  it  might 
be  that  a  lasting  impulse  would  make  it- 
self felt  through  the  veins  of  the  Church 
of  the  future,  if  this  strong  life  could 
stand  for  the  coming  years  as  the  symbol 
of  a  bold,  aggressive  Christianity,  with- 
out fear  and  without  apology — a  Chris- 
tianity whose  face  is  set  toward  the  hard 
problems  of  the  future  with  a  resolute 
courage  and  a  determined  will.  *  *  *  It 
never  can  be  other  than  helpful  to  study 
such  a  character  and  build  into  structural 
unity  the  gathered  words  and  works  of 
a  great  creative  mind,  whose  influence 
lives  on  as  a  motive  power  long  after  the 
grave  has  closed  over  that  which  is  mor- 
tal. 

There  have  been  many  bishops  and 
doctors  who  have  been  leaders  in  the 
church  as.  preachers,  workers,  thinkers 
and  writers,  but  the  magnetic  finger  of 
the  present  age  points  unerringly  to 
Muhlenberg  as  after  all  the  truest  rep- 
resentative of  that  national  and  historic 
church  which  professes  to  be  both 
Catholic  and  Protestant,  the  strange 
paradox  of  which  is  solved  by  the  sim- 
ple and  beautiful  life  of  this  uncon- 
scious "leader  of  religious  thought." 

MUHLENBERG   AS   AN    EDUCATOR 

"Muhlenberg's  enthusiasm  in  educa- 
tion was  no  superficial  and  visionary 
idolatry  of  a  method,  but  an  intelligent 
devotion  to  an  intelligent  ideal,  and  an 
ideal   of    the   most    noble    and    practical 


WILLIAM   AUGUSTUS   MUHLENBERG 


295 


kind.  In  his  view,  the  end  of  all  edu- 
cation is  the  production  of  the  highest 
type  of  individual  and  corporate  char- 
acter; and  his  ideal  of  education  was  a 
system  of  culture  in  which  all  the  requi- 
site forces  and  factors,  intellectual, 
moral  and  spiritual,  should  be  systematic- 
ally organized  to  the  furtherance  of  this 
one  result.  Without  wide  renown  or  in- 
fluence, he  yet  combined  a  profound 
penetration  and  practical  judgment  with 
the  glad  devotion  and  subduing  gentle- 
ness of  Pestalozzi.  The  distinguishing 
vice  of  educators  has  always  been  an 
overwhelming  confidence  in  the  efficacy 
of  some  theoretical  method  of  instruc- 
tion. The  assumption  has  been  that  the 
perfect  method  would  insure  the  perfect 
school  and  the  perfect  education.  The 
great  Comenius  was  a  conspicious  of- 
fender in  this  regard,  and  even  the  ex- 
cellent treatise  of  Milton  betrays  its 
author's  lack  of  practical  experience  in 
the  teaching  art  by  its  perpetual  lapses 
into  this  besetting  sin ;  while  the  over- 
rated work  of  Rosseau  is  little  more  than 
the  impracticable  dream  of  a  conceited 
enthusiast.  It  is  characteristic  of  Muh- 
lenberg that  he  thought  little  and  wrote 
less  about  methods  of  instruction,  while 
attaching  absolute  importance  to  the  liv- 
ing spirit  of  the  teacher.  Education  was 
not  the  impartation  of  knowledge,  but 
the  communication  of  a  spirit ;  not  the 
training  of  an  intelligence,  but  the  de- 
velopment and  inspiration  of  a  soul ;  not 
the  discipline  of  powers,  but  the  forma- 
tion of  a  character ;  not  familiarity  with 
principles,  but  the  perfection  of  man- 
hood. This  is  a  demand  which  no  method 
can  ever  satisfy — a  task  for  which  no 
method  can  ever  be  adequate.  Had  this 
great  educator's  ideal  of  education  been 
less  exalted  and  noble,  he  doubtless 
might  have  followed  in  the  beaten  path 
of  the  humdrum  school  teacher.  From 
his  own  inner  consciousness  in  this  case 
it  would  have  happened  that  the  perfect 
theory  of  education — method  and  all 
complete — would  have  been  infallibly 
evolved  and  given  to  the  world  with  the 
glib  phraseology  of  the  soul-satisfied 
vender  in  educational  wares.  Another 
"system"  would  have  been  tabulated  in 


the  history  of  pedagogues ;  another  sys- 
tem-maker would  have  claimed  a  niche 
in  the  temple  of  the  literary  and  educa- 
tional bureau.  But  this  was  never  his 
way.  Instead  of  describing  the  moral 
system  of  education,  as  Plato  described 
the  model  republic,  he  set  about  in  the 
most  matter-of-fact  manner  to  evolve 
his  model  school.  Instead  of  expending 
his  powers  in  building  into  symmetry  a 
beautiful  and  elaborate  theory  of  cul- 
ture, he  set  to  work  to  produce  the  re- 
sults of  true  education  in  the  shape  of 
thoroughly  developed  men.  We  have 
seen  how  much  the  experiment  cost. 
From  the  threshhold  of  a  life  of  assured 
success,  and  of  national,  if  not  world- 
wide, fame  in  his  profession,  he  deliber- 
ately consigned  himself  to  years  of  ob- 
scurity and  monotonous  drudgery,  with 
the  grave  prospect  of  very  possible  fail- 
ure as  his  hope  of  reward  in  this  world. 
Yet  this  is  the  only  true  method  in  edu- 
cation. No  science  of  teaching  can  ever 
make  a  school ;  no  theory  of  method  in 
teaching  can  ever  develop  a  character 
and  train  a  soul,  any  more  than  the  clas- 
sification and  analysis  of  the  botanist 
can  construct  a  flower.  Muhlenberg 
knew  that  what  is  wanted  first  and  al- 
ways is  a  teacher.  And  the  true  teacher 
will  find  his  own  method,  which  will  in- 
fallibly be  the  right  one  for  him.  The 
real  teaching  force  resides  in  the  indi- 
viduality of  the  teacher,  which  the  Lord 
has  made  and  not  man,  and  which  is 
worth  more  than  all  the  man-made 
methods  in  the  book.  The  only  stimulat- 
ing force  in  the  realm  of  spirit  is 
spirit ;  the  one  creative  and  inspiring 
agency  in  the  domain  of  charac- 
ter is  character;  just  as  the  indispensa- 
ble condition  prerequisite  to  the  develop- 
ment of  mind  is  the  presence  of  other 
minds.  Thus  the  "method"  of  Muhlen- 
berg, in  so  far  as  he  can  be  said  to  have 
possessed  one,  was  the  personal  method, 
— the  method  of  love,  of  individual  inter- 
est and  personal  contact  as  the  moral  and 
spiritual  force  essential  to  that  rounding 
of  the  manhood  which  is  the  test  of  all 
true  education." 

In  this  respect  there  is  but  one  of  the 
many  who  have  won  renown  in  this  great 


-_'!m; 


T 1 1 K    PIOXXS YLVAX I A-GERMAN 


calling  with  whom  he  may  be  justly 
compared.  It  would  be  difficult  to  lay 
the  finger  on  a  passage  in  biography  at 
once  so  touching  and  so  sublime  as  that 
in  which  the  heroic  Pestalozzi  details 
the  simple  joys  of  his  passionate  self- 
devotion  to  the  desolate  children  of  the 
I  nter-walden,  Switzerland,  whom  he 
gathered  out  of  their  destitution  after 
the  French  invasion  of   1798: 

"I  was  from  morning  till  evening  almost 
alone  among  them.  Everything  which  was 
done  for  their  body  or  soul  proceeded  from 
my  hand.  Every  assistance,  every  help  in 
time  of  need,  every  teaching  which  they  re- 
ceived, came  immediately  from  me.  My 
hand  lay  in  their  hand,  my  eye  rested  on 
their  eye,  my  tears  flowed  with  theirs,  and 
my  laughter  accompanied  theirs.  They 
were  out  of  the  world:  they  were  with  me 
and  I  was  with  them.  Their  soup  was  mine, 
their  drink  was  mine.  Were  they  well  I 
stood  in  their  midst;  were  they  ill  I  slept 
in  the  middle  of  them.  I  was  the  last  who 
went  to  bed  at  night,  the  first  who  rose  in 
the  morning.  Even  in  bed  I  prayed  and 
taught  with  them  until  they  were  asleep. 
They  wished  it  to  be  so. 

Setting  aside  the  adventitious  pathos 
of  the  great  Swiss  teacher's  situation  at 
that  time,  arising  from  the  circum- 
stance that  these  children  had  been  left 
houseless  and  parentless,  to  starve  and 
perish  by  the  accident  of  war,  the  words 
might  be  taken  as  a  fair  and  accurate 
representation  of  Muhlenberg's  affec- 
tionate devotion  to  the  boys  of  his 
school.  He  gave  himself  wholly  to  his 
pupils.  The  yearning  of  his  heart  for 
them  was  as  strong  and  true  and  tender 
as  that  of  a  father  for  his  children.  He 
has  been  called  an  apostle  to  boys ;  and 
it  is  impossible  to  read  the  record  of  his 
relations  with  his  pupils  to  hear  the  nar- 
ratives and  anecdotes  related  by  those  of 
them  still  living,  without  being  reminded 
forcibly  of  those  outpourings  of  tender- 
ness and  expressions  of  attachment  with 
which  St.  Paul  was  wont  to  speak  to  the 
Corinthians  and  the  Philippians.  The 
secret  of  his  power  was  in  the  strong, 
true  love  of  that  Spirit  whose  outgoings 
are  recorded  in  the  words  of  the  sev- 
enteenth chapter  of  St.  John. 

The  joy  of  his  soul  for  his  dear  boys 
was  ever  that  joy  of  the  apostle  of  old 
when  he  wrote :  "I  thank  my  God  that 
in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by  Him 


in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge, 
so  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift."  This 
ulterior  aim  of  developing  character  in 
thepupils  settled  the  type. dominated  the 
administration, and  shaped  the  entire  pol- 
icy of  the  school.  In  the  selection  of  as- 
sociates in  the  work,  the  character,  spirit, 
and  aim  of  the  teacher  were  ever  of 
paramount  importance  to  him.  What- 
ever the  abilities  and  aptitudes  of  the  in- 
dividual as  a  mere  instructor,  if  his  in- 
fluence and  example  were  not  positive 
and  persistent  toward  the  elevation  of  the 
pupils  to  the  plane  of  the  noblest  Chris- 
tian manhood,  he  lacked,  in  Muhlen- 
berg's estimation,  the  essential  qualifi- 
cation of  a  teacher.  He  required  of  his 
assistants,  in  the  sacred  work  to  which 
he  had  consecrated  his  energies,  that 
they  should  be  men  of  like  spirit,  aims, 
and  ideals  with  himself. 

The  formation  of  such  an  educational 
staff  about  him,  was,  of  course,  the  re- 
sult of  a  patient  process  of  intelligent  se- 
lection, and  survival  of  the  fittest,  and  it 
is  no  matter  of  astonishment  that,  to- 
ward the  close  of  this  epoch  of  his  life, 
his  corps  of  assistants  was  very  largely 
composed  of  men  who  had  received  their 
education  and  the  bent  of  their  charac- 
ters from  him.  The  collection  and  train- 
ing of  such  a  body  of  teachers  was 
one  of  the  important  services  of  his  life; 
for  their  influence  and  active  labors  af- 
ter his  retirement  from  the  work  served 
to  perpetuate  and  determine  the  type  of 
church  school  which  he  originated,  whose 
power  and  influence  and  rapidly  advanc- 
ing importance  we  behold  on  every  side 
today.  His  method  of  moral  training 
by  personal  influence,  contact  and  exam- 
ple rendered  it  necessary  that  the  school 
should  be  organized  and  ordered  after 
the  pattern  of  the  Christian  family.  No 
other  type  of  constitution  or  administra- 
tion would  have  afforded  scope  and  op- 
portunity for  that  relation  of  personal 
intimacy  between  the  teacher  and  the 
taught,  which  he  esteemed  above  every 
other  instrumentality  in  the  education  of 
youth.  Acordingly  master,  teachers 
and  pupils  lived  and  slept  under  the  same 
roof,  ate  from  the  same  table,  and  felt 
equally  at  home  in  the  school  family. 


297 


Ancestry  of  Rev.  Dr.  W.  A.  Muhlenberg 


UHLENBERG  could  boast 
descent  from  two  distin- 
guished German  ancestors, 
one  "the  blessed  and  ven- 
erable Heinrich  Melchior 
Muhlenberg,"  the  founder 
of  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
America  (born  in  Eim- 
beck,  Hanover,  Germany,  Sept.  6,  171 1; 
died  in  Trappe,  Montgomery  County, 
Pennsylvania,  Oct.  7,  1787)  ;  the  other 
the  celebrated  Johann  Conrad  Weiser — 
famous  as  an  Indian  interpreter  and 
peace  envoy  (born  at  Afsteadt,  in  Her- 
renberg,  Wurtemberg,  Germany,  1696, 
died  at  Womelsdorf,  July  13,  1760)  one 
of  the  poor  Palatines  who  came  to  New 
York  in  17 10  and  who  were  subsequent- 
ly settled  on  Livingston  Manor,  on  the 
Hudson  river.  Weiser  was  among  those 
who  revolted  against  the  injustice  of 
Governor  Hunter  and  went  to  Scho- 
harie, from  whence  in  1729  he  emigrated 
to  Tulpehocken,  Pennsylvania,  where  he 
soon  became  a  leader  in  the  communi- 
ty*. His  daughter,  Anna  Maria,  became 
the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Heinrich  Melchior 
Muhlenberg,  and  whose  son  was  the  fam- 
ous Major  General  Johann  Peter  Ga- 
briel Muhlenberg  (born  in  Trappe,  Penn- 
sylvania, Oct.  1,  1746;  died  near  Phila- 
delphia, Oct.  n,  1807)  the  Revolutionary 
patriot,  who  while  a  clergyman  of  the 
Lutheran  and  Episcopal  Churches  in 
Woodstock,  Virginia,  accepted  a  Col- 
onel's commission  in  the  Continental 
army  at  the  earnest  solicitation  of  Wash- 
ington, whose  friendship  he  enjoyed.  Af- 
ter he  had  received  his  appointment  he 
took  leave  of  his  congregation  in  a  ser- 
mon in  which,  after  eloquently  depicting 
the  wrongs  America  had  suffered  from 
Great  Britain,  he  exclaimed  :"There  is  a 
time  for  all  things — a  time  to  preach  and 
a  time  to  pray ;  but  there  is  also  a  time 
to  fight,  and  that  time  has  now  come." 
When  pronouncing  the     benediction     he 


*On  the  13th  day  of  November,  1793,  General 
■George  Washington  accompanied  by  General  Joseph 
Hiester  and  other  distinguished  men,  stood  at  his 
grave  and  said :  "This  departed  man  rendered  many 
services  to  his  country,  in  a  difficult  period  and  pos- 
terity  will   not  foryet  him." 


threw  off  his  gown,  displaying  a  full  mili- 
tary uniform.  Proceeding  to  the  door 
of  the  church  he  ordered  the  drums  to 
beat  for  recruits,  and  nearly  three  hun- 
dred of  his  congregation  responded  to 
the  appeal.  He  marched  at  once  with 
bis  men  to  the  relief  of  Charleston,  South 
Carolina,  where  his  "German  Regiment," 
the  8th  Virginia,  quickly  gained  a  fine 
reputation  for  discipline  and  bravery. 

To  a  relative  who  complained  that  he 
had  abandoned  the  church  for  the  army, 
he  said :  "I  am  a  clergyman,  it  is  true, 
but  I  am  a  member  of  society  as  well  as 
the  poorest  layman,  and  my  liberty  is  as 
dear  to  me  as  to  any  man.  Shall  I  then 
sit  still  and  enjoy  myself  at  home  when 
the  best  blood  of  the  continent  is  spill- 
ing? *  *  *  Do  you  think  if  America 
should  be  conquered  I  should  be  safe? 
Far  from  it.  And  would  you  not  sooner 
fight  like  a  man  than  die  like  a  dog?" 

After  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary 
war  he  was  chosen  Vice-President  of 
Pennsylvania,  with  Benjamin  Franklin 
as  President.  He  served  as  Presidential 
Elector  in  1797.  He  was  elected  a  mem- 
ber of  the  1st,  2nd,  3rd  and  4th  Con- 
gresses and  in  1801  was  elected  to  the 
United  States  Senate.  His  statue  has 
been  placed  in  the  Capitol  at  Washing- 
ton. 

Another  son,  Frederick  Augustus 
Conrad  Muhlenberg,  (born  in  Trappe, 
Penna.,  January  t,  1750;  died  at  Lan- 
caster, Penna.,  June  4,  1801)  grand- 
father of  William  Augustus,  was  also  a 
clergyman  of  the  Lutheran  Church  and, 
like  his  brother,  General  Muhlenberg,  a 
patriot  during  the  Revolution.  While 
pastor  of  the  congregation  at  Oley  and 
New  Goshenhoppen  he  was  induced  to 
become  a  candidate  for  Congress,  on  the 
plea  that  the  Germans  should  have  a 
representative  in  that  body.  He  was 
elected  March  2,  1779  and  thus  began  a 
political  career  for  which  he  was  emi- 
nently fitted  and  in  which  he  won  the 
greatest  honor.  He  was  twice  Speaker 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Legislature,  and 
twice    Speaker    of    the    United    States 


298 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


House  of  Representatives  in  the  first  and 
second  Congresses  during  Washington's 
administration. 

In  the  summer  of  1795,  when  the  new- 
horn  nation  of  the  United  States  was 
agitated  to  a  point  of  childish  frenzy 
over  the  Jay  Treaty,  and  when  it  was 
extremely  doubtful  if  the  bills  necessary 
for  the  enforcement  of  its  terms  would 
pass  the  House  of  Representatives, 
(then  in  session  in  Philadelphia)  a 
merchant  of  that  city  is  reported  to  have 
said  to  a  prominent  member  of  that 
body:  "If  you  do  not  give  us  (the 
Federalists)  your  vote,  your  Henry 
shall  not  have  my  Polly."  The  speaker 
in  this  interview  was  Mr.  William 
Sheafe,  a  gentleman  of  German  origin, 
and  "Polly"  was  his  daughter  Mary, 
whose  hand  had  been  asked  in  marriage 
by  Henry  William  Muhlenberg,  eldest 
son  of  Frederick  A.  Muhlenberg, 
speaker  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives.    It  was  discovered  that  the  vote 


so  urgently  demanded  in  the  interests  of 
peace  by  this  representative  of  the  mer- 
cantile .class  was  already  determined  as 
desired.  Polly  was  accordingly  given  to 
Henry,  and  on  the  16th  of  September, 
1796,  became  the  mother  of  William 
Augustus  Muhlenberg. 

Muhlenberg  was  fond  of  telling  this 
little  story  as  showing  how  nearly  he 
might  not  have  been  what  he  was  (so 
high  did  party  feeling  run),  usually  add- 
ing, "But  the  vote  went  the  right  way, 
peace  was  secured,  and  here  I  am." 

The  ancestry  of  Muhlenberg  it  will  be 
seen  was  not  only  of  a  line  of  illustrious 
patriots,  but  also  one  of  purely  German 
stock  for  many  generations,  no  inter- 
marriage with  other  races  having  taken 
place,  though  in  this  latter  respect  he 
cannot  be  said  to  be  a  unique  product  of 
Pennsylvania,  for  many  of  our  promi- 
nent Pennsylvanians  were  and  are  like 
Muhlenberg  of  purely  German  stock. 


Muhlenberg's  Famous  Hymn 


HE  noble  hymn,  T  would  not 
live  alway,'  has  long  been 
a  favorite  with  the  whole 
Christian     Church.  It 

breathes  a  spirit  of  sweet 
comfort,  perfect  trust,  glad 
anticipation.  It  has  been 
sung  by  millions  scattered 
all  over  the  world,  and  will  be  sung 
no  less  hopefuly  by  untold  millions 
yet  unborn.  The  original  first  appeared 
in  the  Episcopal- Recorder,  in  Philadel- 
phia, in  1824,  in  six  verses,  of  eight 
lines  each.  In  1826,  a  committee  of 
the  Episcopal  Church  was  appointed 
to  prepare  a  fuller  collection  of  hymns 
to  be  used  in  the  church  service.  Dr. 
H.  Onderdonk,  of  Brooklyn,  a  member 
of  the  Committee,  abridged  the  poem  to 
a  hymn  of  suitable  length  for  divine  wor- 
ship, and  submitted  it  to  its  author,  the 
Rev.  William  Augustus  Muhlenberg,  for 
revision.  There  were  no  changes  from 
the  sentiment  of  the  original  composi- 
tion.    The    general    Church    Committee 


did  not  meet  until  1829.  The  report  of 
the  sub-committee  was  presented,  and 
each  of  the  hymns  passed  upon  separate- 
ly. When  this  hymn  came  up  one  of  the 
members  said  it  was  very  good  but 
rather  sentimental,  upon  which  it  was 
rejected,  Muhlenberg  who  was  not  sus- 
pected as  its  author,  also  voting  against 
it.  This  he  supposed  was  the  end  of  it, 
for  the  Committee  agreed  upon  their  re- 
port that  night  and  adjourned.  But  the 
next  morning  Dr.  Onderdonk,  who  had 
not  attended  on  the  previous  evening, 
called  on  Muhlenberg  to  inquire  what 
had  been  done.  Upon  being  told  that 
among  the  rejected  hymns  was  the  one 
representing  their  joint  labors,  he  said, 
— "That  will  never  do" ;  and  went  about 
among  the  members  of  the  Committee, 
soliciting  them  to  restore  the  hymn  in 
their  report,  which  accordingly  they  did ; 
so  that  to  him  is  due  the  credit  of  giving 
it  to  the  Church  at  that  time.  Muhlen- 
berg's hymn  beginning,  "Since  o'er  thy 
footstool", — a  lyric  worthy  of    compari- 


MUHLENBERG'S    FAMOUS    HYMN 


299> 


son  with  some  of  the  most  renowned 
productions  in  this  field,  and  written  in 
the  same  year,  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  as  his 
famous  hymn  was  allowed  to  go  un- 
recognized and  is  even  yet  almost  un- 
known. This  fact  is  a  suggestive  com- 
mentary on  the  contemporary  taste  in 
hymnology." 

Muhlenberg  died  in  New  York  City 
April  8,  1877,  at  the  advanced  age  of 
over  eighty  years. 

I  WOULD  NOT  LIVE  ALWAT. 

Version  of  1876. 

By  William  Augustus  Muhlenberg. 
"I  would  not.  live  alway — I  ask  not  to  stay, 
For  nought  but  to  lengthen  the  term  of  the 
way; 
Nay,  fondly  I've  hoped,  when  my  work-days 
were  done, 
Then,   soon  and   undim'd,  would   go  down 
my  life's  sun. 

"But,  if  other  my  lot,  and  I'm  destined  to 

wait 
Thro'  suffering  and  weakness  in     useless 

estate. 
Till  I  gain  my  release,  gracious  Lord,  keep 

me  still, 


Unmurmuring,  resigned  to     thy     Fatherly 
will. 

"Yea,  thus  let  it  be,  so  that  thereby  I  grow 
More   meet  for   His   presence   to   whom    I 
would  go, 
More    patient,    more      loving,      more      quiet 
within, 
Thoroughly  washed  in  the  Fountain     that 
cleanseth  from  sin. 

"So  the  days  of  my  tarrying  on  to  their  end,. 
Bringing   forth   what  they     may,     all      in 
praise   I   would  spend; 
Then,  no  cloud  on  my  faith,  when  called  for 
I'd  leave, 
Calm  in  prayer,  'Lord  Jesus,  my  spirit  re- 
ceive.' 

"But  inside  the  veil — How,  how  is  it  there? 
Dare  we  ask  for  some  sight,  or  some  sound 
to  declare, 
What  the  blessed  are  doing — afar  or  anear? 
Oh!    but  for  a  whisper,  the  darkness     to 
cheer! 

"Yet,  why  aught  of  darkness?     Light,  light 
enough  this, 
The  Paradise  life, — it  can  be  only  bliss; 
And  whatever  its  kind,  or  where'r  its  realm 
lies, 
The  Saviour  its  glory,  the  Sun  of  its  skies." 


Gutenberg's  Services 

Gutenberg  was  the  first  to  cut  type 
from  metal  and  the  first  to  cut  matrices 
in  which  they  were  cast.  This  great 
genius,  to  whom  the  world  is  immeasur- 
ably indebted  for  one  of  the  greatest 
benefits  ever  enjoyed  by  man,  died  in 
1467,  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  he 
had  invented  printing.  He  was  a  man 
of  means,  but  spent  all  he  had  in  experi- 
ment to  further  the  art  of  printing  and 
died  poor  and  unhonored.  It  was  re- 
served for  a  later  century  to  rescue  his 
name  from  the  obscurity  to  which  it 
fell.  It  is  said  that  not  one  of  his  books 
bears  his  imprint,  and  that  others  de- 
rived the  immediate  emoluments  and  for 
a  long  time  the  sole  honor  of  his  in- 
ventions.— Zimmerman. 


Platt-Deutsch  in  the  Pulpit 

There  is  a  mild  agitation  going  on  in 
several  parts  of  North  Germany,  where 
Platt-Deutsch,  the  Low  German  dialect, 
is  spoken  by  everybody,  to  introduce 
Platt-Deutsch  preaching  in  the  church 
services  occasionally.  There  have  al- 
ways been  some  pastors  who  made  use 
of  the  dialect  in  their  Sunday  evening 
meetings  and  there  have  been  some  who 
preached  in  Low  German  in  the  morning 
and  always  had  large  audiences  who 
evidently  enjoyed  the  home-flavored 
sermons.  Whether  Bugenhagen's  Low 
German  Bible  (1533)  is  still  read,  we 
are  not  able  to  say.  Louis  Harms  de- 
lighted in  his  Platt-Deutsch,  but  he  was 
careful  not  to  use  funny  turns  of  speech. 
— Exchange. 


300 


The  First  School  Book  Printed  in  Virginia 


\  the  year  1783  Rev.  Adolph 
Nuessmann,    of     Mecklen- 
burg county,  in  North  Car- 
olina, wrote:  "From  Geor- 
■Sr^~  gia  to  Maryland  there  is  no 

■  rigua  German  printing  office,  and 

in  North  Carolina  even  no 
English  one."  It  is,  there- 
fore, a  matter  of  great  satisfaction  to 
every  <  ierman- Virginian,  that  at  New- 
Market,  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  in 
Virginia,  or  "Neu-Markt,"  as  it  was 
originally  called,  soon  after  the  founda- 
tion of  the  Republic,  a  German  printing 
•office  was  established  by  a  descendant  of 
the  first  German  clergyman  in  Virginia. 
He  built  the  press  with  his  own  hands 
and  undertook  the  publication  of  "Ger- 
man school  books  and  religious  works." 
This  meritorious  man  was  the  Lutheran 
Pastor  Ambrpsius  Hcnkcl,  of  New- 
Market.  In  1806,  his  printing  office  was 
in  the  hands  of  his  son,  Solomon  Hcnkcl, 
and  an  "ABC  Book"  for  use  in  the  Ger- 
man school  at  Now  Market, — and  proba- 
bly the  first  school  book  ever  printed  in 
Virginia, — was  published  with  lines  of 
poetry  and  illustrations  for  each  letter  of' 
the  alphabet,  cut  in  wood  by  Rev.  Henkel 
himself.  A  second  edition  of  this  book 
appeared  in  18 19,  of  which  a  copy  is  in 
possession  of  Charles  T.  Loehr,  of  Rich- 
mond, Va.  The  title  of  the  book  was : 
"The  little  ABC  Book  or  first  lessons  for 
beginners,  with  beautiful  pictures  and 
their  names  arranged  in  alphabet  order, 
to  facilitate  the  spelling  to  children. — Bv 
Ambrosius  Henkel,  New-Market,  Shen- 
andoah county,  Virginia  ;  printed  in  Solo- 
mon Henkel's  printing  office,  1819." — 
The  poetry  to  each  letter  is  written  in  a 
German  dialect  almost  like  "Pennsylva- 
nia Dutch ;"  it  is  not  very  fastidious  in 
•expression,  but  adapted  to  the  perceptive 
faculty  of  children,  as  for  instance: 

A — Der  Adler  fliegt  hoch  in  die  Hon; 

Doch  thut  ihm  Aug  und  Kopf  nicht  wen; 
Ob  er  gleich  stets  die  Sonn  ansieht; 
Er  fahrt  auch  schnell    und    wird    nicht 
mud. 


B — Der  Biber  had   im   Uamm   sein   Haus, 
Bald  is  er  drin;  bald  ist  er  draus; 
Da  wohnt  er  drinn ;  so  wie  er's  baut; 
Oft  Man  ihn  fang't,  niramt  ihm  die  Haut. 

C — Wie    Krumm    und    schief   steht   der   Ca- 
meel 
Er  sieht  wohl  sauer,  bos  und  schel ; 
Doch  sacht  er  nichts  und  bleibt  so  stehn; 
Bis  er  mit  Sack  und  Pack  muss  geh'n. 

D — Die  Drossel  sing't  so  wie  sie  kann, 
Wann  ich  so  sitz  und  hor  sie  an — 
So  denk'  ich  oft  wie  schad  es  sey 
Das  ich  nicht  sing'  mit  Ernst  und  Freu. 

E — Die  Ent,  die  schwimmt,  sie   quackt  und 
schrey't, 
Und  wann  sie  will,  so  fliegt  sie  weit; 
Zur  Zeit  setz't  sie  sich  doch  auch  vest, 
Bis  das  sie  legt  das  Ey  ins  Nest. 

F — Der  Fuchs  der    Schalk    nimmt    sich    in 
acht, 
Wo  er  sein  Weg  und  Gang  hin  macht. 
Er  rich't  die  Supp  wohl  iiberall, 
Doch  tapp't  er  auch  wohl  in  die  Fall'. 

G — Der  Geier  freszt  mit  Ernst  und  Muth, 
Stinkt  wohl  das  Fleisch,  doch  schmeckts 

ihm  gut, 
Er  hackt  mit  Kopf  und  Fuess  hinein. 
Und  freszt  es  weg  bis  auf  das  Bein. 

H — Der  stolze  Hahn  wie  kiihn  er  krah't, 
Wann  er  auf  beiden  Fiissen  steht; 
Er  stratz't  herum  als  wie  ein  Mann 
Doch  ist  er  nur  der  stolze  Hahn. 

I — Der  Igel  hat  ein  rauhe  Haut 
Es  is  kein  Hund  der  sie  verkan't. 
Weil  sie  so  voller  Stacheln  steckt. 
Darum  sie  gar  zu  iibel  schmeckt — 

J— 

K — Die  beste  Milch,  die  giebt  die  Kuh, 
Gieb  nur  den  Kindern  mosch  dazu, 
Und  auch  ein  gross  Stueck  Butterbrod, 
So  stirbt  dir  Keins  an  Hungersnoth. 

L — Die  Lerch'  die  fliegt  hoch  in  die  Luft. 
"Leri,  Lere"  sie  singt  und  ruft; 
Es  sind  in  diesem  unsern  Land 
Doch  solche  Lerchen  nicht  bekannt. 

M — Die  Maus  ist  nur  ein  kleines  Thier, 
Sie  such't  naehrung,  schleich  herfiir 
Doch  gibt  sie   acht,  geht  niemals   wei't, 
Weil  sie  sich  fur  den   Katzen   scheut. 

N — Die  Nachtigall  singt  gar  so  schon, 
Sehr  lieblich  lautet  ihr  gethon, 
Bey  uns  gibts'  keine  Nachtigall, 
Dann  sie  sind  ja  nicht  iiberall. 


THE  FIRST   SCHOOL  BOOK  PUBLISHED  IN  VIRGINIA 


301 


O — Opossum  aber  gibt  es  hier. 

Er  heist  auf  Deutch  das  "Beutelthier." 
Hier  fehl't  der  Raum,  es  thut  sich  nicht, 
Das  ich  dich  mehr  von  ihm  bericht. 

P — Der  Papagey  der  schnattert  viel, 
Doch  hat  es  weder  Hack  noch  Stiel ; 
So  plaudert  mancher  in  den  Wind, 
Wo  er  nur  was  zu  plaudern  find't. 

R — Der  Rabe  riecht  das  Aas  von  fern, 

Er  kommt  und  freszt  das  Luder  gern, — 
Der  Damm  schmeckt  manchem  auch  so 

wohl, 
Das  er  sich  saufet  toll  und  voll. 

S — Der  Schwan  fliegt  durch  Luft  und  Wind, 
Bis  wo  sie  es  am  besten  find't, — 
Bald  in  das  warme,  bald  ins  Kalt, 
Da  hat  sie  ihrem  aufenhalt. 

T — Die  Taube  fliegt  aus  ihren  Haus 
Bald  auf  die  gass  und  Feld  hinaus; 
Sie  Kommt  nach  Haus  mit  was  sie  hat, 
Und  fiitert  ihre  Yungen  satt. 

U — "Uhu!   Huhu!"  die  Eule  schrey't. 

Man  hor't  des  nachts  ihr  schreyen  weit, 
Sie  wiirgt  und  freszt  die  Hiihner  auch, 
Das  ist  der  Eulen  ihr  gebrauch. 

V — Der  Violinist  sitzt  dort  und  geig't, 
Sie  wie  er  sinen  Bogen  streicht, 
So  tanz't  der  narr'sche  Schlankerfuss, 
Weil  er  so  will,  nicht  weil  er  muss. 

W — Der  Wolf  is  ein  gar  reissend  Thier 
Oft  schleicht  er  aus  dem  Wald  herfiir. 
Gar  selten  er  sich  anders  wisst, 
Als  nur  wann  er  das  Schaf  zereist. 

X — Xerxes  der  Kdnig  hat  regiert, 

Mit  grossem  Volk  den  Krieg  gefiihr't, 
Er  ward   dennoch   geschlagen  sehr, 
Trotz  seiner  Macht  und  grossem  Heer. 


Y— 


-Zann  Konig  laut'  als  ob  es  war — 
Ein  grosser  Mann  und  grosser  Herr, 
Doch  ffihr't  er  gar  kin  Regiment, 
Fast     der     Kleinste     Vogel     den     Man 
Kennt. 


The  book  closes  with    some 
and  evening  prayers,  as : 


morning 


MORNING  AND  EVENING  SONGS. 
Morgen  Lied. 

Mein  lieber  Gott.  ich  danke  dir, 

Fur  deiner  Engelwacht, 
De  sie  gehalten  fiber  mir, 

Die  letz't  vergang'ne  Nacht. 


Zu  dieser  frohen  Morgenstund, 
Be't  ich  den   Schopfer  an, 

Ich  prise  inn  mit  Herz  und  Mund 
So  gut  ich  weis  und  Kann. 

Nun  will  ich  in  die  Schule  gehn* 
Und  lernen  wie  ich  soil, 

Wird  mir  der  liebe  Gott  beystehn* 
So  lern  ich  alles  wohl. 

Gott  segne  mich  den  gansen  Tag, 
Lass  mich  gehorsam  seyn — 

Dass  ich  mit  alien  Frommen  mag 
Auch  gehe  zum  Himmel  ein. 


Abend  Lied. 

Nun  dieser  Tag  ist  wieder  hin, 

Die  fins'tre  Nacht  bricht  ein, 
Dass  ich  noch  an  dem  Leben  bin 

Des  soil  ich  dankbar  sein. 

Ich  danke  meinen  lieben  Gott, 

Dass  er  mich  heut  verspart. 
Drum  hat  mich  troffen  Keine  Noth. 

Weil  er  mich  hat  bewarhe't. 

Das  Bose  dass  ich  heut  gethan 

Das  wfird  mir  Gott  verzeih'n 
Ruf  ihn  um  Jesu  willen  an 

Er  woll  mir  gnadig  seyn. 

Nun  will  ich  dann  zu  Bette  gehn 

Und  sage  "Gute  Nacht," 
Hoff*  Morgen  wieder  aufzustehn, 

Doch  wie's  Gott  mit  mir  macht. 

Courtesy  of  C.  T.  Loehr,  Esq.,  Richmond,  Va. 
for  copy  of  entire  series  of  verses. 

— Extracts  from  Schuricht's  "History  of 
the  German  Element  in  Virginia." 

In  speaking  of  the  printing  establish- 
ment at  New-Market,  the  Rev.  G.  D. 
Bernheim,  in  his  "History  of  the  German 
Settlement  and  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
the  Carolinas,"  says :  '"The  Lutheran 
Church  in  America  has  had  its  publica- 
tion boards  and  societies  in  abundance, 
which  doubtless  accomplished  a  good 
work,  but  the  oldest  establishment  of  the 
kind  is  the  one  in  New-Market,  Virginia ; 
which  dates  its  existence  as  far  back  at 
least  as  1810,  for  the  minutes  of  the 
North  Carolina  Synod  were  printed  there 
at  that  time.  It  was  established  by  the 
Henkel  family  and  has  continued  under 
their  management  to  this  day." 

— Extracts  from  Schuricht's  "History  of 
the  German  Element  in  Virginia''. 


302 


Some  Incidents  in  the  History  of  the  Gonder  Family 

By  Rev.  A.  B.  Sherk,  Toronto,  Ontario,  Canada 


T  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary struggglc  those  that 
sided  with  the  British 
cause  came  to  Canada  in 
large  numbers.  On  a  -count 
of  their  loyalty  to  the  em- 
pire they  were  known  as 
United  Empire  Loyalists, 
•or  simply  Loyalists.  Their  descendants 
are  still  known  as  Loyalists.  Many  of 
the  Loyalists  were  of  German  descent, 
specially  those  that  came  from  the  Mo- 
hawk Valley,  New  York,  and  others 
were  Pennsylvania  Germans.  It  was 
the  Loyalist  element  that  forme  i  the 
germ  out  of  which  has  been  evolved  the 
Dominion  of  Canada,  now  stretching 
from  ocean  to  ocean,  and  rapidly  c  ,.  :ng 
to  the  front  as  one  of  the  great  powers 
of  the  Anglo-Saxon  world. 

The  fact  that  many  of  the  Pennsylva- 
nia Germans  were  Loyalists  may  be  a 
surprise  to  some  of  the  readers  of  The 
Pennsylvania-German.  We  know  it  to 
be  a  fact,  and  many  of  their  descend- 
ants are  now  prominent  and  active  citi- 
zens of  the  Dominion.  Letters  and  other 
documents  have  come  into  our  hands, 
that  show  the  strugggles  through  which 
one  of  these  Loyalist  families  went  be- 
fore coming  to  Canada.  This  family  was 
that  of  Michael  Gonder  (German  Gan- 
der). Michael  Gonder  was  a  Lancaster 
county  man.  His  son,  Jacob,  long  after 
Lis  father's  death,  made  application  to 
the  Governor  for  a  grant  of  land  as  a 
Loyalist.  The  application  is  headed  as 
follows :  "To  Sir  Francis  Bond  Head, 
Lieut.  Governor  of  Upper  Canada."  One 
•of  his  pleas  for  favorable  consideration 
was  the  loss  his  father     had     suffered: 

"My  late  father  lost  all  he  had  because 
he  harbored  British  officers  in  his  house. 
The  rebels  burned  his  house  and  all  his 
property  in  it.  Melancholy  to  relate  one 
"human  life  became  a  sacrifice  to  the  devour- 
ing flames,  to  the  personal  knowledge  of 
your  memorialist.  His  father  had  not  a 
coat  left  to  put  on  the  next  morning,  the 
fire  taking  place  in  the  dead  of  the  night. 
He  recollects  seeing  the  neighbors  collect- 
ing the  next  morning  to  assist  in  taking  the 


body  or  remains  of  the  victim  above  men- 
tioned from  the  fiery  ruins  and  buried 
them.  This  is  quite  fresh  in  my  memory, 
although  quite  a  young  lad  at  the  time." 

The  exact  date  of  the  above  incident  is 
not  given,  but  it  was  one  of  the  sad  in- 
cidents of  the  war. 

Michael  Gonder  decided  to  leave  the 
country,  but  his  wife  refused  to  accom- 
pany him.  He  took  two  of  the  children, 
Jacob  and  Margaret ;  the  others  stayed 
with  their  mother  in  Lancaster  county, 
Pennsylvania.  Jacob  gives  the  year  in 
which  they  came  to  Canada.  In  the  ap- 
peal he  says : 

"Your  memorialist  would  further  state  to 
your  Excellency  that  his  late  father  and 
himself  came  into  this  Province  in  the  year 
1789,  and  was  the  means  of  bringing  a 
great  number  of  settlers  to  the  Province." 
"Memorialist  ever  since  resided  in  the 
Niagara  District  on  the  frontier,  where  he 
suffered  many  hardships,  and  was  twice 
made  a  prisoner  of  war,  during  the  late  war 
with  the  United  States." 

Jacob  Gonder  had  two  good  reasons 
for  pressing  his  claim  upon  the  Governor 
and  the  Provincial  Government,  (i)  He 
had  done  faithful  personal  service.  (2) 
His  father,  Michael  Gonder,  had  bought 
a  claim  from  Dr.  Christian  Yogt,  of  Lan- 
caster, Pennsylvania.  Dr.  Vogt  was  a 
Loyalist,  but  was  too  old  and  infirm  to  go 
to  Canada  in  person  and  put  in  his  claim. 
He  sold  the  claim  to  Michael  Gonder  for 
one  hundred,  dollars,  and  gave  him  a 
power  of  attorney.  We  copy  this  paper 
in  full.  It  is  a  carefully  worded  docu- 
ment, is  very  closely  written  and  the  pen- 
manship is  almost  perfect.  The  paper 
gives  us  a  glimpse  of  legal  transactions 
a  century  ago.     It  reads  as  follows : 

"To  all  men  to  whom  these  presents  shall 
come,  greeting.  I  Christian  Vogt  of  the 
Borough  of  Lancaster,  in  the  commonwealth 
of  Pennsylvania,  in  the  United  States  of 
America,  one  of  the  American  Loyalists, 
and  by  reason  thereof  and  my  sufferings 
and  deprivations  in  and  during  the  late 
contest  between  Great  Britain  and  the 
Provinces,  now  States  of  North  America, 
being  entitled  to  certain  grants  of  land, 
privileges,     compensation,     or     emoluments 


SOME  INCIDENTS   IN  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  GONDER  FAMILY 


303 


from  or  under  the  crown  of  Great  Britain, 
in  the  Province  of  Upper  Canada  or  else- 
where within  any  of  the  British  Dominions, 
and  certain  rewards  or  pensions;  but 
hitherto  not  having  received  the  same,  and 
being  advanced  in  years  and  unable  per- 
sonally to  prosecute  such  my  rights  and 
claims.  Now  know  ye,  that  I  the  said 
Christian  Vogt,  Doctor  of  Physic,  in  consid- 
eration of  the  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars, 
lawful  money  of  Pennsylvania  to  me  in  hand 
paid  by  Michael  Gonder,  of  the  Township  of 
Willoughby,  in  the  County  of  Lincoln,  in 
the  Province  of  Upper  Canada,  farmer, 
have,  and  by  these  presents  do  give,  grant, 
bargain,  sell,  alien,  assign,  transfer  and  set 
over  unto  the  said  Michael  Gonder,  all  the 
right,  title,  or  interest,  claim  or  demand  to 
any  or  all  lands,  privileges,  emoluments, 
pensions,  favors  or  grants  whatsoever  in 
the  Province  of  Canada  or  elsewhere  in  the 
British  Dominions,  by  virtue  of  any  statute 
of  Great  Britain,  or  Provincial  Statute,  or 
by  virtue  of  any  Royal  or  governmental 
proclamation  in  Great  Britain  or  Province 
thereof,  giving,  granting  or  confirming  unto 
me  or  my  children  any  benefit  or  right  to 
lands,  pension  or  other  emolument  of  favors 
or  rewards  by  reason  of  my  fidelity  and 
sufferings  aforesaid  as  an  American  Loyal- 
ist, hereby  by  vesting  the  same  fully  and 
completely  in  the  said  Michael  Gonder,  as 
I  or  my  children  by  reason  of  the  premises 
ever  had,  have,  or  might  hereafter  have  or 
derive  therefrom.  To  have  and  to  hold  all 
the  said  premises  of  whatever  nature  so- 
ever, they  may  be  called,  designated,  or 
known,  or  whether  real,  personal  or  equi- 
table, or  consisting  of  favor  only,  to  all  in- 
tents and  purposes  as  I  or  my  children 
might  in  any  wise  be  entitled,  to  him  the 
said  Michael  Gonder,  his  heirs  and  assigns 
to  the  only  proper  use,  benefit  and  behoof 
of  him  the  said  Michael  Gonder  his  heirs 
and  assigns  forever.  Both  all  and  singular 
the  appurtenances,  hereby  assigning,  trans- 
ferring and  setting  over  to  the  said  Michael 
Gonder,  and  intending  so  to  do,  all  my 
loyal  right  or  my  claim  or  demand  what- 
ever as  an  American  Loyalist  as  aforesaid, 
and  I  do  hereby  constitute  and  appoint  the 
said  Michael  Gonder  my  true  and  lawful  at- 
torney irrevocable,  to  claim,  demand,  and 
recover  in  my  name,  but  to  his  own  use  all 
and  every  such  1-ands,  rights  or  claims 
whatever,  in  and  about  the  premises  v/ith 
power  of  substitution,  at  his  own  will  and 
pleasure,  hereby  ratifying  and  confirming 
and  every  his  acts  and  deeds  in  the 
premises.  Witness  my  hand  and  seal  at 
Lancaster  aforesaid  this  fifth  day  of  Feb- 
ruary A.  D.  1807 

CHRISTIAN  VOGT    (Seal) 
Sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of 
LEWIS  LAWMAN 
HENRY  DEHUFF 


There  are  several  testimonials  attached 
to  the  above  power  of  attorney  which 
we  give  below. 

(a)  The  first  is  that  of  a  British  mili- 
tary officer : 

New  York  3rd  June  1783 
I  do  hereby  certify  that  the  Bearer  Chris- 
tian Vogt,  Surgeon,  attended  the  sick  of  His 
Majestys  7th  Regim't  (or  Royal  Fus'rs)  at 
Lancaster  in  Pennsylvania  in  the  year  1776 
(when  prisoners  of  war)  with  the  greatest 
care  and  attention 

NATH  TAYLOR   Qr.  Master 
Royal  Fus'rs 

(c)  The  next  is  that  of  Justice  of 
the  Peace,  Lancaster  County,  Pa. : 

Personally  appeared  before  me  Henry 
Dehuff  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  in 
and  for  the  County  of  Lancaster  aforesaid 
the  within  named  Christian  Vogt  and 
acknowledged  the  within  Power  of  Attorney 
as  and  for  his  act  and  deed  and  desired  the 
same  as  such  might  be  recorded.  As  wit- 
ness my  hand  and  seal  the  fifth  day  of 
February  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
thousand  eight  hundred  and  seven 

HENRY   DEHUFF. 

(c)  The  third  is  the  State  testimo- 
nial : 

In  the  name  and  by  the  authority  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania, 
THOMAS  McKEAN 
of  the  said  Commonwealth, 

To  all  to  whom  these  Presents  shall 
come,  sends  Greetings. 

Know  ye,  that  Henry  Dehuff  Esq.  whose 
name  is  subscribed  to  the  instrument  of 
writing  hereunto  annexed  was  at  the  time 
of  subscribing  the  same,  and  now  is,  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  in  and  for  the  County 
of  Lancaster in  the  said  Common- 
wealth duly  appointed  and  commissioned. 
And  full  Faith  and  Credit  is  and  ought  to 
be  given  to  him  accordingly. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  the  Great  Seal 
of  the  State  at  Lancaster  this  fifth  day  of 
February  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one 
Thousand  eight  hundred  and  seven  and  of 
the  Commonwealth  the  thirty  first. 
By  the  Governor, 

JAMES   TRIMBLE 
Deputy  Sectry. 

The  form  of  the  above  is  printed,  the 
left, half  is  blank,  and  at  the  left  corner 
at  the  top  of  this  blank  is  the  Governor's 
Seal  and  Signature.  The  name  is  writ- 
ten in  plain  and  legible  style.  Probably 
not  another  copy  like  this  could  be  found 
in  all  Canada. 

We  will  give  some  further  incidents  in 
the  history  of  the  Gonder  Family.  Mich- 


;k»1 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ael  Gonder  died  in  1813,  at  the  home  of 
his  daughter,  Margaret,  who  was  mar- 
ried to  David  Price.  His  body  rests  on 
the  banks  of  the  W'elland  River,  within 
12  miles  of  Niagara  Falls.  His  son, 
Jacob,  succeeded  to  the  homestead  on 
the  Niagara  River,  eight  miles  from  the 
Falls.  Jacob  was  a  public-spirited  man, 
was  active  in  militia,  municipal,  educa- 
tional and  church  affairs.  He  lived  on 
the  homestead  fifty  years,  died  on  it  at 
the  age  of  71  (in  1846),  and  is  buried  in 
the  Family  Cemetery  on  the  place.  He 
had  a  numerous  family.  His  eldest  son, 
Michael  Dunn  Gonder,  got  the  old  home. 
He  was  born  here,  lived  here  82  years, 
and  is  also  buried  in  the  Family  Ceme- 
tery. The  Homestead  has  been  in  the 
family  over  one  hundred  years. 

The  most  cordial  relations  always  ex- 
isted between  the  Pennsylvania  and 
Canadian  members  of  the  Gonder  fam- 
ily. They  frequently  corresponded  with 
each  other,  visited  back  and  forth,  and 
were  much  attached  to  each  other.  We 
have  already  stated  that  Michael  Gon- 
der's  wife  refused  to  migrate  with  him 
to  Canada  in  1789.  She  made  her  home 
with  her  son,  Joseph,  at  Strasburg,  Lan- 
caster County,  Pa.,  where  she  died  in 
1828.  A  letter  from  Joseph  to  his  broth- 
er, Jacob,  in  Canada,  gives  a  detailed  ac- 
count of  their  mother's  sickness  and 
death.  This  letter  shows  him  to  have 
been  a  very  devoted  son.  There  was  also 
a  brother,  John,  at  Millersburg,  Penn- 
sylvania. There  is  a  letter  of  his  written 
to  Jacob  in  1835,  in  the  hands  of  the 
Canadian  Gonders.  A  brother,  Jehu,  is 
named  in  some  of  the  letters,  but  there 
is  no  letter  from  him.     Joseph  speaks  of 


Sister  Elizabeth  in  a  letter  to  Jacob  in 
1 83 1.  She  was  the  only  girl  in  Pennsyl- 
vania and  lived  at  Strasburg.  This 
place  has  always  been  regarded  as  the 
home  of  the  early  Gonders. 

Joseph  Gonder,  Jr.,  son  of  Joseph,  of 
Strasburg,  came  to  Canada  during  the 
second  quarter  of  the  last  century.  He 
was  a  contractor,  and  built  "Locks"  on 
the  Welland  canal.  Joseph  spent  some 
years  in  Canada  doing  contract  work.  He 
also  introduced  Samuel  Zimmerman,  an- 
other Pennsylvanian,  to  the  Canadian 
public.  Zimmerman  soon  gained  promi- 
nence as  a  promoter  of  public  enter- 
prises, projected  a  railway  across  Cana- 
da, but  before  his  project  could  be  exe- 
cuted was  killed  near  the  city  of  Hamil- 
ton, March  12,  1857,  by  the  collapse  of 
the  railway  bridge  across  the  Desjardine 
Canal.  He  was  the  founder  of  a  bank 
called  the  "Zimmerman  Bank".  The 
stockholders  dissolved  the  bank  soon  af- 
ter the  founder's  death,  and  the  bills 
were  redeemed  at  par.  Joseph  Gonder 
was  very  successful  as  a  contractor  and 
bought  a  beautiful  home  near  Philadel- 
phia, but  died  while  still  a  comparative- 
ly young  man. 

There  are  still  a  number  of  the  de- 
scendants of  Michael  Gonder  in  Canada. 
Two  of  his  great  grandsons  live  at  Ni- 
agara Falls.  They  belong  to  the  sturdy 
and  intelligent  yeomanry  of  the  country. 
Strasburg,  the  original  home  of  the 
Gonders  has  also  retained  some  of  the 
descendants.  Ben.  B.  Gonder,  a  great- 
grandson  of  Michael  Gonder,  has  an  ele- 
gant home  at  Strasburg,  where  he  lives 
to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  successful  busi- 
ness career. 


Holding  the  Penna.-Germans  Up  to 

Ridicule 

I  would  call  your  attention  to  a  little  item, 
rut  from  the  March  number  of  the  Penna.- 
German,  to  which  I  wish  to  file  an  excep- 
tion (Dr.  Grumbine's  Note  p.191) ;  it  is  an 
old,  old  "chestnut,"  which  has  been  going 
the  rounds  for  fifty  years;  it  is  an  insult  to 
the  Pennsylvania  German  people;  a  slur,  to 
make  them  a  laughing  stock  for  other  peo- 
ple, and  is  an  expression  of  a  kind  to  make 
our  young  people  ashamed,  and  a  good  rea- 
son to  deny  their  German  origin ;  I  can  not 


endure  these  slurs;  they  always  make  me 
angry  when  I  read  or  hear  them;  it  is  poor 
judgment  in  one  of  our  own  people  to  hold 
the  Germans  up  to  ridicule;  don't  E.  Grum- 
bine  or,  take  his  own  way  of  translation,  E. 
Crookedleg,  know  this?  Don't  all  learners' 
of  strange  languages  make  mistakes  which 
are  "almost  as  good,"  as  he  says. 

This  is  not  the  first  time  the  Pennsylvania 
German  people  were  held  up  to  ridicule  in 
the  "Pennsylvania  German,"  and  we  hope 
it  may  not  be  tolerated  again.  There  are 
many  of  us  who  "wont  stand  for  it." — A 
Subscriber. 


305 


Anglicized  and  Corrupted  German  Names  in  Virginia 


Adler — Eagle, 

*Armsteadt — Armistead  and  Armsteed, 

Baer — Bear, 

Bauer — Bower, 

Baumans — Bowman  and  Baughman, 

Becker — Baker, 

Beier — Byer  and  Byers, 

Berger — Barger, 

Betz — Bates, 

Bieler — Beeler, 

Blnme — Bloom, 

Blumenberg — Bloomberg, 

Boscher — Bosher, 

Brauer — Brewer, 

Braun — Brown, 

Breitkopf — Broadhead, 

Brockhauss — Brookhouse, 

Buehring — Bouhring, 

Buerger — Burger, 

Busch — Bush, 

Christmann — Chrisman, 

Clemenz — Clements  and  Clemons, 

Engel — Angle  and  Angel, 

Erhardt — Airheard  and  Earhart, 

Fischbacli — Fishbach, 

Fischer — Fisher, 

Flemming — Fleming, 

Foerster — Foster, 

Frei  or  Fry — Fry, 

Freimann — Freeman, 

Freund — Friend, 

Froebel — Fravel, 

Frohmann — Froman, 

Fuchs — Fox, 

Fuhrmann — Furman, 

Fuerst — Furst, 

Gaertner — Gardner, 

Gerber — Garber  and  Tanner, 

Gerth — Garth, 

Goetz — Gates  and  Yates, 

Gbldschmidt — Goldsmith, 

Gottlieb — Cudlipp, 

Gruen — Green, 

Gruenebaum — Greentree, 

Gute  or  Gude — Goode, 

Gutman — Goodman, 

Flafer — Haver, 


*The  mother  of  President  John  Tyler  was  Mary,  a 
daughter  of  Rohert  Armistead  whose  grandfather  emi- 
grated from  Hesse  Darmstadt,  Germany,  eventually 
settling  at  New  Market.  Va.  President  Tyler  was  also 
of  Huguenot  ancestry    through  the  Contees. — J.  B.  L. 


Harbach — Harbaugh, 

Hardwich — Hardwicke, 

Hartenstein — Hartenstine, 

Haussmann — Houseman, 

Heid— Hite, 

Heilmann — Hileman, 

Heiner — Hiner, 

Heinz — Hines, 

Heiss — Hayes, 

Hermann — Harman, 

Herr — Harr, 

Herzog — Duke, 

Huth— Hood, 

Jaeger — Yager,  Yeager  and  Hunter, 

Jehle — Yahley, 

John — Jone  and  Jones, 

Jung— Young, 

Kaiser — Keyser, 

Keil — Kyle, 

Kirchman — Churchman, 

Kirchwall — Kercheval, 

Klein — Cline,  Kline,  and  Little  or  Small, 

Kloess  and  Kloss — Glaize, 

Koch — Cook, 

Koenig — King, 

Koinath  or  Kunath  —  Koiner,  Coyner, 
Koyner,  Coiner,  Kiner,  Cuyner  and 
Cyner. 

Kohl — Cole, 

Kohlmann — Coleman, 

Koppel — Copple, 

Kraemer — Creamer  and  Kremer, 

Krause — Krouse  and  Krouse, 

Kreutzer — Crozer, 

Kreuger — Crigger  and  Kreger, 

Kuhn — Coon, 

Kuntz — Coons,  Kountz  or  Coontzy 

Kuester — Custer, 

Kurz — Short, 

Lange  and  Lang — Long, 

Laube — Loube, 

Lauter — Lowther, 

Lehmann — Layman, 

Leibrock — Lybrock, 

Lentz — Lantz, 

Lieber — Liewer, 

Loewe — Lyon  and  Lyons, 

Loewenstein — Lovenstein  and  Livings- 
ton, 

Lorenz — Lawrence, 

Ludwig — Lewis, 


306 


THE   PEXXSYLVAX I A-(  1  HUMAN 


Marschall— Marshall, 
Matheus  and  Matthes-  -Mathew,  .Matt- 
hews and  Mathues, 

Mejo      Mayo, 

Mertz — Martz, 

Michel— Mitchel, 

M<  »ritz   Mi  >rris, 

Neubert — Nighbart, 

Neukirch — Newkirk, 

Neumann — Xewman, 

Oehrle — Early, 

Puttmann — Putman, 

Reimann — Rayman, 

Reiner — Riner, 

Reiss — Rice, 

Ried — Reed, 

Riese — Rees  and  Reese, 

Roenier — Romer, 

Rothmann — Redman  and  Rodman, 

Sauer — Sower, 

Schaefer — Shafer,    Shepperd,    Sheppard, 

Scharf — Sharp, 

Schenk — Shank, 

Scheuner — Shewner, 

Schiener — Schuoner, 

Schmal — Small, 

Schmidt — Smith, 

Schmncker — Smucker, 

Schneider — Snyder  and  Taylor, 

Schoeplein — Chapline, 

Schreiber — Shriver, 

Schuermann — Shurman  and  Sherman, 

Schiiessler — Chisler, 

Schuetz — Sheetz, 

Schumacher — Shoemaker, 

Schumann — Shuman  and  Choohman, 

Schwarz — Sewards  and  Black, 


Schweinfurt — Swineford, 

Schweitzer-    Switzer, 

Seiler — Siler, 

Siegel — Siegle,  Seagles,  Sycle  and  Side, 

Sniedt — Sneed  and  Snead, 

Spielmann — Spilman, 

Stahl— Steel, 

Stau  fer — Stover, 

Stein — Stone, 

Steinbach — Stainback, 

Steiner — Stiner  and  Stoner, 

Steinmetz — Stinemetz, 

Stephan — Stephens  and  Stevens, 

Storch — Stork, 

Tempel — Temple, 

Thalheimer — Thalhimer, 

Traut — Trout, 

Uhl— Ewel, 

Yierlaender — Yerlander, 

\Togel — Yogle  and  Fogel, 

W'aechter — Wachter, 

Wagner — Wagener,Waggener  and  \\  ag- 
goner, 

Wassermann — Waterman, 

Weber — Weaver, 

Weimar — Wymar, 

Weise — Wise  and  White, 

Werner — Warner, 

Wieden — Weedon, 

Wier — Wyer, 

Wieland — Wyland, 

Wilhelm — Williams, 

Zimmerman — Simmerman  and  Carpen- 
ter. 

Compiled  by  the  late  Hermann  Schu- 
richt,  of  Cobham,  Virginia. 


Dr.  Doddridge's  Tribute  to  the  Penna.  Germans 


The  following  tribute  to  the  piety, 
liberality  and  musical  culture  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans  in  early  days, 
from  the  celebrated  Protestant  Episcopal 
clergyman,  the  Rev.  Joseph  Doddridge, 
D.D.,  ought  to  be  of  interest  to  the 
readers  of  The  Pennsylvania-German. 

Dr.  Doddridge  was  born  Oct.  14,  1789, 
in  Bedford  County,  Pennsylvania,  and 
was  a  kinsman  of  that  other  celebrated 
Divine  and  hymn  writer,  the  Rev.  Philip 
Doddridge,   D.D.,    of    England,     whose 


mother  was  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  John 
Bauman,  a  Lutheran  clergyman  of 
Prague,  Bohemia,  who  was  compelled  to 
flee  to  England  in  consequence  of  the 
religious  persecution  which  occurred  on 
the  expulsion  of  Frederick,  the  Elector 
Palatine. 

Dr.  Doddridge,  though  a  member  of 
an  old  Episcopalian  family,  in  the  begin- 
ning of  his  career,  was  a  traveling 
preacher  in  the  Wesleyan  connection  or 
the     Methodist     Society.       During     his 


DR.   DODDRIDGE'S  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  PENNA.  GERMANS 


307 


travels  in  Virginia  he  met  the  Rev. 
Francis  Asbury,  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
America  and  at  his  request  "he  studied 
the  German  language  with  a  view  of 
preaching  in  the  German  settlements. 
His  knowledge  of  the  German  language, 
which  was  thorough,  he  found  very  use- 
ful to  him  in  after  life." 

Subsequently  he  entered  Jefferson 
Academy  at  Cannonsburg,  Pa.,  now 
Washington  and  Jefferson  College  at 
Washington,  Pa.,  and  while  there 
determined  to  enter  the  ministry  of  the 
Episcopal  Church,  to  which  his  ances- 
tors had  for  many  generations  belonged. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  by  the 
Right  Rev.  Bishop  White  of  Philadel- 
phia, in  March,  1800. 

For  many  years  he  occupied,  as  his 
daughter  and  biographer  Narcissa  puts 
it :  "the  cheerless  position  of  an  ad- 
vanced guard  in  her  (Episcopal)  minis- 
try" preaching  in  Virginia,  Pennsylvania 
and  Ohio  to  the  pioneer  families  of 
Episcopalian  antecedents.  During  these 
ministrations  he  became    intimately    ac- 


quainted with  many  of  the  German 
settlers  and  their  congregations  and  gave 
his  impressions  of  them  in  his  valuable 
book  entitled:  "Notes  on  the  Settlement 
and  Indian  Wars  of  the  Western  parts 
of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  from  1763 
to  1783  inclusive"  published  in  1824. 

On  page  209  of  the  2nd  Edition,  1876, 
of  this  invaluable  work  he  says :  "The 
German  Lutheran  and  Reformed 
Churches  in  our  Country,  as  far  as  I 
know  them,  are  doing  well.  The  number 
of  the  Lutheran  Congregations  is  said  to 
be  at  least  one  hundred,  that  of  the  Re- 
formed, it  is  presumed,  is  about  the 
same  number.  It  is  remarkable  that 
throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the 
United  States  the  Germans,  in  propor- 
tion to  their  wealth,  have  the  best 
churches,  organs  and  graveyards. 

It  is  a  fortunate  circumstance  that 
those  of  our  citizens  who  labor  under 
the  disadvantage  of  speaking  a  foreign 
language  are  blessed  with  a  ministry  so 
evangelical  as  that  of  these  very  numer- 
ous and  respectable  communities." 

T.  B.  L. 


The  Loreley 

Germany  is  rich  in  folk-songs,  and 
the  words  and  airs  of  several  of  them 
are  peculiarly  beautiful ;  but  the  Loreley 
is  the  people's  favorite.  I  could  not  en- 
dure it  at  first,  but  by  and  by  it  began  to 
take  hold  of  me,  and  now  there  is  no 
tune  that  I  like  so  well.  It  is  not  proba- 
ble that  it  is  much  known  in  America, 
else  I  should  have  heard  it  before.  Lore 
was  a  water-nymph,  who  used  to  sit  on 
a  high  rock  called  Ley  or  Lei.  in  the 
Rhine,  and  lure  boatmen  to  destruction 
in  a  furious  rapid  which  marred  the 
channel  at  that  spot.  She  so  bewitched 
them  with  her  plaintive  songs  and  her 
wonderful  beauty,  that  they  forget  every- 
thing else  to  gaze  up  to  her,  and  so  they 
presently  drifted  among  the  broken 
reefs  and  were  lost.  This  song,  by  Hein- 
rich  Heine,  has  been  a  favorite  in  Ger- 
many for  many  years. 

MARK  TWAIN. 


The  Loreley 

Words  by   Heine.  Music  by  Silcher. 

Oh,  tell  me  what  it  meaneth, 
This  gloom  and  tearful  eye! 
'Tis  memory  that  retaineth 
The  tale  of  years  gone  by, 
The  fading  light  grows  dimmer, 
The  Rhine  doth  calmly  flow! 
The  lofty  hill  tops  glimmer 
Red  with  the  sunset  glow. 

Above,  the  maiden  sitteth, 
A  wondrous   form   and  fair; 
With  jewels  bright  she  plaiteth 
Her   shining   golden   hair; 
With  comb  of  gold  prepares  it. 
The  task  with  song  beguiled; 
A  fitful  burden  bears  it — 
That  melody  so  wild. 

A  boatman  on  the  river 

Lists  to  the  song,  spellbound; 

Or!   what  shall  him  deliver 

From  danger  threat'ning  round? 

The  waters  deep  have  caught  them. 

Both  boat  and  boatman  brave; 

'Tis  Loreley's  song  hath  brought  them. 

Beneath  the  foaming  wave. 


;ns 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


On  Der  Luinpsi  Party 

(By  A.  .C.  W.) 
NO.  6 

"Ei,  g'wiss!  yuscht  recht  g'drunka 

Won's  net  raicht  don  yuscht  g'wunka, 

Ich  bin  heit  am  wei  aus  schenka, 

Muss  den  schtawb  doch  nunner  schwenka, 

Muss  sei  leit  doch  biss"l  treata, 

S'waer  net  sheh  so  drucka  meeta; 

Geh  m'r  week  mit  temp'rance  'norra', 

Sella  leit  fehlt  noch'n  schporra, 

Tzweh  ferleicht, — was?  nix  fersucha! 

Gott  deht  sellie  all  ferflucha — 

Seid  net  bang  fer  awtz'poka, 

Drinkt  g'miethlich,  lusst's  eich  schmocka,- 

Yah,  ich  hab  doh  yetz  g'lehsa 

Fum'a  porra  un  sei'm  wehsa: 

'Deht  der  Heiland's  Nachtmohl  gevva, 

Brot  un  wei — g'yaehter,  evva, 

Deht'r's  Nachtmohl   sure  net  nemma' — 

Yah,  so'n  porra!      Sut  sich  schenima, 

Kummt  so  ehner  in  d'  himmel 

Noh   look  out,  er  reit  d'  schimmel — 

Well,  wie  gleicht'r  don  mei  kucha? 

Kennt  der  Marty's  yuscht  fersucha! 

Was!   so'n  schtick")  dorrich  brecha! 

S'is  net  wert  de  fun  tz'  schprecha! 

Helft  eich  now,  seid  net  ferschrocka, 

S'nemmt  a-weil  fer  heem  tz'  schtocka; 

Kummt  net  alia  dawg  so  tzomma 

Os  m'r  raus  schlippt  aus  d'klomma, 

Waer's  net  fer  die  alta  lumpa 

Kaemt  m'r  net  fum  ehsel-schtumpa." 

"Yah,  g'wiss,"  sawgt  noh  die  Lessa, 

Dert  am  offa  ivver'm  essa, 

"Wer  wut  noch  fum  foitgeh  brolla; 

Waer  die  welt  am  tzomma  folia 

Graicht  m'r  nix  d'fun  tz'hehra, 

Mus  mit  hend  un  fiesz  sich  wehra 

Os  m'r'u  chance  grickt  obtz'kumnra, 

S'is  aw  fertich,  wart'n  minima, 

Hob'm  Joe  g'sawt  geschter  morya 

S'waer  yuscht  dumhait,  all  die  sorga, 

Breicht   net   immer  kinner  hieta, 

Gebt's  aw  schiffbruch  mit'm  frieda, 

Now  waer's  fertich  mit'm  tzerra — 

Deht  yoh  bol  gons  narrisch  werra." 

Paar  hen  biss'l  drivver  g'schmuns'lt, 

Dehl  hen  aw  die  nahs  g'runs'lt. 

Der  Pihwie 

Henry  Harbaugh 

Pihwie.  Pihwie,  Pihwittitie! 

Ei,  Pihwie,  bischt  zerick? 
Nau  hock  dich  uf  der  Poschte  hi' 

Un  sing  dei'  Morgeschtick. 


"Het'r  now  don  all  g'drunka?" 

Sawgt  die  Boll  un  hut  g'wunka, 

"S'is  doch  kens  ferhoppast  gouge 

Wie  die  hink'l   uff  d'schtonga 

Wuh  tzu  faul  sin  obtz'fliega 

Won  sie  ovets  welshkorn  kriega? 

Guck  a-mohl!      S'fongt  au  tz'  schneha, 

Hob  g'glawbt  es  deht  sich  dreha 

Noch  for'm  ovet.     S'gebt  so'n  wetter 

Dch  koscht's  widder  'Lebensretter', 

Wie's  als  hehst  bei'm  'Glucka  Danny" 

Won'r  schtoppt  bei'm  Rotha  Henni." 

"Yah,  ich  denk,"  sawgt  noh  die  Billa, 

S'fehlt'm  net  am  guta  willa, 

S'geht'm  grawd  wie'm  Juni  Freyer 

Dert  in's  Johnnie's  alta  schier; 

Is  mohl  heem  fun's  Baldy  Schnutza 

Mit'ra  load  fun   'waicha  grutza' 

Kummt  net  weiter,  legt  sich  onna, 

Grawd  wie'n  gaul  in  g'scherr  un  lonna, 

Gaul  un  fuhrman  wara  schtreitich, 

Alles  dreht  sich  wink'lseitich, 

Legt  sich  noh  in's  dreschdenn  onna. 

Hut  sei  bisniss,  waescht,  fuschtonna, 

Schloft  ehns  ob,  noh  wert'r  wacker. 

Schpierts  im  leib,  so'n  doht  g'tzwacker, 

Geht  uff  ehmol  Rip-van-Wink'l, 

Schier  os  won'nr  dutzend  hink'l 

Moryets  fun  der  schtong  obfliega, 

Duht'n  schier  gons  tzomma  biega; 

Wie  der  schtorm  noh  biss'l  ivver, 

Guckt'r's  aw  un  sawgt  so  drivver 

Mit'ma  g'sicht  gons  ehklich  bitter: 

"Mommy!   domt-sei,  sauf  doch  widder." 

"Yah",  hut  ehns   g'mehnt.  "S'is  evva 

Hart  dehl  menscha  licht  tz'  gevva; 

Walla  nix  fun  bess'ring  wissa, 

Alles  wert  in's  dumploch  g'schmissa, 

Macha  fert  so,  grawd  wie  immer, 

Mehnt.  wahrhrftich   s'gengt  ols   schlimmer 

Wer  don  will  den  lusst  m'r  minima, 

Was  wit  macha  mit  so  gumma? 

Week  mit  saufa,  week  mit  siffer. 

Week  mit  all  so  ung'tziffer, 

S'is  ehns  fun  d'graeschta  laschter 

Won's  moh^  henkt  wie'n  mickablaschter; 

Week  mit  so  ferdollt  g'tzivv'l, 

Week  mit  alia  wisky-kivv'l! 

Yah,  ferschtannich  drinka,  essa, 

Is  noch  lang  net  g'soffa,  g'fressa." 


The  Phoebe  Bird 

(Translated  by   Hon.   B.   F.  Meyers,  Harris- 
burg,  Pa.) 
Peweet!    Peweet!    Pewittittee! 

Why,  Peweet,  art  thou  here? 
Now  perch  on  yonder  post  and  sing 
Thy  matin  soft  and  clear. 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 


309 


Hoscht  lang  verweilt  im  Summerland, 
Bischt  seit  Oktower  fort; 
Bischt  drunne  ordlich  gut  bekannt? 
Wie  geht's  de  vegel  dort? 

'S  is  schee'dort  uf  de  Orenschbeem; 
Gell,  dort  gebt's  gar  kee'  Schnee? 
Doch  flehlscht  du  als  recht  krank  for  heem 
Wann's  Zeit  is  for  ze  geh'! 

Bischt  doch  uns  all  recht  willkumm  do; 

Denk,  du  bischt  net  zu  frieh, 
Der  Morge  gukt  emol  net  so — 

Gell  net,  du  klee'  Pihwie? 

Pihwie!   wo  bauscht  du  des  Johr  hi'? 

Kannscht  wehle,  wo  du  witt; 
"Witt  du  am  Haus  'n  Platzeli? 

Ich  dheel  d'rs  willig  mit. 


Ich  geb  d'r  neier  Dreck  for  nix, 
Geilshoor  un  Flax  un  Helm; 

Nemmscht's     enninau! —  Ich      kenn 
Trick, 
Du  schmarter  kleener  Schelm! 


dei 


Dess  is  juscht  G'schpass,  mei  Pihwiefreind, 
Ich  rechel  dich  kee'  Dieb! 
Hettscht  mit  mei'm  Gold  dei  Nescht  geleint, 
Du  warscht  mir  juscht  so  lieb. 

'N  Fruchtjohr  ohne  dich,  Pihwie, 

War  wie  'n  leeri  Welt! 
Dei  Dienscht,  mei  liewes  Vegeli, 

Bezahlt  m'r  net  mit  Geld! 

Pihwie,  wie'n  milde  Luft  du  bringscht! 
Die   Friehjohrssunn,   wie   schee'! 
'S  gebt  nau,  weil  du  'mol  Morgets  singscht, 
Kee'  winterdage  wah'. 

Pihwie,  Pihwie,  Pihwittitie! 

Bin  froh,  du  bischt  zerick; 
Nau  hock  dich  uf  dr  Poschte  hi' 

Un  sing  dei'  Morgeschtick! 


Long  was  thy  stay  in  Summer-land, 

October  saw  thy  flight; 
Art  thou  well  acquainted  there?  How  fare 

Birds  in  that  land  of  light?  ? 

How  fine  there  'mon?  the  orange  trees, 
Where  comes  no  chilling  frost! 

But  still  the  bird-heart  yearns  for  home 
When  Spring's  soft  breezes  blow. 

Thou  art  quite  welcome,  little  bird! 

O  songster,  blithe  and  sweet! 
Hast  come  too  early?     Well,  the  morn 
Betokens  fair,  Peweet! 

Where  wilt  thou  build  thy  nest  this  year? 

Thou  may'st  where'er  thou  wilt; 
If  'neath  the  eaves  thou  make  thy  choice, 

Why,  there  it  shall  be  built. 

Fresh  earth  I  give  thee  without  price, 

Flax,  horsehair,  tiny  sticks; 
Thou  takest  if  I  will  or  no, 

Such  are  my  birdling's  tricks. 

This  but  in  sport,  my  little  friend; 

No  thief  I  reckon  thee; 
If  with  my  gold  thou  line  thy  nest 

Thou  art  as  dear  to  me. 

Without  thee,  blithesome  bird,  the  year 

An  empty  void  would  seem ; 
Gold  cannot  buy  such  song  as  thine, 

Such  notes  as  thine  redeem. 

Peweet!     Thou  bringest  mildest  airs, 

The  sunlight  of  the  Spring; 
Thy  song  dispels  the  Winter's  gloom, 

And  warmth  is  in  thy  wing. 

Peweet!   Peweet!    Pewittitee! 

I'm  glad  that  thou  art  here; 
Now  perch  on  yonder  post  and  sing 

Thy  matin  sweet  and  clear. 


Verlorene  Lieb. 

{Andrew     Lang's     "Lost     Love" 
Pennsylvania  German.) 

By  C.  C.  Ziegler. 


done     into 


Wer  gwinnt  sei  Lieb  verliert  sie, 
Un  wer  verliert  gwinnt  doch; 

Ihm  geischtlich  exischtirt  sie, 
Ihm  sichtbar  immer  noch; 

In  seinre  Seel  regiert  sie 

Wie  'n  Schtarn  am  Himmel  hoch. 

Far  den  is  sie  verlore 

Daer  sehnt  wie,  Daag  far  Daag, 
Dar  Schtaab  vun  all  de  Johre 

Uf  's  Haupt  ihr  falle  maag — 
Wie  sie  scheint  ausgewohre 

Mit  Driibsal  un  mit  Klaag. 


Lost   Love. 

(By  Andrew  Lang) 

Who  wins  his  Love  shall  lose  her, 
Who  loses  her  shall  gain, 

For  still  the  spirit  woos  her, 
A  soul  without  a  stain ; 

And  Memory   still    pursues  her 
With  longings  not  in  vain! 

He  loses  her  who  gains  her, 
Who  watches  day  by  day 

The  dust  of  time  that  stains  her, 
The  griefs  that  leave  her  gray — 

The  flesh  that  yet  enchains  her 
Whose  grace  hath  passed  away! 


310 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Ach,  glicklich  waer  net  giunne 
Die  Lieb  en  anrer  findt; 

En  Freed  hot  aer  gewnnne 
'As  net  vegeht  so  gschwind— 

En  Seheeheit  wie  die  Sunne 
'As  nimmermehr  veschwind. 


Oh,  happier  he  who  gains  not 
The  Love  some  seem  to  gain ; 

The  joy  that  custom  stains  not 
Shall    still    with    him    remain, 

The  loveliness  that  wanes  not, 
The  Love  that  ne'er  can  wane. 


In  seine  Draame-walder 
Jung  wandelt  sie  wie  je, 

Wann  aa  die  Welt  ward  kalter 
l'n  's  Singe  is  net  meh, 

Sie  ward  far  inn  net  alter — 
Bleibt  jung  mi  hold  un  schee! 


In  dreams  she  grows  not  older 
The  Land  of  Dreams  among, 

Though  all  the  world  wax  colder 
Though  all  the  songs  be  sung, 

In  dreams  doth  he  behold  her 
Still  fair  and  kind  and  young. 


Der  Wald. 

(Rev.)   Adam  Stump 

Die  Wahret  darf  m'r  sage,  gel? 

Wie  sie  a'  manchmal  laut; 
Gott  hot  gewiss  der  Busch  gemacht, 

Der  Mensch  die  Schtadt  gebaut. 
Geb  mir  die  schoene,  grosse  Baem, 

Des   Mooses   gruene   Bett; 
Die  Jacht,  der  Schtaub,  die  Back'schtee  eich, 

Wann  ihr  sie  hawwe  wet! 

Ich  fin  en  Droscht  im  schtille  Wald, 

Der  is  mir  gut  un'  suess; 
Dort  kommt  jo  Gott  so  naechst  zu  uns, 

Wie  z'rick  in   Paradies. 
Im  Sommer  wohnt  die  Drooschel  doh, 

Un'  schpielt  ihr   Piccolo; 
Der  schlau  Chewink,  der  ruft  uns  zu, 

'Sis  Alles  jung  un'  froh! 

Die  gruene  Blaetter  un'  des  Gras, 

Die  Blume  hie  un'  dort, 
Der  Schatte  un'  der  Sonneschein, 

Macht  em  en  huebscher  Ort. 
Der  Rothkop,  schpielt  uf  seinrer  Drum, 

Un'  greischt,  un'  macht,  un'  schelt; 
Des  Rinnly  murmelt  einsam  fort 

In  dieser  grosse  Welt. 

Im  Winter  is  dann  Alles  schtill, 

Bedeckt  mit  Eis  un'  Schnee, 
Un  schwer  werd  em  die  Einsamkeit 

Sie  duht  em  werklich  weh. 
Doch  kommt  en  Schtim  aus  Fels  un'  Holz, 

Die  in  des  Harz  nei  dringt; 
Sie  rauschelt  in  dem  derre  Laub, 

Un'  wie  en  Engel  singt; 

"Allein  un'  doch  a'  nicht  allein 

Bist  du,  mei  liebe  Seel! 
Ich  bin  jo  doh,  erwaehle  mich, 

Ich  bin  dei  Erebdheel. 
Do  his  ke  Hass,  doh  is  ke  Pein, 

Doh  kroent  die  Liebe  dich; 
Mit  'me  sanfte,  warme  G'eist 

Troest  sie  jo  ewiglich!" 

Ich  horich  zu.     Der  suesste  Freud 
Fliesst  mir  ins  schwere  Harz; 


In  heil'ger,  sanfte   Himmelsruh 
Vergeht  mir  aller  Schmarz. 

So  geh  ich  oft  von  Sorge  week 
Un'  mach  mich  zu  da  Baem; 

Verloss  die  Welt,  mit  ihrem  Zweck, 
Un'  bin  im  Wald  daheem! 


Fruehjohris^edanke 

Louise  A.   Weitzel,  Lititz,   Pa.> 

'Sis  Fruehling  uf  de  Berge 
Un  Fruehling  uf  em  Land, 

Die  Voegel  peife  un  singe 
So  froehlich  uf  jeder  Hand. 

Ich  kann  net  hueppe  un  shpringe, 

Es  iss  mer  gar  net  gut. 
Ich  mag  net  peife  un  singe. 

Dazu  hav  ich  ka  Mut. 

Sie  fehle  uf  alle  Seite, 

Die  Freund  vom  letschte  johr. 
Der  winter  hot  sie  eigereimt 

Zum   dunkle   Todestor. 

Die  Blumme  bluehe  wie  immer, 

Die  Voegel  singe  so  schoe, 
Die  Ause  un  de  Ohre, 

Die  fehle.     Sel  dut  mer  weh! 

Doch  a  Trosht  hot  mer  alfert, 
Wann's  werd  urn's  Herz  rum  bang. 

Wo  sie  sinn  sheint  die  ewig  Sunn 
Un  schallt  der  ewig  G'sang. 

Wann  mer  sie  ah  vermisse 

Sie  sinn  viel  besser  ab. 
Sin  sinn  jusht  in  er  enere  Shtub. 

Der  Eigang  war  en  Grab. 

Der  lieve  Gott,  dort  drovve. 

Der  hot  en  grosses  Haus. 
Fer  in  die  Himmelshtub  eigeh 

Geht  mer  die  Erdshtub  'naus. 

Fort  trau rige   Gedanke! 
Guck  braf  ins  Leve  nei. 

Un  freu  dich  mit  de  Voegel 

Dann  unser  Gott  is  treu. 


311 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


KLAUS  HINKICH  BAAS:    The    Story    of   a 
Self-Made  Made  Man — By  Gustav  Frens- 
sen;  Author  of  "Jorn  Uhl",  etc.     Trans- 
lated from  the  German  by  Esther  Everett 
Lape  and  Elizabeth  Fisher  Read.   Cloth ; 
440    pp.       Price    $1.50.      The    Macmillan 
Company,  New  York,  1911. 
The  writer  of  this  book  is  one  of  the  most 
methodical  writers  of  German  fiction  of  the 
present  day.  He 'spends  several  hours  each 
day  on  his  writings.    He  says  he  works  very 
slowly  and  that  most  of  the  time  it  hurts. 
He  is  absolutely  serious  in  manner;  now  and 
then  he  attains  to  a  poetic  vision  of  things. 
The  translation  is  a  good  one  in  its  way; 
the  only  thing  to  mar  it  is  a  painful  fidelity 
to   the   original.     Frequently     the     involved 
structure  and  cumbersomeness  of  the  typi- 
cal German  sentence  are  followed  too  close- 
ly,   thus    making    the    translation    anything 
but  fluent. 

The  book  is  the  story  of  a  self-made  man. 
It  is  a  story  of  achievement.  It  affords  a 
splendid  and  striking  resemblance  in  subject 
to  some  American  novels.  The  scene  is  laid 
in  and  around  Hamburg,  whose  industrial 
life  and  conditions  remind  one  of  similar 
conditions  in  this  country.  Young  Baas  has 
his  own  way  to  make  like  many  young  men 
who  have  accomplished  something.  Even 
as  a  boy  he  dreamt  dreams  and  saw  visions 
of  the  activities  of  his  future  career.  He 
wrings  success  from  seeming  failure 
Whether  as  a  stable-boy  or  in  saving  Eschen 
&  Co.  from  bankruptcy.  In  the  course  of 
time  he  becomes  a  "figure  in  the  business 
world"  of  Hamburg. 

It  is  the  story  of  a  strong,  vigorous  per- 
sonality filled  with  the  detail  and  variety  of 
real  life. 

WHEN  HALF-GODS  GO— By  Helen  Reimen- 

snyder    Martin;    Author     of    "Tillie;    A 

Mennonite  Maid;  "The  Cross\flays;"  etc. 

Cloth;    12   mo.     154    pp.    Price    $1    net. 

The  Century  Company,  New  York.  1911. 

The  title  of  this  book  is  derived  from     a 

saying  of  Emerson's  "When  half-gods  go,  the 

gods  arrive." 

This  is  the  first  time  Mrs.  Martin  has  for- 
saken the  field  of  the  Pennsylvania-Germans 
in  fiction,  and  has  found  her  characters  and 


has  laid  her  scenes  elsewhere.  The  story 
is  centered  in  Williamsburg,  Pennsylvania, 
whither  Robert  Newbold,  master  of  a  Con- 
servatory of  Music,  has  brought  his  newly- 
wedded  wife,  Edith. 

The  book  is  not  overrun  with  characters 
■ — none  of  Mrs.  Martin's  books  are.  There 
are  at  the  most  only  five  characters  in  all; 
and  with  one  exception  they  are  of  one 
household.  Robert  and  his  brother,  Eliot, 
and  theif  mother,  and  Edith  and  Dorothea. 
The  latter  is  a  substitute  teacher  in  the  Con- 
servatory. About  the  time  Edith  is  to  be- 
come a  mother  this  music  teacher,  as  an 
"affinity"  (or  asininity?)  wins  away  the  hus- 
band's affection  by  her  great  charm  and  by 
her  absurd  and  superficial  ideas  about  the 
Absolute  and  the  Universal,  as  though  mor- 
tal man  in  his  shortsightedness  and  finite- 
ness  could  comprehend  and  understand  the 
Infinite  and  the  Absolute.  Dorothea  is  one 
of  those  fanatics  who  never  come  in  contact 
with  the  solid  earth  until  they  have  wrecked 
life,  home  and  happiness  for  someone.  Rob- 
ert finally  takes  his  life  in  an  insane  asylum. 
When  he,  the  "half-god,"  goes  his  brother, 
the  "god,"  arrives.  After  a  period  of  deep- 
est and  darkest  despair  Edith  finds  in  Eliot 
a  deeper  love  and  affection  than  in  Robert. 

Dorothea  is  a  charming  and  interesting 
personality.  She  is  liked  by  all  who  learn  to 
know  her,  even  Edith  likes  her.  But  after 
all,  she  is  another  of  Mrs.  Martin's  abnor- 
mal and,  if  not  impossible,  at  least,  highly 
improbable,  characters,  like  Eunice  in  "His 
Courtship,"  or  like  Anne  Royle  in  the  "Re- 
volt of  Anne  Royle." 

The  method  of  narration  is  by  means  of 
letters  written  by  this  young  wife  to  a  col- 
lege friend  in  Boston  telling  her  of  the  expe- 
riences of  her  married  life.  The  replies  from 
her  friend  in  Boston  are  only  hinted  at.  The 
letters  are  well  written,  but  there  is  hardly 
anything  in  the  whole  book  that  is  really 
elevating  and  ennobling,  and  it  is  only  by 
the  most  persistent  effort  that  the  letters 
are  kept   from   becoming  commonplace. 

The  book  is  interesting  reading,  just  as 
all  of  Mrs.  Martin's  books  are.  It  may  be, 
as  has  been  claimed,  the  strongest  book  she 
has  written,  but  one  is  afraid  that  even  it 
will  pass,  like  the  "half-gods,"  when  the 
"gods"  arrive. 


312 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 

REPORTS  OF  SOCIETY  MEETINGS  ARE  SOLICITED 


a: 


:a 


II 


.Lancaster  County   Historical  Society. 

The  Lancaster  County  Historical  Society 
has  jnade  good  from  its  start.  Its  published 
monthly  proceedings  make  a  sizable  an- 
nual volume,  and  the  entire  series  consti- 
tutes an  addition  to  the  historical  literature 
of  Pennsylvania  that  has  much  merit,  is  of- 
ten quoted  and  contains  rare  material  not 
found  elsewhere.  It  is  making  likewise  a 
notable  collection  of  books  and  manuscripts, 
records,  maps,  etc.,  that  will  sooner  or  later 
call  for  a  permanent  depository,  in  the  form 
of  a  home  for  the  society  and  a  meeting 
place  for  its  members.  When  an  eligible  lo- 
cation and  building  are  found  it  is  believed 
a  number  of  generous  donors  in  its  member- 
ship will  be  ready  and  willing  to  contribute 
to  their  establishment. 

.Meantime,  the  society  is  preparing  for  its 
third  annual  celebration  of  some  local  event 
of  such  general  historical  interest  as  to  at- 
tract popular  attention  far  beyond  the  bor- 
ders of  the  county.  In  1909  this  was  found 
in  the  centennial  Fulton  celebration,  at  the 
birthplace  of  the  man  who  first  successfully 
established  steam  navigation. 

Last  year  the  bicentennial  of  the  "first 
settlements"in  the  county  by  the  Swiss  Men- 
nonites  engaged  the  society ;  and  a  great 
boulder,  with  a  bronze  tablet  suitably  in- 
scribed, remains  as  a  lasting  memorial  of 
this  event. 

This  year  the  subject  of  the  society's  spe- 
cial commemoration  will  be  the  famous 
"Christiana  riot"  of  sixty  years  ago.  That 
event  happened  September  11,1851,  in  the 
Chester  valley,  about  a  mile  west  of  Chris- 
tiana, and  in  a  section  largely  settled  by 
anti-slavery  Quakers,  through  which  there 
ran  a  line  of  the  famous  "underground  rail- 
road." Being  within  about  twelve  miles  of 
Mason  and  Dixon  line,  bordering  the  slave 
States,  it  was  not  very  difficult  for  a  fugi- 
tive to  get  into  the  region;  and  once  shel- 
tered there,  he  was  passed  from  one  friend- 
ly hand  and  hospitable  roof  to  another, 
through  the  great  Chester  valley,  until  it 
crossed  the  Schuylkill  River,  and  the  runa- 
way was  safely  started  on  his  way  to  Can- 
ada and  freedom. 

When  the  drastic  fugitive-slave  law  of 
1850  was  passed  and  was  sought  to  be  en- 
forced, it  met  with  little  sympathy  here- 
abouts, and  there  were  constant  complaints 
that  human  chattels  were  secreted  and  escap- 
ing property  withheld  from  their,  owners 
in  this  valley.  On  the  other  hand,  there  was 
an  active  element  of  local  spies  and  slave 
catchers,  who  helped  the  masters  to  retake 
their  slaves;  and  even,  it  was  charged,  occa- 


sionally resorted  to  kidnaping  free  negroes 
and  selling  them  to  southern  slavery. 

Edwin  Gorsuch,  of  Baltimore  county,  Md., 
had  suffered  the  loss  of  several  slaves  whom 
he  suspected  of  being  harbored  about  Chris- 
tiana; and,  being  a  man  of  prominence  and 
determination,  he  resolved  to  exhaust  the 
processes  of  the  federal  law  to  recapture 
them.  Armed  with  the  necessary  legal  war- 
rants and  aided  by  deputy  marshals,  as  well 
as  accompanied  by  his  own  son  and  several 
other  relatives,  he  and  his  posse  circled 
around  the  cabin  of  a  free  negro  where  the 
fugitives  were  protected  and  made  an  early 
morning  assault  upon  them.  In  the  melee 
that  ensued  Gorsuch  was  killed;  his  son 
was  desperately  wounded  and  the  deputies 
were  put  to  flight,  while  the  slaves  es- 
caped. 

Attracted  by  the  exciting  events,  nearly  all 
the  negroes  in  the  neighborhood  and  many 
of  the  residents  in  the  vicinity — mostly 
with  abolition  sympathies — were  either  in- 
volved in  the  fracas  or  suspected  of  com- 
plicity. The  tragic  outcome  of  the  collision 
created  intense  excitement,  which  reached 
white  heat  in  a  few  days  and  was  the  sub- 
ject of  angry  political  discussion  over  the 
whole  country. 

The  John  Brown  raid  in  its  later  day 
scarcely  absorbed  a  larger  share  of  public 
attention.  The  slaveholders  being  the  vic- 
tims, the  anti-slavery  people  and  their  Whig 
sympathizers  were  put  upon  the  defense. 
United  States  officials  of  high  and  low  de- 
gree, large  forces  of  deputy  marshals  and  a 
body  of  marines  were  hurried  to  the  scene. 
The  Governor  of  Maryland  called  on  the 
President  of  the  United  States  to  redress  the 
indignity  put  upon  a  sovereign  State,  and 
the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  was  loudly 
and  bitterly  assailed  for  his  alleged  indif- 
ference to  the  "foul  stain"  upon  the  soil  of 
his  Commonwealth  by  the  cruel  murder  of  a 
stranger  here  on  a  lawful  errand. 

United  States  Judge  Kane,  father  of  the 
famous  arctic  explorer  and  grandfather  of 
Francis  Fisher  Kane,  today  of  the  Philadel- 
phia Bar,  did  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  the 
riot  treasonable;  some  forty  whites  and 
negroes  of  the  neighborhood  were  indicted 
for  treason  at  Philadelphia — the  trials  com- 
ing on  in  November  before  Judges  Grier  and 
Kane  in  the  United  States  Circuit  Court. 

The  charge  against  Castner  Hanway  was 
selected  as  the  first  for  trial  and  a  test  case. 
He  was  a  conspicuous  white  man,  a  promi- 
nent citizen,  who  had  hurried  to  the  scene, 
and,  it  was  charged,  had  refused  to  assist  the 
marshals.     District    Attorney    Ashmead    and 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


313 


the  late  Judge  Ludlow  represented  the  Unit- 
ed States,  and  Maryland  sent  its  Attorney 
General  and  eminent  associates  to  aid  rn  the 
prosecution. 

Besides  W.  Arthur  Jackson,  the  prisoner 
was  represented  by  four  of  the  ablest  law- 
yers and  most  prominent  men  in  the  State — 
John  M.  Read,  Joseph  J.  Lewis,  Theodore 
Cuyler  and  Thaddeus  Stevens.  The  other  de- 
fendants were  all  in  court,  the  negroes  be- 
ing chained  together;  and  Lucretia  Mott, 
who  had  knitted  them  red,  white  and  blue 
neckties,  sat  with  them.  The  jury  panel  was 
scanned  and  sifted  with  great  care,  and  all 
the  proceedings  were  conducted  with  the 
dignity  and  solemnity  of  a  great  State  trial. 

It  ended  in  the  court  finding  that  no  trea- 
son had  been  committed,  practically  direct- 
ing an  acquittal  of  Hanway  and  a  discharge 
of  the  other  accused. 

It  is  the  story  of  these  exciting  events, 
fraught  with  so  much  historical  interest, 
that  will  be  the  subject  of  the  September 
celebration.  Preparatory  to  it  the  society  is 
Tiaving  a  series  of  papers  read  at  its  meet- 
ings this  season,  all  related  to  the  history 
of  slavery  and  abolitionism  in  Lancaster 
county.  The  story  of  "the  institution"  as  it 
existed  in  the  county,  its  gradual  extinction, 
the  rise  of  the  abolition  spirit,  the  opera- 
tions of  the  underground  railway,  etc.,  have 
"been  told;  other  papers  are  in  preparation, 
including  two  on  the  attitude,  respectively. 
of  James  Buchanan  and  Thaddeus  Stevens 
toward  slavery,  and  also  a  view  of  the  fugi- 
tive slave  law  as  it  appeared  to  one  on  the 
south  side  of  the  border  line. 

These  will  be  followed  by  a  complete  his- 
tory of  the  riot  and  the  trial,  to  be  ready 
for  the  celebration;  orators,  local  and  from 
abroad,  will  expound  the  national  signifi- 
cance of  the  tragedy;  the  descendants  of 
those  who  participated,  regardless  of  their 
sides  and  sympathies,  will  be  hunted  and 
made  guests  of  the  occasion. 

Pete  Woods,  an  old  negro,  who  was  in 
the  fray  and  who  was  imprisoned  and  in- 
dicted, still  survives,  and  will  be  a  conspic- 
uous figure.  A  monument  or  marker  will  be 
erected  somewhere  in  the  valley,  over  which 
the  march  and  flight  of  the  opposing  parties 
covered  several  miles.  Governor  Tener — 
whose  predecessor,  Governor  William  F. 
Johnson,  passed  through  Christiana  the  day 
Gorsuch  was  killed — will  be  invited;  Con- 
gressmen Griest  and  Butler,  Senators  Sproul 
and  Homsher  and  ex-Vice  President  Charles 
E.  Pugh,  late  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad, 
will  be  members  of  the  citizens'  committee 
assisting  the  historical  society.  In  all  re- 
spects it  bids  fair  to  be  the  most  notable 
event  of  its  kind  which  the  historical  society 
has  yet  undertaken,  and  the  forerunner  of 
many  annual  commemorations  of  the  notable 
events  with  which  the  annals  of  Lancaster 
County  abound. — North  American. 


TO    BUILD   A    GERMAN   HOUSE 


To  Hold  the  Library  of  the  Institution     of 
(ieriiiaii   American   Research. 

The  University  of  Pennsylvania  is  endeav- 
oring to  raise  $100,000  for  the  building  of  a 
deutsches  haus.  A  special  appeal  is  being 
made  to  the  German-Americans  of  the  city. 
The  woik  is  being  directed  by  Prof.  Marion 
D.  Learned,  head  of  the  Germanic  Depart- 
ment, and  by  a  committee  of  citizens,  of 
which  Charlemagne  Tower  is  chairman. 

The  proposed  building  will  contain  the  li- 
brary of  German  -  American  manuscripts 
and  books,  together  with  matter  touching 
upon  the  German  sources  of  American  his- 
tory. It  will  also  be  the  headquarters  of  the 
Institution  of  German-American  Research, 
the  Deutsche!*  Verein,  and  the  Germanic  As- 
sociation. 

Since  the  founding  of  the  Institution  of 
Gei  man-American  Research  in  1909,  so 
many  original  documents  and  manuscripts 
dealing  with  the  interaction  of  German  and 
American  culture  have  been  collected,  that 
for  some  time  a  special  building  has  been 
needed  to  house  this  library.  It  is  the  idea 
of  the  University  that  the  Deutsches  Haus 
shall  further  the  work  of  this  institution  by 
becoming  a  clearing  house  for  investigation 
into  German  matters.  The  institution  is 
conducted  by  graduate  students  and  mem- 
bers of  the  G'erman  Faculty.  There  are 
many  original  sources  in  the  immediate 
neighborhood  of  Philadelphia  from  which 
manuscripts  can  be  obtained.  The  Univer- 
sity has  already  obtained  access  to  the  fol- 
lowing places: 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  con- 
taining early  German-American  prints  and 
manuscripts  relating  to  the  Germans  in 
Pennsylvania;  library  of  the  German  Soci- 
ety of  Pennsylvania,  founded  in  17(54,  con- 
taining collection  of  prints  and  manuscripts 
relatig  to  the  early  Germans  in  America; 
the  archives  of  the  Moravian  Church  in 
Bethlehem,  Pa.,  and  the  Schwenkfeldian  Li- 
brary at  Pennsburg,  Pa.,  which  contains 
rare  German  manuscripts  and  prints  of  the 
eighteenth  century. 

Growth  of  the  German  Department  has 
been  so  great  as  to  make  the  need  for  head- 
quarters imperative.  When  the  department 
was  reorganized  in  1895,  there  were  two 
graduate  students  and  three  instructors. 
The  faculty  now  consist  of  twelve  men. 
There  are  forty  graduate  students  and 
nearly  1,400  undergraduates.  The  Graduate 
Department  in  German  has  published  re- 
searches dealing  with  Scandinavian  litera- 
ture, with  early  German  ballads,  and  a 
score  of  other  subjects,  including  the 
Schwenkfelders  in  America,  German-Ameri- 
can settlements,  and  the  German  theatre  in 
America. 

Publications  of  the  German  faculty  deal 
particularly   with   German-Amerieanin  vest- 


314 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


igation.  Under  the  directorship  of  Profes- 
sor Learned,  the  department  has  developed 
intimate  relations  with  German  institutions 
of  learning.  Professor  Learned  was  one  of 
the  delegates  who  attended  the  recent  jubi- 
lee celebration  of  the  University  of  Berlin. 
He  has  also  obtained  much  valuable  mate- 
rial from  German  archives. — Old  Penn. 


Landmarks    Disappearing. 

The  work  of  demolishing  one  of  York's 
historic  landmarks,  the  old  building  at  the 
southwest  corner  of  Market  and  Beaver 
streets,  is  well  under  way,  and  another  pic- 
turesque relic  of  colonial  days,  the  Bear 
store,  is  shortly  to  pass  under  the  hand  of 
the   remodeler.     In   place  of  these   two  bits 


of  ancient  architecture  will  appear  two  mod- 
ern store  buildings. 

In  this  connection  it  is  pertinent  to  note 
that  York,  which  for  so  many  years  has 
been  rich  in  buildings  of  historic  associa- 
tions, is  entering  upon  a  new  era.  The  past 
five  years  have  made  many  changes  in  which 
these  ancient  landmarks  have  suffered.  A 
few  years  more  and  they  will  all  be  gone. 
Would  it  not  be  a  heritage  which  the  future 
deserves  if  the  most  important  and  typical 
of  these  buildings  should  be  carefully  pho- 
tographed and  the  pictures  be  given  into 
the  care  of  the  Historical  Society,  so  that 
those  who  come  after  us  may  realize  some- 
thing of  how  old  York  looked?  We  recom- 
mend this  to  the  attention  of  the  society 
and  the  citizens  in  general. York  Ga- 
zette. 

Words    well   spoken. — Editor. 


□ 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

Conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  N.  Robinson.     Contributions  Solicited.     Address,  The  Penna.  German,  Lititz,  Pa. 


Eberly  Data 

ANSWER  TO  QUERY  NO.   10 

Jacob  Eberly,  farmer;  son  Henry,  miller 
and  distiller;  Samuel  born  Feb.  8,  1793,  died 
Jan.  29,  1876.  Wife  Catharine  Wike, 
daughter  of  John  Adam  Wike,  of  Lebanon 
Co. — Bio.  Annals  of  Lancaster  Co.,  p.  381. 
Lancaster  Register  of  Wills, 

Book  J.  I.  p.  48. 
Will  of  Jacob  Eberle  of  Cocalico  twp.  Wife, 
Anna. 

Marie,  wife  of  Ludwig  Kurtz.  Samuel, 
Joseph,  Jacob,  John,  David,  Elizabeth,  Anna, 
Susanna. 

Signed  Jan.  23,  1807.    Proved  Feb.  25, 1807. 

G.  617.  The  will  of  Henry  Funck  men- 
tions his  daughter  Barbara,  wife  of  John 
Eberly.  Signed  Mar.  22,  1800. 

The  cemetery  at  Muddy  Creek  and  at 
Reamstown  have  many  Eberly  graves. 


Hosier  Data 

ANSWER  TO  QUERY  NO.   11 

Lancaster,  Register  of  Wills, 
Book  K,   p.   392. 

John  Bosler  of  Manheim  twp. 

Wife,  Ann;  children:  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
John  Harnish;  Ann,  John.  Jacob,  Christian, 
Barbara  wife  of  Christian  Brubaker,  Mag- 
dalena. 

Will  signed  Jan.  1,  1809.  Proved  Feb.  6, 1813. 
I.   69.     Joseph  Bosler  of  Strasburg  twp. 


Wife,  Esther.  Children:  Joseph,  Esther 
wife  of  Denlinger,  Mary  wife  of  Denlinger, 
Elizabeth  wife  of  John  Lesher,  Magdalen 
wife  of  Peter  Anders.  Mentions  son-in-law. 
Martin  Mellinger. 

Will  proved  Nov.  21,  1808. 

The  will  of  Christian  Longenecker  of 
Donegal  twp.,  dated  Mar  14,  1812,  named 
Ann  wife  of  Abraham  Gish. 

The  will  of  Abraham  Gish.  L  page  576, 
of  Donegal  twp..  mentions  his  wife;  and 
Elizabeth,  Nancy,  Abraham,  John,  Jacob, 
Christian,  Polly,  Catharine,  David  and 
Michael. 

Signed  Aug.  21,  1815.    Proved  Jan.  6,  1816. 


A   BARNET   ITEM 
ANSWER  TO  QUERY  NO.  13 

Barnetts  lived  in  neighborhood  of  Lingles- 
town,  Dauphin  County,  1760  to  1870  when 
the  family  died  out.  There  are  many  in- 
teresting things  told  of  the  family:  one  a 
fine  long  Indian  story  of  the  attack,  killing 
of  some  and  the  capturing  of  a  boy  (Wil- 
liam?) who  had  a  wonderful  life  with  the 
Indians  till  after  the  French  and  Indian 
War  and  who  when  grown  up  moved  west. 


QUERY  NO.   16 

Stambach  Family 

Harvey  C.  Stambaugh,  Spring  Grove,  Pa., 
wishes  to  correspond  with  representatives 
of  the  Stambach-Stambaugh    family.     He  is 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


315 


particularly  interested  in  the  ancestry  of 
Jacob  Stambaugh,  buried  in  York  County, 
Pa.,  1749. 


QUERY  NO.  17 
Umstead  Family 

Pres.  Umstead,  Salem,  Ohio,  writes  that 
his  great  grandfather  had  a  sister  Nancy 
Umstead  who  was  married  to  a  Heffelfmger 
that  about  seventy  years  ago  lived  in  Phila- 
delphia or  Norristown,  Pa.  He  desires  in- 
formation about  this  family. 


QUERY  NO.  18 
Teter  Family 

Captain  Samuel  Teter,  born  in  1737, 
place  of  birth  unknown,  died  in  Union 
County,  Ohio,  Oct.  16,  1823.  Maried  Mary 
Dodridge,  daughter  of  Joseph  Dodridge  of 
Frederick  County,  Maryland  and  Bedford 
County,  Pa? 

WANTED.—  Information  concerning  his 
parentage.  The  attention  of  Virginia  and 
North  Carolina  readers  of  THE  PENNSYL- 
VANIA-GERMAN magazine  to  this  query  is 
particularly  desired. 


QUERY  NO  19 
Schall  Family 

Will  some  one  give  me  the  names  of  the 
parents  of  Capt.  George  Schall,  born  Sept. 
1,  1756  in  Berks  County  between  Reading 
and  Lebanon,  Pa? 

He  resided  in  York  Co.,  (since  1769)  when 
he  enlisted  1776  June  1  in  Revolutionary 
War.  He  lived  in  Hagerstown,  Md.,  from 
1778  to  date  of  his  death  in  1837.  Received 
pension   in   1833.  : 

His  second  marriage  was  to  Margaret 
Krebs  in  Hagerstown,  Md.,  1782. 

WANTED.— Parents  of  Margaret  Krebs. 
In  Philadelphia  Records  these  Schalls  ap- 
pear. 

Nicholas  Schall,  Sr.  and  Jr.  arrived  in  Phil- 
adelphia 1752  on  ship  Neptune,  from 
Rotterdam. 
John  Michael  Schall,  1754,  Ship  Brigantine 
Mary  and  Sarah,  from  Rotterdam  from 
the  Palatinate. 
George  Frederick  Schall    arrived    Sept.    10, 

1753.     Ship  Beulah  from  Rotterdam. 
Johannes  Schall  arrived    Sept.    15,    1748    on 

ship  Judith  from  Rotterdam. 
Tobias  Schall  arrived  Sept.  7,  1748,  on  ship 
Hampshire  from  Rotterdam. 
Were  the  Schalls  brothers?       Would  like 
to  know  of  descendants  of  these  Schalls.     I 
have  line  of  Tobias  Schall. 


QUERY  NO.  20 
Yerger 

WANTED. — Parents  of  Michael  Yerger, 
son  of  George  Yerger  and  his  second  wife 
Gertrude  Adams.     George  Yerger  was  born 


in  Reading,  Pa.  His  sons  by  first  marriage 
were  George-  and  William1.  Michael 
Yerger  married  Margaret  Schallin  1810  in 
Hagerstown,  Md.  and  moved  to  Lebanon,. 
Tenn. 


QUERY  NO.  21 
Gallandet  (Golladay) 

WANTED.— Parents  of  Isaac  Golladay, 
born  in  Virginia,  went  to  Pa.  Married 
Elizabeth  Schall  of  Hagerstown,  Md.,  in 
1809,  moved  to  Lebanon,  Tenn.  There  was 
a  George  Golladay,  of  Reading,  Pa.,  who 
married  Miss  Meuller.  Moved  to  Shenan- 
doah Valley,  Va.  Issac  ran  away  from 
Uncle  David  Golladay  in  Va.  (his  parents- 
dying  when  he  was  quite  small)  and  lived 
in  Penna.,  and  moved  to  Tenn. 

There  was  a  Jacob  Golladay  in  Cumber- 
land Co.  Militia,  1781  (Pa.  Archives).  Sons 
of  George  were  Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,. 
Samuel,  William. 

I  am  writing  sketches  of  above  families 
and  would  be  grateful  if  these  questions 
would  be  answered.  Address,  Mrs.  Anne 
Plummer  Johnson,  1431  St.  James  St.,. 
Louisville,  Ky. 


QUERY  NO.  22. 
Hawk. 

Information  wanted  about  David  Hawk, 
Haeg,  or  Hag,  who  married  Elizabeth  Cath- 
arine Wagenseil  1747-58  at  the  old  Goshen- 
hoppen  church.  In  1768  he  bought  140- 
acres  of  land  in  Lower  Providence  Town- 
ship, Montgomery  county,  Pennsylvania, 
where  he  died  in  1808.  The  name  is  spelled 
HAWK  in  the  deed.  Who  was  the  father 
of  David  Haag;  where  did  he  come  from? 
George,  the  son  of  David  Haag,  was  mar- 
ried to  Anna,  daughter  of  Conrad  Weyer- 
man. 


QUERRY,  NO.  23. 
Everly  Family. 

Early  last  year  I  became  interested  in 
tracing  my  family  genealogy,  and  began  a 
line  of  inquiry  which  has  developed  many- 
interesting  and  heretofore,  to  me,  unknown 
facts.  I  am  now  communicating  with  you, 
and  through  your  very  valuable  Magazine 
hope  to  receive  further  information,  if  you 
will  kindly  publish  in  your  next  issue  in  the 
department  of  Genealogical  Notes  and  Quer- 
ies, the  following.  I  will  be  greatly  obliged 
to  you : 

"Leonard  Everly  (1)  perhaps  Eberly.  b. 
172 — ;  d.  179 — ;  resided  in  Frederick  Co.,. 
Maryland,  perhaps  as  early  as  1750,  re- 
moved to  Washington  Co.,  Pa.,  1781,  owning 
300  acres  unoccupied  land  in  Greene  Twp., 
also  a  taxable  in  Fallowfield  Twp.,  was  in 


■316 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


what  is  now  German  Tup.,  Fayette  Co.,  in 
1783,  1785,  1786  and  1790,  was  one  of  four 
or  five  first  trustees  of  the  German  Lu- 
theran Church  in  this  township  in  1785,  in 
1797  transferred  his  land  grant  right  to  his 
son  Adam,  to  a  tract  of  land  known  as 
Dunkard's  Neck,  located  in  what  is  now 
Dunkard  Tup.,  Greene  Co.,  was  married  to 

about  1748,  and  below  is  given  what  is 

believed  to  be  a  list  of  names  of  children: 
Adam:   b.   1750.  d.   1802.  nX   Barbara  Smith, 

1780.     Enlisted  as  a  corporal  in  9th  Co., 

Light     Infantry,     Maryland    Troops    of 

Revolution. 
John:  b.  d. m. ,  received 

land  grant  Frederick  Co.,   1775. 
Nicholas;  b. d. m. .lived 

in  German  Twp.,  Fayette  Co.,  1783. 
Leonard;     b.     1756,     d.    1830.    m.    Elizabeth 

Platter.   1782,   lived  in   Washington   Co., 


Pa.       Enlisted     as    a    private    in    Capt. 

Henry      Fister's      Co.,      German      Reg't, 

Maryland  Troops.     1776. 
Elizabeth;  b.  ,    d. ,    m.    George 

Shibeler,  1779  in  Frederick  Co.,  Md. 
George;   b.    ,    d.    ,    m. -. 


lived   in   Frederick  Co.,  Md.,   1790. 
Margaret;  b. .  d. . 

WANTED. — Information  of  the  parents 
and  birth  place  of  Leonard  Everly  (1)  and 
dates  and  nam.es  filled  in  above  list,  and 
any  other  information  which  will  assist  in 
completing  the  record  will  be  gladly  re- 
ceived. John  Everly  settled  in  Turkeyfoot 
Twp.,  Bedford  Co.,  in  1776,  he  had  three 
sons,  John,  Peter  and  Henry.  Perhaps  some 
reader  can  give  address  of  some  descendant 
of  this   family,   address, 

O.  W.  Everly,  Allentown,  Pa. 


□ 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


Wanted 

Vol.    VI,    No.      3,      Pennsylvania-German, 
George  Hetrick,  M.  D.,  Birdsboro,  Pa. 

Vol.  I,  No.  1  and  2,  E.  Boyd  Weitzel,  Rid- 
ley Park,  Pa. 

Vol.    I    and   VI   complete;    Vol.    Ill,   No.   1 
and  2,  Jas.  L.  Schaadt,  Allentown,  Pa. 


'For  Sale 

One  each  of  Vol.  I,  No.  2;  Vol.  II,  No.  1; 
Vol.  IV,  No.  4;  Vol.  VI,  No.  3;  Vol.  VII,  No. 
1,  2,  3  and  4,  and  two  each  of  Vol.  I,  No. 
3  and  Vol.  VII,  No.  5,  Sowers  Printing 
Company,  Lebanon,  Pa. 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 
By   Leonhard  Felix   Fuld,   LL.M.,  Ph.D. 

EDITORIAL  NOTE.— Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly 
•consented  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  the  surname  of 
any  reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to 
the  editor  for  that  purpose. 

70.  STROHM. 
The  surname  STROHM  was  originally  de- 
rived from  the  relationship  of  lord  and  vas- 
sal and  was  applied  to  a  lord  who -was  kind 
to  his  vassals  and  accordingly  to  any  kind 
man.  During  the  name-formation  period, 
however,  it  was  more  frequently  derived 
from  the  German  word  for  stream  and  meant 
one  who  resides  near  a  river  or  other  stream. 
The    Anglo-Saxon    is    STREAM  — the  Dutch 


STROOM— the  Middle  Low  German  STROM 
—the  Old  High  German  STROUM— the  Mid- 
dle High  German  STRUM— the  German 
STROM  — the  Icelandic  STRAUMR  —  the 
Danish  STROM  and  the  Russian  STRUIR. 


St.  Peter,  Minn.,  April  15,  1911. 
THE  PENNA.-GERMAN,  Lititz,  Pa. 

Bro.  Kriebel :  I,  too,  am  like  Bro.  Ferry- 
man, of  Washington,  "I  am  so  far  removed 
and  am  hungry  for  news",  and  wish  you 
would  have  some  of  our  good,  old,  York 
county  conributors  give  us  some  contribu- 
tions from  Dover  and  Conewago  ad  New- 
berry townships,  especially  early  history  of 
the  former,  as  well  as  the  latter.  I  am  not 
alone  in  wanting  these  items,  as  there  are 
others  in  this  country  who  will  be  interested. 
Sincerely  yours, 

CHAS.  G.  SEIFERT. 


Pennsylvania  Boys  Win  High  Honors 

Fellowships  for  the  academic  year  1911-12 
in  Columbia  University,  New  York  City, 
were  awarded  April  18th  In  all,  fifty-nine 
awards  were  made.  In  this  number  we  find 
the  nanies  of  Mr.  S.  S.  Laucks,  of  Red  Lion, 
York  county,  who  won  coveted  honors  in 
constitutional  law;  and  W.  H.  Mechling,  of 
Philadelphia,  in  anthropology,  both  of  good, 
old  Pennsylvania  pioneer  stock.  We  bespeak 
for  them  distinguished  careers. 


THE  FORUM 


317 


German  Political  Influence 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  German- 
American  Society,  of  Illinois,  April  7,  Prof. 
A.  J.  Herriott,  of  Drake  University,  of  Iowa, 
delivered  an  address  on,  "The  Germans  and 
the  National  Republican  Convention  of  1860", 
based  on  extensive  investigation  of  German 
political  influence  in  the  West. 


Graveyard  History 

A  warm  friend  of  "The  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man" expresses  himself  thus  about  part  of 
the  contents  of  the  magazine: 

'As  to  the  contents,  I'd  certainly  cut  out 
what  I  call  graveyard  history.  It's  worth- 
less. Most  men  and  women  are  bound  to  be 
forgotten.  In  fact,  999  out  of  every  1,000 
you  print  are  already  forgotten." 

This  is  in  striking  contrast  wth  the  de- 
mands made  by  some  readers  who  are  con- 
tinually clamoring  for  more  genealogical 
data.  What  do  our  readers  think  of  our  cor- 
respondent's remark? 


Napoleon's  Tribute  to  Frederick 

When,  after  the  battle  of  Jena,  Napoleon 
invaded  Prussia,  he  visited  Potsdam,  which 
contains  the  mortal  remains  of  the  Prussian 
kings.  The  sepulcher  of  Frederick  the 
Great  occupied  a  prominent  site  in  the  mau- 
soleum. When  entering  the  latter,  Napoleon 
uncovered  his  head,  and  went  directly  up  to 
the  sarcophagus  of  the  noted  warrior. 

For  a  moment  the  conqueror  stood  still, 
seemingly  absorbed  in  deep  thought.  Then 
with  the  forefinger  of  his  right  hand  he 
wrote  the  word  "Napoleon"  in  the  dust  of 
the  huge  stone  casket,  and  turning  to  his 
marshals,  said: 

"Gentlemen,  if  he  were  living,  I  would  not 
be  here." — Youth's  Companion. 


Words  of  Thanks 

Deutsche  Gesellschaft  von  Chicago 

Chicago,  111.,  April  25,  1911. 
Charles  Spaeth  of  the  German  (Aid)  So- 
ciety of  Chicago,  Illinois,  wishes  to  thank 
the  following  t gentlemen:  F.  A.  Stickler, 
Daniel  Meschter,  J.  O.  Ulrich,  A.  M.  Stump, 
A.  E.  Bachert,  Rev.  M.  B.  Schmoyer,  Wm. 
Haber,  I.  W.  Fox,  D.  W.  Miller,  Charles  E. 
Wagner,  T.  L.  O'Donnel,  Jos.  Arner,  for 
their  prompt  and  courteous  information  to 
my  inquiry  "Where  was  or  is  Morea?  in  the 
March  number  of  THE  PENNSYLVANIA- 
GERMAN.  Will  be  .glad  to  reciprocate 
favor  at  any  time.  Absence  from  home  is 
the  only  cause  of  this  belated  acknowledg- 


ment and  thanks  due  your  subscribers  one 
and   all,   to   a   stranger's    request. 

Yours  very  truly, 

CHARLES  SPAETH. 

We  desire  to  thank  the  gentlemen  named 
for  the  kind  favor  shown  Mr.  Spaeth.  Acts, 
like  these,  though  seemingly  insignificant 
perhaps,  help  to  sweeten  life  and  shed  good- 
will abroad.  We  sincerely  hope  all  our 
subscribers  will  hold  themselves  ready  to 
"go  and  do  likewise". — Editor. 


Zeisberger  Memorial  Proposed 

"Interest  is  being  revived  in  the  proposi- 
tion to  erect  a  suitable  memorial  on  the 
site  of  the  first  school  house  in  Ohio.  At 
Schoenbrun,  the  old  Moravian  Mission,  Da- 
vid Zeisberger  erected  the  first  school  house 
in  the  spring  of  1772,  in  what  is  now  Tus- 
carawas County,  in  the  village  of  Schoen- 
brun, meaning  "Beautiful  Spring,"  which 
was  located  on  the  farm  now  owned  by  Mr. 
E.  A.  Myer,  of  New  Philadelphia,  Ohio. 

Chief  Netawatwas,  of  the  Delawares,  se- 
lected the  site  for  the  location  of  Schoen- 
brun, and  gave  Zeisberger  and  John  Hecke- 
welder  a  grant  of  the  land  in  the  immediate 
vicinity.  In  the  course  of  a  few  years  the 
settlement  grew  into  a  cluster  of  Christian 
commmunities  of  converted  Indians;  Gnad- 
enhuetten  (Tents  of  Grace),  Lichtenau (Sun- 
lit Meadow),  Salem  and  New  Schoenbrun. 
Here  dwelt  in  peace  and  plenty  hundreds  of 
Indian  converts  and  their  families,  and  a 
corps  of  devoted  missionaries  who  labored 
under  the  superintendency   of  Zeisberger. 

Zeisberger  would  never  consent  to  receive 
a  salary  or  become  a  hireling,  as  he  termed 
it,  and  often  suffered  from  need  of  food  rath- 
er than  ask  the  church  for  assistance.  He 
was  born  in  Moravia,  April  11,  1721,  and 
came  to  America  after  completing  his  edu- 
cation in  Europe,  and  became  a  student  at 
the  Indian  school,  at  Bethlehem,  Pa.,  in  or- 
der to  prepare  himself  for  the  mission  ser- 
vice, he  made  himself  thoroughly  conver- 
sant with  the  Indian  languages,  and  after- 
wards gave  sixty-two  years  of  his  life  to  the 
missionary  service.  When  Zeisberger  labor- 
ed at  Schoenbrun,  the  spring  gushed  forth 
from  near  the  base  of  a  large  elm.  in  a 
copious  stream,  giving  the  town  its  name, 
it  is  now  almost  dry,  because  the  neighbor- 
ing hills  have  been  stripped  of  the  greater 
part  of  their  trees. 

Zeisberger  died  a  short  distance  from' 
Schoenbrun  and  his  body  lies  in  the  Indian 
burying  ground  there  near  the  grave  of  his 
co-worker,  Rev.  William  Edwards.  Zeisberg- 
er died  November  17,  1808,  at  the  age  of 
eighty-seven  years,  seven  months  and  six 
days." — Canal  Dover  (Ohio)  Reporter. 


318 

®l|f  fbmtayltiattta-Okrman 

(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 
THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,   Printers 

LITITZ.  PENNA. 

Editor  of   Review    Department,    Prof.    E.    S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  X.  J. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz/M.  D.York,  Pa. :  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa. :  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111. ;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa. ;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn. ;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. :  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 

The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
history,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 
states" and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America;  it  res- 
cues from  oblhion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  material  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributions  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
•  create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  where^ 
ever  found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect;  it  makes  generally  accessble  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 

PRICE.      Single  Copies    20  cents;   per  year    $2.00  HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.      Condense  closely.     Write 

payable    in    advance.       Foreign    Postage,      Extra:     to  plainly  on   one  side   only  of  uniform   paper.     Do   not 

■Canada,  24  cents:   to  Germany,   36  cents.  cram,    interline,    scrawl,    abbreviate    (except    words    to 

SPECIAL  RATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,   on  long  be   abbreviated),   roll  manuscript,   or   send   incomplete 

term    subscriptions    and    on    back    numbers.      Ask   for  copy.       Spell,     capitalize,    punctuate    and     paragraph 

particulars.  carefully    and    uniformly.      Verify     quotations,     refer- 

REMITTANCES   will  be'  acknowledged   through  the  ences,  dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 

. magazine:   receipts  will  be  sent  only   on  request.  cal  terms. 

ADVERTISING    RATES    will  be  furnished  on  ap-  CONTRIBUTIONS.       Articles   on   topics    connected 

plication.  with   our  field   are   always   welcome.      Readers   of   the 

CHANGES    OF   ADDRESS.        In    ordering    change  magazine    are    invited    to    contribute    items    of    interest 

of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given  and  thus  nelp  t0  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 

SUGGESTIONS   AND    PLANS    on  how  to   extend  sponsibilitv   for   contents   of    articles    is     assumed    by 

the    sale    and    influence    of    the    magazine    are    invited  contributors.      It   is   taken   for   granted   that   names   of 

and,   if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,   will  be  suitably  contributors  may  be  given   in   connection   with   articles 

rewarded.  when    withholding    is    not    requested.      MSS.    etc.    will 

SPECIAL    REPORTS     WANTED.        Readers     will  be   returned    only   on.  request,    accompanied   bv   stamps 

confer    a    great    favor    by     reporting     important     and  to  pav  p0Stage.     Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 

significant    biographical,    bibliographical,     genealogical,  are   weicome(j :    these   will   be   printed   and   at   the   end 

social,    industrial    items    appearing    in   books    and    cur-  of  tne  year  indexed, 
rent  literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


Our  Current  Number 

For  the  contents  of  this  issue  we  are  especially  indehted  to  the  services  of 
a  suhscriher  whose  name  is  by  request  withheld.  We  feel  happy  in  having 
many  warm  friends  like  him  whose  valuable  services  our  readers  enjoy  and  to 
him  as  well  as  to  all  whose  services  we  enjoy  from  time  to  time  we  wish  to 
record  our  heartiest  thanks. 

Family  Reunions 

The  Laux  Family  Association  articles  remind  us  that  the  family  reunion 
season  is  at  hand.  Associations  that  desire  to  make  advance  announcement 
about  their  meetings  are  kindly  requested  to  send  us  their  notices  at  as  early  a 
date  as  possible. 

To  Our  Contributors 

\Ye  have  quite  a  long  list  of  articles  which  subscribers  have  promised  to 
prepare  for  our  pages  some  of  which  we  expect  to  announce  in  a  circular  letter 
to  be  issued  shortly.     Those  who  are  ready  to  send  us  their  contributions  before 


EDITORIAL  DEPARTMENT 


319 


the  end  of  the  year  191 1  are  respectfully   requested  to  let  us  know  as  soon  as 
possible. 

Suggestions  as  to  subjects  subscribers  would  like  to  see  discussed  in  the 
magazine  are  always  welcome. 

Our  Circular  Letter 

Circular  letters  are  being  sent  out  to  subscribers.  These  contain  a  list  of 
special  offers  which  are  open  to  subscribers  and  their  friends.  Preserve  the  list, 
look  at  it  occasionally,  keep  it  in  mind,  and  ues  it  to  win  a  few  new  friends  for 
our  work.  The  offers  are  good  to  the  end  of  this  year  unless  withdrawn  sooner 
by  notice  in  the  editorial  department  of  The  Pennsylvania-German.  Do  not  for- 
get this. 

Responses  are  gradually  being  received,  although  in  fewer  numbers  than 
had  been  looked  for.  Bills  are  being  paid,  lists  of  names  and  addresses  sup- 
plied, subscription  offer  cards  ordered,  cheering  words  of  greeting  sent.  Thanks 
for  the  kind  favors.     Keep  it  up,  dear  friends. 

Will  Do  What  He  Can 

An  official  of  one  of  the  leading  Universities  of  the  United  States  writes:  "I 
am  glad  to  find  you  making  so  strenuous  an  effort  to  increase  the  circulation  of 
The  Pennsylvania-German.  It  richly  deserves  a  hearty  support,  much  better 
than  what  you  report.  I  am  not  in  position  to  do  much,  but  will  do  what  I  can 
to  help." 

Thank  you,  dear  sir.  I  hope  every  subscriber  will  catch  your  spirit  and  go 
to  work.  Why  not  invest  a  V  in  "Offer  12"  NOW? 


SUBSCRIPTIONS  HAVE  BEEN  PAID  by  the  persons 
"the  year  given — "12 — 10"signifying  December,  1910 

Dr   F    A    Strasser — 12 — 10 


PENNA 
•Clarence   Gravbill — 2 — 12 
Mrs    J    F    Unger — 12 — 11 
Strickland     L     Kneass — 12 — 11 
J    Luther     Reiter — 2 — 12 
Joanna     Stauffer — 2 — 12 
J     R     Bittenbender — 2 — 11 
J    F    Mover — 12 — 11 
Mrs    Henrv    C    Taylor— 12 — 11 
Marv     C     Illick — 12 — 11 
A  V  Hiester — 12 — 11 
John    I    Romig — 4 — 12 
A     E     Bower — 12 — 11 
E     B     Billingfelt — 12 — 11 
M    L    March — 2 — 11 

0  II     Pennypacker — 12 — 11 
James  L  Schaadt — 6 — 14 

A   C    Oberholtzer — 12 — 11 
W  W   Feidt— 12 — 11 
Clara    M    Balliet — 12 — 11 
Ambrose    Ebv — 12 — 1 1 
E    E    Weaver — 12 — 11 
H    G    Allebach — 12 — 11 
J   J    John — 2 — 11    1 
J  V   Brown   Library — 12 — 11 
B    Frank    Ibaeh — 12 — 11 
W    II    Barba — 12 — 11 
David    M    Baehman — 3 — 12 
J  B   Horning — 12 — 11 

1  C    Barlott,   MD — 12 — 11 
Sarah    J    Hoover — 12 — 11 
S   P    Hiester — 12 — 11 
Jacob   Reiff — 12 — 11 

Hon    H   G  Mover — 12 — 11 
C    Hevdrick — 4 — 12 
H    S    Mover — 12 — 11 
N   E    Reist — 12 — 11 
A   M    Seiffert — 12 — 11 
H   O    Dorward — 1 — 12 
D   S    Stauffer — 12 — 11 
S    W    Beeklev — 3 — 12 
F   E    Schnerer — 3 — 12 
■C   I  Lindenmuth — 6 — 11 
■C    A   Marks — 12 — 10 
A   M   Ebv — 12 — 11 


H    W    Bohn,    DDS — 12 — 11 

C   H    Howell — 12 — 11 

Hist    Soc   of   Frankford — 12 — 11 

Dr   J   H   Seiling — 6 — 11 

Katye    Rittel — 3 — 12 

A   N   Fegley   MD — 6 — 12 

S  F  Forgeus — 12 — 12 

W    II    Hunsieker — 4 — 12 

W   H   Anders  Jr — 2 — 11 

D   S   Lonkert — 4 — 12 

Dr   Geo    F   Ettinger — 12 — 11 

H  L  Sheip — 12 — 11 

Fannie    Swope — 4 — 12 

C    M    Brownmiller — 12 — 12 

W   H    Scholl — 12 — 11 

G   F    P    Young — 12 — 11 

A    C    LaBarre — 12 — 11 

L    S    Schelly — 12 — 11 

A    K    Krauss — 8 — 11 

H    C    Stambaugh — 12 — 11 

W   H   Schoff — 12 — 11 

F    II    Lehr— 12 — 11 

L   H   Lavall — 12 — 11 

V   J    Bauer — 12 — 11 

A    C    Young — 12 — 11 

E   A   Brunner — 12 — 11 

L   H   J   Grossart — 12 — 11 

S   Forry   Laucks — 12 — 11 

Mrs   R*C    Lippincott — 4 — 12 

NEW   YORK 

Vassar    Coll    Library — 12 — 11 

E    A    Loucks — 12 — 11 

Rev  S   G  Trexler — 12 — 11 

H   G  Reist — 6 — 11 

John   F   Becker— 12 — 11 

OHIO 

J    C    Shuman — 12 — 11 

Fred    Schnee — 12 — 11 

II    C    Glander — 12 — 11 

Pres  Umstead — 8 — 11 

H    M    Mover — 4 — 12 

ILLINOIS 

Mrs   D    W   Needier — 12 — 11 


named,  to  and  including  month  of 

O    L    Schmidt — 3 — 11 

J   E   Maurer — 12 — 11 

M   E    Burrell — 4 — 11 

NEW    JERSEY 

W   H   Richardson — 12 — 14 

Princeton    Univ   Lib — 12 — 11 

H   W   Dorward — 1 — 12 

C    W   Loux — 12—11 

KANSAS 

J   C   Ruppenthal — 12 — 11 

H   Reemsnyder — 12—11 

Kan  State  Hist  Soc — 12 — 11 

DIST   OF   COLUMBIA 

C   D   Mell — 9 — 11 

H    C    Bickel — 3 — 12 

MASS 

Oliver    C    Foust — .3 — 11 

Edgar   Eilenberger — 3 — 12 

MINNESOTA 

L  J  Bricker — 2 — 12 

C   G   Seiffert— 12 — 11 

IOWA 

J    C    Spangler — 4 — 11 

KENTUCKY 

Mrs   A   P   Johnson — 12  — 11 

MISSOURI 

C  C  Ziegler — 12 — 11 

NEBRASKA 

M   N   Bair — 3 — 12 

OREGON 

C    E    Haak — 12 — 11 

VIRGINIA 

W    S    Seiclel — 12 — 11 

WASHINGTON 

J    H    Ferryman — 12 — 11 

WISCONSIN 

E    V   Cook — 6 — 14 

CANADA 

B    S    Halhnan — 12 — 11 

To  May   1.    1911. 


320 

ANNOUNCEMENT 

Beginning  with  this  issue  of  The  Pennsylvania-German  Rev.  Georg  von 
Bosse  (see  page  257)  of  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  will  be  connected  with  it  as  Asso- 
ciate Editor.  He  is  the  Secretary  of  the  Archiv  Committee  of  the  German 
Society  of  Pennsylvania  and  member  of  the  Deutscher  Pionier  Verein  and  the 
German  American  Historical  Society.  He  is  a  careful  and  thorough  student  of 
the  history  of  the  Germans  in  the  United  States  and  is  the  author  of  the  widely 
and  favorably  known  "Das  Deutsche  Element  in  den  Vereinigten  Staaten."  His 
special  province  will  be  to  edit  data  respecting 

a.  The  German  citizenship  of  our  country  that  immigrated  since  the  year  1800. 

b.  The  Germans  in  the  Twentieth  Century. 

c.  German  ideas  and  ideals  in  the  world's  history. 

The  space  to  be  devoted  to  this  department  and  the  subjects  to  be  treated 
will  depend  largely  though  not  exclusively  on  the  reception  accorded  this  forward 
step  and  the  preference  indicated  by  our  readers.  Expressions  of  opinion  are 
always  welcome  on  this  as  on  all  other  features  of  The  Pennsylvania-German. 

The  first  contribution  by  Rev.  von  Bosse  can  not  appear  before  the  August 
issue  on  account  of  pressure  of  work  on  hand  at  present. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  quote  in  this  connection  the  concluding  paragraphs 
in  Rev.  von  Bosse's  "Deutsche  Element.'' 

We  herewith  dedicate  The  Pennsylvania-German  as  a  medium  for  the  ful- 
fillment of  the  prayer  uttered  in  the  concluding  lines  and  bespeak  the  most  con- 
siderate reception  of  the  author  by  our  widely  scattered  circle  of  friends. 

THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN. 


Es  ist  ein  herrliches,  von  Gott  reich  gesegnetes  Land — Amerika — es  ist  ein 
machtiger,  auf  eines  Menschen  wiirdige  Grundsatze  aufgebauter  Staat — die  gros- 
se  Republik — es  ist  ein  rastlos  vowarts  und  aufwarts  strebendes  Yolk — die  Amer- 
ikaner — und  das  heute  die  Vereinigten  Staaten  von  Amerika  dastehen  so  mach- 
tig  und  stark,  so  geachtet  und  bewundert,  so  reich  und  unabhangig,  wie  kaum 
ein  zweites  in  der  welt,  das  ist  nicht  zum  geringen  Teil  mit  ein  Verdienst  des 
deutchen  Elements,  das  sein  ganzes  Konnen,  seine  besten  Krafte  dem  Dienst  des 
neuen  Heimatlandes  geweiht,  das  in  Zeiten  des  Friedens  mit  seinem  Schweisz, 
in  Zeiten  des  Krieges  mit  seinem  Blut  den  Boden  getrankt,  das  dabei  aber  nie 
des  alten  Vaterlands  vergasz  und  dessen  heiszestes  Sehnen  war,  ist  und  bleiben 
wird,  die  neue  und  die  alte  Heimat  von  einem  Band  gegenseitiger  Hochachtung 
und   aufrichtiger   Freundschaft  umschlungen  zu  sehen. 

Gott  schiitze  Deutschland  und  Amerika ! 

Er  erhalte  die  gegenseitige  Freundsschaft  der  beiden  Yolker,  ihnen  selbst 
und  der  Welt  zum  Heil  und  Er  setze  auch  fernerhin  die  Deutch-Amerikaner  zu 
einem  Segen  fur  das  Land  ihrer  Wahl. 


Vol.  XII 


JUNE,  19 


No.  6 


Moravian  Towns  in  Pennsylvania — Exceptional  Field 
for  Modern  Writers  of  Fiction 

PeculiarJEarly  Customs  of  the  Moravians — Their  Historical  Monuments — Their 

Early  Interest  in  Education  —  Marriage  by  Lot  — Their  Aversion 

to  War  — Their  Love  for  Music  — Their  Christmas 

and  Easter  Festivals,  Etc. 

By  George  E.  Nitzsche,  LL.  B.,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania 


E  are  often  carried  away  by 
our  enthusiasm  for  those 
things  in  which  we  have 
taken  a  deep  interest,  and 
often  these  prejudices  pre- 
vent us  from  giving  a  fair 
presentation  of  a  subject, 
and  we  sometimes  become 
rather  impatient  that  others  do  not  see 
the  beauties  and  possibilities  involved.  It 
is  with  some  hesitancy  therefore  that  the 
writer  submits  this  sketch  to  the  readers 
of  the  "Pennsylvania-German  Maga- 
zine." Pie  hopes  that  they  will  bear  with 
him  in  his  endeavor  to  give,  in  a  rambling 
way,  a  meagre  picture  of  the  peculiar 
customs  of  the  early  Moravians,  of  the 
many  customs  which  still  survive,  and  of 
some  of  those  of  which  the  writer  has  a 
personal  knowledge.  Although  having 
drifted  away  from  the  faith  of  his 
fathers  many  years  ago,  his  love  for  and 
full  appreciation  of  the  poetical  beauty 
of  the  Moravian  customs  and  ritual  is 
taking  a  firmer  hold  upon  him  as  the 
years  roll  on. 


In  none  of  the  early  New  England 
settlements  immortalized  by  the  pen  of 
American  authors  could  modern  writers 
of  fiction  find  such  a  wealth  of  material 
as  in  our  little  Moravian  towns  of  Penn- 
sylvania. The  beautiful  rolling  and 
mountainous  country  in  which  these 
hamlets  are  nestled  has  a  history  of  facts 
more  fascinating  than  the  legends  upon 
which  is  based  some  of  our  best  Amer- 
ican literature.  The  Moravian  church 
records,  which  are  said  by  historians  to 
be  the  most  complete  records  of  colonial 
times,  abound  in  splendjd  material  for 
the  novelist.  The  very  names  of  these 
settlements  reveal  the  beautiful  thoughts 
with  which  these  early  settlers  were  im- 
bued ;  for  example,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Nazareth  there  is  a  place  called  "Gna- 
denthal,"  the  vale  of  blessing;  "Schoen- 
eck,"  beautiful  corner;  "Friedensthal," 
vale  of  peace;  "  Christianbrunnen ;" 
"Gnadenhuetten ;"  then  there  are  many 
which  bear  Biblical  names. 

To    understand    the    Moravians    it    is 
essential  to  know  something  of  their  his- 


322 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


tory.       In  Europe,  they  have  a  history 
which  antedates  most  of  the  old  Protes- 
tant denominations.     However,  we  will 
confine    ourselves    to    their     history    in 
America,  where  they  started  to  migrate 
from    llerrnhut,   Saxony,   in    1735,   land- 
ing in   Savannah,   Georgia.     No  perma- 
nent   settlement    was    effected    however 
until  they  came  to  what   is  now   called 
Nazareth,     Pennsylvania,     where     they 
were  persuaded  to  go  by  George  White- 
field,  and  there  on  a  tract  of  about  5,000 
acres,  to  erect    a    large    stone    building 
which  he  designed  as  a  school  for  colored 
children.       They  arrived  there  in   1740, 
completing  the  house  to  the  beginning  of 
the  second  story,  when  winter  overtook 
them,  and  a  number  of  log  cabins  were 
hastily   constructed,   and   in   these   they 
lived   until   the   following  spring,   when, 
having  a   dispute   with    Whitefield,    the 
whole  colony  left   in    1741    for  what   is 
now  Bethlehem.     In  1743  the  Moravians 
returned    to     Nazareth,     purchased   the 
land   from  Whitefield,  who  had  become 
financially  embarrassed,  and  finished  the 
stone   building   which   they   had    started 
three  years  before.     This  building,  and 
surroundings  was  called  "Ephrata,"  and 
is  still  in  splendid  condition,  as  is  also 
one  of  the  log  cabins  just  referred  to. 
The  former  is  now  used  by  the  Mora- 
vian Historical  Society  for  its  collections, 
but  in  the   171   years  of  its  existence  it 
has  had  its  uses  as  a  day  nursery,  where 
the  babies  of  the  community  were  cared 
for  while  the    parents    labored    in    the 
fields ;  a  theological  seminary ;  home  for 
retired    ministers,    etc.       It    is    a    noble 
building,  and  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
specimens  of  colonial  architecture  in  this 
country,  as  are  many  buildings  in  Naza- 
reth  and   Bethlehem   constructed    about 
this   time,    such   as    Count   Zinzendorf's 
mansion,   used   as   a    military    boarding 
school    for  boys   since     1759,    and   now 
known  as  "Nazareth  Hall."  An  adjacent 
building,     the     "Sisters'     House,"     was 
erected  a   few  years  later,   and  is  also 
still  used  by  the  Hall.     Bethlehem  also 
has  many  of  these  ancient  monuments, 
which   from   the  viewpoint  of   architec- 
tural beauty  and  purity  of  style,  have  no 
equal  in  this  country. 


Nazareth,  which  was  called  the 
Barony  of  Nazareth  by  Count  Zinzen- 
dorf,  whose  religious  zeal  and  restless 
spirit  was  responsible  for  most  of  the 
early  innovations  of  the  Moravians  in 
America,  was  divided  into  four  large 
tracts.  The  first  was  Nazareth;  the 
second  was  Gnadenthal,  now  the  site  of 
the  county  almshouse ;  the  third  was 
Christianbrunnen  which  was  the  seat  of 
an  "Economy"  for  unmarried  men  until 
1796;  the  fourth  was  on  the  Bushkill, 
and  was  known  as  Friedenthal.  All  of 
these  tracts  were  worked  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Moravians,  and  were  the  main 
sources  of  supply  of  the  congregation. 

In  educational  matters  the  Moravians 
took  the  lead  of  all  other  religious  sects, 
and  their  schools  were  running  upon  a 
sound    basis    when    most    of    our    great 
American  colleges  and  universities  were 
in  the  process  of  formation.     As  early  as 
March,  1745,  a  man  named  Amtes,  being 
desirous  of  gratifying  the    wish    of    the 
Moravians  in  Philadelphia  to  have  their 
children  educated,  offered    a    site    for    a 
boarding  school,  which  was  accepted  on 
June  3,  1745,  two  teachers  appointed  and 
a  school  of  34  boys  started  in    Philadel- 
phia. This  was  four  or  five  years  before 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania    actually 
began  its  sessions.  Indeed,  if  we  go  back 
to  1740,  as  the  date  of  the  founding  of 
the   University,   to  the   Moravians  must 
go  the  credit  of  being  partly  responsible 
for  its  beginnings,  since  a  group  of  Mo- 
ravians  were   among  the   first  of   those 
who    subscribed   to   the    fund    raised   to 
erect  a    permanent    building .  m    which 
Whitefield  and  others  might  preach,  and 
in  which  a  free  school  for  the  education 
of   poor   children   might   be    conducted. 
This  building,  which  the  University  sub- 
sequently occupied  until    1802,   and  the 
proposed   school   are  claimed  to  be  the 
beginnings  of  the  University    of    Penn- 
sylvania.    The  corporation  of  the  Uni- 
versity still  owns  the    site    at    4th    and 
Arch  streets  where  it  stood.     Franklin, 
and  some  of  the  others  on  those  early 
boards,  have  been  quoted  as  having  had 
a  dislike  for  the  Germans,  and  when  the 
last  Moravian  on  the  Board  died,  it  was 
decided  not  to  elect  any    more    of    that 


i      2  n  3  o      o 
ra  °  2  =:     £     S 

2  2      Sj 

ri  ■;  i  g  2 
3.*-2,3  £ 

ft  *  ??<  - 
~o  2  3  " 
S'ni  o  -  Jq 


-      ft 


-  - 
ffa 


5  8s  al 


O  3 

'5  » 


o  g-g  » 
9  s  J  S> 


3V— .£* 


ft   — 

ft  — 
££ 

o  5". 

3? 


O 
SO 


324 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


"troublesome  sect."  To  Franklin,  how- 
ever, must  go  the  credit  of  founding  the 
University,  since  he  drew  up  the  original 
plan  which  led  to  the  establishment  of 
the  College  and  Academy;  but  this  was 
not  done  until  1749,  although  Franklin 
himself  claims  that  he  first  made  known 
his  scheme  as  early  as  1743.  The  earli- 
est original  document  in  existence  men- 
tioning the  Charity  School  is  dated  July, 
1740,  and  is  the  draft  of  an  advertise- 
ment prepared  for  the  purpose  of  solicit- 
ing funds  for  the  Charity  School,  which 
subsequently  became,  or  was  merged 
with,  the  University.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
the  Moravians  had  many  flourishing 
schools  during  Colonial  days.  One  of 
theses,  the  Ladies'  Seminary  at  Bethle- 
hem, is  still  in  existence,  and  is  the  old- 
est boarding  school  for  girls  in  the 
United  States,  and  many  of  the  promi- 
nent women  of  the  land  have  received 
their  education  there.  During  the  Revo- 
lution one  of  its  buildings  was  used  as  a 
hospital  for  the  soldiers  of  the  Conti- 
nental Army.  Nazareth  Hall,  referred 
to  above  as  having  been  founded  in  1759, 
is  often  spoken  of  as  the  oldest  military 
boarding  school  in  the  country  for  boys. 
The  military  feature  of  this  school  seems 
strange  and  rather  inconsistent,  when 
we  realize  how  those  early  Moravians 
were  opposed  to  the  bearing  of  arms. 
So  much  so  that  in  1778  a  petition*  was 
prepared  by  the  Moravians  who  had 
settled  in  Bethlehem,  Nazareth,  Lititz, 
Emaus,  Gnadenhiitten,  and  of  other 
small  communities,  in  which  they  asked 
Congress  of  the  United  States  to  have 
the  Moravians  exempt  from  the  require- 
ments of  the  Test  Act  of  1777.  An  ex- 
tract taken  from  the  Moravian  Church 
records  at  Lititz,  dated  December  4, 
1778,  indicates  that  the  prayer  of  the 
petition  was  granted.  The  entry  reads : 
"With  joy  and  thankfulness  we  learn 
from  the  Philadelphia  newspapers  that 
the  severity  of  the  formed  Test  Act  has 
been  mitigated,  and  that  our  memorial 
has  been  granted  by  the  Assembly, 
namely,  that  we  need  not  take  the  oath, 
nor  pay  the  penalty  of  non-conforming, 

*An  account  of   this  petition  and  its  text  appeared   in 
Tlie  Pennsylvania-German,     Jan.  1911.     • 


but  we  are  denied  the  right  of  suffrage 
and  cannot  hold  office  or  serve  on  a  jury, 
all  of  which  privileges  we  never  troubled 
ourselves  about." 

A  few  years  after  the  Moravians  had 
settled  in  Bethlehem  and  Nazareth  they 
received  an  invitation  from  the  British 
Government  to  settle  in  North  Carolina, 
because  they  were  considered  such  val- 
uable immigrants.  At  that  time  they 
petitioned  the  king  to  grant  the  members 
of  their  church  in  North  Carolina  the 
same  privileges  as  they  enjoyed  in 
Pennsylvania.  Like  the  Quakers,  their 
answers  were  simply  "yea"  and  "nay;" 
they  were  opposed  to  taking  the  oath  and 
also  to  service  in  the  war ;  and  by  act  of 
Parliament,  for  the  purpose  of  encourag- 
ing more  Moravians  to  settle  in  America, 
thev  were  exempt  from  these  things. 

The  petition  to  Congress  recites  that 
many  of  their  number  were  thrown  into 
jail  because  of  their  unwillingness  to 
bear  arms,  and  because  they  had  con- 
scientious scruples  against  taking  the 
prescribed  oath,  and  prays  for  the  same 
protection  as  they  had  enjoyed  under  the 
English  government.  This  is  why  they 
are  so  often  called  "Tories"  in  the  early 
documents.  Cowards  they  were  not ; 
and,  indeed,  many  did  desert  their  re- 
ligion and  enter  the  army.  The  writer's 
great-grandfather  was  one  of  those  who 
"fell  from  grace"  even  before  his  people 
came  to  those  peaceful  little  communi- 
ties in  Pennsylvania.  He  loved  fighting 
for  the  sake  of  it,  and  leaving  his  family 
in  Germany,  he  came  to  America  and 
served  as  an  officer  in  the  Continental 
Army  under  Lafayette. 

A  peculiar  custom,  and  one  which 
would  now  be  considered  rather  revolt- 
ing, was  that  of  marriage  by  lot,  or 
rather  letting  God  choose  for  you  a  part- 
ner for  life.  Indeed,  it  was  customary 
to  submit  questions  and  problems  of  all 
kinds  to  the  will  of  the  Lord  by  resort- 
ing to  the  lot.  Their  childlike  faith  en- 
abled them  to  crush  their  own  desires ; 
passion  gave  way  to  a  sense  of  duty,  and 
there  was  no  such  thing  as  self-sacrifice. 
In  the  case  of  marriage,  the  sanction  of 
the  Elders'  Conference  was  required  in 
all  cases  of  proposal. 


MORAVIAN   TOWNS   IN   PENNSYLVANIA 


325 


Since  most  maiden  sisters  were  in- 
mates of  the  "Sisters'  House/'  it  was  al- 
most impossible  for  the  man  who  wanted 
to  marry  a  woman  to  become  acquainted 
with  her.  There  were  no  courtships,  no 
•divorces,  no  jealousies  nor  selhsh  ambi- 
tions— all  were  pledged  to  one  spiritual 
purpose,  and  the  lack  of  romance,  court- 
ship, or  even  of  acquaintance  before 
marriage  detracted  little  from  the  con- 
nubial bliss.  Their  belief  was  that  the 
imagination  was  apt  to  be  stronger  than 
the  will,  and  that  men  and  women  fixed 
their  affections  upon  an  object  from  the 
intensity  of  their  feeling,  and  thus  made 
it  the  ideal  of  their  worship.  Those 
early  Moravians  were  willing  to  risk 
their  happiness  rather  than  be  the  victims 
of  momentary  infatuation,  or  the  slave 
of  passionate  emotion.  Marriage  was 
considered  as  the  most  exalted  and  re- 
fined of  human  friendships,  and  being 
without  passion,  it  had  none  of  its  at- 
tendant evils.  Their  faith  in  each  other 
was  sublime.  Perhaps  it  might  be  of 
interest  here  to  cite  a  rather  extreme 
example  of  such  a  marriage.  Among 
one  of  the  ancient  records  is  recorded 
the  case  of  a  young  man  who  presented 
himself  before  the  "Conference"  for 
marriage — a  mechanic  in  good  circum- 
stances. He  mentioned  the  names  of 
two  sisters,  the  daughters  of  a  widow. 
The  lots  for  both  were  negative.  He 
then  proposed  the  mother,  an  invalid, 
and  the  lot  was  "yea."  They  were  hap- 
pily married.  A  missionary  from  a 
foreign  field  wrote  to  the  Conference  for 
a  wife,  asking  for  "one  willing  and  de- 
voted to  my  work,"  and  expressing  a 
preference  for  "a  short,  dumpy  sister, 
of  about  five  feet."  as  a  matter  of 
economy,  adding  that  his  late  wife  was 
of  this  size,  and  had  left  quite  a  large 
wardrobe  of  excellent  clothes,  to  which 
the  new  wife  might  fall  heir.  The  Con- 
ference approved  of  the  brother,  and 
only  sisters  answering  his  description 
were  put  into  the  lot.  After  several 
failures,  one  of  the  daughters  of  the 
woman  just  mentioned  was  selected. 

All  work,  no  matter  how  menial,  was 
considered  honorable ;  there  was  no  class 
distinction ;   all    had    equal    rights    and 


social  standing,  and  there  were  practical- 
ly no  illiterate  among  them.  The  likeli- 
hood, therefore,  of  uncongenial  mar- 
riages was  considered  slight. 

Marriage  by  lot  was  practiced  in  the 
United  States  until  1818.  There  were  a 
number  of  different  methods  employed, 
but  it  was  usually  done  in  the  following 
manner:  If  a  man  did  not  know  any 
maiden  personally,  as  for  example,  in  the 
case  of  a  foreign  missionary,  he  would 
write  to  his  Conference  at  home  and  let 
it  be  known  that  he  was  in  need  of  a 
wife.  The  Conference  would  then  ask 
the  "Schwesternpflegerin" — who  was  the 
head  of  the  "Sisters'  Home,"  and  chosen 
by  all  because  of  her  piety — to  submit 
the  names  of  some  suitable  maidens  who 
might  be  available.  The  lot  was  then 
cast  in  the  following  form ;  that  a  pro- 
posal of  marriage  in  the  name  of  Brother 
A.  B.  be  made  to  Sister  C.  D.  The 
ceremony  was  conducted  very  solemnly 
and  after  prayer  the  lot  was  cast.  If  the 
lot  said  "Yes,"  then  the  proposal  was 
made  to  the  maiden  on  behalf  of  the  man 
who  wished  to  be  married,  and  she  was 
at  liberty  either  to  decline  or  accept, 
but  as  she  knew  that  the  proposal  was 
made  after  the  decision  had  been  left  to 
the  Lord  in  the  lot,  the  inclination  was 
invariably  to  accept,  and  being  very  de- 
vout, the  pressure  to  accept  was  very 
great.  If  she  did  accept,  then  the  brother 
who  had  previously  asked  for  the  lot 
was  bound  to  take  her.  If  the  lot  fell 
"No,"  then  no  proposal  could  be  made 
on  behalf  of  the  man  to  that  particular 
maiden.  Another  name  was  suggested 
and  another  lot  cast.  If  the  man  who 
wished  to  be  married  knew  of  some 
maiden  whom  he  loved  and  whom  he 
thought  he  would  like  to  marry,  he  would 
ask  the  Conference  to  submit  her  name 
to  the  lot.  If  the  lot  said  "Yes,"  then  a 
proposal  was  made  to  her  in  the  name  of 
God  and  of  the  brother  concerned,  but 
she  again  had  the  privilege  to  decline  or 
accept;  however,  believing  it  to  be  the 
will  of  the  Lord,  the  pressure  was  very 
great  to  accept.  If  the  lot  fell  "No"  he 
could  not  have  that  particular  maiden. 
It  is  essential  to  bear  in  mind  that  the 
sexes  were  always  kept  separate  in  those 


en 


Z  UJ 

<  X 

>  ^ 

cc  z 

o  - 
2 


—  aj    -  -• 

H     *  .C     * 

,h  rt  a,  i- 


O        I 


0  >>  0  £ 

-  K        U 

■S3"g5 

E  *  g-o 
C  «  ».  it 


'"  Hj,Jj  J  o 

o  "*  o-Si  x  — 
J!  "-.t  2^  - 
«  fi  fc  3  *  1 

2  w  b  « ■  ~  >. 

B  «,  o  ~ 
f  nf.C    -X< 


K- 


C03  t  ^  ^ 

^^  'J  "~  "Z  " 


w'S 


—  "°"B 


KSs.-.     p; 


MORAVIAN  TOWNS   IN   PENNSYLVANIA 


327 


days.  The  entire  community  was  di- 
vided into  choirs.  The  children,  youths, 
and  adults  of  either  sex  made  six  dif- 
ferent classes,  and  the  married  persons 
again  formed  a  distinct  class.  In  at- 
tending church  they  sat  in  their  respec- 
tive divisions,  but  they  also  had  their 
own  separate  meetings  and  festivals. 
These  divisions  are  now  no  longer  main- 
tained, although  they  still  have  festivals 
and  love-feasts  of  sections  in  which  the 
survival  of  these  early  divisions  can  be 
traced. 

Their  "God's  Acre" — the  burial 
ground — is  still  portioned  off  in  this 
way,  the  whole  cemetery  being  divided 
into  two  equal  parts,  one  for  the  males 
and  the  other  for  the  females ;  each  of 
these  is  again  subdivided  into  plots  for 
children,  youths,  single  adults,  and  mar- 
ried people.  The  tombstones  are  laid 
flat  on  the  grave,  and  are  as  near  as 
possible  of  a  prescribed  uniform  size. 

The  life  of  the  average  Moravian  was 
really  one  of  continuous  worship.  Bless- 
ings were  asked  at  every  meal,  and  some- 
times verses  sung.  Before  the  breakfast 
prayer  there  was  a  reading  of  a  text 
from  a  book  which  contained  one  text 
for  every  day.  There  were  provisions 
for  worship  while  traveling,  while  at 
Jabor,  while  at  rest ;  there  were  cradle 
hymns,  spinning  hymns,  and  forms  of 
worship  for  solemnizing  almost  every 
class  of  occupation.  Many  of  these  cus- 
toms were  still  observed  when  the  wrriter 
was  a  boy,  and  some  still  are  while  in 
others  their  origin  can  be  traced  directly 
.  to  earlier  customs. 

It  has  not  been  so  many  years  ago 
that,  among  the  old  Moravians  might 
still  be  traced  some  survivals  of  the  old 
style  of  dressing,  when  the  women  wore 
plain  caps  tied  under  the  chin  by  ribbons 
of  different  colors,  to  distinguish  the 
respective  choirs  ;  for  instance,  the  chil- 
dren wore  light  red ;  girls,  dark  red ; 
spinsters,  pink ;  married  women,  blue, 
and  widows,  white.  In  a  Moravian  com- 
munity the  single  women  lived  at  the 
"Sisters'  House,"  the  single  men  at  the 
"Brothers'  House,"  the  widows  at  the 
"Widows'  House,"  etc.       They  lived  in 


these  large  buildings  as  a  community, 
attending  to  their  respective  duties,  the 
same  as  other  people,  and  leading  useful 
lives.  These  old  landmarks  are  still 
standing,  both  in  Nazareth  and  Bethle- 
hem ;  at  Nazareth  two  of  them  are  used 
by  the  Moravian  Boarding  School  for 
Boys,  while  at  Bethlehem  a  number  of 
them  are  used  by  the  Moravian  congre- 
gation for  the  Seminary  for  Girls,  and 
for  indigent  members  of  the  church. 

One  of  the  principal  charms  of  the 
Moravians  is  their  love  of  music,  which 
has  descended  to  the  present  generation, 
and  which  still  forms  a  very  important 
part  of  their  service.  At  some  of  the 
churches  a  full  orchestra  is  maintained, 
or  as  many  pieces  as  can  be  gotten  to- 
gether. These  play  some  of  the  most 
difficult  selections  from  the  classics; 
while  they  may  not  always  succeed  in 
producing  what  might  be  called  ex- 
quisite music,  those  who  listen  to  it  can- 
not help  being  impressed  with  their 
intense  interest  and  seriousness,  and  the 
solemnity  of  the  service. 

There  are  so  many  celebrations  and 
festivals,  that  we  shall  have  to  confine 
ourselves  only  to  those  of  Christmas  and 
Easter,  and  these  only  as  the  writer 
knew  them  to  be  at  Nazareth,  where  he 
spent  all  of  his  Christmas  holidays  as  a 
child,  and  where  he  has  missed  only  a 
few  of  the  Easter  celebrations  since  his 
boyhood  days.  Love- feasts  always  pre- 
cede these  two  festivals,  as  they  do  a 
great  many  of  the  others.  This  consists 
of  gathering  in  the  church  the  evening 
before,  when  a  beautiful  service  is  sung 
in  English  and  German,  accompanied  by 
orchestral  music  and  the  choir.  During 
this  service,  which  alternately  is  con- 
gregational and  responsive,  the  "dieners" 
and  "dienerin"  of  the  church  serve  each 
guest  with  a  cup  of  most  delicious  coffee 
and  with  a  sweet  roll.  That  a  love-feast 
is  to  be  held  is  always  announced  from 
the  spire  of  the  church  by  the  trombone 
choir.  The  death  of  a  member  of  the 
church  is  also  announced  from  the 
church  steeple  in  a  similar  way,  different 
selections  being  used  for  each  of  the 
classes;  that  is,  if  the  death  is  that  of  a 
male  child,  a  definite  selection  is  played, 


328 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


another  for  a  female  child,  another  for 
a  single  brother,  and  still  another  for  a 
single  sister,  etc..  so  that  when  the  trom- 
bones are  heard,  and  any  one  has  been 
near  the  point  of  death  in  the  com- 
munity, by  the  tune  that  is  played  the 
members  are  enabled  to  practically  tell 
who  has  been  called  home. 

Among  the  children,  Christmas,  of 
course,  is  the  most  festive  of  all  occa- 
sions ;  but  among  the  adults  in  a  Mora- 
vian community.  Easter  is  by  far  the 
most  important.  Christmas  is  ushered 
in  with  a  trombone  serenade  from  the 
steeple  of  the  church  in  the  afternoon 
before.  Christmas  Eve  is  celebrated  in 
the  usual  way,  with  a  love  feast,  but  in 
addition  to  this  the  "dieners"  near  the 
close  of  the  service  bring  in  on  huge 
trays  hundreds  of  lighted  wax  tapers. 
Children  look  forward  to  this  occasion 
with  great  eagerness  and  expectation. 
The  glee  with  which  these  tapers  are  re- 
ceived by  every  child  attending  the  love- 
feast,  as  well  as  most  of  the  grown-up 
folks,  is  beautiful  to  behold.  The 
solemnity  of  these  occasions,  mingled 
with  the  beautiful  strains  from  the 
orchestra,  and  the  joyful  faces  glowing 
in  the  flickering  light  of  the  wax  tapers, 
is  bound  to  linger  in  one's  memory  as 
one  of  the  most  impressive  scenes  ever 
witnessed.  On  Christmas  morning, 
these  happy  children  stand  before  what 
the  Moravians  called  a  "putz."  This 
usually  consists  of  a  portion  of  a  room 
(sometimes  a  half,  and  sometimes  a 
whole  room),  being  lined  with  branches 
of  spruce  trees,  and  a  large  platform 
fixed  up  with  green  moss,  rocks,  stumps 
of  trees,  and  sometimes  having  little 
streams  of  water  flowing  into  a  real 
pond.  In  the  composition  of  the  "Putz" 
often  enters  every  animal  in  Noah's  ark, 
with  ducks  on  the  ponds,  water  wheels 
that  actually  operate  various  mechanical 
home-made  contrivances.  The  "Putz" 
room  was  generally  kept  in  semi  dark- 
ness, the  windows  admitting  just  enough 
light  to  give  a  mysterious  atmosphere, 
and  invariably  lighting  up  transparencies 
containing  verses  from  the  Bible.  It  is 
needless  to  sav  that  the  week  between 


Christmas  and  New  Year  is  one  contin- 
uous round  of  festivals. 

The  Easter  celebration  is  also  pre- 
ceded by  selections  in  the  afternoon 
rendered  by  the  trombone  choir  from  the 
steeple  of  the  church,  and  the  regulation 
love-feast  in  the  evening.  Shortly  after 
midnight  the  trombone  choir  meets  in 
the  belfry  of  the  church ;  this  choir  us- 
ually consists  of  a  double  quartette,  and 
sometimes  a  triple  quartette,  and  for  sev- 
eral hours  they  go  from  one  Moravian 
dwelling  to  another  serenading  the  mem- 
bers of  each  household  with  a  selection 
rendered  by  one  of  the  quartettes. 
Everyone  is  on  the  alert  to  catch  the 
first  faint  notes  of  the  approaching 
musicians,  and  it  is  difficult  to  imagine 
anything  more  beautifully  impressive 
or  more  inspiring  than  to  be  awakened 
out  of  one's  slumber  to  listen  to  the 
soft,  solemn  strains  of  the  trombones 
in  that  quiet,  peaceful  night.  One  lis- 
tens eagerly  as  they  play  before  one's 
own  door,  as  they  play  before  the  next 
house,  then  the  next  and  as  the  soothing 
music  gradually  becomes  fainter  and 
fainter  until  the  last  sweet  strains  are 
lost  in  the  dim  distance,  or  become  hope- 
lessly mingled  with  the  wonderful  silence 
of  the  dark  night  as  one  again  sinks  into 
oblivion.  The  origin  of  this  custom,  I 
believe,  was  to  awaken  the  members  of 
the  congregation  so  that  they  might  take 
part  in  the  early  service.  At  all  events, 
the  members,  after  a  hasty  breakfast  of 
sugar-cake  and  coffee,  gather  in  the 
church,  about  half  an  hour  before  sun- 
rise, and  after  a  brief  service,  they  form 
into  line,  headed  by  the  trombonists, 
and  slowly  proceed  to  the  burial  grounds, 
or  "God's  Acre"  as  they  know  it,  upon 
approaching  which  the  trombones  are 
heard  once  more.  These  "God's  Acres" 
are  always  very  charming  spots,  and  the 
one  at  Nazareth  is  exceptionally  beauti- 
ful, and  overlooks  a  landscape  which  has 
but  few  equals.  The  procession  stops 
near  the  summit,  and  gathering  about  the 
graves,  their  heads  uncovered,  another 
short  service  is  held,  until  the  sun  makes 
its  appearance  over  the  horizon,  when 
the  trombones  are  again  heard,  this  time 
in  a  joyful  spirit,  announcing  that  Christ 


MORAVIAN  TOWNS   IN   PENNSYLVANIA 


329 


lias  arisen.  The  walks  of  the  Nazareth 
"God's  Acre"  are  lined  with  huge  pines, 
spruces,  and  other  evergreens,  and  by  the 
time  the  Easter  season  opens  hundreds 
of  robins  and  other  song  birds  are  al- 
ready at  home  in  their  branches,  and  on 
a  beautiful  Easter  morning  they  enter 
into  the  service  with  a  spirit  which  is 
second   only    to    that   of    the   musicians. 


whose  selections  they  seem  to  endeavor 
to  drown  with  their  own  beautiful  notes. 
The  whole  ceremony  is  so  solemn  and 
awe-inspiring  that  it  cannot  help  having 
a  moral  uplift,  bringing  forth  in  the 
most  hardened  individual  everything  that 
is  good  in  him,  and  a  love  for  every- 
thing that  is  pure. 


"The  Rebels  Are  Coming" 


One  day,  during  the  late  Civil  War, 
tidings  came  to  the  family  home  in  Mill- 
bach  that  the  Confederate  Army  had 
•crossed  the  border  line  of  Pennsylvania 
and  were  making  rapid  approaches 
toward  Harrisburg.  The  Confederates 
were  almost  opposite  Columbia,  and 
.after  moving  on  Harrisburg,  would  soon 
spread  through  the  Kittatinny  Valley. 

The  farmer  was  disturbed  beyond 
measure.  He  agreed  with  his  son  that 
they  should  drive  their  cattle  and  horses 
to  the  mountain,  where  the  stock  would 
escape  the  observation  of  the  soldiers, 
and  should  then  return  and  load  the 
women  and  children  with  household 
goods  into  the  big  wagon,  and  take 
refuge  for  safety  in  flight. 

There  was  nothing  to  be  done,  how- 
ever, until  more  definite  news  arrived  of 
the  approach  of  the  invading  host.  Now7 
it  so  happened  that  the  farmer's  daugh- 
ter-in-law, a  young  mother  and  her  little 
babe,  had  been  in  the  town  of  Reading 
several  days  before,  and  had  there  be- 
held a  new  invention  for  wheeling  small 
children  around,  termed  a  baby-coach.  It 
was  not  of  the  patent,  compressible, 
rubber-tire,  modern  type,  which  parents 
fold  up  and  stow  away  in  their  pockets 
when  they  enter  a  trolley  or  a  railway 
car.  Its  large  wooden  wheels  were 
"bound  with  substantial  hoops  of  iron, 
and  were  set  in  motion  by  a  long  handle 
attached     to     the     anterior    axle.       The 


family  were  delighted  with  the  new  in- 
vention, and  the  young  mother  on  this 
particular  Sunday  afternoon  had  dis- 
covered an  ideal  spot  on  which  to  wheel 
baby  back  and  forth.  It  was  the  long 
piazza  on  the  off  side  of  the  house. 

The  farmer  sat  meditatively  that  Sun- 
day afternoon  in  the  kitchen,  reading  the 
Scriptures  for  consolation,  and  await- 
ing tidings  of  the  approach  of  the  army. 
Suddenly  there  broke  in  on  the  silence 
of  the  farm  a  great  rumbling  noise, 
proceeding  apparently  from  the  dim  dis- 
tance far  up  the  valley,  and  resembling 
the  sound  caused  by  the  approach  of 
cannon  wheels  and  the  stamping  of  the 
hoofs  of  cavalcades  of  horses,  and  the 
marching  of  long  lines  of  men.  The 
farmer  listened.  The  Bible  was  closed 
in  a  hurry,  he  leaped  up  from  his  seat, 
arid  called  to  his  son,  "The  Rebels  are 
coming,"  and  rushed  over  to  the  barn  to 
get  out  the  stock. 

As  he  wras  emptying  the  barn  of  its 
contents,  and  the  son  was  about  to 
spring  on  the  back  of  one  of  the  horses, 
the  mother  of  the  family,  who  had  been 
attracted  and  espied  the  operations  in 
the  barnyard,  came  running  out  and  in- 
quired what  was  the  matter.  "Why." 
said  the  father,  "the  Rebels  are  coming." 
"No,  you  coward,"  replied  the  mother, 
"it  was  only  Melinda  wheeling  the  new 
baby  coach  over  the  front  porch!" — The 
Lutheran. 


330 


The  Amish  of  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania 


T  is  the  aim  of  this  paper  to 
give     a     compact,     sympa- 
thetic    historic     study     of 
the   Amish     of     Lancaster 
County.  '  In  doing  this  we 
shall       draw       freely     o  n 
Gibbon's        "Pennsylvania 
Dutch"       (1873) — Smith's 
"The        Mennonites       o  f 
America"      (1909) — and     the     historic 
sketch  of  the  Amish  in  the  Census  Re- 
ports. 

The  article  has  had  the  beneht  of 
criticism  by  well-informed  members  of 
the  faith  and  by  business  men  of  the 
community  where  they  reside. 

We  quote  from  the  Census  Reports 
the  following  bearing  on  the  history  of 
the  Amish  : 


tendency  on  the  part  of  many  of  the 
Mennonites  of  the  time,  during  the 
interval  of  rest  from  persecution,  to  be- 
come lax  in  their  religious  life  and  disci- 
pline. Amnion  was  the  acknowledged 
leader  of  those  who  held  to  the  strict 
letter  of  Menno  Simon's  teachings  and 
the  literal  interpretation  of  several  points 
of  doctrine  presented  in  the  confession 
of  faith,  adopted  at  the  general  confer- 
ence held  at  Dort,  Holland,  in  1632. 
Maintaining  that,  because  they  were  not 
literally  and  rigorously  carried  out.  some 
of  the  articles  of  the  confession  were  a 
dead  letter  with  many  of  the  congrega- 
tions, he  traveled  extensively,  laboring 
to  restore  the  communities  to  the  spirit- 
ual life  and  condition  manifested  during 
Simon's    ministry     among    them.       The 


TIIK    AMISH 

"This  branch  of  the  Mennonite  bodies 
became  a  separate  organization  in  the 
closing  years  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Jacob  Amnion,  or  Amen,  from  whose 
name  the  term  "Amish"  was  derived, 
was  a  native  of  Amenthal,  Switzerland  ; 
but,  probably  to  escape  persecution,  he 
settled  in  Alsace  in   1659.     There  was  a 


AT  HOME 

special  point  of  divergence  between  his 
followers  and  the  other  Mennonites  was 
in  regard  to  the  exercise  of  the  ban.  or 
excommunication  of  disobedient  mem- 
bers, as  taught  in  I  Corinthians  V,  9-1 1  ; 
II  Thess.  Ill,  14;  Titus  III,  10  and  in- 
corporated  in  the  confession    of    faith. 


THE  AMISH  OF  LANCASTER  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 


The  Amish  party  interpreted  these  pas- 
sages as  applying  to  daily  life  and  the 
daily  table ;  while  the  others  understood 
them  to  mean  simply  the  exclusion  of 
expelled  members  from  the  communion 
table. 

In  1690  two  bishops,  Amnion  and 
Blank,  acted  as  a  committee  to  investi- 
gate conditions  in  Switzerland  and 
Southern  Germany.  As  those  accused 
of  laxity  in  the  particulars  mentioned 
did  not  appear  when  called  upon  to 
answer  charges  preferred  against  them, 
the  Amish  leaders  expelled  them.  They 
n  turn  disowned  the  Amish  party,  and 
the  separation  was  completed  in  1698, 
Some  time  aftei  ...lis,  Amnion  and  his 
followers  made  overtures  for  a  recon- 
ciliation and  union  of  the  two  factions, 
but  these  were  rejected,  and  it  remained 
for  the  closing  years  of  the  nineteenth 
cei  iiry,  almost  two  centuries  later,  to 
see  the  steps  taken  that  virtually  re- 
united the  two  bodies,  or  the  main  part 
of  each,  for  in  the  meantime  there  had 
been  other  divisions  between  the  extreme 
elements  of  both. 

At  about  the  time  of  separation,  the 
migration  of  Mennonites  from  Europe 
to  the  crown  lands  acquired  by  William 
Penn  in  America  began  to  assume  large 
proportions  and  included  many  of  the 
Amish  Mennonites,  who  settled  in  what 
now  comprises  Lancaster,  Mifflin,  Som- 
erset. Lawrence  and  Union  counties,  in 
Pennsylvania.  (First  settlements  were 
made  near  Dowingtown,  Chester  County. 
— Editor. J  William  Penn  himself  trav- 
eled extensively  among  the  Mennonites 
in  Europe,  preaching  in  their  meetings, 
and  rendering  them  aid  in  various  ways. 
From  Pennsylvania  the  Amish  Menno- 
nites moved  with  the  westward  tide  af 
migration  into  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois, 
Nebraska,  and  other  states.  There  wras 
also  a  large  exodus  from  Pennsylvania 
and  from  Europe  direct  to  Canada, 
principally  to  the  section  westward  of 
the  large  tract  acquired  by  the  early 
Mennonite  settlers  in  Waterloo  County, 
(  hitario. 

Toward  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century  a  growing  sentiment  in  favor  of 
closer   relations   between   the   two   main 


bodies  of  Mennonites  became  manifest. 
Many  prominent  men  of  both  sides,  feel- 
ing that  the  division  of  1698  was  an 
error  for  which  both  sides  were  more  or 
less  to  blame,  used  their  influence  toward 
a  reconciliation.  The  establishment  in 
1864  of  a  religious  periodical,  and  later 
the  publication  of  other  religious  litera- 
ture, for  the  benefit  of,  and  supported 
by,  both  the  Mennonite  Church  and  the 
Amish  Mennonites,  naturally  drew  them 
into  closer  relationship.  One  result  was 
the  revival  in  both  branches  of  direct 
evangelistic  and  missionary  effort,  which 
had  been  largely  neglected  ever  since  the 
migration  from  Europe  to  America.  In 
this  resumption  of  long  neglected  activi- 
ties, denominational  lines  between  the 
two  bodies  were  disregarded.  The 
establishment  of  a  common  church 
school,  in  the  closing  decade  of  the  last . 
century,  brought  the  most  prominent 
men  and  ablest  thinkers,  as  well  as  the 
young  people  of  both  parties  into  one 
working  body.  Almost  simultaneous 
with  this,  and  as  a  natural  result  of  it, 
was  the  establishment  of  a  general  con- 
ference in  which  each  body  was  accorded 
equal  rights  in  all  things  pertaining  to 
conference  work.  Thus,  while  no  for- 
mal declaration  of  an  organic  union  has 
been  or  probably  ever  will  be  made, 
these  two  bodies  are,  by  virtue  of  their 
community  of  interests  in  all  lines  of 
denominational  work,  practically  one 
church,  and  the  statement  of  doctrine, 
polity  and  work  of  the  Mennonite 
Church  is  applicable  throughout  to  the 
Amish  Mennonites. 

OLD  AMISH 

As  the  movement  along  more  progres- 
sive lines  in  the  Amish  Mennonite 
Church  developed,  resulting  in  a  virtual 
reunion  of  the  conservatively  progres- 
sive element  in  that  body  with  a  kindred 
element  in  the  Mennonite  Church,  it 
encountered  not  a  little  opposition  from 
the  more  strictly  conservative  members. 
The  result  was  a  gradual  separation,  and 
the  organization  of  the  Old  Amish 
Church  about   1865. 

The  members  are  very  strict  in  the 
exercise  of  the  ban,  or  shunning  of  ex- 


330 


THE  PEXN'SYLVANIA-GERMAN 


pelled  members.  They  have  few  Sun- 
day schools,  no  evening  or  protracted 
meetings,  church  conferences,  missions, 
or  benevolent  institutions.  They  worship 
for  the  most  part  in  private  houses,  and 
use  the  German  language  exclusively  in 
their  services.  They  do  not  associate  in 
religious  work  with  other  bodies,  and 
are  distinctive  and  severely  plain  in 
their  costume,  using  hooks  and  eyes  in- 
stead of  buttons.  They  are,  however,  by- 
no  means  a  unit  in  all  these  things,  and 
the  line  of  distinction  between  them  and 
the  Amish  Mennonites  is  in  many  cases 
not  very  clearly  drawn.  Some  are  con- 
stantly drawing  nearer  in  their  relation- 
ship toward  the  more  progressive  body 
which  has  affiliated  with  the  Mennonite 
Church,  and  some  of  their  congregations 
are  liberal  supporters  of  the  missionary 
and  charitable  work  conducted  through 
the  Mennonite  Board  of  Missions  and 
Charities." 

In  illustration  of  the  statement  that 
the  Amish  are  not  a  unit,  a  quotation 
from  Smith's  History  will  be  in  place. 
He  says :  "The  church  in  Mifflin  County 
serves  as  a  good  illustration  of  the  dif- 
ferent varieties  of  Amish.  There  are 
five  in  the  valley,  ranging  from  the  most 
conservative,  locally  known  as  the 
"Nebraskas"  whose  women  still  wear 
the  old  Shaker  bonnet,  tied  under  the 
chin,  and  whose  men  are  not  permitted 
to  adorn  themselves  with  suspenders ; 
and  the  "Peacheyites,"  two  steps  higher, 
who  may  wear  one  single  suspender, 
provided  it  be  home-made ;  and  next, 
those  who  may  hold  their  trousers  with 
the  double  suspender  but  who  insist  on 
most  of  the  other  restrictions ;  the  con- 
gregation organized  a  few  years  ago  by 
Abe  Zook,  then  last  the  Amish  Menno- 
nites who  worship  in  church  houses, 
maintain  Sunday  schools  and  has  dis- 
carded most  of  the  restrictions  on  dress 
with  the  exception  of  the  bonnet."  (p. 
242) 

These  distinctions  among  Old  Amish 
are  not  found  in  Lancaster  County  to- 
day. 

The  Amish  of  Lancaster  County  re- 
side only  east  and  south  of  the  Conestoga 
River,  near  the  headwaters  of  the  Cones- 


toga  and  the  Pequea.  extending  from 
Gap  to  Morgantown,  reaching  into 
Chester  County,  occupying  the  town- 
ships of  Leacock,  Upper  Leacock,  Lam- 
peter, East  Lampeter,  Paradise,  Salis- 
bury, Earl,  East  Earl,  West  Earl  and 
Caernarvon.  There  are  about  800  Old 
Amish  and  300  Meeting  House  Amish, 
the  former  having  no  meeting  houses, 
the  latter  having  three  places  of  public 
worship. 

Of  the  names  of  Amish  immigrants. 
171 5-1767 — Hostater,  Lichty,  Brandt, 
Konig,  Mast,  Zug,  Pitsche,  Stutzma  • 
Kurtz,  Bender,  Lapp,  Blank,  Hochstat- 
ler,  Kauffman,  Schwr  ^,  Gerber,  Beiler, 
Hartzler,  Blauch,  Stoltzfus,  Jutzy, 
Bietch,  (S  211) — the  following  are 
prevalent  Amish  names  in  the  county  to- 
dav :  Stultzfus,  Lapp,  Kauffman,  King. 
Miller,  Beiler,  Mast,  Zook. 

Descendants  of  the  early  Amish 
families  of  the  county  have  swarmed  to 
found  new  colonies  elsewhere  and  in 
some  cases  have  joined  other  faiths  in 
the  community,  notably  the  Russelites. 

Two  centuries  ago  a  frost  gripped  the 
Amishman  which  remains  in  part  to  this 
day  on  his  Godward  side  but  which  has 
disappeared  on  the  dollarward  side.  His 
Bible  is  construed  literally  as  to  some 
passages  and  ignored  as  to  others. 
I  Literalism  is  a  relative  term,  the  Amish 
by  no  means  being  the  only  or  the  most 
extreme  Literalists  in  the  Christian 
church  today.  Feetwashing  is  enforced 
as  a  church  institution ;  mission  work  is 
not  carried  on  by  the  Old  Amish  as  a 
religious  body  although  a  considerable 
amount  of  such  work  is  done  through 
other  channels  without  public  credit 
being  sought  or  given.  Being  fervent  in 
business  means  excellence  in  farming, 
,  the  membership  being  discouraged  from 
engaging  in  other  ways  of  winning  a 
livelihood.  "Hold  fast  to  that  which  is 
good"  has  come  to  mean  "hold  fast  to 
what  the  fathers  practiced."  Paul's  dic- 
tum, "They  which  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel"  is  a  dead  let- 
ter, but  the  faithful  ministers  will  not  be 
allowed  to  suffer  want  and  some  neces- 
sary   expenses   are    defrayed    for   them. 


THE  AMISH  OF  LANCASTER  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 


333 


Exchange  of  pulpits  with  other  churches 
is  not  practiced. 

Customs,  growing  out  of  conditions 
that  have  long  since  passed  away  have 
been  exalted  into  shibboleths  to  the 
practical  setting  aside  of  truths  that  in 
the  estimation  of  professing  Christians 
of  other  faiths  belong  to  the  weightier 
elements  of  the  law.  The  testimony  of 
the  Church  universal  of  every  age  and 
clime  is  treated  as  of  little  or  no  account. 

Originally  the  Amish  held  no  confer- 
ences, each  community  being  indepen- 
dent (S  234).  This  is  true  of  the  Old 
Amish  only  today.  They  are  not  organ- 
ically connected  with  the  Amish  of  any 
other  community,  although  leaders  of 
other  counties  or  even  states  have  been 
and  may  be  called  upon  for  consultation 
and  advice.  Conferences  called  "Diener 
Versammlungen,"  are  held  two  weeks 
prior  to  the  holding  of  the  semi-annual 


advancement  are  thus  held  in  check. 

The  Meeting  House  Amish  have  of- 
ficial relationship  with  the  educational, 
religious,  missionary,  activities  of  the 
Mennonite  body  as  noted  in  the  "Census" 
report. 

The  church  rules  are  not  a  matter  of 
printed  or  written  record  but  of  oral 
delivery  or  tradition  among  the  Old 
Amish.  It  is  not  impossible  that  this 
condition  may  lead  to  unpleasant  and 
unlooked-for  results  some  day. 

According  to  Amnion,  not  even  wife 
and  children  of  an  excommunicated 
member  were  to  be  permitted  to  eat  with 
him  at  the  same  table  and  usual  con- 
jugal relations  were  to  be  suspended.  (S 
209).  This  is  not  observed  among  the 
Meeting  House  Amish.  The  Old  Amish 
in  recent  years  in  trying  to  enforce  such 
a  regulation  got  into  a  wrangle  resulting 
in  the  loss  of  members. 


AMISH  "HOUSE"  SERVICES 


communion  services.  In  these  confer- 
ences all  members  have  in  theory  equal 
rights  and  privileges  as  to  speech  and 
vote  although  in  practice  the  younger 
members  probably  feel  that  men  ad- 
vanced in  age  or  singled  out  by  position 
wield  undue  influence.     Innovations  and 


Gibbons  (p.  19)  states  that  a  person 
who  lived  among  the  Amish  reported 
that  they  were  obliged  to  give  to  beg- 
gars or  "stragglers"  or  they  would  be 
turned  out  of  meeting.  This  was  not 
true  then  and  is  not  true  now. 

If  the  young  of  the  Old  Amish  marry 


334 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


outside  the  "faith"  expulsion  from 
membership  will,  and  loss  of  inheritance 
may  follow,  unless  the  non-member 
adopts  the  faith  and  garb.  This  applies 
only  to  Meeting  House  Amish  in  cases 
where  marriage  takes  place  into  families 
which  are  not  non-resistant. 

The  sentiment  that  a  thief  can  not  be 
delivered  up  to  civil  authorities  for 
punishment  by  Amish  on  account  of 
their  non-resistance  principles  does  not 
prevail  although  individuals  may  perhaps 
hold  this  view.  The  story  is  told  that 
certain  young  men  took  a  notion  to 
abuse  a  young  Amishman,  and  that  after 
enduring  the  ill-treatment  for  a  time  the 
Amish  turned  the  tables  and  gave  his 
assailants  a  severe  and  deserved  drub- 
bing. 

It  is  customary,  although  not  oblig- 
atory, to  make  public  announcement  of 
contemplated  marriages  usually  twro 
weeks  beforehand.  Marriages,  by  an  old 
custom,  take  place  usually  on  Tuesday 
or  Thursday  at  the  home  of  the  bride, 
probably  to  afford  more  time  for  making 
and  removing  preparations  for  the  wed- 
ding dinner.  A  wedding  means,  besides 
the  marriage  ceremony,  a  day  of  feast- 
ing and  good  times  lasting  into  the  night. 
The  ceremony  itself  would  be  incomplete 
without  a  suitable  sermon  which  may 
last  an  hour.  The  marriage  feast  in  one 
instance  meant  10  turkeys,  10  chickens, 
50  lbs.  of  beef,  100  pies,  10  cakes,  be- 
sides many  extras  and  accompaniments. 
Dinner  over,  the  dishes  are  washed  and 
preparations  made  for  the  next  meal  and 
the  young  may  be  heard  singing  to  their 
hearts'  content.  In  time  past  at  least 
part  of  the  afternoon  was  spent  in  play 
in  the  barn.  Gibbons  says  (p.  33)  "One 
of  my  neighbors  has  told  me  that  the 
Amish  have  great  fun  at  weddings,  that 
they  have  a  table  set  all  night  and  that 
when  the  weather  is  pleasant  they  play 
in  the  barn.  One  of  the  games  played 
on  such  occasions  was  "Bloomsock" 
(Hunt-the-slipper).  Such  games  are 
not  allowed  at  present. 

These  things  are  less  incongruous 
with  the  solemnity  of  the  occasion  than 
the  Kalliothumpian  bands,  the  rice- 
throwing,    the    carriage-decorating,   the 


feasting,  the  ostentatious  display  of 
presents,  costly  and  useless,  among  some 
non-Amish  families. 

Last  New  Year's  Mummers  Parade 
contained  "The  Beaver  Camping  Asso- 
ciation" which  "surely  made  a  hit."  "It 
was  headed  by  an  Amish  band  male  and 
female  and  there  was  an  elephant  and 
four  floats.  In  line  were  a  lot  of  fan- 
tastics."   (Lancaster  newspaper  report.) 

Such  an  exhibition  of  thoughtlessness 
is  out  of  place,  an  insult  to  all  religious 
associations  and  orders  and  merits  un- 
stinted rebuke.  The  Amish  dress  de- 
serves as  much  respect  as  the  garb  of  the 
Catholic  Sisters,  the  Protestant  clergy, 
the  Salvation  Army  worker.  All  per- 
sons thatvwear  a  distinctive  dress,  badge 
or  emblem  are  insulted  with  the  Amish 
by^siich  uncalled-for  liberty. 

Services  of  the  Old  Amish  are  usual- 
ly held  at  the  private  houses,  the  rooms 
of  which  are  so  arranged  that  two  can 
be  thrown  into  one  by  means  of  folding 
doors.  Mothers  need  fear  no  frown  for 
bringing  the  babies  to  the  services.  In 
summertime  the  services  may  be  held  in 
the  barns.  In  ordinary  cases  the  order 
of  exercises  will  be :  Introductory  Re- 
marks. Hymn,  Prayer  (Kneeling),  Ser- 
mon, Hymn,  Testimony,  Prayer,  (which 
may  be  from  a  book  of  prayers ) ,  Bene- 
diction, Hymn.  Gibbons  (p.  J  2)  states 
that  during  the  pronouncing  of  the  bene- 
diction when  the  name  of  Jesus  was 
mentioned  the  whole  congregation  curt- 
sied, or  made  a  reverence.  This  is  still 
being  observed.  The  singing  or  chant- 
ing tone  in  preaching  mentioned  by 
Gibbons  (p.  69)  is  rarely  heard  among 
the  ( )ld  Amish  and  still  less  frequently 
among  the  Meeting  House  Amish. 

The  Hymnbooks  used  by  the  Old 
Amish  are  "Unpartheyisches  Gesang- 
buch"  and  "Ausbund,"  both  printed  by 
John  Bar's  Sons.  In  singing,  the  use  of 
notes  or  more  than  one  of  the  four  parts 
was  not  permitted  formerly  (S  235). 
This  has  become  a  dead  letter.  The  dia- 
lect is  still  being  used  by  the  Old  Amish 
in  preaching — partly  out  of  choice,  cus- 
tom or  necessity.  Of  the  church  fes- 
tivals the  following  are  observed :  Good 
Fridav,    St.    Michael's    and    Christmas. 


THE  AMISH  OF  LANCASTER  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 


335 


Communion  is  observed  twice  a  year  by 
each  branch  on  Sunday  with  preaching 
inThe  forenoon  and  the  Supper  followed 
by  feet- washing  in  the  afternoon.  It  is 
only  on  such  occasions  that  services  are 
held  both  in  the  forenoon  and  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  same  day  with  a  lunch 
between  the  two.  Baptism  is  admin- 
istered four  weeks  prior  to  communion 
by  trine  pouring  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Smith  (p.  235)  speaks  of  meetings  last- 
ing until  late  in  the  afternoon.  This 
has  not  been  in  vogue  the  last  50  years 
in  the  county. 

Mr.  William  Riddle  in  his  "Cherished 
Memories"  gives  the  following  picture 
of  an  Amish  school  fifty  years  ago.  The 
description  is  hardly  applicable  today. 


six  to  sixteen.  In  little  groups  they  were 
huddled  together  in  their  quaint  dress 
of  linsey-woolsey,  and  small  sugar- 
scooped  bonnets  of  sombre  color,  from 
which  sparkled  eyes  which  shone  like 
silvery  beads  as  they  chatted  together  in 
their  own  idiom.  *  *  *  *  The  branches 
taught  were  confined  to  the  fouTTunda- 
mentals — reading  in  the  German  Bible, 
spelling,  writing  and  a  little  arithmetic 
in  the  single  rule  of  three.  The  other 
branches,  geography,  history  and  gram- 
mar, were  tabooed,  as  in  no  way  neces- 
sary to  make  good  farmers  out  of  the 
DQV.S-  and  good  housewives  out  of  the 
girls.  *  *  *  *  There  was  a  wide  differ- 
ence of  opinion  among  the  Amish,  as 
they  are  called,  as  to  the  rotundity  of 
the  earth,  some    believing    it    was    flat, 


m  9 


«|     W     iMF       * .  w 


V  >8k 


THE  AMISH  SCHOOI, 


"The  number  of  little  tots,  some  of 
the  boys  sitting  on  the  fence  with  their 
black  felt  hats  well  down  over  their 
heads,  with  hair  cropped  long  from  back 
to  front,  and  short  roundabouts  with 
broad- fall  trousers  scarcely  reaching 
below  the  tops  of  their  raw-hide  boots. 
Ah,  but  the  girls,  ranging  in  ages  from 


others  that  it  was  square  and  a  few  more 
intelligent  that  is  was  spherical  in 
shape." 

According  to  Smith  (p.  242)  among 
the  "new"  things  which  are  still  under 
the  ban  are  telephones,  top-buggies, 
dashboards,  bicycles,  furnaces,  window 
curtains,     musical     instruments,     "note" 


336 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


books,  "store"'  suspenders,  etc.,  among 
the  Old  Order  Amish.  Carpets  and  other 
comforts  and  conveniences,  not  involv- 
ing extravagance,  are  not  allowed — ex- 
cepting however,  musical  instruments, 
fancy  needlework,  paintings.  In  times 
past  "pictures,  curtains,  carpets,  and 
everything  that  did  not  serve  some  use- 
ful purpose  was  discarded  as  an  evidence 
of  pride."  (S  236).  Among  the  diver- 
sions encouraged  or  allowed  are  the  mak- 
ing of  fancy-work  by  the  women,  the 
practice  of  vocal  music,  whistling,  the 
reading  of  books  like  Martyrs'  Mirror, 
papers  like  the  Christian  Herald,  Youth's 
Companion,  dailies  and  local  weeklies, 
the  playing  of  games  like  checkers, 
(card  playing  not  being  allowed.)  The 
taking  and  exchanging  of  photographs, 
engravings,  statuary  are  not  allowed  in 
Old  Amish  families;  they  are  permitted 
by  the  Meeting  House  Amish. 

Men  are  allowed  to  vote  and  hold 
office  at  least  such  as  are  needed  in  rural 
communities  as  township  offices,  School 
Directors,  Road  Supervisors,  etc. 

Among  the  early  Amish,  hooks  and 
eyes  instead  of  buttons  were  used  on  the 
clothes  of  men  (S  209)  as  a  Church 
regulation.  Gibbons  (p.  67)  says,  "Their 
coats  are  plainer  than  those  of  the 
plainest  Quaker  and  are  fastened,  ex- 
cept the  overcoat,  with  hooks  and  eyes 
in  place  of  buttons.''  TJusJsJxue  of  the 
Old  Amish  today,  and  not  true  of  the 
Meeting  House  Amish.  Gibbons  (p.  67) 
says  "Pantaloons  are  worn  without 
suspenders."  Suspenders  are  being  worn 
now,  even  though  some  are  only  a  5-8 
inch  leather  lacing.  According  to  Smith 
(p.  236)  "clothes  were  home-made,  of 
prescribed  material  and  cut."  (Affirmed 
of  Old  Order  Amish  of  today.)  This, 
except  the  cut,  is  a  dead  letter. 

(  ribbons  (p.  67)  speaks  of  women 
dressed  in  bright,  purple  apron,  orange 
neckerchief  or  (on  Sunday  ) white  caps 
without  ruffle,  or  borders  and  white 
neckerchief  with  gowns  or  sober  woolen 
stuff,  and  all  wearing  aprons.  Even  a 
darkeyed  Amish  maiden  of  three  years 
had  her  sweet  face  encircled  by  the 
plain  muslin  cap,  the  little  figure  dressed 
in   that   plain   gown.     Contrary   to   cur- 


rent views  the  girls  are  not  compelled  to 
wear  the  caps  from  infancy  up,  neither 
in  school,  nor  at  home,  nor  away  from 
home. 

The  men  wear  a  distinctive  broad, 
stiff-brimmed  hat. 

Necessary  jewelry,  even  gold  eye- 
glasses, is  allowed.  The  young  girls  are 
expected  not  to  want  to  own  or  wear 
gold  watches.  Should  they  use  them, 
discipline  would  follow. 

Men  may  shine  their  shoes  and  women 
buy  polished  machine-made  footwear. 

Gibbons  gives  the  following  interest- 
ing picture :  "I  saw  a  group  of  Amish  at 
the  railroad  station  the. other  day — men, 
women,  and  a  little  boy.  One  of  the 
voung  women  wore  a  pasteboard  sun- 
bonnet  covered  with  black,  and  tied  with 
narrow  blue  ribbon,  among  which 
showed  the  thick  white  strings  of  her 
Amish  cap;  a  gray  shawl,  without 
fringe ;  a  brown  stuff  dress,  and  a  purple 
apron.  One  middle-aged  man,  inclined 
to  corpulence,  had  coarse,  brown,  woolen 
clothes,  and  his  pantaloons,  without 
suspenders  (in  the  Amish  fashion)  were 
unwilling  to  meet  his  waistcoat,  and 
showed  one  or  two  inches  of  white  shirt. 
No  buttons  were  on  his  coat  behind,  but 
down  the  front  were  hooks  and  eyes. 
One  young  girl  wore  a  bright  brown 
sun-bonnet,  a  green  dress,  and  a  light 
blue  apron.  The  choicest  figure,  how- 
ever, was  the  six-year-old,  in  a  jacket, 
and  with  pantaloons  plentifully  plaited 
into  the  waistband  behind;  hair  cut 
straight  over  the  forehead  and  hanging 
to  the  shoulder;  and  a  round  crowned 
black  hat  with  an  astonishingly  wide 
brin.  The  little  girls,  down  to  two  years 
old,  wear  the  plain  cap,  and  the  hand- 
kerchief crossed  upon  the  breast." 

This  was  an  extremely  unusual  case  at 
that   time   and   could   not   be   duplicated 

today. 

The  dress  peculiarities  grow  out  of  an 
effort  to  follow  the  divine  injunction, 
"Be  not  conformed  to  this  world."  As 
we  write  these  words  there  lies  before 
us  a  current  religious  paper  from  which 
we  quote.  As  we  "were  observing  and 
contrasting  the  bonnets  of  two  plain  sis- 
ters with  the  fashionable  head  gear  of  the 


THE  AMISH  OF  LANCASTER  COUNTY,  PENNSYLVANIA 


337 


other  29  ladies  in  our  car,  we  were  made 
to  appreciate  more  than  ever  the  bon- 
nets worn  by  sisters  in  the  plain 
churches.  Of  the  29  there  were  no  two 
alike.  Each  seemed  to  be  trying  to  out- 
do the  other.  All  shapes  and  sizes,  some 
resembled  washtubs,  bushelbaskets,  coal- 
buckets,  grainscoops,  crows'  nests,  etc. 
There  were  dead  birds,  dead  animals 
and  a  number  of  other  things  to  cover 
the  large  rolls  of  false  hair  and  appar- 
ently empty  heads." 

Gibbons  (p.  17)  says  ''When  steel  or 
elliptical  springs  were  introduced,  so 
great  a  novelty  was  not  at  first  patron- 
ized by  members  of  the  meeting,  but 
an  infirm  brother,  desiring  to  visit  his 
friends,  directed  the  blacksmith  to  put  a 
spring  inside  his  wagon  under  the  seat 
and  since  that  time  steel  springs  have 
been  common,"  and  "many  of  the 
wagons  were  covered  with  plain  yellow 
oil-cloth."  (p.  17)  At  present  springs 
without  or  within  the  wagon-body  are 
allowed  but  the  dasher  and  whip  are  not 
rjermttteTi.  The~  yellow"  of  the  oil-cloth 
haTlJTsappeared,  lead  color  having  taken 
its  place,  and  any    style    of    wagon    is 


orthodox.  A  careful  observer  has  said 
that  where  Amish  conveyances  are 
brought  together  at  services  or  funerals 
scarcely  any  two  are  alike.  Flynets  and 
lap-blankets  are  allowed. 

The  early  American  Amish  were  ex- 
tremely conservative  in  their  religious 
customs,  tastes  and  habits,  and  general- 
ly prosperous.  The  Old  Amish  today  are 
among  the  first  to  adopt  improvements 
pertaining  to  their  pursuit  as  farmers, 
but  telephones,  top-buggies,  dashboards,, 
are  forbidden  ;  insurance  is  an  open  ques- 
tion but  telephones  are  finding  their  way 
into  some  private  houses.  Time  was 
when  a  brother  in  financial  needs  could 
count  on  receiving  financial  aid  from  the 
brotherhood — but  this  has  been  known 
to  fail,  nor  will  they  always  pay  the  debts 
of  the  brother  that  has  failed.  They 
carry  an  insurance  company  among 
themselves.  The  bans  against  the  wind- 
mills of  fifty  years  ago  has  been  re- 
moved. Stripes  and  gay  colors  may  ap- 
pear on  the  farm  implements  used  dur- 
ing the  week  but  not  on  the  conveyance 
used  on  Sunday. 


AT  THE  COUNTY  SEAT 


338 


The  Gutenberg  Bible:  The  First  Book  Printed 

A  Copy  Recently  Sold  For  $50,000 
By  Hon.  James  B.  Laux,  New  York  City 


ORD  BEACONSFIELD  in 
his  most  brilliant  manner 
once  remarked  that  there 
were  only  two  events  in 
history — the  Siege  of  Troy 
and  the  French  Revolution. 
To  have  been  truly  exact, 
he  should  have  said:  three 
events — the  third  being  the  invention  of 
printing,  for  it  immediately  became  the 
greatest  force  the  world  has  ever 
known.  Revolutions,  spiritual  and  polity 
ical,  became  its  children,  and  the  eman- 
cipation of  the  human  intellect  its  crown- 
ing glory.  In  the  midst  of  darkness 
God  said— "let  there  be  light",  and  print- 
ing was. 

The  world  is  once  more  reminded  of 
this  Epoch-making  event,  by  the  sale  at 
public  auction  on  the  24th  of  April  in 
the  rooms  of  the  Anderson  Auction 
Company  in  New  York  City,  of  a  copy 
of  the  famous  Gutenberg  Bible  printed 
on  vellum,  from  the  library  of  the  late 
Robert  Hoe,  for  which  the  fabulous 
sum  of  fifty  thousand  dollars  was  paid 
by  Mr.  Henry  E.  Huntingdon  of  Cali- 
fornia, the  highest  price  ever  paid  for  a 
book,— but  such  a  book— the  first  ever 
printed — the  greatest  ever  written. 

Pennsylvania  Germans  will  regret, 
while  they  congratulate  Mr.  Hunting- 
don as  a  fellow  American  on  his  good 
fortune  in  securing  so  priceless  a  treas- 
ure, that  their  compatriot  Mr.  Peter  A. 
B.  ^'idener  of  Philadelphia,  one  of  the 
greatest  of  American  art  patrons  and 
collectors,  did  not  secure  it. 

Mr.  Widener  was  the  only  competitor 
Mr.  Huntingdon  had  to  face  after  a 
$30,000  bid  had  been  made  by  Bernard 
Quaritch  the  noted  book  seller  of  Lon- 
don, England.  Every  Pennsylvania 
German  would  have  felt  a  certain  pride 
in  the  fact  that  a  descendant  of  old  pio- 
neer German  stock  had  become  the 
owner  of  one  of  the  glories  of  the  Ger- 


man race.  Pennsylvania,  the  home  of  so 
many  thousands  who  claim  Germany  as 
their  fatherland  and  which  enjoys  the 
high  honor  of  having  printed  the  first 
Bible  printed  in  America  and  that  by 
Pennsylvania  Germans  would  have  been 
a  most  fitting  resting  place  for  this 
unique  product  of  German  genius. 

The  sight  of  the  ancient  book — in 
two  volumes — which  the  writer  had  the 
rare  pleasure  of  enjoying,  was  most  in- 
teresting. It  required  no  great  effort  of 
memory  and  but  little  imagination  to 
create  again  the  age  in  which  it  was 
given  to  an  amazed  and  incredulous 
world ;  to  see  it  looked  upon  as  a  device 
of  Satan,  by  the  scribes  of  the  monastic 
scriptoriums,  invented  to  wreak  de- 
struction on  an  industry  and  art  old  as 
the  alphabet  itself.  The  Age  of  the 
Manuscript — of  the  Missal  and  the  Book 
of  Hours — had  come  to  an  end — and  the 
Age  of  the  printed  book  had  begun.  The 
Age  of  the  Few  had  passed — the  Age  of 
the  Many  had  dawned.  Knowledge  was 
no  longer  to  remain  the  possession  of 
the  rich  or  the  scholar  of  the  cloister. 
Books  should  now  be  multiplied  like  the 
leaves  of  the  forest  so  that  the  poorest 
peasant  could  also  become  the  owner  of 
that  wonderful  thing.  Knowledge  should 
become  a  universal  possession  in  spite  of 
the  Church's  interdict. 

All  unsuspected  the  marshalling  of  the 
movable  type  for  the  printing  of  these 
precious  volumes  was  the  calling  into  ex- 
istence of  a  glorious  company  of  heroes 
and  martyrs  who  should  testify  through 
coming  centuries  to  their  love  of  liberty 
and  of  mankind  on  the  battle  field  and  at 
the  stake.  It  created  armies  that  should 
annihilate  old  tyrannies  and  supersti- 
tions, battle  fields,  the  visible  manifes- 
tations of  the  Almighty's  wrath  at  the 
-  degradation  of  man  whom  He  had  made 
in  his  own  image.  The  priming  of  these 
sacred  volumes  called  into  existence  the 


THE  GUTENBERG  BIBLE;  THE  FIRST  EOOK  PRINTED 


339 


centuries  of  Luther,  Calvin  and  Zwingli 
— of  Coligni  and  William  the  Silent, 
Gustavus  Adolphus  of  Galileo  and 
Bruno,  of  Spenser,  Shakspere  and  Mar- 
lowe, Voltaire,  Rosseau,  Goethe,  Schiller 
— Darwin  and  Huxley.  It  gave  Ger- 
many a  language  and  a  national  litera- 
ture ;  Luther's  translation  of  the  Bible 
into  the  vernacular  did  that.  Tyranny 
and  superstition  stood  aghast  when  they 
beheld  this  newborn  art.  As  well  might 
they  try  to  shackle  the  lightning  as  to 
control  this  myriad-tongued  thing  that 
announced  itself  the  champion  of  the  op- 
pressed and  the  benighted. 

Some  conception  of  the  gigantic  force 
exerted  by  the  invention  of  movable 
types   in   the   distribution   of   knowledge 


monastic  libraries,  universities  and 
churches  how  much  worse  off  must  have 
been  the  laity,  the  humble  worshipper. 
Even  so  late  as  a  hundred  years  ago  the 
dearth  of  the  Scriptures  on  the  Conti- 
nent of  Europe  was  astonishing.  Thus 
in  Lithuania,  among  18,000  Germans, 
7800  Polish,  and  7000  Lithuanian  fam- 
ilies, not  a  Bible  was  to  be  found.  One 
half  of  the  population  of  Holland  ap- 
peared to  be  without  the  Bible.  In  Po- 
land a  Bible  could  hardly  be  obtained  at 
any  price.  In  the  district  of  Dorpat  (Es- 
thonia)  containing  106,000  inhabitants, 
not  200  Testaments  could  be  found,  and 
there  were  Christian  pastors  who  did 
not  possess  the  Scriptures  in  the  dialect 
in  which  thev  preached.      Into    Iceland 


BINDING  OF  GUTENBERG  BIBLE 


may  be  had  in  the  well-known  fact  that 
thousands  of  the  priests  of  the  Church 
before  the  Reformation  never  saw  a 
copy  of  the  Scriptures  much  less  enjoyed 
the  possession  of  one.  The  accidental 
discovery  of  a  complete  copy  of  one  by 
Luther  in  the  monastery  at  Erfurt, 
fragments  of  which  he  had  only  seen 
previously,  notwithstanding  diligent 
search,  marked  the  beginning  of  Lu- 
ther's revolt  against  the  tyranny  and 
teachings  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  If 
the  Bible  was    so    rarelv    found    in    the 


with  a  population  of  50,000,  of  whom  al- 
most all  could  read,  not  more  than  50 
copies  had  found  their  way,  while  in 
Sweden  14,000  families  were  without 
any. 

Before  the  invention  of  printing,  the 
Bible  was  the  most  expensive  book  in  the 
world,  costing  in  England  in  the  13th 
century  £30.  a  copy.  At  the  time  of  the 
Revolution  the  cheapest  Bibles  were 
valued  at  not  less  than  $2  per  copy.  A 
vast  change  has  been  effected  in  the  last 
hundred  years  through  the  work  of  the 


340 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Bible  societies  of  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  in  the  matter  of  price 
and  circulation.  The  Bible  has  been 
translated  into  over  200  languages  and 
dialects  and  over  three  hundred  million 
copies  have  been  printed  and  distributed 
— while  today  Bibles  can  be  bought  at  as 
low  a  price  as  25  cents  per  copy  and 
Testaments  for  10  cents  per  copy.  Mov- 
able type  harnessed  to  steam-driven 
machinery  has  accomplished  this — with 
one  book  alone.  The  countless  millions 
of  other  books  printed  rill  the  contem- 
plative mind  with  amazement  at  the  vast- 
ness  of  the  work  accomplished.  The 
book  printing  machines  of  the  world 
laugh  at  the  Indices  Expurgatorium  still 
attempting  to  perform  a  medieval  man- 
date of  the  self-appointed  censors  of  the 
intellectual  product  of  the  ages. 

Mr.  Hoe's  copy  had  been  called  the 
handsomest  and  most  richly  decorated 
Gutenberg  Bible  in  existence,  and  it  at- 
tained an  auction  price  of  $20,000  in 
London  fourteen  years  ago,  the  highest 
sum  ever  paid  for  a  Gutenberg  Bible  in 
the  auction  room,  and  the  second  high- 
est price  any  printed  book  ever  sold  for 
at  auction. 

The  book  holding  the  record  is  the  fa- 
mous Mentz  Psalter,  richly  illuminated, 
printed  in  T459,  which  brought  about 
$24,750  in  1884  at  the  sale  of  Sir  John 
Thorold's  library  in  London.  It  was 
bought  by  Quaritch,  the  London  dealer, 
and  is  now  owned  by  J.  Pierpont  Mor- 
gan. Mr.  Morgan  has  two  copies  of  the 
Gutenberg  Bible,  one  on  vellum  and  the 
other  on  paper,  the  former  not  as  fine  a 
copy  as  the  one  in  the  Hoe  library.  Mr. 
Hoe  also  had  a  paper  copy  which  is  to 
be  sold  at  a  future  sale  and  we  trust  will 
be  obtained  by  a  Pennsylvania  German. 
It  is  considered  to  be  a  finer  copy  even 
than  the  vellum  copy  purchased  by  Mr. 
Huntingdon. 

Most  of  the  Gutenberg  Bibles  were 
printed  on  paper.  It  has  been  said  that 
probably  180  copies  were  so  printed. 
Thirty  copies  were  printed  on  vellum. 
There  are  about  twenty-seven  paper 
copies  known  to  be  in  existence,  but  five 
of  these  only  contain  a  single  volume. 
The  Bible,  as  it  left  the  press  of  Guten- 


berg and  Faust  in  Mainz,  between  the 
years  1450  and  I455,was  in  two  volumes. 
The  book  bears  no  date,  so  that  the. 
exact  year  is  not  positively  known.  It  is 
the  first  book  printed  from  movable 
types. 

Of  the  vellum  copies,  which  were 
handsomely  ornamented  with  illuminated 
capitals  and  other  figures,  seven  copies 
are  said  to  be  in  existence.  The  Morgan 
and  the  Hoe  copies  are  the  only  ones  in 
America.  Of  the  five  vellum  copies  in 
Europe  one  is  in  the  British  Museum, 
one  in  the  National  Library  at  Paris, 
one  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Berlin,  and 
two  in  libraries  in  Leipsic. 

The  Hoe  copy  has  an  interesting  his- 
tory. It  bears  a  book  plate  with  the  in- 
scription, "Ex  Bibliotheca  Familiae  Nos- 
titzianae",  dated  1774.  It  is  said  to  have 
been  at  one  time  in  the  Mainz  Library. 
Early  in  the  last  century  George  Nicol,  a 
prominent  book  dealer  of  London,  ob- 
tained it  and  at  the  sale  of  his  effects  in 
1825  it  was  bought  for  Henry  Perkins,  a 
wealthy  brewer  and  one  of  the  greatest 
book  collectors  of  his  time.  He  paid  for 
it  about  $2,500.  On  the  death  of  his  son 
the  Perkin  library  was  sold  in  1873  and 
the  vellum  Gutenberg  was  bought  by  the 
Earl  of  Ashburnham  for  $17,000. 

On  the  dispersal  of  the  Ashburnham 
library  in  1897,  one  of  the  most  magnifi- 
cent that  ever  went  under  the  hammer, 
Quaritch  paid  about  $20,000  for  the 
book,  and  he  priced  it  at  £5,000  or  $25,- 
000  in  his  catalogue.  Just  what  Mr.  Hoe 
paid  is  not  known,  but  it  is  believed  to 
have  been  a  trifle  less  than  $25,000. 

The  two  volumes  of  this  celebrated 
Bible  contains  641  unnumbered  leaves 
without  signatures  or  catchwords.  Two 
of  the  original  leaves,  however,  are  miss- 
ing, but  they  have  been  perfectly  re- 
placed in  facsimile.  The  book  is  what  is 
known  in  the  bibliographic  world  as  the 
forty-two  line  Gutenberg  Bible,  as  all  of 
the  pages  after  the  sixth  leaf  contain 
forty-two  lines  to  the  page,  the  preceding 
leaves  having  forty  and  forty-one.  It  is 
adorned  with  123  finely  painted  and  il- 
luminated miniature  initials,  many  con- 
taining highly  finished  marginal  decora- 
tions of  ornaments,  birds,  flowers,  fruit, 


THE   GUTENBERG  BIBLE;    THE   FIRST   EOOK   PRINTED 


341 


monkeys  and  grotesques  in  the  best  style 
of  Renaissance  art,  painted  ornamental 
capitals,  and  running  titles  of  the  books 
in  blue  and  red. 

It  differs  from  nearly  all  of  the  other 
vellum  copies  in  having  headings  at  the 
commencement  of  the  Epistle  of  St.  Je- 
rome and  the  first  book  of  Genesis 
printed  in  red.  It  is  presumed  that  on 
account  of  the  difficulty  encountered  in 
printing  in  a  second  color  the  task  was 
abandoned.  In  the  British  Museum  copy 
these  spaces  were  left  blank.  The  bind- 
ing also  adds  to  the  historic  interest  of 


owned  by  James  Ellsworth  of  Chicago, 
and  the  other  two  are  in  the  New  York 
Public  Library  and  the  General  Theologi- 
cal Seminary  library. 

Mr.  Ellsworth's  copy  is  the  only  Guten- 
berg Bible  that  had  previously  appeared 
in  American  auction  rooms.  It  is  the 
well-known  Brinley  copy,  which  was  sold 
in  1881  in  this  city  for  $8,000  to  Hamil- 
ton Cole,  a  prominent  New  York  lawyer. 
Brayton  Ives  bid  $7,750  for  the  book  at 
the  time,  and  a  little  later,  it  is  said,  he 
gave  Mr.  Cole  $10,000  for  the  Bible. 
When  Mr.  Ives's    valuable    library    was 


xtriprrtunlimt:*  noii  aliuo.fficpofua 
mra  1 'it  fitm  mrcU&iaK  ft 


0a  ttimt  Diana  jnniuaraurrii:*i8&i= 
rati  ottfai  muntiatn?  mmmifu$iu 
ttgo  a  ta  glatrij:tun  tslmi  inujmtu 
glaD^ofnratr  funuQiriu.  'IX  ~ 
ffponimte  aw  fop^ar  naaraa* 
_  r^iKOiJjyir.|DriOTiTggitatonE^ 
iuermtic*  furfur  ftbin  xm  in  fcittfc* 
,"a  rapttur-iBtfwtam  qua  ntr  argute 
au&ta :  ft  fptrttuB  tttfflltptw  mttm 


THE  GUTENBERG  BIBLE:   PART  OF  A  PAGE 


the  book,  being  the  original  contempo- 
rary oak  boards,  covered  with  pigskin 
and  having  twenty  ornamental  metal 
bosses  and  eight  clasps. 

Seven  copies  of  the  Gutenberg  Bible 
are  in  America.  Two  of  these  are  the 
Hoe  and  the  Morgan  vellum  copies.  Of 
the  five  paper  copies  Mr.  Hoe  had  one, 
which  will  be  sold  with  a  later  install- 
ment of  the  library,  and  Mr.  Morgan 
owns  one,  the  famous  Theodore  Irwin 
copy  containing  the  complete  641  leaves, 
but  with  two  in  facsimile.       Another  is 


sold  in   1891    Mr.   Ellsworth  bought  the 
book  for  $14,800. 

The  first  Gutenberg  Bible  that  ever 
came  to  this  country  is  the  one  in  the 
Lenox  Library,  now  merged  into  the 
magnificent  New  York  Public  Library 
on  Fifth  Avenue  between  40th  and  42nd 
streets.  It  was  bought  by  James  Lenox 
in  1847  and  ^  created  a  great  stir  in  the 
book  world.  He  paid  $2,500,  and  as  book 
collecting  had  not  attained  the  grandeur 
of  such  high  prices  as  have  become  com- 
mon  today  the  price  was    regarded    as 


342 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


exorbitant.  Henry  Stevens,  who  acted 
for  many  years  as  Mr.  Lenox's  agent 
in  Europe,  says  in  his  recollections  of 
Mr.  Lenox  that  it  was  heralded  as  a 
"mad  price"  in  the  London  papers.  "The 
sale,"  adds  Mr.  Stevens,  "was  a  biblio- 
graphical event  and  was  greatly  talked 
and  written  about  both  in  London  and 
New  York,  inasmuch  as  Mr.  Lenox, 
whose  name  as  that  of  the  unlucky  pur- 
chaser had  been  freely  used,  declined  to 
clear  the  book  from  the  New  York  Cus- 
tom House  and  pay  for  it.  The  cost, 
including  commission,  expenses,  and  cus- 
toms duty  amounting  to  about  $3,000, 
was  deemed  by  him  an  amount  of  indis- 
cretion for  which  he  could  not  be  re- 
sponsible. However,  after  some  reflec- 
tion and  a  good  deal  of  correspondence 
he  took  home  the  book  and  soon  learned 
to  cherish  it  as  a  bargain  and  the  chief 
ornament  of  his  library. 

The  Gutenberg  Bible  in  the  library  of 
the  General  Theological  Seminary  was 
presented  a  few  years  before  his  death 
by  Dean  Eugene  Hoffman.  This  also 
has  an  interesting  history.  In  1884  it 
came  within  $500  of  bringing  a  price 
equal  to  that  paid  for  the  Hoe  vellum 
copy  of  the  Ashburnham  sale.  Quaritch 
paid  about  $19,500  for  it  at  the  sale  of 
the  Sir  John  Thorold  Library,  a  record 
price  in  the  auction  room  for  a  paper 
copy.  It  then  passed  into  possession  of 
the  Rev.  William  Makel'ar  of  Edinburg, 
but  at  the  sale  of  his  library  in  1898 
brought  only  £2.980.  It  is  a  very  hand- 
some copy.  What  Dean  Hoffman  paid 
for  it  is  not  known. 

The  Gutenberg  Bible  is  sometimes  re- 
ferred to  as  the  Mazarin  Bible  from  the 


fact  that  the  first  recognized  copy  of  it 
was  accidentally  discovered  in  the  library 
of  Cardinal  Mazarin  at  Paris. 

There  was  a  crowded  hall  to  witness 
this  great  event  in  the  book  world,  the 
sale  of  this  great  book,  every  one  of  the 
400  seats  being  occupied.  There  were 
bidders  there  from  the  English  metropo- 
lis, from  Paris,  Erankfort-on-Main,  and 
Munich,  and  nearly  all  the  larger  cities 
of  America  were  represented.  A  hum 
of  interest  and  curiosity  went  through 
the  hall  as  the  famous  old  folio  in  oak 
boards,  covered  with  pigskin,  w  a  s 
brought  forward. 

The  first  bid  was  $10,000  from  Mr. 
Huntingdon's  representative.  Following 
him  came  substantial  raises  from  Dr. 
Rosenbach  of  Philadelphia,  Dodd  &  Liv- 
ingston, Bernard  Quaritch  of  London, 
and  Joseph  Widener,  who  was  represent- 
ing P.  A.  B.  Widener  of  Philadelphia. 

The  bids  were  $1,000  at  a  time.  When 
$20,000  was  reached,  the  highest  pre- 
vious price  brought  by  the  Bible,  there 
were  "Oh's"  and  "Ah's"  heard  in  all 
parts  of  the  hall. 

Quaritch  seemed  determined  to  capture 
the  prize  and  take  it  back  to  London,  but 
after  he  bid  $30,000  he  stopped.  The 
contest  from  that  time  on  was  between 
Mr.  Widener  and  Air.  Huntingdon.  The 
price  quickly  went  up  to  $35,000,  then  to 
$40,000,  without  a  sign  of  quitting  on 
the  part  of  either.  When  Mr.  Hunting- 
don bid  $48,000  Mr.  Widener  said  $49,- 
000  promptly,  and  Mr.  Huntingdon  made 
it  $50,000,  and  amid  a  burst  of  general 
applause  the  treasure  was  knocked  down 
to  him. 


(  )ne  of  the  professors  of  Frederick 
Institute,  now  the  Mennonite  Home  for 
the  Aged,  was  returning  from  a  visit  to 
his  lady  friend  one  beautiful  moonlight 
September  night  about  the  midnight 
hour.  Passing  the  graveyard  he  turned 
to  see  if  any  spooks  could  be  seen  and, 
behold,  as  he  turned,  he  saw  a  man 
standing  by  his  side.  The  professor  took 
to  his  heels,  but  the  man  by  his  side  kept 
pace  with  him.  Reaching  the  top  of  a 
hill    in   his   mad   flight,   exhausted    from 


exertion  and  fright,  he  threw  himself 
upon  the  ground  and  said,  as  he  covered 
his  face  with  his  hands,  "Fress  mich,  der 
no  hostch  mich."  (Eat  me,  then  you  have 
me.)  Lying  quietly  for  awhile  and  not 
being  disturbed,  he  lifted  his  head  to  see 
what  became  of  his  man,  and,  lo !  his 
man  lay  by  his  side  also  lifting  up  his 
head;  when,  alas!  he  discovered  that 
what  he  thought  was  a  man  was  only 
his  own  shadow. 


343 


Jacob  Leisler:  The  First  German  Governor 

A  Martyr  to  the  Cause  of  Civil  Liberty  and  Self  Government. 
Two  German  Oak  Trees  Planted  in  His  Memory 


WO  thousand  German- 
Americans  gathered  in 
City  Hall  Park,  New  York- 
City  on  Sunday  afternoon, 
April  23rd,  to  watch  and 
share  in  the  ceremonies  that 
attended  the  planting  of 
two  oak  saplings,  sent  over 
as  a  gift  from  Frankfort-on-the-Main, 
Germany,  the  native  city  of  Jacob 
Leisler,  a  German-American,  who  was 
put  to  death  not  far  from  that  spot  two 
hundred  and  twenty  years  before. 

The  exercises,  held  under  the  auspices 
of  the  United  German  Societies  of  the 
city,  drew  a  goodly  crowd  of  those  who 
love  the  Fatherland  to  the  western  side 
of  the  City  Hall,  where  benches  had 
been  placed  through  the  courtesy  of  the 
Commissioner,  and  a  stand  erected  from 
which  the  United  Singers  of  New  York 
might  enliven  the  ceremony  with  har- 
mony. The  slender  trees  leaned  against 
the  speakers'  platform,  guarded  by  a 
score  of  young  men  from  the  cadet  corps 
of  the  New  York  Turn  Yerein,  when  the 
chorus  opened  with  the  "Shepherd's 
Sunday  Song." 

Theodore  Sutro,  former  Commission- 
er of  Taxes  and  president  of  the  United 
German  Societies,  then  told  why  Leisler 
was  to  be  honored. 

"Whatever  Leisler  did  in  his  brief 
governorship,"  said  Mr.  Sutro,  "was  in- 
spired by  true  patriotism.  All  his 
biographers  unite  in  the  verdict  that, 
instead  of  being  a  traitor  and  demagogue 
as  was  falsely  charged,  he  was  a  patriot 
and  statesman  and  an  honor  to  the 
country,  both  of  his  birth  and  his  adop- 
tion. Therefore  we  now  are  to  plant  in 
his  memory  two  oak  trees  sent  as  a  gift 
from  his  native  city  of  Frankfort." 

"It  is  but  a  small  tribute  to  pay  to 
him,  this  planting  of  two  trees,"  con- 
tinued Mr.  Sutro.  "I  hope  that  the  time 
may  come  when  we  may  see  a  monument 


erected  here  to  his  memory  worthy  of 
his  name  and  fame.  But  it  is  at  all 
events  a  beginning,  and  so  we  are  thank- 
ful to  Park  Commissioner  Stover  and  to 
the  public  authorities  for  enabling  us  to 
recall  through  these  tokens  for  the 
nonce  what  services  this  great  and  good 
man  rendered  to  his  and  our  country, 
America. 

"I  am  sure  that  I  speak  the  sentiment 
of  all  those  whom  I  represent  when  I 
close  by  saying  that  I  am  proud  to 
count  among  the  very  earliest  and  fore- 
most officials  of  New  York  two  and  a 
quarter  centuries  ago  Jacob  Leisler,  a 
German-American,  such  as  we  are  our- 
selves, imbued  with  fond  remembrance 
of  the  land  of  our  origin  and,  at  the  same 
time,  with  intense  love  for  our  new 
fatherland,  America." 

Dr.  Albert  J.  W.  Kern,  honorary 
president  of  the  United  German  Socie- 
ties, spoke  in  German  of  the  life  and 
times  of  Leisler.  Then  arose  Dr.  Max 
Walter  of  Frankfort,  commissioned  by 
Addickes,  Mayor  of  Frankfort  for 
thirty-six  years,  to  present  the  trees  to 
New  York".  Dr  Walter  concluded  with 
this  sentiment : 

"May  the  enterprise  of  the  American 
mingle  with  the  piercing  thoroughness  of 
the  German  character  in  German  Amer- 
icans to  make  them  worthy  of  represent- 
ing the  Fatherland  in  this  country." 

The  drum  corps  emitted  a  long  roll 
and  Park  Commissioner  Charles  B. 
Stover  appeared  to  accept  the  trees  for 
the  city.  Mr.  Stover  said  he  thought  it 
about  time  Capt.  Leisler  was  remem- 
bered. 

"There  is  no  street,  no  park,  no  alley 
named  after  him,"  he  continued.  "It  is 
appropriate  that  the  first  memorial 
should  be  a  pair  of  German  oaks.  In  the 
last  few  days  some  persons  have  asked 
me  by  what  right  I  expend  the  people's 
money  in  a  celebration  such  as  this.     I 


344 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


say  proudly  that  this  is  a  celebration  not 
merely  for  a  German  society  but  for  all 
the  people  of  New  York.  Capt.  Leisler 
is  just  as  worthy  of  a  memorial,  if  not 
more  so,  as  that  man  over  there  (Mr. 
Stover  pointed  at  the  statue  of  Nathan 
Hale),  who  at  a  later  day  laid  down  his 
life  for  democratic  principles." 

The  Commissioner  had  been  told  that 
Leisler  was  a  traitor,  he  said,  but  he  had 
"waded  through  five  histories  of  New 
York  and  in  each  of  them  found  Leis- 
ler regarded  as  a  patriot  worthy  to  be 
commemorated  forever." 

To  the  music  of  the  bugle  corps  of  the 
New  York  Turner  cadets  the  trees  were 
set  in  the  ground,  while  a  number  of  the 
frock-coated  herren,  and  bonneted 
frauen  turned  to  and  shovelled  the  dirt 
back  into  the  holes.  The  German  sham- 
rocks which  still  clung  green  and  tender 
to  the  roots  disappeared  into  the  pockets 
of  those  near  by  as  souvenirs  of  the 
occasion  and  of  the  old  land  across  the 
sea. 

Professor  Marion  D.  Learned,  of  the 
University  of  Pennsylvania,  ended  the 
ceremonies  with  an  estimate  of  the  im- 
portance of  Leisler  in  American  history. 
"'He  brought  from  the  old  city  of 
Frankfort,"  he  said,  the  "the  concept  of 
constitutional  rights,  the  concept  of 
loyalty  to  the  government's  head.  When 
the  colonies  were  in  danger  from  the 
French  and  from  the  Indians  allied  with 
them,  the  people  looked  to  him  to  rescue 
them.  At  that  time  he  kept  intact  the 
germ  of  this  great  Republic  in  which  we 
rejoice  today.  May  these  oaks  cast  a 
shadow  of  peace  and  liberty  across  the 
sea  from  this  land  to  that  land  from 
which  he  came,  the  Fatherland." 

Among  those  present  was  a  descendant 
of  Governor  Leisler  of  the  seventh  gen- 
eration, Mrs.  Montgomery  Schuyler,  of 
New  Rochelle,  to  which  town  Leisler  is 
said  to  have  presented  the  land  it  covers. 

Mrs.  Schuyler  counts  her  line  back  to 
the  Captain's  daughter  Hesther,  who 
married  Baron  Rynders.  She  sat  with 
her  husband  in  the  front  row  of  benches 
nearest  the  speakers'  stand,  where  flut- 
tered German  and  American  flags  and 
against  which  leaned  the  two  oaks  from 


Frankfort.  Near  her  were  Richard  Mil- 
ler, president  of  the  Deutsche  Krieger- 
bund;  ex-Mayor  Lankering  of  Hoboken, 
Rudolph  Kronau,  who  writes  of  German 
history ;  Consul  General  von  Francksen, 
Herman  Ridder  and  others  of  German 
blood. 

CAPTAIN  JACOB  LEISLER 

A   SKETCH    OF    HIS    LIFE 

In  1660  came  to  New  York  from  his 
native  city  of  Frankfort  one  Jacob  Leis- 
ler. He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Jacob 
Victorian  Leisler,  pastor  of  two  Re- 
formed congregations,  a  man  who  had 
been  persecuted  and  exiled  because  of 
his  religion.  The  son  inherited  the 
father's  stalwart  Protestantism.  He  was 
a  soldier  of  the  Dutch  West  India  Com- 
pany, but  soon  after  landing  here  he 
resigned  from  this  service,  and  within 
two  years  he  had  married  Elsie  Tymens, 
the  widow  of  a  merchant,  Yanderveen, 
and  a  niece  of  Anneke  Jans,  whose 
estate  is  even  today  the  bone  of  conten- 
tion between  a  numerous  company  of 
optimistic  "heirs"  and  the  corporation  of 
Trinity  Parish.  Elsie  brought  to  Jacob 
Leisler  lands  that  included  the  site  of 
The  Sun  building  and  a  business  large 
and  valuable. 

Captain  Leisler  was  a  man  of  sense 
and  valor.  In  1667  he  was  one  of  a 
jury  that  acquitted  two  persons  accused 
of  "murder  by  witchcraft."  Eight  years 
later,  as  a  magistrate,  he  opposed  the 
efforts  of  Governor  Andros  to  install  in 
the  Dutch  Church  a  priest  sent  over  by 
King  James.  For  this  conduct  the 
Governor  locked  him  up,  but  apparent- 
ly with  no  ill  will,  for  three  years  later 
Governor  Andros  led  a  movement  to 
ransom  Leisler  from  the  Turks  who  had 
captured  him  aboard  one  of  his  vessels. 
In  1670  he  was  a  deacon  in  the  Dutch 
Church,  sitting  with  a  Bayard  and  a 
Yan  Cortlandt.  He  was  a  generous  man. 
When  it  was  proposed  to  sell  into  slav- 
ery a  Huguenot  widow  and  her  son,  un- 
able to  pay  their  ship  charges,  Leisler 
bought  their  freedom.  Under  Governor 
Dongan  he  was  a  Commissioner  of  the 
Admiralty  Court. 

In  1688  Governor  Dongan  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Lieutenant-Governor  Nichol- 


JACOB    LEISLER:    THE    FIRST   GERMAN  GOVERNOR 


345 


son.  The  military  training  of  Jacob 
Leisler  had  brought  about  his  selection 
as  Captain  of  one  of  the  five  companies 
of  militia  in  the  city.  He  was  senior 
Captain,  and  this  post  he  held  when  news 
came  of  William's  landing  in  England 
and  the  overthrow  of  the  Government 
of  James. 

Captain  Leisler  had  on  June  3,  1689, 
a  vessel  in  the  harbor,  and  on  her  he 
promptly  refused  to  pay  duties  to  the 
•collector.  Plowman,  representative  of 
James.  Party  feeling  ran  high.  The 
Protestants  believed  they  were  to  be 
massacred  by  the  Catholics.  The  "com- 
mon people"  were  arrayed  against  the 
"aristocrats."  The  colonial  officers  ap- 
pointed by  James  were  feared.  They 
were  charged  with  planning  to  hold  their 
places  by  force  of  arms.  So  on  June  2 
there  was  an  uprising,  which  resulted 
in  the  seizure  of  the  fort  by  the  militia, 
under  Leisler  and  its  other  Captains. 
These  stood  watch  and  watch,  one  to- 
day, another  tomorrow.  They  demanded 
and  obtained  the  keys  from  the  Council. 
Lieutenant-Governor  Nicholson  departed 
for  England  to  learn  what  was  to  be 
done.  The  interests  of  the  artistocratic 
party,  the  party  of  James,  were  left  in 
the  hands  of  Bayard,  Philipse,  Van 
Cortlandt.  An  early  act  of  theirs  was  to 
dismiss  Plowman,  "to  quiet  a  restless 
community." 

But  the  power  lay  in  the  hands  of  the 
Leisler  faction,  and  this,  on  June  10, 
under  the  signatures  of  the  five  Cap- 
tains, called  a  convention  of  delegates 
from  the  counties.  This  convention, 
with  Albany  and  Ulster  unrepresented, 
established  a  Committee  of  Safety  of 
ten  members.  The  committee  assumed 
power  on  June  26,  the  organ  of  a  popu- 
lar revolution.  Jacob  Leisler  was  named 
Captain  of  the  Fort.  He  had  already 
thrown  up  a  battery  beyond  its  walls, 
from  which  the  Battery  takes  its  name. 
Later, and  again  by  authority  of  the 
Committee  of  Safety,  he  was  named 
Military  Captain  of  the  province.  Again 
he  was  promoted,  this  time  to  the  Lieu- 
tenant-Governorship by  his  acceptance 
in  December  of  a  letter  from  William, 
addressed  to  "Our  Lieutenant-Governor 


and  Commander-in-Chief  in  our  Pro- 
vince of  New  York,  and  in  his  absence, 
to  such  as  for  the  time  being  care  for 
preserving  the  peace  and  administering 
the  laws."  This  he  and  the  Committee 
of  Safety  regarded  as  recognition  by  the 
Crown  of  his  status.  On  his  assuming 
the  office  of  Lieutenant-Governor  the 
committee  disbanded  and  eight  of  its 
members  became  the  Governor's  Coun- 
cil. 

Captain  Leisler  seems  to  have  gov- 
erned with  reasonable  mildness,  all 
things  considered.  There  were  impris- 
onments, it  is  true,  but  there  was  no 
bloodshed.  The  times  were  turbulent, 
but  Leisler,  freely  condemned  as  a 
"tyrant,"  "insolent,"  one  who  "ruled  by 
the  sword,"  appears  to  have  been  singu- 
larly free  from  bloodletting.  History 
is  written  by  the  "aristocrats."  When 
Schenectady  was  burned,  when  Count 
Frontenac  opened  his  campaign  on  the 
frontier,  Governor  Leisler  sent  delegates 
to  confer  with  the  other  colonies  as  to 
means  of  defence.  He  raised  land  and 
water  forces.  He  called  a  popular  as- 
sembly and  he  called  a  colonial  congress. 
He  was  a  democrat  and  deserves  well  of 
those  who  believe  in  popular  govern- 
ment. 

William's  selection  for  Governor  of 
the  Province  was  Henry  Sloughter. 
Governor  Sloughter  on  the  voyage  over 
became  separated  from  his  convoy,  and 
Major  Richard  Ingoldesby  entered  the 
port  without  him  in  January,  1691,  three 
months  before  the  Governor  arrived.  He 
was  visited  at  once  by  Leisler's  enemies. 
He  demanded  of  Leisler  possession  of 
the  fort.  Leisler  required  of  him  his 
credentials.  Ingoldesby  had  none.  Leis- 
ler refused  to  recognize  him,  but  offered 
"all  courtesy  and  accommodation  for  his 
troops."  The  people  were  aroused.  An 
encounter  took  place  and  two  men  were 
killed.  Leisler  disclaimed  responsibility 
and  promised  punishment.  Thereafter 
came  a  deadlock,  broken  only  when 
Governor  Sloughter  sailed  into  the  bay 
on  March  19.  He,  after  hearing  Major 
Ingoldesby's  story,  arrested  Leisler's 
messengers  and  sent  Ingoldesby  to  arrest 
Leisler  and  his  Council.  This  was  easily 


346 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


accomplished.  There  was  no  resistance 
to  Governor  Sloughter. 

Captain  Leisler,  his  son-in-law  Mil- 
borne  and  others  of  his  Councillors  were 
arrested  and  tried  for  treason  and  mur- 
der. Leisler  asked  at  the  beginning  of 
the  trial  for  a  decision  as  to  whether 
the  King's  letter  had  conferred  on  him 
authority  to  take  the  government  on 
himself.  On  this  hinged  the  legality  of 
all  his  acts.  The  answer  was  against 
him.  It  sealed  his  fate.  Leisler  and 
Milborne  were  tried  as  mutes  and  with 
six  of  the  Leisler  Council  were  con- 
demned to  death.  They  asked  for  a  de- 
lay until  the  King  could  act,  but  this 
was  refused.  The  warrants  for  the  exe- 
cution of  Leisler  and  Milborne  were 
signed  by  Sloughter,  while  he  was 
drunk,  some  historians  say,  on  the  even- 
ing of  Thursday,  May  15.  On  May  16 
the  two  men  were  hanged  and  their 
bodies  beheaded.  The  execution  was 
conducted  near  what  is  now  the  corner 
of  Frankfort  and  Nassau  streets.  The 
bodies  were  buried  in  a  grave  about 
where  the  Franklin  statue  now  stands. 

But  the  case  did  not  end  here.  Their 
Majesties  were  petitioned  to  restore  the 
estates  of  Leisler  and  Milborne  to  their 
widows,  and  did  so  as  an  act  of  mercy. 
In   1695,  however,  the  matter  came  be- 


fore Parliament.  A  committee  examined 
the  case.  In  spite  of  strong  opposition 
Parliament  passed  a  bill  reversing  the 
attainder  in  full.  The  other  six  mem- 
bers of  Leisler's  Council,  who  in  the 
meantime  had  been  kept  in  imprison- 
ment, were  set  at  liberty.  The  bodies  of 
Leisler  and  Milborne  were  taken  from 
their  graves  in  September,  1698,  and 
escorted  to  City  Hall,  where  they  lay  in 
state  for  several  days.  A  guard  of  honor 
of  100  soldiers  were  present.  Twelve 
hundred  people  witnessed  the  exhuma- 
tion of  the  bodies,  and  they  were  finally 
buried  in  the  graveyard  back  of  the  Old 
Dutch  Church  in  Garden  street,  now 
Exchange  place. 

This  was  the  Jacob  Leisler  in  whose 
honor  two  oak  trees  brought  from  his 
native  city  of  Frankfort  were  planted  by 
the  United  German  Societies  in  City 
Hall  Park.  That  he  was  a  sturdy,  hon- 
est man  seems  to  be  beyond  question. 
His  contributions  to  free  government  ap- 
pear to  have  been  considerable.  He 
apparently  was  enlightened,  brave  and 
forceful.  There  is  good  reason  why  the 
memory  of  Jacob  Leisler  should  be  held 
in  honor  in  the  city  that  was  his  home 
and  the  State  that  he  governed. — New 
York  Sun. 


Germans  a  Great  People 


LTpon  leaving  Germany,  Rev.  Dr.  J. 
M.  Buckley  wrote  thus  in  his  able  paper: 
"In  traveling  in  their  own  country  no- 
where have  I  found  a  more  courteous 
and  obliging  people,  who  love  their 
homes  and  take  pleasure  in  simple 
things.  All  whom  we  met  on  this  oc- 
casion answered  this  description — a 
people  who  today  stand  at  the  top.  or 
nearly  so,  'in  matters  of  industry, 
science,  schools  and  universities,  army 
and  navy.'  A  former  American  consul 
to  Germany,  in  writing  of  the  country 
says:   'With   Russia,   Austria,   Italy   and 


France  all  jealously  watching  her  from 
all  sides,  and  England,  with  her  power- 
ful navy,  only  a  stone's  throw  away,  who 
is  there  that  does  not  admire  the  great- 
ness of  modern  Germany,  laboring 
under  such  circumstances,  yet  pushing 
her  way  to  the  front  against  all  opposi- 
tion, shining  all  the  more  brilliantly  be- 
cause so  surrounded,  even  turning  this, 
its  most  serious  disadvantage,  to  the 
most  excellent  advantage  imaginable?' 
A  great  country  and  a  great  people,  may 
they  go  on  to  even  better  things." — 
Exchange. 


34T 


Opposition  to  German ;  a  Misconception 

By  E.  Schultz  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


ROBABLY  one  of  the  most 
perplexing  things  in  deter- 
mining what  constitutes 
real  progress  is  the  ability 
to  know  when  and  where 
to  hold  on,  and  when  and 
where  to  let  go.  It  is  not 
always  an  easy  matter  to 
know  what  things  to  hold  firm,  and  what 
things  to  discard,  for  progress  is  not  al- 
ways effected  by  letting  go  of  the  old  and 
striving  after  the  new.  Not  infrequent- 
ly the  change  is  the  only  thing  noticeable, 
and  the  progress  is  only  apparent. 

Not  unlikely  in  this  age  of  rapid  trans- 
it many  things  are  in  danger  of  being  dis- 
carded whose  period  of  usefulness  has 
not  yet  been  reached.  It  is  not  even  a 
disputable  question  that  stone  ground 
flour  is  not  more  wholesome  than  flour 
made  today  by  the  patent  roller  process 
with  the  best  nourishment  refined  out  of 
it.  The  passing  throng  with  its  morbid 
curiosity  for  change,  and  frequently  for 
change  only,  is  inclined  to  fling  aside 
many  means  that  make  for  solidarity  or 
progress,  and  to  be  enticed  by  fads  and 
fancies  that  pass  with  a  fleeting  breath. 
It  is  sometimes  necessary  to  hold  on  to 
what  you  have  in  order  to  make  pro- 
gress. It  almost -fills  one  with  dismay 
and  regret  at  times  to  behold  the  jubilant 
manifestations  that  become  evident  every 
time  a  German  newspaper  suspends 
publication  for  lack  of  support,  or  a 
church  dispenses  with  German  services. 
There  is  prevalent  a  feeling  of  satisfac- 
tion and  rejoicing  that  these  old  land- 
marks have  been  left  behind.  In  nearly 
every  case  it  is  looked  upon  as  a  veri- 
table achievement,  almost  worthy  of  a 
celebration  whenever  a  minister  can  an- 
nounce to  his  synod,  conference  or 
ministerium  that  he  no  longer  needs  to 
preach  German.  On  such  occasions 
people  seem  to  be  wont  to  throw  their 
hats  and  caps  into  the  air  and  to  shout 
at  the  apparent  progress  they  are  making. 
Are  these    changes    always  a    sign  of 


progress  ?  How  much  has  been  achieved,, 
if  anything,  in  the  way  of  learning, 
of  culture,  and  in  the  way  of  appreciat- 
ing the  eternal  fitness  of  things?  It  is 
a  pity  if  we  have  become  so  English  that 
we  can  no  longer  understand  the  lan- 
guage of  our  forefathers  and  appreciate 
their  works,  but  it  is  a  greater  pity  if 
it  is  only  pretense. 

This  is  a  distorted  view  of  things ;  it 
is  wrong.  German  needs  to  make  no 
apology  for  its  existence ;  its  heritage,, 
history,  and  literature  are  as  honorable 
as  those  of  any  modern  nation,  and  even 
more  so  than  those  of  some  ancient  na- 
tions. Germany,  whether  we  speak  of  its 
literature,  language,  or  history,  has  to  a 
large  extent  lived  down  the  bitter  oppo- 
sition of  a  hundred  years  ago.  Whoever 
sneers  at  it  shows  his  narrowminded- 
ness,  or  rather,  his  snobbishness.  The 
German  element  was  as  great  and  im- 
portant a  force  in  laying  the  foundations 
and  in  establishing  the  institutions  of 
this  country  as  anything  English ;  and  it 
has  in  no  way  been  derelict  in  defending 
and  maintaining  them.  Germany  has 
played  an  indispensable  part  in  making 
the  United  States.  "In  nearly  all  the 
phases  of  American  life  it  stands  today 
at  the  front."    ■ 

It  may  be  that  the  old  order  is  chang- 
ing; for  America  is  evidently  awaking 
to  an  interest  in  German  influence  in  life,, 
literature,  and  civilization.  Happily 
some  more  of  the  prejudice  may  be  re- 
moved by  the  appearance  of  such  works 
like  Professor  Hoskins'  "German  In- 
fluence on  Religious  Life  and  Thought 
in  America  during  the  Colonial  Pe- 
riod," (1907);  Bosse's  "Das  Deutsche 
Element  in  den  Yereinigten  Staaten", 
(1908);  Cronau's  "Eine  Geschichte  der 
Deutschen  in  den  Vereinigten  Staaten", 
(1909);  and  Dr.  Eaust's  "The  Ger- 
man Element  in  the  United  'States", 
(1909).  The  organization  of  numerous 
German  Societies  throughout  the  coun- 
try, and    the    establishing    of    extensive 


348 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


courses  of  instruction  in  German  in  all 
schools  and  institutions  of  learning  is 
further  evidence  of  the  importance  and 
influence  of  German.  Just  lately  one  of 
the  oldest  and  the  best  established  pub- 
lishing houses  of  New  York  City  began 
to  publish  a  German  Literary  Magazine. 
Dr.  Munsterberg  has  of  late  published 
two  books;  one  for  the  information 
of  the  Americans  concerning  the  Ger- 
mans, and  the  other  for  the  information 
of  the  Germans  concerning  the  Amer- 
icans. Whatever  Dr.  Munsterberg  may 
be  or  not  be  he  is  at  least  one  of  the 
keenest  interpreters  of  American  life, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  these  books  may 
have  a  tendency  to  remove  the  prejudice 
with  which  each  country  is  overburden- 
ed against  the  other.  In  view  of  these 
facts,  is  it  the  part  of  wisdom,  of  com- 
mon sense,  is  it  even  good  policy,  to 
look  down  upon  the  German? 

The  view  that  the  German  newspaprs 
are  relics  and  bogies  of  the  past  indicates 
an  attitude  that  is  in  direct  opposition  to 
well  established  educational  ideas.  The 
subject  of  German  is  an  accepted  course 
of  study  in  all  institutions  of  learning 
from  the  public  schools  on  up.  Millions 
of  dollars  are  spent  every  year  to  equip 
and  maintain  courses  of  instruction  in 
German.  When  people,  then,  fling  aside 
things  like  the  German  newspapers  as 
being  back  numbers  they  are  in  fact  cast- 
ing aside  valuable  assistance  in  mastering 
a  knowledge  of  German.  One  might  say 
that  they  kill  the  goose  that  lays  the 
.golden  egg. 

One  of  the  most  important  things  in 
mastering  a  language  and  one  of  the 
most  difficult  in  teaching  it.  is  the  de- 
veloping of  a  "sprachgefuhl,"  a  "lan- 
guage sense,"  and  a  right  attitude  of 
mind  toward  a  language.  At  present 
the  developing  of  a  "sprachgefuhl"  is 
considered  very  important  in  the  study 
•of  German.  It  necessitates  the  creating 
•of  an  "atmosphere"  in  which  both  the 
recorded  and  the  spoken  word  are  the 
vital  elements  outside  of  the  schoolroom 
as  well  as  within  it.  A  stronger  attempt 
should  be  made  to  foster  a  greater  pride 
for  language ;  and  so  long  as  there  is  not 


more  of  it,  there  will  be  poor  English 
and  poor  German ;  for  this  country  is  not 
noted  for  its  language  pride,  but  for  a 
lack  of  it.  There  is  always  an  urging 
that  good  English  be  used  on  all  occa- 
sions, and  that  good  books,  papers  and 
magazines  with  good  English  be  read. 
Why  is  not  the  same  done  for  the  Ger- 
man? Is  it  not  just  as  important  and 
as  worthy? 

To  hurl  aside  these  agencies  of  in- 
struction in  German  outside  of  the 
school  is  on  the  face  of  it  illogical  and 
unpedagogical,  for  it  is  the  "living"  word 
that  counts  for  most  in  language  study ; 
and  German  is  next  to  English  the 
modern  language.  A  treatment  similar 
to  that  accorded  the  "mother  tongue" 
may  be  rightfully  claimed  by  the  "speech 
of  the  fatherland." 

Many  of  the  older  generation  can  very 
likely  trace  their  mastery  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  German  to  the  German  news- 
paper and  German  services  at  church. 
German  books  and  newspapers  can 
easily  be  made  valuable  companions  as 
often  as  one  likes.  Many  pupils  will 
doubtless  drop  the  language  in  after 
life ;  and  yet  there  are  decided  chances 
to  keep  up  a  reading  knowledge  of  it. 
There  is  enough  reading  power  gained 
in  school  to  make  the  reading  of  German 
a  pleasure ;  but  this  alone  is  not  suf- 
ficient for  those  who  would  obtain  a 
clear  comprehension  of  things  German. 

It  is  not  to  be  maintained  for  one 
minute  that  this  country  should  be  bi- 
lingual ;  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether 
it  could  be  even  if  it  were  necessary.  It 
is  a  mooted  question  whether  any  person 
can  ever  become  absolutely  bilingual  so 
that  he  can  become  master  of  two  sets  of 
symbols  to  express  his  ideas.  This, 
however,  should  not  deter  any  one  from 
trying  to  comprehend  the  eternal  fitness 
of  things ;  it  should  not  deter  anyone 
from  acquiring  a  proper  conception  of 
accomplishments  and  culture.  It  should 
rather  constrain  one  to  hold  on  to  the 
language  of  one's  forefathers,  to  imbibe 
its  spirit  and  to  be  strengthened  by  its 
potency.  Not  to  be  able  to  be  a  bilinguist 
excuses    no    cultured    person,    nor    even 


OPPOSITION   TO   GERMAN;    A  MISCONCEPTION 


34» 


educated,  from  understanding  the  posi- 
tion occupied  by  Germany  in  the  civil- 
ized world  today.  The  best  way  to 
learn  to  appreciate  the  best  that  German 
civilization  affords  is  to  study  its  litera- 
ture and  history.  A  writer  like  Goethe, 
the  world's  greatest  lyricist,  is  a  whole 
literature  in  himself. 

It  seems  that  the  reason  for  most  of 
this  misconception,  of  which  we  have 
been  speaking,  lies  to  a  large  extent  in  a 
certain  misunderstanding  of,  and  an 
unfounded  disregard  for,  things  Ger- 
man. As  said,  the  opposition  to  German 
a  century  ago  has  been  largely  removed; 
but  there  is  still  a  great  deal  of  it  left. 
Time  was  when  German  was  a  theme  of 
derision.  It  is  not  yet  a  hundred  years 
when  instruction  in  German  was  first 
given  at  Harvard  (1825).  The  little 
class  numbering  eight  pupils  was  laughed 
at  and  looked  upon  with  ^amazement. 
The  time  for  entertaining  any  feeling  of 
prejudice  against  things  German  should 
be  entirely  past.  It  is,  however,  a  very 
common  practice  to  associate  lager  beer, 
cheese  and  sour-krout  with  whatever  is 
German.  This  is  unnecessary ;  such  as 
are  inclined  to  do  this  would  do  well  to 
see  ourselves  as  the  people  of  other 
countries  see  us  by  reading  Mr.  Brooks' 
book  on  that  subject;  they  will  find  a  lot 
of  woefully  uncomplimentary  things 
said  about  us. 

Least  of  all  does  it  behoove  those 
whose  very  traditions,  heritage,  and  even 
blood  are  German  to  spurn  their  origin. 
It  seems  at  times  as  if  those  of  Pennsyl- 
vania-German origin  are  the  most  un- 
compromising and  determined  to  throw 
aside  anything  and  everything  that  is  in 
any  way  related  to  German.  There  are 
those  whose  fathers  and  grandfathers 
stood  in  the  pulpit  and  expounded  the 
Word  of  God  in  the  German  language ; 
while  their  descendants  of  the  present 
generation  would  deride  the  speech  and 
traditions  of  their  ancestors.  They  are 
to  be  pitied  who  are  ashamed  of  their 
ancestry,  and  who  would  sell  it  for  a 
mess  of  pottage  in  order  to  stand  ap- 
parently in  the  good  graces  of  such  who 
meet  every  reference  to  German  with  a 
sneer  at  the  "dumb  Dutch."  The  God  of 


his  fathers  will  not  hold  him  guiltless 
who  takes  their  traditions  and  language 
under  foot. 

Were  our  forefathers  such  weaklings 
and  ignoramuses  that  their  nationality 
should  frequently  be  referred  to  as 
something  undesirable  and  something  to 
be  avoided,  and  that  their  common 
speech  should  be  spurned? 

Our  customs,  traditions,  and  our  lin- 
eage are  German,  even  our  blood  is. 
These  attributes  and  elements  can  no 
more  be  changed  than  the  leopard  can 
change  his  spots  or  the  Ethiopian  his. 
skin;  and  why  should  they  be? 

"Honor  and    shame    from    no    condition 

arise; 
Act  well  your  port,  there  all  the  honor 

lies." 

Whoever  does  not  value  his  heritage, 
and  the  traditions  of  his  ancestors  can- 
not expect  others  to  value  them. 

It  is  not  necessary,  at  least  it  should  not 
be,  to  dilate  here  upon  the  accomplish- 
ments and  achievements  of  either  the 
German  Americans  or  the  Pennsylvania- 
Germans.  Their  works  and  their  deeds, 
are  their  vindication  .  Whoever  would 
doubt  this  would  do  well  to  read  some 
of  the  things  referred  to  earlier  in  this 
article,  and  also  "Pennsylvania  in  His- 
tory," by  Ex-Governor   Pennypacker. 

These  things  have  not  been  said  to 
disparage  the  English,  but  why  should 
there  be  such  a  pronounced  predilection 
for  the  English  ?  Do  German  literature, 
history,  scholarship,  civilization,  and 
culture,  not  stand  for  anything?  An 
impartial  investigation  would  show  most 
conclusively  that  they  do.  It  may  be 
said  without  fear  of  contradiction  that 
the  deepest  thought  of  the  modern  world 
is  written  down  in  German.  President 
Garfield  once  said,  that  for  deep  theo- 
logical study  German  is  indispensable. 
And  really  without  being  sacriligeous, 
what  is  there  that  is  more  emphatic, 
more  expressive,  and  more  powerful 
than  a  German  prayer,  and  a  German 
oath  ?  There  is  no  language  that  strikes 
deeper  at  the  roots  of  thought  and  feel- 
ing than  the  German. 


350 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERM  AX 


An  educated  person,  and  much  more  a 
cultured  person,  is  expected  to  under- 
stand the  literature  and  history  of  a 
civilization  that  has  done  so  much  for 
mankind  as  Germany  has  done ;  to  un- 
derstand Germany's  position  in  the  world 
today;  and  to  realize  that  back  of  its 
great  literature  is  a  great  mind  and  a 
great  civilization. 

However  great  this  country  is,  it  is 
not  sufficient  unto  itself — none  is — to 
work  out  the  salvation  of  mankind 
alone.  It  seems  to  be  necessary  to  ap- 
preciate the    qualities    of    other    nations 


and  compare  their  strength,  and  weak- 
ness, with  one's  own  in  order  to  judge 
one's  own  with  fairness. 

This  is  the  feeling  and  attitude  that 
need  to  be  aroused  and  established 
through  the  instruction  of  German,  and 
inculcated  in  the  minds  of  the  younger 
generation.  But  this  is  not  brought 
about  by  discarding  the  very  means  that 
go  to  make  such  instruction  vital  and 
effective,  and  that  help  to  foster  a 
language  sense  and  a  cultured  apprecia- 
tion of  the  best  that  has  been  felt,  done, 
and  said  in  the  world. 


A  German  Musical  Clock 


About  sixty-live  years  ago  the  great- 
est public  attraction  to  the  young  and 
old  in  Muncy,  Pa.,  was  George  Whit- 
moyer's  musical  clock.  The  proprietor, 
was  a  kind-hearted,  thick-set,  medium- 
height  German,  whose  occupation  was 
baking  gingerbread  and  making  small 
Deer,  and  whose  place  of  business  was  a 
small  red  building  with  a  basement  and 
a  flight  of  steps  leading  from  the  side- 
walk to  the  cake  and  clock  room.  His 
cakes  were  highly  esteemed  both  for 
their  great  size  and  superior  quality. 
Some  old  men  who  were  boys  at  that 
time  insist  that  they  were  5  by  8  inches 
and  two  inches  thick,  and  in  quality 
have  never  been  surpassed. 

On  an  average  parents  would  give 
their  boys  or  girls  only  one  cent  to  buy 
a  gingerbread,  older  persons  would  buy 
several  gingerbreads  and  a  glass  of  small 
beer.  At  all  events,  the  cakes  and  the 
"beer,  together  with  the  wonderful  clock, 
made  Whitmoyer's  house  long  famous 
and  a  constant  place  of  resort.  On  public 
days  he  was  always  thronged,  and  the 
clock  was  kept  playing  from  morning 
until  midnight.  Many  have  stood  in 
silent  wonderment  before  that  fascinat- 
ing clock,  and  while  munching  the  old 
German's  delicious  giugercakes,  watched 
the  three  prim  little  musicians  on  the 
case  that  moved  in  accord  with  the  tunes 
it   played.     We   in   this   exceptional   age 


of  wonderful  inventions,  in  this  new  era 
of  multiplied  amusements,  of  almost 
endless  luxuries  and  refinements,  or 
organs,  pianos,  phonographs,  bands  and 
orchestras,  can  but  feebly  realize  how 
much  real  pleasure  Whitmoyer's  musical 
clock  afforded  the  young  and  many  of 
the  old  in  the  days  gone  by.  It  played 
six  airs.  One  was  "Bonaparte  Crossing 
the  Rhine."  It  played  several  waltzes, 
it  was  interesting  in  watching  a  number 
of  Germans  waltzing  to  its  music.  Mar- 
tin Fahrenbach  brought  the  clock  from 
Germany,  when  he  first  came  to  America 
about  the  year  1826.  For  many  years 
it  belonged  to  George  Whitmoyer,  and 
was  one  of  the  greatest  ornaments  and 
attraction  of  the  town  of  Muncy,  Pa. 
But  like  all  earthly  things,  the  clock  had 
its  day,  and  other  attractions  came  to 
take  its  place.  Whitmoyer  died  just 
before  the  war  with  Mexico,  and  his 
widow  took  the  clock  at  appraisement. 
At  her  death,  not  a  great  while  after,  it 
was  sold  at  public  sale  by  Mr.  B.  S. 
Merrill,  who  was  just  then  beginning 
his  career  of  vendue  crier,  and  was 
bought  by  the  late  Major  Isaac  Bruner. 
In  the  year  1849  forty  of  the  liveliest 
boys  in  the  town  secured  a  truck  wagon, 
placed  the  clock  on  it  in  proper  position 
for  playing  and  the  forty  boys  paraded 
it  about  the  town  and  made  a  great 
excitement. 


351 


Bowmansville 

By  Hon.  A.  G.  Seyfert,  American  Consul,  Owen  Sound,  Canada 


of  i8s8. 


OWMANSVILLE,  the  Cap- 
ital of  Brecknock  Town- 
ship, Lancaster  County,  as 
I  remember  it  fifty  years 
ago,  seems  like  a  nightmare 
to  me,  at  this  distance  in 
space  and  time.  My  father 
moved  there  in  the  spring 

It  has  been  a  force  of  habit 


with  me  to  remember  dates  by  associat- 
ing events.  In  the  summer  of  58  Dona- 
tes great  comet  was  the  startling  object 
in  the  heavens.  Comets  at  that  time 
created  a  good  deal  of  consternation 
among  the  average  people  as  they  do  yet. 

The  older  people  would  sit  in  the 
open  air  night  after  night  to  view  the 
celestial  visitor,  and  predict  all  sorts  of 
dire  calamities  to  happen,  for  which  the 
comet  was  responsible.  The  violent  agi- 
tation of  slavery  at  the  time  gave  many 
who  were  newspaper  readers  like  my 
father,  a  subject  to  make  war  certain 
with  all  its  horrors  as  the  logical  out- 
come of  the  comet's  visit.  That  is  53 
years  ago,  but  we  boys  who  were  roll- 
ing around  on  the  grass  at  our  parents' 
feet,  were  startled  more  than  once  at 
what  we  heard. 

Bowmansville  derived  its  name  from 
the  founder  of  the  village.  Samuel 
Bowman  built  the  first  house  on  the 
southeast  corner  of  the  cross  roads.  In 
the  old  Mennonite  graveyard,  south  of 
the  village,  stands  the  largest  tombstone 
in  the  graveyard,  at  the  head  of  Mr. 
Bowman's  grave.  He  was  buried  in  the 
winter  of  1856,  according  to  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  stone.  Mr.  Bowman  was  the 
cross-road  storekeeper,  surveyor,  school 
master,  as  well  as  the  founder  of  the 
village.  His  grandson,  J.  B.  Musselman, 
still  occupies  the  old  store  which  is  the 
corner  stone  of  the  village.  During  the 
exciting  days  of  the  Civil  war,  the  store 
room  was  the  headquarters  for  the  people 
of  the  neighborhood,  who  gathered  there 
night  after  night  to  hear  the  latest  news 
from  the  front  and  discuss  it.  Brecknock 


had  many  enemies  in  the  rear,  who 
were  openly  opposed  to  the  war  for  the 
preservation  of  the  Union.  "The  Knights 
of  the  Golden  Circle,"  or  better  known 
in  the  North  as  "Copper  Heads,"  were 
in  a  majority  in  the  township.  Disloyal- 
ty was  rampant,  drafts  were  resisted,  the 
enrolling  officers  shot,  election  riots,  and 
intimidating  the  non-resident  or  con- 
scientious voter  from  going  to  the  elec- 
tion were  frequent  occurrences.  The 
firing  upon  Fort  Sumpter  by  the  Con- 
federates aroused  a  spirit  of  loyalty  for 
the  old  flag  that  prior  to  the  event  was 
sleeping  but  not  dead. 

The  large  flag  pole  which  was  erected 
on  the  village  green,  and  the  flag  which 
floated  from  it  every  day  during  the 
war,  was  a  matter  of  pride  for  those 
who  believed  in  an  undivided  Union, 
while  on  the  other  hand,  to  those  who 
were  in  sympathy  with  the  South,  it  was 
a  sight  very  much  disliked,  of  which 
their  descendants  are  ashamed  unto  this 
day. 

The  village  had  no  more  loyal  or  in- 
telligent citizen  than  Daniel  Bowman. 
He  was  an  old  man  and  fond  of  read- 
ing. His  country  club  hours  at  the  store 
were  in  the  afternoon.  He  seldom  came 
for  the  night  sessions,  unless  some  ex- 
traordinary news  was  at  hand  to  be  dis- 
cussed in  the  evening.  Daniel  Bowman 
was  the  oracle  of  the  village  club.  He 
had  more  time  to  read  than  anyone  else, 
and  hence  knew  more  news  to  tell.  He 
was  a  kindly  disposed  old  gentleman,  and 
we  boys  often  imposed  on  his  good  na- 
ture and  his  fine  apple  orchard. 

The  member  of  this  self-constitnu-d 
club  for  the  preservation  of  the  country 
by  debating  the  stirring  events  around 
the  stove  of  the  village  store,  who  came 
six  nights  in  the  week,  summer  and 
winter,  the  greatest  distance  is.  as  far  as 
I  know,  at  present  still  living,  though 
over  eighty.  All  honor  to  Joseph  Good 
who  then  and  now  lives  more  than  two 
miles  from  the  village  with  only  a  foot 


:::,:' 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


path  through  the  meadows  on  which  he 
traveled  the  darkest  nights  as  safely  as 
one  walks  in  the  electric  lighted  city 
streets  now.  If  the  roll  was  called  of 
those  who  gathered  at  the  store  fifty 
years  ago,  few  would  answer.  The  great 
majority,  but  those  who  were  boys  at 
the  time,  are  in  the  Great  Beyond.  That 
store  room  was  the  concentrated  centre 
of  the  village's  intellectual  club  for  mu- 
tual improvement  as  much  as  the  scien- 
tific organizations  of  today  are  in  cities. 
It  was  not  only  the  loafing  place  as  we 
are  prone  to  call  it,  but  here  met  the 
ideal  rural  man  to  man  to  seek  and  com- 
mune with  his  fellow  man  on  the  great 
historical  drama  of  the  age. 

I  was  much  interested  in  reading 
"Stories  of  Old  Stumpstown"  in  the 
April  number  of  The  Pennsylvania- 
German.  The  conditions  as  there  told 
by  the  writer,  which  existed  in  the  early 
part  of  the  nineteenth  century  in  Dau- 
phin, now  Lebanon  County,  were  pre- 
cisely the  same  as  I  remember  them 
fifty  years  ago  in  Bowmansville  and 
vicinity.  Early  environments  and  im- 
pressions are  undoubtedly  the  lasting 
ones,  and  were  I  to  attempt  to  put  them 
on  paper,  as  I  came  across  them  as  a 
boy  of  less  than  ten,  I  would  but  repeat 
the  conditions  of  that  locality  so  well 
told  by  Dr.  Grumbine.  The  little  school 
house  that  stood  at  that  time  quite  a  dis- 
tance north  of  the  village,  is  no  more. 
A  new  two  story  building  has  long  since 
taken  its  place.  Here  it  was  that  I 
started  on  the  royal  road  to  learning, 
with  a  Webster  Primer  to  read,  and  a 
corn  stalk  pen  holder  to  write.  I  dare 
say  that  much  of  my  undecipherable 
writing,  unless  put  in  type  by  way  of 
dictation  to  a  typewriter,  might  be  attrib- 
uted to  the  corn  stalk  as  a  pen  holder 
for   an    excuse   today. 

During  the  four  months  the  school 
was  open,  big  and  little  boys  and  girls 
crowded  the  old  stone  house,  at  least 
part  of  the  term  to  suffocation.  How 
any  of  us  survived  the  floggings,  the 
over-heated  air,  and  dust,  is  a  mystery 
to  me.  The  introduction  of  coal  for 
heating;  the  discarding  of  the  tenplate 
woodstove,    and    the    trouble    it    created 


at  first,  was  an  event  in  school  life  for 
a  backwoods  boy.  The  teacher  was  as 
ignorant  of  how  to  start,  and  keep  a 
coal  fire,  as  he  was  of  the  higher 
branches  that  he  was  not  supposed  to 
teach.  Several  times  was  the  school  dis- 
missed and  the  children  sent  home  be- 
cause the  new  fangled  coal  fire  would 
not  burn. 

The  old  school  house  is  no  more.    The 
teachers  who  taught  there  half  a  century 
ago,  as  well  as  most  of  the  pupils  have 
crossed  the  bar.     A  few  of  the  pupils 
have  made  their  mark  in  the  world's  af- 
fairs.    On   an  average    as    many    have 
been  a  success  who  graduated  from  the 
soft  side  of  the  slabs  on  which  we  sat 
as   from  other    similar    rural    seats    of 
learning.     The  first  County  Superinten- 
dent    who    came   to   the    school   in   my 
school  days  was  David  Evans.     It  was 
during  the  first  year  of  the  war,  for  here 
my  association  of  dates  serves  me  again 
to  locate    the   time.       To    create   public 
school  sentiment,  Mr.  Evans  announced 
that    he    would    deliver    an    educational 
address  on  the  night  following  he  paid 
his  official  visit  to  the  school.     The  house 
was  well  filled  that  evening,  for  this  was 
an  innovation  of    the    nightly    meetings 
around  the  stove  in  the  store  room.  Here 
was  a  chance  to  hear    something    new. 
The  only  thing  which   I   remtmber  and 
made  an  impression  on  me  as  told  by  the 
speaker,  was  when  he  spoke  of  the  use- 
fulness of   studying  geography.     As  an 
illustration,  he  said  he  overheard  a  con- 
versation between  two  men    who    were 
discussing    the    war.       The    capture    of 
Alexandria  by  the  rebels  was  the  subject; 
one  of  them  interrupted  the  conversation 
by  asking:  "Who  was  Alexandria  any- 
how" ?     The  first  political  meeting  ever 
held  in  the  village  was  in  the  fall  of  i860. 
This  was  not  only  the  first  political  meet- 
ing but  the  first  brass  band    that    ever 
came  to  that  locality,  and  created  more 
excitement  than  the  meeting.     A  delega- 
tion of  Republicans,  for  it  was  a  Lincoln 
meeting,  headed  by    the    New    Holland 
Brass  Band,  came  by  way  of  Terre  Hill 
and  the  Dry  Tavern  on  a  Saturday  after- 
noon, and  passed  the  corn    field    where 
my   father  was  at    work    cutting    corn. 


BOWMANSVILLE 


353 


Boylike,  I  wanted  to  follow  the  band 
wagon,  but  was  not  permitted  to  have 
this  pleasure.  My  father,  who  was  a 
Douglas  Democrat,  took  no  chance  in 
having  one  of  his  seven  year  old  sons 
following  the  Band  wagon  to  a  Lincoln 
meeting. 

The  speaking  was  from  the  porch  of 
Squire  John  B.  Good's  house.  The  new 
Republican  doctrine  was  heard  for  the 
first  time  by  the  crowd,  but  the  brass 
band  was  the  greater  attraction  of  the 
two.  The  old  Mennonite  meeting  house, 
which  stood  on  the  village  green,  was 
for  many  years  the  only  house  of  wor- 
ship in  the  village  or  its  locality.  In 
1854  the  New  Mennonites  erected  a 
church  building  south  of  the  village,  on 
the  edge  of  the  Pine  Grove,  after  which 
it  was  named.  "Pine  Grove  Fersuml'mg 
House  1854"  is  the  inscription  on  a 
stone  of  the  church  facing  the  road. 

A  lone  pine  is  the  only  reminder  of 
the  fine  grove  of  pines  as  I  remember  it 
in  i860  as  a  play  ground  for  the  village 
boys,  and  a  noisy  resort  for  the  black- 
birds which  nested  in  the  pine  tops  over- 
head. The  old  meeting  house,  the  hitch- 
ing posts  and  the  horse  sheds  in  the  cen- 
tre of  the  village  were  very  objection- 
able, and  a  constant  eyesore  to  the  vil- 
lagers. All  these  have  long  since  been 
removed.  A  new  church  has  been  built 
by  the  members  of  the  Old  Mennonite 
congregation,  a  mile  south  of  the  village. 


The  green  on  which  the  old  church  stood 
is  now  occupied  by  a  number  of  fine 
residences.  Two  new  churches,  Lu- 
theran and  Reformed,  and  Evangelical 
Association  are  part  of  the  village 
where  most  of  the  people  now  worship. 

Brecknock  was  one  of  the  last  town- 
ships in  this  county  to  accept  the  free 
school  system.  This  backward  state  of 
affairs  put  educational  matters  for  the 
children  of  the  township  at  a  great  dis- 
advantage. For  many  years  this  was 
severely  felt,  but  the  new  generation  has 
now  caught  up  with  the  other  districts 
and  the  school  system  of  the  township  is 
as  good  as  any. 

No  district  in  the  county  has  made 
more  progress  during  the  past  twenty 
years  than  Brecknock.  The  farms  have 
improved  until  now  an  acre  of  sandstone 
soil  is  as  productive  as  that  of  any  other 
in  the  county.  Bowmansville,  as  I  knew 
it  as  a  boy,  had  but  half  a  dozen  houses. 
It  is  now  one  of  the  progressive  over- 
grown country  villages  in  the  county. 
The  locality  is  handicapped  from  being 
four  miles  from  the  nearest  trolley  road, 
and  seven  miles  from  a  steam  road. 

Notwithstanding  that  the  name  Breck- 
nock is  of  Welsh  origin,  the  whole  town- 
ship was  originally  settled  by  the  Ger- 
mans, and  the  Pennsylvania  Germans 
living  there  now  are  thrifty,  industrious 
and  well-to-do,  an  honor  and  a  credit  to 
the  nationality  of  which  they  are  a  part. 


May  Issue  Appreciated 


A  Connecticut  reader,  a  descendant  of 
the  New  York  German  settlers,  says: 

"I  want  to  thank  you  for  the  most  inter- 
esting matter  in  May  issue  of  P.-G.  pertain- 
ing to  early  Schoharie  and  Tulpehocken 
history  as  told  by  the  Loucks  descendants. 

There  ought  to  be  some  way  to  bring 
about  a  closer  relation  between  the  N.  Y. 
and  Pa.  Germans  (Where  there's  a  will, 
there's  a  way."  If  we  will,  brother,  a  way 
can  be  found.     Will  you  will? — Editor). 

A  New  Jersey  subscriber  has  this  to  say: 
"Thanks  are  due  you  from  the  entire 
Laux  Family  (whichever  way  the  members 
may  spell  the  name  or  pronounce  it)  for  the 
space  and  excellent  showing  you  have 
given  them  in  the  May  number  of  your 
magazine.     I  appreciate  very  highly  having 


so  much   of  our   family   history   in   this   ex- 
cellent and  permanent  form. 

"The  article  in  the  same  issue  by  Mr. 
Granville  Henry  on  characteristics  of  the 
Pennsylvana  Germans  is  also  duly  appre- 
ciated." 

I  was  grateful  to  see  that  you  thought 
my  article  published  by  the  Wyoming  His- 
torical Society  was  worth  republication  in 
the  magazine.  While  I  am  not  a  Penna.  Ger- 
man I  was  born  and  have  lived  all  my  life 
among  them.  I  thought  that  some  matters 
could  be  treated  more,  intelligently  than  by 
the  fleeting  correspondent,  who  generally  is 
impressed  by  outward  and  superficial  as- 
pects. He  always  selects  those  traits  that 
he  can  hold  up  to  ridicule  and  knows  noth- 
ing of  the  real  life  of  the  Penna.  German. 


354 


Marion  Dexter  Learned,  Ph.  D.,  L.  H.  D. 


The  foregoing  "cut"  with  the  accompany- 
ing biographical  note  appears  in  our  maga- 
zine by  courtesy  of  "Old  Penn  Weekly 
Review.'' 

Our  Nation,  all  German  Americans,  every 
Pennsylvania  "Dutchman"  are  greatly  in- 
debted to  him  who  has  by  his  unselfish  toil 
reared  an  imperishable  monument  to  him- 
self. May  his  years  of  usefulness  to  come 
be  many  and  richly  fruitful. 

HE  German  Emperor  has 
conferred  on  Marion  D. 
Learned,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D., 
Professor  of  the  Germanic 
Languages  and  Litera- 
tures, the  decoration  of 
Knight  of  the  Royal  Prus- 
sian Order  of  the  Red 
Eagle  in  recognition  of  his  distinguished 


services  in  promoting  friendly  cultural 
relations  between  Germany  and  the 
United  States. 

Marian  Dexter  Learned,  Germanist 
and  author,  was  born  Tuly  10,  1857,  near 
Dover,  Del.,  U.  S.  A."  His  father,  Her- 
vey  Dexter  Learned,  a  native  of  New 
Hampshire,  is  descended  from  an  old 
English  family  that  settled  in  Charles- 
town,  Mass.,  in  1624;  his  mother,  Mary 
Elizabeth  Griffith,  descended  from  one 
of  the  branches  of  the  ancient  family  of 
Griffiths  in  Wales,  was  born  in  Cam- 
bridge, Md.  He  was  educated  at  the 
Wilmington  Conference  Academy  of 
Dover,  Del. ;  Dickinson  College,  Carlisle, 
Pa.,  the  University  of  Leipzig  and  Johns 


MARION  DEXTER  LEARNED,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D. 


355 


Hopkins  University,  receiving  the  de- 
grees of  A.B.,  A.M.,  Ph.D.  and  L.H.D. 
He  taught  in  the  public  schools  of  Dor- 
chester and  Caroline  counties,  Md.,  at 
Williamsport,  Dickinson  Seminary,  and 
entered  the  Johns  Hopkins  University  in 
1884,  where  he  was  Fellow  of  Modern 
Languages  and  Instructor,  Associate  and 
Associate  Professor  of  German.  Since 
1895  he  has  been  Professor  of  Germanic 
Languages  and  Literatures  at  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania.  He  is  a  mem- 
ber of  the  American  Philosophical 
Society,  the  Modern  Language  Associa- 
tion of  America  (President  in  1909),  the 
American  Historical  Association,  the 
German-American  Historical  Society 
(organized  at  his  instance  and  incorpor- 
ated 1901),  the  Goethe  Gesellschaft,  the 
Yereinigung  Alter  Deutscher  Studenten 
in  Amerika  (and  a  Vice-President),  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  the 
Pennsylvania  History  Club,  correspond- 
ing member  of  the  Society  for  the  His- 
tory of  the  Germans  in  Maryland  and 
the  Gesellig-wissenschaftlicher  Verein  in 
New  York,  one  of  the  original  Vice- 
Presidents  of  the  Germanic  Museum  of 
Harvard  University,  overseas  member  of 
the  Authors'  Club  of  London,  member 
of  the  Franklin  Inn  Club  of  Philadel- 
phia, the  German  Society  of  Pennsyl- 
vania (founded  1764),  and  President  of 
Deutsch  -  amerikanischer  Lehrerbund, 
1 899- 1 90 1.  He  was  organizer  and  direc- 
tor of  the  American  Ethnographical 
Survey  inaugurated  by  the  Conestoga 
Expedition  in  Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  in 
1902,  and  director  (with  Albert  Cook 
Myers)  of  the  Pennsylvania  History  Ex- 
hibit at  the  Jamestown  Exposition  in 
1907.  He  was  special  envoy  of  the  Car- 
negie Institution  of  Washington  to 
search  for  sources  of  American  History 


in  the  German  Archives  in  1909,  and 
delegate  of  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania to  the  Jubilee  of  the  University  of 
Berlin  in  1910. 

He  is  founder  and  editor  of  the  mono- 
graph series,  "Americana  Germanica" 
(10  vols,  to  date),  and  the  periodical 
"German-American  Annals"  (12  vols,  to 
date),  and  author  of  "The  Pennsylvania 
German  Dialect,"  "The  Saga  of  Walther 
of  Aquitaine,"  "The  German-American 
Turner-Lyric,"  "A  New  German  Gram- 
mar," "Ferdinand  Freiligrath  in  Ameri- 
ca," "Herder  and  America,"  "Bismarck 
and  German  Culture,"  "Schwenkf elder 
School  Documents,"  "Schiller's  Idea  of 
Liberty,"  "Schiller's  Aesthetics  and 
America,"  "Deutsche  Ideale  in  Ameri- 
ka," (in  Das  Buch  der  Deutschen  in 
Amerika,  1909),  "German  Enterprise  in 
Amerika"  (in  Festschrift  der  Ver- 
einigten  Deutschen  Gesellschaften  in 
New  York),  "The  Life  of  Francis 
Daniel  Pastorious,"  "Abraham  Lincoln," 
"An  American  Migration"  (last  two 
published  by  W.  J.  Campbell,  Philadel- 
phia), and  editor  of  "Tagebuch  des 
Capitains  Wiederholdt"  (in  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution),  "Waldeck's  Diary  of 
the  American  Revolution,"  "Ein  Brief 
William  Penns"  (to  the  merchants  of 
London),  and  is  the  author  of  a  large 
number  of  articles  and  reviews  in  vari- 
ous periodicals,   German  and  American. 

He  is  the  pioneer  in  academic  research 
in  America  in  the  field  of  German- 
American  relations.  He  delivered  a 
course  of  public  lectures  in  the  Peabody 
Institute  on  "German  Influence  in 
America,"  in  1902,  and  offered  the  first 
courses  of  academic  lectures  on  the 
"Literary  Relations  of  Germany  and 
America"  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania.— Old  Pcnn. 


356 


The  Early  German  Immigrant  and  the  Immigration 
Question  of  Today 

By  Marion  Dexter  Learned,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D. 


HE  Immigration  Commis- 
sion created  by  Congress 
in  1907  to  investigate  fully 
the  question  of  immigra- 
tion, with  a  view  to  recom- 
mending new  legislation 
for  the  regulation  of  im- 
migration, has  made  a  pre- 
liminary report  containing  certain  con- 
clusions as  a  guide  for  new  legislations. 
While  many  of  these  recommendations 
of  the  Commission  are  commendable, 
many  strictures  have  been  made  on  the 
Commission's  conclusions. 

Any  conclusions  and  legislation  based, 
as  they  at  present  must  be,  upon  the 
United  States  Census  Reports  of  the 
Conditions  of  Immigration,  or  upon  the 
present  status  of  our  knowledge,  must 
of  necessity  be  defective  and  premature. 
Naturallv  our  statisticians  who  furnish 
data  for  the  Immigration  Commission 
and  other  agencies  investigating  the  con- 
dition of  immigrants,  depend  largely 
upon  the  United  States  Census  for  their 
facts. 

Two  important  considerations  show 
that  the  Census  as  it  stands,  is  inade- 
quate for  final  conclusions  on  immigra- 
tion questions : 

1.  The  Census  covers  only  about 
one-half  of  the  period  over  which  our 
important  alien  immigration  extends, 
that  is,  from  1790  on — a  period  of  120 
years — and  the  Census  bearing  more 
especially  upon  immigrants  begins  with 
1819,  and  thus  covers  only  a  period  of 
ninety  years  or  about  one-third  of  the 
period  of  European  immigration  to  this 
country. 

2.  The  method  of  taking  the  national 
census  is  very  uneven  and  defective,  not 
bearing  scientific  scrutiny.  The  census 
questions,  even  in  late    years,    are    quite 


An  address  delivered  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
American  Philosophical  Society  and  printed  by  permission. 


insufficient  as  records  of  exact  facts  of 
racial,  sociological,  and  other  cultural 
conditions  prevailing  in  various  parts  of 
the  country.  Moreover,  the  census-tak- 
ers as  a  whole  are  quite  untrained  for 
the  service,  and  incapable  of  appreciat- 
ing the  duties  to  be  performed,  accepting 
with  little  discrimination  the  unintelli- 
gent or  biased  answers  given  to  their 
questions.  Beyond  the  bare  record  of  na- 
tionality, age,  number,  sex,  and  occupa- 
tion of  the  population,  certain  general 
industrial  and  economic  data,  and  recent- 
ly, vital  statistics  of  certain  selected 
States  or  sections  of  the  country,  little 
value  can  be  attached  to  the  present  cen- 
sus as  an  accurate  record  of  our  popula- 
tion. If  this  is  true  of  the  last  census, 
what  must  be  said  of  earlier  decades? 

The  most  important  question  for  the 
Immigration  Commission  to  consider  is 
that  of  determining  the  civic  value  of  the 
immigrant  in  the  American  Common- 
wealth ;  that  is,  to  begin  with  the  first 
immigrants  and  ascertain  with  the  great- 
est possible  scientific  precision  what  each 
racial  group  brought  into  the  country  as 
material  or  cultural  capital,  how  and  in 
what  way  this  capital  was  applied,  and 
what  the  material  and  cultural  outcome 
of  the  immigrant  and  his  descendants 
through  the  perod  of  assimilation  or 
Americanization  has  been. 

Students  of  social  economy  and  insti- 
tutions know,  that  the  process  of  assimi- 
lation is  slow,  and  must  be  observed 
through  long  epochs  in  order  to  be  un- 
derstood. A  good  example  of  the  mis- 
takes that  can  be  made,  even  after  a  cen- 
tury of  discussion  and  agitation,  is  to  be 
found  in  our  final  violent  settlement  of 
the  question  of  negro  slavery,  which  left 
us  a  race  problem  that  baffles  the  wisest 
economist  and  statesmen.  And  how  dif- 
ferent the  economic — not  to  speak  of  the 
civic — value  of  the  negro  and  the  negro 
a  hundred  vears  aeo. 


THE  EARLY  GERMAN  IMMIGRANT  AND    THE   IMMIGRATION   QUESTION   TODAY    357 


It  is  customary  to  think  of  our  Immi- 
gration before  1850,  or  as  the  Immigra- 
tion Commission  vaguely  calls  it,  "older 
immigration",  as  entirely  Americanized 
or  assimilated.  The  fallacy  of  this  atti- 
tude becomes  apparent  at  once,  when 
one  examines  the  population  of  localities 
in  which  the  flux  and  flow  of  social  and 
economic  life  is  less  rapid.  We  usually 
speak  of  the  early  Dutch,  French  and 
German  elements  in  our  population  as 
fully  assimilated,  but  a  visit  to  any  lo- 
cality in  which  the  early  speech,  cus- 
toms, and  habits  of  the  immigrants  still 
survive,  will  show  that  we  still  have  race 
islands  in  our  surging  mass  of  people] 
which  sensibly  affect  our  national  de- 
velopment. Nor,  indeed,  is  this  condition 
of  things  confined  to  racial  survivals. 
We  have  also  distinctive  social  or  sect 
islands,  in  which  a  certain  religious  so- 
cial bias  continues  to  assert  itself,  as  for 
example,  is  most  localities  dominated  by 
a  particular  sect  or  confession.  The  fact 
is,  not  uniformity  but  diversity  is  the 
prominent  characteristic  of  our  several 
communities,  and  these  divergent  atti- 
tudes .toward  the  questions  of  social, 
economic,  and  cultural  development  of 
the  nation  as  a  whole  are  most  potent 
factors  in  the  Commonwealth. 

Moreover,  the  time  and  conditions  in 
which  the  immigrant  joins  the  Common- 
wealth are  important.  A  type  of  immi- 
grant desirable  for  one  set  of  conditions 
may  become  an  "undesirable"  for  an- 
other state  of  things.  It  is  interesting  to 
observe  how  the  different  race  elements 
have  succeeded  one  another  as  the  apos- 
tles of  brawn  in  the  course  of  our  indus- 
trial history.  Indeed  it  is  not  impossible 
that  many  of  our  so-called  assimilated 
racial  elements  have  become  more  un- 
desirable than  many  of  the  new  honest 
toilers  who  are  now  seeking  our  shores 
to  earn  their  daily  bread  by  the  sweat  of 
their  brow. 

It  is  a  study  of  the  genetic  conditions 
which  should  form  the  basis  for  deter- 
mining the  civic  value  of  the  race  ele- 
ments of  our  population  and  for  intelli- 
gent and  effective  legislation  regulating 
the  administration  of  immigrants.  How 
little  the  national  census  contributes   to 


the  solution  of  this  problem  we  already 
know,  and  we  have  reason  to  suspect 
that  the  Immigration  Commission  will 
make  little  contribution  to  our  knowledge 
of  the  earlier  immigration.  Not  until  the 
Census  shall  be  reorganized  so  as  to  in- 
clude an  expert  ethnographic-sociologi- 
cal record  of  our  population,  and  a  his- 
toric study  of  the  earlier  immigration 
will  it  be  possible  to  legislate  wisely  upon 
the  admission  of  immigrants  at  the  pres- 
ent time.  Some  nine  years  ago  a  modest 
experiment  was  made  in  taking  such  an 
ethnographic  census  in  one  of  the  Ger- 
man sections  of  Pennsylvania.  Among 
the  interesting  data  collected  by  this  can- 
vass of  the  population  the  following  are 
significant  as  setting  forth  the  difference 
between  a  census  taken  by  experts  and 
the  ordinary  national  Census.  In  the 
region  originally  settled  by  Germans  and 
Swiss-Germans,  the  expert  census-taker 
obtained  the  following  data  : 
Males,  of  German  and  Swiss  origin  J2c/( 
Males,  of  Scotch-Irish,  English,  etc.  18% 

Males,  Undetermined   10% 

Females,  German  and  Swiss  origin. 63% 

Females,  Scotch-Irish  origin 30% 

Females,  Undetermined   7% 

The  same  record  as  given  by  the  peo- 
ple themselves  and  as    usually    accepted 
by  the  United  States  Censustakers,  was 
as  follows : 
Families  of  Ger.  and  Swiss  origin.  .23% 

Families  of  Scotch-Irish  origin 9% 

Families  Undetermined    68% 

These  data  demonstrate  the  unreliabil- 
ity of  the  ordinary  census  on  all  ques- 
tions of  race  origins.  As  we  see,  the 
ordinary  official  census-taker  who  re- 
cords what  the  people  tell  him  about 
themselves,  would  find  23  per  cent,  of 
the  families  to  be  German,  while  the  ex- 
pert census-taker  records  66  per  cent,  as 
of  German  origin.  While  the  United 
States  Census  would  leave  68  per  cent,  of 
the  families  undetermined,  the  expert 
census-taker  would  have  only,  at  the 
most,  10  per  cent,  undetermined.  In 
other  words,  the  United  States  Census  is 
practically  valueless  for  scientific  inquiry 
into  questions  of  earlier  race  origin. 

It  is  generally  assumed  that  the  early 
German    immigrants     were    superior    to 


358 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


those  coming  from  other  countries  at  the 
present  day.  This  assumption  is  based 
on  guesses,  not  on  actual  knowledge.  If 
the  Immigration  Commission  would  take 
the  trouble  to  examine  the  moral,  social, 
or  material  record  of  the  Palatines  of 
1708-1710,  or  of  the  masses  of  the  Ger- 
man immigrants  of  the  first  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  the  result  would  be 
startling,  and  set  both  the  Commission 
and  Congress  to  thinking  before  legislat- 
ing as  to  "undesirables."  It  was  rather 
what  the  early  immigrants  to  America 
became,  than  what  they  were.  The  one 
of  the  Lincolns  who  came  as  a  "hired 
man"  gave  us  the  great  martyr-presi- 
dent, Abraham  Lincoln.  The  same  is 
true  of  many  notable  Germans  on  the 
honor  roll  of  our  national  history. 

It  is  true  that  the  Germans  have  made 
good  and  prosperous  citizens,  but  it  must 
be  remembered  that  even  Benjamin 
Franklin  called  the  Palatines  a  "swarthy 
race,"  and  like  many  of  his  contempo- 
raries considered  them  unpromising  and 
even  dangerous  members  of  the  Com- 
monwealth. The  qualities  of  economy 
and  thrift  were  born  of  penury  and 
want,  but  under  the  action  of  free  insti- 
tutions, brought  out  the  sterling  excel- 
lencies of  German  character,  redeeming 
them  from  their  early  traditions  and  the 
sordid  life  of  the  land  of  their  birth. 

Not  all  of  these  prosperous  Germans 
have  assimilated  or  risen  to  their  full 
civic  privileges  in  the  American  Com- 
monwealth. Among  them,  as  among 
other  ethnic  elements  in  our  population, 
superstition  still  casts  its  spell,  forming 
stagnant  pools  in  the  midst  of  our  en- 
lightened civilization.  Within  less  than 
a  hundred  miles  of  Philadelphia  there 
are  localities  in  which  the  pow-wowers, 
or  practitioners  of  folk-medicine,  out- 
number the  trained  doctors  of  medicine, 
in  some  cases  five  to  one,  and  the 
standard  of  ethical  and  civic  intelligence 
is  correspondingly  low,  reflecting  itself 
in  religious,  political  and  social  life. 
What  does  the  United  States  Census  Bu- 
reau or  the  Immigration  Commission 
know  of  these  and  other  simiar  condi- 
tions and  their  bearing  upon  the  immi- 
gration question  of  the  present  day? 


It  is  thus  clearly  necessary  to  deter- 
mine— 

1.  The  causes  which  have  brought 
the  early  race  elements,  the  English, 
Dutch,  French,  Swedes,  Welsh,  German 
and  other  early  immigrants  to  an  accept- 
able standard  of  citizenship; 

2.  The  relative  civic  and  economic 
value  of  each  race  element  of  our 
national  development. 

What  was  it  that  made  of  Franklin's 
"tawny  race"  of  Palatines  and  other  Ger- 
mans of  the  Colonial  and  later  periods 
the  acceptable  and  useful  citizens  they 
are  at  the  present  day? 

1.  They  brought  with  them  a  much 
needed  capital  in  the  way  of  trades  and 
occupations. 

2.  They  possessed  sturdy  physical 
qualities  and  practical  industry  and  rigid 
economy. 

In  the  early  Colonial  period  in  Vir- 
ginia, Pennsylvania  and  other  provinces, 
there  was  a  great  demand  for  common 
artisans,  blacksmiths,  carpenters,  joiners, 
shoemakers  and  the  like,  and  particularly 
in  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania  for  a  new 
type  of  farmers.  The  great  mass  of  the 
Palatines  and  other  early  Germans  were 
peasants  fron|  the  south  of  Germany, 
and  brought  with  them  a  new  method  of 
tilling  the  soil.  They  were  small  farm- 
ers, and  accustomed  to  count  their 
limited  acres.  The  planters  of  Virginia 
depended  largely  on  inferior  whites  for 
overseers  and  negro  slaves  for  the  actual 
manual  labor  on  the  plantations.  The 
great  crop  was  tobacco,  and  the  staple 
grains  were  more  or  less  neglected.  The 
Virginian  seems  not  to  have  learned  the 
art  of  improving  the  soil.  He  was 
obliged  to  abandon  old  land  after  the 
third  crop,  and  to  take  up  new  land.  A 
further  weakness  of  his  agricultural 
economy  was  that  he  made  but  scanty 
provision  for  housing  either  his  stock  or 
his  crops.  The  New  England  Puritan 
was  little  more  advanced  in  his  method 
of  tilling  the  soil  although  forced  by  the 
rigors  of  the  climate  he  gave  more  atten- 
tion than  the  Virginian  to  the  housing 
of  his  stock.  The  Dutch  farmer  of  New 
York  occupied  comparatively  small  ter- 
ritorv,  and  ran  to  trade.     The  Swedish 


THE  EARLY  GERMAN  IMMIGRANT  AND    THE    IMMIGRATION   QUESTION   TODAY    359 


settlers  of  the  Delaware  had  a  primitive 
form  of  agriculture,  and  were  relatively 
few  in  numbers.  The  English  and  Welsh 
farmers  of  Pennsylvania  doubtless  rep- 
resented a  higher  type  of  farming,  and 
surpassed  their  neighbors  north  and 
south  of  them. 

It  was  the  incoming  German  and  Swiss 
German  farmers  who  gave  a  new 
impetus  to  the  agricultural  and  industrial 
economies  of  the  Colonies.  These  Ger- 
mans made  positive  improvements  in 
agriculture. 

i.  They  introduced  the  German 
method  of  selecting  the  soil ;  they  sought 
out  the  land  of  the  tall  timbers,  knowing 
that  here  was  the  soil  of  the  best  bottom. 

2.  They  introduced  systematically 
the  three-field  system,  or  the  method  of 
alternating  crops,  which  allowed  the  soil 
to  yield  different  elements  of  its 
strength  in  producing  different  crops  in 
different  seasons  and  to  recuperate  by 
lying  fallow  or  in  pasture. 

3.  They  introduced  a  thorough  sys- 
tem of  fertilization,  which  kept  the  soil 
up  to  a  normal  productive  capacity  and 
even  improved  it.  In  this  particular, 
German  farmers  of  Pennsylvania, 
Western  Maryland  and  Virginia,  formed 
a  striking  contrast  to  the  Virginia 
planter,  who  abandoned  his  acres  after 
the  third  crop  to  the  wild  sage  and  the 
pines. 

4.  They  introduced  the  commodious 
German  or  Swiss  barn,  which  housed 
both  the  stock  and  the  crops,  as  well  as 
the  hay  and  corn  fodder  and  the  farm- 
ing implements,  and  kept  the  horses 
comfortable  and  sleek,  the  cows  in  good 
condition  for  milk  and  breeding,  and 
furnished  adequate  shelter  for  the  sheep, 
swine  and  poultry. 

5.  They  introduced  the  great  draft 
wagon  in  place  of  the  English  drag-sled 
and  the  horse  and  ox  cart,  thus  making 
provision  for  Colonial  freight  transpor- 
tation at  a  time  when  railroads  were  not 
dreamed  of. 

Side  by  side  with  these  improvements 
in  agriculture  the  Colonial  Germans  in- 
troduced many  handicrafts  which  gave 
a  new  impetus  to  Colonial  industry.  The 
hand  industries  of  the  carpenter,  black- 


smith, shoemaker,  wheelwright,  saddler, 
clockmaker,  cooper,  mason,  weaver, 
baker,  and  others,  together  with  the 
gristmills,  sawmills,  hempmills,  fulling- 
mills,  tanneries,  distilleries,  forges  and 
the  like,  yielded  the  industrial  output 
which  made  our  resources  so  efficient  in 
the  struggle  against  Britain  during  the 
Revolution. 

Among  these  early  German  immigrants 
were  men  who  had  good  education  and 
established  churches,  schools,  printing- 
presses  and  other  agencies  looking 
toward  the  moral  and  intellectual  im- 
provement of  the  more  ignorant  masses. 
These  agencies  had  much  to  do  with 
raising  the  German  element  from  its 
immigrant  condition  to  the  high  standard 
of  citizenship  which  it  has  at  the  present 
day. 

If  now  we  compare  the  Colonial  im- 
migration and  its  actual  contribution  to 
our  economic  and  intellectual  growth 
with  the  present  immigration  from 
southern  and  eastern  Europe,  and  the 
conditions  under  which  it  comes  to  us, 
we  shall  see  all  the  more  the  need  of  a 
searching  investigation  into  the  earlier 
immigration.  Our  national  life  is  no 
longer  distributed  over  the  rural  dis- 
tricts, as  formerly,  but  is  centered  in 
large  cities.  The  needs  of  our  growing 
commerce  have  brought  into  existence 
great  lines  of  traffic  by  land  and  sea; 
enormous  railway  systems  span  the  con- 
tinent, and  steamship  lines  traverse  the 
seas  to  every  clime,  bringing  foreign 
commodities  to  our  market,  and  develop- 
ing new  lines  of  trade. 

The  results  of  our  Colonial  German 
immigration  made  possible  the  great 
transatlantic  commerce  which  now  links 
us  to  German  lands.  In  the  same  way 
the  growing  commercial  intercourse  of 
the  present  time  comes  in  the  wake  of 
the  immigrants  from  the  lands  bordering 
the  Mediterranean.  These  new  immi- 
grants, like  the  starving  Palatines  of 
1708-10,  are  eager  to  earn  their  bread, 
and  enjoy  the  blessings  of  liberty.  They 
have  learned  one  thing  well — that  is  to 
toil.  Our  so-called  native  craftsmen  are 
becoming  crafty  men,  too  often  depend- 
ing upon   the  unions   for  their   support, 


360 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


bringing  unrest   into  our   industrial  and 

economic  life,  encouraging  unskilled 
labor  to  secure  by  union  what  it  could 
not  obtain  by  honest  competition,  and 
sowing  the  seeds  of  industrial  revolution. 
The  honest  toiler  has  always  been,  and 
ever  should  be,  welcomed  to  the  land  of 
opportunity. 

What,  now,  are  the  forces  which  have 
forged  our  early  German  immigration 
into  sturdy  prosperous  Americans? 

i.  They  brought,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  a  marketable  form  of  ready  and 
efficient  labor. 

2.  They  followed  the  new  paths  of 
national  enterprise,  and  were  thus  dis- 
tributed, over  the  newly  opened  territory 
of  the  west  and  southwest. 

3.  They  built  up  new  industries,  pav- 
ing the  way  for  new  trade  relations  with 
the  home  country  and  enriching  Ameri- 
can commerce. 

4.  They  formed  important  cultural 
relations  between  America  and  their 
respective  countries,  which  greatly 
strengthened  the  friendly  intercourse  at 
home  and  abroad. 

5.  They  rose  to  higher  citizenship  by 
the  American  system  of  free  school  and 
compulsory  education. 

It  is  scarcely  conceivable  that  the  im- 
migration of  today  is. greatly  inferior  to 
the  masses  of  South  Germans  who 
came  to  America  between  17 10- 1730, 
and  certainly  there  is  nothing  in  the 
present  immigration,  not  even  the  Pa- 
drone system,  which  can  compare  with 
the  abuses  of  the  old  Redemptioner 
system,  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
so-called  "white  slave"  traffic  should 
long  ago  have  been  eliminated  by  an 
efficient  system  of  government  police. 
Assuming  then,  that  the  immigrant  is  a 
valuable  national  asset,  how  shall  the  in- 
flowing mass  of  unpromising  aliens  be 
disposed  of  and  assimilated? 

The  Immigration  Commission  sug- 
gests the  illiteracy  test  as  an  efficient 
means  of  seclusion.  The  absurdity  of 
this  test  is  seen  in  requiring  the  reading 
test  of  the  Bulgarian  shepherd,  who  has 
spent  his  life  guarding  his  flocks,  and 
comes  to  America  to  perform  equally 
simple    work ;     while     the     adventurous 


ruffian,  who  plots  burglaries  and  mur- 
ders, may  be  able  to  read  and  speak  a 
half-dozen  languages.  There  are  two 
supreme  tests  of  a  desirable  immigrant, 
viz.,  that  of  soundness  of  body,  and 
soundness  of  character ;  and  there  is  a 
third  requirement  which  ought  to  be 
made  of  the  immigrant,  and  which  would 
furnish  all  the  restriction  necessary. 
This  requirement  is  that  the  alien  should 
be  a  bona  fide  colonist  or  citizen,  and 
not  simply  a  migrant  laborer,  coming  in- 
to the  country  to  take  back  his  earnings 
after  1  few  months  of  toil. 

We  can  learn  important  lessons  from 
European  countries  as  to  how  to  keep 
records  of  immigrants  and  tourists — 
records  that  would  greatly  enhance  per- 
sonal safety  and  eliminate  crime.  What- 
ever else  the  Government  may  do,  the 
following  provisions  seem,  in  the  light 
of  history,  imperative,  if  we  are  to  con- 
trol and  assimilate  the  new  immigration. 

1.  The  Government  should  cooperate 
with  the  states  and  municipalities  in 
establishing  a  rigid  and  efficient  police 
system,  which  should  keep  a  record  not 
only  of  every  American  but  also  of  every 
incoming  foreigner,  whether  he  be  an 
immigrant  or  a  tourist.  The  police,  with 
such  a  record,  should  keep  tab  on  all 
such  foreigners  as  especially  under  its 
surveillance  until  they  become  American 
citizens.  Such  a  system  of  policing 
would  eliminate  much  of  the  violence 
and  crime  prevailing  all  over  the  land, 
and  would  insure  a  reasonable  amount 
of  personal  safety  to  American  citizens. 

2.  The  Government  should  provide 
for  educational  agencies,  such  as  night 
immigrant  schools  and  the  like  for 
aliens,  and  should  require  attendance  at 
these  schools  until  the  immigrant  is 
qualified  to  become  an  American  citizen. 
In  this  way  the  Government  could  re- 
quire the  immigrant  to  have  some  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  the  English  language 
and  of  the  principles  and  institutions  of 
American  government.  Incidentally, 
much  could  be  done  in  this  way  to  be- 
come acquainted  with  and  to  improve 
the  character  of  the  aliens. 

3.  The  Government  should  insist 
upon  a  systematic  distribution  of  the  im- 


THE  EARLY  GERMAN  IMMIGRANT  AND    THE   IMMIGRATION   QUESTION   TODAY  361 


migrants  to  such  parts  of  the  country, 
.and  to  such  occupations  as  most  require 
alien  service,  and  should  forhid  and  pre- 
vent the  massing  of  aliens  in  the  large 
seaboard  cities,  and  make  it  impossible 
for  shrewd  adventurers  to  take  advant- 
age of  the  aliens'  ignorance  of  the 
language  and  the  country. 

4.  The  Government  should  encour- 
age and  provide  for  a  more  scientific 
study  of  the  history  and  conditions  of 
the  early  immigration  in'  America  by 
means  of  a  more  accurate  census  .of  the 
present,  conditions,  and  by  an  ethno- 
graphic-sociologic  investigation  of  the 
earlier  period.  To  base  legislation  upon 
present  conditions  without  reference  to 
the  past  is  to  legislate  unwisely,  just  as 
drawing  conclusions  from  the  physical 
measurements  of  two  generations  of 
aliens  is  to  ignore  what  science  has 
taught  us  of  the  laws  of  heredity.       It 


would  be  possible  with  such  a  culture 
census  to  direct  and  adapt  immigrants 
to  those  conditions  in  which  the}'  could 
achieve  the  greatest  success. 

Little  did  Benjamin  Franklin  and  his 
contemporaries  of  the  first  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century  dream  of  the  great 
commercial  and  cultural  results  which 
were  to  follow  the  trail  of  the  Palatine 
and  culminate  in  the  many-sided  inter- 
course of  Germany  and  America  in  our 
day. 

It  may  be  that  our  closer  touch  with 
the  hungry  toilers  of  Mediterranean 
lands,  who  seek  our  shores  today,  shall 
some  day  bring  us  a  new  revival  of  the 
culture  of  Ancient  Greece  and  Rome  and 
make  vis  potent  factors  in  the  culture 
and  commerce  of  the  great  Midland  Sea 
of  the  ancient  world  and  bear  back  the 
gospel  of  civic  freedom  to  those  who 
have  lost  it. 


Germans  not  a  War-loving  People 


The  continuous  talk,  soon  to  material- 
ize without  doubt,  of  an  arbitration 
treaty  with  Great  Britain,  has  greatly 
widened  in  the  past  week  and  now  in- 
cludes talk  of  a  similar  treaty  with 
Germany.  It  has  been  said  over  and 
again  in  recent  weeks  that  Germany  did 
not  bind  herself  to  any  agreement  that 
might  affect  her  honor  or  territorial 
integrity.  But  last  week  the  wiseacres 
were  astonished  when  the  German  am- 
bassador to  the  United  States  voluntarily 
expressed  Germany's  willingness  to 
enter  into  negotiations  for  a  general  ar- 
bitration treaty  similar  to  that  which  has 
been  outlined  for  Great  Britain.  A  war 
between  this  country  and  Germany  may 
seem  remote ;  but  with  a  peace  treaty,  it 
would  be  practically  impossible.  The 
belief  that  Germany  is  not  building  her 
great  navy  for    nothing,    and    that    she 


really  means  to  use  it,  that  her  people 
are  at  heart  belligerent,  is  given  a  blow 
by  this  move  on  the  part  of  the  German 
ambassador.  The  following  editorial 
from  a  New  York  daily  is  probably  not 
far  wrong: 

"It  is  a  mistake  to  speak  of  the  Ger- 
mans as  a  war-loving  people.  They  are 
not.  They  fought  desperately  against 
Napoleon  for  their  national  existence. 
To  establish  the  empire  they  later  waged 
three  wars  in  quick  succession.  But  for 
forty  years,  within  which  time  Spain, 
Great  Britain,  Russia,  Japan  and  the 
United  States  have  all  been  engaged  in 
wars,  Germany  has  kept  peace — an 
armed  peace,  it  is  true,  but  still  the  peace. 
Her  interests  and  industries  are  pacific 
ones.  The  arts  of  civilization  are  her 
people's  chief  concern."- — H.  \Y.  E. 
— TJic  Lutheran. 


362 


Early  Berks  County  Tombstone  Inscriptions 

By  Louis  Richards,  Esq.,  Reading,  Pa. 
Pres.  Berks  County  Historical  Society 

(CONTINUED  FROM  APRIL  ISSUE) 


Oley  Churches  (L.  &  R.) 

Van  Seed,  Margaret,  wife  of  Jacob  Van 
Reed,  b.  13  Nov.  172S;  d.  23  Dec.  1807. 

Spang,  Frederick,  b.  1762;  m.  1782  Marga- 
retta,  daughter  of  Jacob  Seltzer,  9  children, 
2  sons  and  7  daughters;  d.  14  Jan.  1826  in 
64th  year. 

Spang,  Margaretta,  wife  of  same,  b.  1762; 
d.  27  July  1822;  59  y.  7  m.  2  d. 

Spang,  Jacob  S„  b.  13  May  1797;  d.  7  June 
1862;    65  y.  24  d. 

Deborah  S.,  wife  of  same,  b.  22  Feb.  1801; 
d.   11  Nov.  1S82. 

Kauffman,  Hannah,  wife  of  John  P.  Kauff- 
man  and  daughter  of  John  and  Rosina  Step- 
pleton,  b.  4  Jan.  1790;  d.  29  Aug.  1851;  61 
y.  7  m.  25  d. 

Fdree,  Gen.  Daniel,  b.  in  Phila.  5  Aug. 
1751,  "served  in  Revolutionary  War  as  Capt, 
General,  etc.,  and  was  also  member  of  Con- 
gress"; d.  15  July  1828;  76  y.  11  m.  10  d. 

Schneider,  Jocab  F„  "son-in-law  of  Gen. 
Udree,"  b.  28  Aug.  1779;  d.  11  July  1835;  55 
y.  10  m.  13  d. 

Yaeger,  Nicholas,  b.  16  Sept.  1757;  d.  26 
Aug.  1828;  70  y.  11  m.  16  d. 

Dechant,  Rct.  Jacob  Wm.,  Reformed 
preacher,  b.  18  Feb.  1784  inEurope;  d.  6 
Oct.  1832;   48  y.  7  m.  18  d. 

Kanfman,  Jacob,  b.  1757;  d.  April  1843; 
86  y. 

Susanna,  b.  Keim,  wife  of  same,  b.  1781; 
d.  1870.   (Kaufman  Burial  Ground.) 

Union  Church  Cemetery,  near  Friedensburg 

Bertolet,  Daniel,  b.  9  May  1741;  m.  1768 
Maria  Yoder;  d.  19  Nov.  1797;  56  y.  10  m. 
10  d. 

Bertolet,  Maria,  wife  of  same,  b.  Yoder,  b. 
13  Feb.  1749;  d.  23  Sept.  1827;  78  y.  7  m. 
less  2  d. 

Bertolet,  Daniel,  b.  11  June  1781;  m.  1802 
Maria  Griesemer;  d.  20  Sept.  1868;  87  y.  3 
m.  9  d. 

Bertolet,  Maria,  wife  of  same. 

ONTELAUNEE 

St.  John's  or  Gernant's  Church 

Schalter,  Frantz  Balthaser,  b.  18  April 
1735,  in  Lebenheim,  Europe,  d.  13  Oct.  1813; 
78  y.  7  m.  5  d. 

Schalter,  Jacob,  b.  1  Jan.  1777;  d.  17 
March  1853;   76  y.  2  m.  16  d. 

Susanna,  b.  Bernhardt,  wife  of  do.;  b.  6 
May  1784;  d.  24  March  1841;  56  y.  10  m.  18 
d. 

Fiichs,  Christian,  b.  15  Aug.  1746;  d.  29 
Jan.  1814;  67  y.  8  m.  13  d. 


Maria  Catharine,  wife  of  do.  b.  Drescher; 
b.  27  .Inly  1765;   d.  10  June  1842. 

Schneider,  George,  b.  7  Sept.  1783;  d.  16 
April  1807. 

Richtstein,  Sophia,  wf.  of  Chas.  Richtstein, 
geb.  Sassaman;  b.  11  July  1739;  d.  18  April 
1808. 

Sophia,  wf.  of  Peter  Body,  b.  Richtstein; 
b.  12  July  1776;   d.  16  Jan.  1805. 

Staudt,  Johannes,  b.  6  June  1737;  d.  13 
Oct.  1801;   64  y.  4  m.  7  d. 

Maria,  wf.  of  do.,  b.  Kerschner;   b.  1751; 
d.  21  Dec.  1826. 
Moll,  Heinrich,  b.  Feb.  1734;  d.  June  1809; 
75  y.  4  m. 

Elizabeth,  b.  Faust,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  Jan. 
1738;  d.  Oct.  1807;    69  y.  9  m. 

Rahn,  Jacob,  b.  8  Aug.  1728;  d.  19  June 
1805;  76  y.  10  m.  16  d. 

Rahn,  Margaret,  b.  Schetenin;  b.  14  Nov. 
1708;  d.  20  Dec.  1794;   86  y.  1  m.  2  w. 

Rahn,  Jacob,  b.  14  July  1757;   d.  1823;   66 

y. 

Elizabeth,  b.  Schneider,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  26 
1765;  d.  1831;   66  y. 

Rahn,  Adam,  b.  1762;  d.  1842;  79  yrs. 

Margaret,  b.  Schneider,  wf.  of  do;  b. 
Aug.  1770;  d.  1853;   83  y. 

Schaeffer,  Nicholas,  b.  in  Tulpehocken 
twp.  31  Jan.  1736;  d.  20  June  1796;  60  y.  4 
m. 

Susanna,  b.  Deturk,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  27 
March  1745;   d.  23  Sept.  1811. 

Schuster,  Heinrich,  b.  2  Oct.  1765;  d.  25 
Oct.  1801;   36  y.  23  d. 

Engel,  Jacob,  b.  7  June  1753;  d.  22  Nov. 
1800;  47  y.  10  m.  15  d. 

Sahela,  b.  Seltzer,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  in  Eu- 
rope 22  March  1760;  d.  24  March  1842. 

Huy,  Jacob,  b.  1748;  d.  13  April  1820;  72 
y. 

Gernand,  Johannes,  b.  23  April  1749;  d. 
5  March  1821;   71  y.  8  m.  12  d. 

Anna  Maria,  b.  Bollman,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  14 
Aug.  1763;  d.  12  April  1830;  66  y.  7  m.  28 
d. 

Montgomery,  Fleming  YV.,  son  of  John 
Montgomery  Esq.  and  Ellinor  Montgomery 
Lycoming  Co.;  d.  Aug.  12,  1823;  27  y.  10  m. 
19  d. 

Mee,  Jonathan,  b.  Jan.  10  1761;  d.  Sept.  6 
1S33;  76  y.  2  m.  26  d. 

Hester,  wf.  of  do.  b.  Sept.  1767;  d.  Dec. 
1824. 

Mohr.  John  Jacob,  b.  Dec.  9  1769;  d.  Sept. 
15  1827;  57  y.  9  m.  6  d. 

Huy,  John  Jacob,  b.  11  Nov.  1781;  d.  7 
May  1S26. 


EARLY  BERKS  COUNTY  TOMBSTONE  INSCRIPTIONS 


362 


Gernand,  John,  son  of  John  and  Anna 
Maria  Gernand;  b.  March  1  1788;  d.  Nov.  3 
1864;   76  y.  8  m.  2  d. 

Catharine,  b.  Hain,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  1  Oct. 
1793;    d.  29  April  1850;    56  y.  6  m.  28  d. 

Adams,  Isaac,  b.  Sept  3  1779;  m.  to  Cath- 
arine Eckert  Feb.  2  1800;  d.  May  5  1844;  64 
y.  1  m.  16  d. 

Schneider,  Philip,  b.  1768;    d.  1841;   72  y. 

Moll,  Henry,  b.  1777;  d.  1865;   88  y. 

Staudt,  John,  b.  1737;  d.  1801;  64  y. 

Duukel,  George,  b.  19  June  1776;  d.  12 
Sept.  1841;  65  y.  2  m.  3  d. 

Sehucker,  Henry,  b.  2  Oct.  1755;  d.  25 
Oct.  1801;  56  y.  23  d. 

Herbst,  Lieut.  William, 

"Served  in  the  Mexican  War,  1846-48  and 
as  Lieut  of  Co.  E.  50th  Regt.  P.  V.  during 
the  Rebellion  1861-64,  b.  Oct.  1822;  m.  to 
Catharine  Gonsor;  d.  in  Knoxville,  N.  Y., 
Aug.  1,  1865;   42  y.  9  m.  6  d." 

Finkbone,  Samuel,  d.  at  the  battle  of 
Antietam  Sept.  17  1862;   44  y.  3  m.  17  d. 

Seidel,  Jacob,  b.  1  Dec.  1776;  d.  21  April 
1846;  69  y.  4  m.  20  d. 

PERRY 
Ziou's  Church 

Rothermel,  Daniel,  b.  11  Dec.  1782;  d.  4 
April  1860;  77  y.  3  m.  23  d. 

Schappell,  Peter,  b.  19  April  1770;  d.  18 
Nov.  1858;  88  y.  6  m.  29  d. 

Shappell,  Jeremiah,  b.  March  20,  1774;  d. 
Sept.  16  1845;  71  y.  5  m.  26  d.  "Was  Col- 
onel in  the  Baltimore  War  of  1812  and  brig- 
ade inspector  from  1818  until  his  death". 

Adam.  Peter,  b.  1  Oct.  1765;  d.  1  July 
1849;   83  y.  9  m. 

Dinner,  Jacob,  son  of  Henry  and  Eliza- 
beth Dinner;  b.  15  April  1731;  d.  24  June 
1815;  84  y.  2  m.  7  d. 

Shappell,  Jeremias,  b.  1715;  d.  Oct.  8  1804; 
89  y. 

Shappel,  Jacob,  b.  2  Feb.  1744  in  Witten- 
burg,  Deutschland;  d.  11  Sept.  1826;  82  y. 
7  m.  9  d. 

Susanna,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  2  Feb.  1751  d.  24 
July  1828;   77  y.  5  m.  22  d. 

Heinsel,  Philip,  b.  17  Sept.  1724;  d.  22 
Oct.  1793;    69  y.  8  m.  5  d. 

Deturk,  Johannes  Esq.,  b.  19  Nov.  1771; 
d.  15  March  1824;  52  y.  3  m.  23  d. 

Unterkofler,  Michael,  b.  14  Feb.  1750;  d. 
22  Oct.  1825;   75  y.  8  m.  8  d. 

Dewald,  3Iichael,  b.  Aug.  1716;  d.  31  Dec. 
1798;    83  y. 

Anna  Barbara,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  9  Oct.  1719; 
d.  6  Jan.  1801;  81  y.  3  m. 

Stetzler,  John  Peter,  b.  5  May  1724;  d.  18 
July  1795. 

Seidel,  Johan  Heinrich,  b.  in  Deutschland, 
1  April  1732  "und  war  der  eltschten  arbur 
dieses  landes",  d.  1801;  69  y.  4  m.  21  d.  . 

Schoemaker,  Charles,  Esq.,  d.  27  March 
1820;   78  y.  2  m.  29  d. 

Shoemaker,  Maria,  wf.  of  do.,  b.  Kepner; 
b.  Feb.  1746;  d.  3  Sept.  1831;   85  y.  7  m. 


Shoemaker,  Charles,  Jr.,  Esq.,  d.  8  Nov. 
1822;   45  y.  6  m.  20  d. 

Elizabeth,  wf.  of  do.,  b.  5  Jan.  1779;  d.  24 
May  1849;  70  y.  4  m.  19  d. 

Rieser,  Daniel,  b.  11  March  1763;  d.  22 
Sept.  1813;   50  y.  6  m.  11  d. 

Hinckel,  George,  b.  25  April  1755;  d.  29- 
Dec.  1816;  61  y.  8  m.  4  d. 

Jacoby,  Conrad,  b.  30  Nov.  1744;  d.  6  Aug. 
1823;  78  y.  8  m.  6  d. 

Anna  Margaret,  wf.  of  do.,  b.  Kreisher;  b. 
20  Aug.  1757;  d.  1  Aug.  1&22;  64  y.  11  m.  11 
d. 

PIKE 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Lobachsville 

Tea,  Richard,  son  of  Richard  and  Ann 
Tea;  b.  Aug.  15,  1765;  d.  25  June  1846;  80  y. 
10  m.  10  d. 

Duche,  Joseph  B.,  b.  Aug.  17  1790;  d.  Oct 
17  1850. 

St.  Josephs   (Hill)   Church 

Herb,  Abraham,  b.  June  1719;  d.  10  July 
1779;   60  y.  1  m.  5  d. 

Long,  Peter,  b.  13  Oct.  1737;  d.  22  Oct 
1777;   40  y.  5  d. 

Miller,  Maria,  b.  9  Nov.  1697;  d.  4  Aug. 
1776;  78  y.  8  m.  21  d. 

Weller,  Gertraud,  b.  1755;  d.  9  May  1855; 
100  y. 

Bitter,  Elizabeth,  b.  1710;  d.  23  July  1798; 
88  v 

Gruber,  John,  b.  1722 ;  d.  10  July  1795 ;  72 

y. 

.Mutter,  Allen,  b.  1695;  d.  1775;  80  y. 
Reichcrt,  Anna,  wf.  of  David  Reichert;   b. 
30  Dec.  1766;   d.  30  Dec.  1831;   65  y. 

READING 

Trinity  Lutheran  Ground 

Otto,  Dr.  Bodo,  b.  1709;  d.  June  1787. 

Christ,  Heinrich,  Esq.,  b.  Jan.  27  1721;  d. 
13  Aug.  1789. 

Hyiieman,  John  M.,  late  Adj.  Gen.  Pa."; 
b.  2  May  1771;  d.  8  May  1816;  44  y.  11  m. 
25  d. 

Brosius,  Nicholas,  b.  June  1749;  d.  28 
May  1790. 

Witman,  Adam,  Esq.,  b.  1  Nov.  1723;  d. 
9  Aug.  1781;   57  y.  9  m.  9  d. 

Witman,  Catharine,  b.  18  April  1730;  d. 
27  Feb.  1808. 

Swaine,  Gen.  Francis,  b.  2  Jan.  1754;  d.  17 
June  1820;   66  y.  5  m.  15  d. 

Phillipj,  John,  b.  3  April  1784;  d.  12  May 
1857;  56  y.  1  m.  13  d. 

Coller,  Johannes,  b.  27  Feb.  1763;  d.  23 
Jan.   1816. 

Hess,  Casper,  b.  23  Nov.  1799;  d.  7  Dec. 
1831. 

Hess,  Calvin,  b.  29  May  1753;  d.  S  Aug. 
1822. 

Hess.  Barbara,  b.  11  Dec.  1764;  d.  11  July 
1820. 

\Yobensmith„  Catharine,  b.  10  Sept.  1769; 
d.  20  Dec.  1836. 


364 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Pottehrcr.  Samuel,  b.  19  Oct  1800;  d.  S 
May   1837. 

Drinkhonse,  Adam,  d.  26  \ug.   IS  17;   52  v. 

S  d. 

Drinkhonse,    Catharine    E.,   d.     27    April 

L8 15;   76  y.  3  in.  3  d. 

Fritz,  Frederick,  Esq.,  b.  in  Germany  14 
July  1766;  d.  11  Sept.  1822;  56  y.  1  m.  26  d. 

Christian,  Henry,  son  of  Felix  and  Re- 
becca;  b.  14  Feb.  17S2;   d.  17  Nov.  1825. 

Shoenfelder,  Johannes,  b.  22  July  1756; 
<1.  2  Jan.  1822;  65  y.  5  m.  10  d. 

Wood,  Catharine,  dau.  of  John  and 
Catharine  Otto;  b.  Oct.  1794;  d.  16  Aug. 
1816. 

Wood,  Joseph,  son  of  Michael  and  Eliza- 
beth; d.  Dec.  14,  1816;  22  y.  10  m.  29  d. 

RICHMOND 
Moselem  Chnreh 

Yager,  Johannes,  b.  in  Europe  25  April 
1734;   d.  5  May  1806. 

Seliumaker,  Maria  Barbara,  wf.  of  Henry 
Schoemaker;   b.  27  Oct.  1760;   d.  3  Oct.  1794. 

Maria  Barbara  geb.  Kuntzin.  b.  in  Europe 
16  April  1720;  m.  May  1742  Nicholas 
Schweyer;   d.  aged  66  y. 

Maria  Heldenbrandin,  wife  of  George  Hel- 
denbrand;   b.  25  June  1740;   d.  1817. 

Heldenhraiid,  John  George,  b.  1733;  d 
1804. 

Biehl,  Peter,  b.  21  March  1726;  d.  20  Dec. 
1802. 

Merkel,  Calvin,  b.  15  Sept.  1751;  d.  9  July 
1821. 

Blandina,  wf.  of  do.  b.  Hottenstein;  b.  8 
Nov.  1755;   d.  8  Sept.  1826. 

Beehl,  Peter,  b.  6  Aug.  1766;  d.  11  Feb. 
1832. 

Cmhenhaner,  Jonas,  b.  10  Oct.  1779;  d.  28 
March  1815. 

Fink,  Conrad,  d.  23  Oct.  1805;   54  y.    6    m. 

Catharine,  wf  of  do.  b.  Zerrin;  b.  12  Jan. 
1756;   d.  16  Aug.  1820. 

Weidenhammer,  Johannes,  b.  4  Nov.  1726; 
d.  3  Aug.  1804;  77  y.  9  m.  less  6  d. 

Weidenhammer,  George,  b.  17  July  1761; 
m.  1784  Catharine  Haberacker;  d.  28  May 
1807;  45  y.  11  m.  5  d. 

Vbgle.  John  Geo.,  b.  25  June  1751;  d.  15 
Oct.  1809. 

Catharine  Eliz.,  wf.  of  do.,  b.  Rehm;  b.  4 
June  1754;   d.  4  Nov.  1809. 

Fegley,  Samuel,  husband  of  Ester,  b. 
Reeser;  b.  20  May  1789;  d.  4  Nov.  1851;  62 
y.  5  m.  14  d.;  8  children,  3  sons,  5  daugh- 
ters. 

Altenderfer,  Philip,  b.  10  July  1761;  d.  8 
June  1826. 

Lehman,  George,  b.  19  Dec.  1782;  d.  14 
Aug.  1847;   64  y.  7  m.  28  d. 

Lehman,  Maria  Eliz.,  b.  Titlow,  wf.  of 
Rev.  Danl.  Lehman;  b.  5  Aug.  1759;  m.  1779. 
10  children,  28  grandchildren  and  2  great- 
grandchildren; d.  5  April  1833;  73  y.  8  m. 

Beek.  George,  b.  27  March  1761;  d.  2  Jan. 
1855;  73  y.  9  m.  6  d. 


Schu maker.  Nicholas,  b.  2  May  1719;  d. 
15  Sept.   1799. 

Schumaker,  Margaret,  b.  8  May  1713;  d.  5 
May  1800. 

Heftle,  Christopher,  son  of  Charles  Hef- 
fle,  b.  25  Jan.  1759;  d.  22  Aug.  1821;  62  y. 
6   m.   27   d. 

Anna  Catharine,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  14  Jan. 
1762;    d.  23  Oct.  1804. 

Hnyet,  Johannes,  b.  23  April  1734;  d.  5 
May  1808. 

Catharine,  wf.  of  Jacob  Beyer;  b.  10 
March  1750;   d.  13  March  1804. 

Heffner,  Jno.  Geo.,  b.  10  June  1757;  d.  29 
April  1818;   60  y.  20  d. 

Frederiek,  son  of  Geo.  Adam  and  Cath. 
Leibelsperger ;  b.  6  May  1761;  d.  10  May 
1837;   76  y.  2  m.  4  d. 

Old  St.  Peter  s  Chureh 

Hunter,  Nicholas  William,  son  of  N.  V.  R. 

Hunter  and  wf.  Hanna.  b.  Spang;  b.  29 
June  1821;  d.  18  Oct.  1823;  2  y.  3  m.  19  d. 

Samuel,  son  of  do.,  b.  15  Dec,  1827;  d. 
29  Sept.  1843;   15  y.  8  m.  14  d. 

Griesemer,  Maria,  b.  Jager;  d.  26  June 
1828;   39  y.  14  d. 

Vogle,  Johan  Geo.,  b.  10  Dec.  1721;  d.  8 
Oct.  1805;  83  y.  10  m.  2  d. 

Maria  Catharine,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  17  Feb. 
1727;  d.  10  Aug.  1805;  78  y.  5  m.  23  d. 

Stenger,  Conrad,  b.  1731 ;  d.  18  April  1798. 

Catharine,  wf.  of  do.;  d.  16  Dec.  1821;    86 

y- 

Lanseiseus,  Abm.,  b.  3  July  1773;  d.  16 
Oct.  1815;  42  y.  3  m.  13  d. 

Erdle,  Frederiek.  b.  1735;  d.  30  Jan.  1795; 
60  y. 

Glass,  John,  b.  1769;  d.  5  July  1823;  54  y. 
5  m.  5  d. 

Anna  Magdalena,  wf.  of  Samuel  Kauff- 
man.  b.  Glass;  b.  16  Oct.  1789;  d.  19  May 
1815. 

Elizabeth  Eckert,  wf.  of  Valentine  Eckert; 
d.  Apr.  20,  1814;   74  y.  4  m. 

Eekert,  George,  son  of  Valentine  and 
Elizabeth;   d.  1820;   55  y. 

Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Valentine  and  Eliza- 
beth;  d.  April  25.  1814;   54  y; 

Graeff,  Abraham,  b.  2  July  1769;  d.  1 
April  1838;   63  y.  9  m.  29  d. 

Seidel,  Heinrieh,  b.  12  Nov.  1765;  d.  7 
Aug.  1847;   81  y.  8  m.  26  d. 

Grienawault,  Jacob,  b.  11  May  1778;  d.  24 
April  1S56;  77  y.  11  m.  13  d. 

Maria,  wf.  of  John  G.  Kauffman;  b.  Merk- 
el;  b.  5  Dec.  1812;  d.  5  Sept.  1845;  32  y. 
9  m. 

Forney,  Lydia,  b.  Hertzler;  wf.  of  John 
Forney;  b.  6  May  1800;  d.  Feb.  11  1879;  78 
y.  9  m. 

ROBESON   TOWNSHIP 
St.  Pauls  M.  E.  Church,  Geigertown 
McGowan,  John,  b.  7  Jan.  1764;   d.  7  July 
184S;    84  y.   6  m. 


EARLY  BERKS  COUNTY  TOMBSTONE    INSCRIPTIONS 


365 


McGowan,  Mary,  wf.  of  do.;  b.  6  Jan.  1771; 
d.  9  July  1838;   67  y.  6  m. 

Beard,  Amos,  b.  24  May  1775;  d.  1  June 
1860;  85  y.  8  d. 

Sarah,  wife  of  John  Keller;  b.  23  June 
1798;  d.  27  Jan.  1870;  71  y.  7  m.  4  d. 

Wamsher,  Peter,  b.  31  March  1752;  d.  11 
May  1820;   74  y.  1  m.  12  d. 

Geiger,  Johaiin  Paul,  b.  in  Bemvagen  in 
Helmstattifehen  Deutschland,  15  Nov.  1723; 
;d.  2  Aug.  1798;   74  y.  8  m.  17  d. 

Maria  Eie.,  b.  Kistler;   wife  of  do. 

O'Xeall.  John,  d.  8  Aug.  1840,  in  77th  year. 

Lewis,  Abraham,  d.  1  Dec.  1801;  66  y. 

Martha,  wife  of  do.;  d.  22  June  1804;  63  y. 

Hiifman.  Key.  David,  b.  7  Jan.  1769;  d. 
26  May  1855;   86  y.  4  m.  19  d. 

Sproul  Charles,  d.  19  May    1S13    in    67th 

Allison,  Dr.  Ahel  T.,  b.  9  Sept.  1794;  d.  4 
'April  1858;   63  y.  6  m.  25  d. 
Boiee,  Abraham,  b.  3  Feb.  1761;  d.  16  Sept. 
1832;   71  y.  7  m.  13  d. 

St.  John  s  Church  Ground 

Hiester,  John,  b.  24  June  1786;  d.  10  June 
184S;   61  y.  11  m.  25  d. 

Hiester,  Catharine,  b.  Huyett,  wife  of  do.; 
b.  13  March  1788;  d.  15  May  1880;  92  y.  2 
m.  2  d. 

Seidel,  Jonathan,  b.  27  June  1788;  d.  12 
Feb.  1858;   69  y.  7  m.  15  d. 

Moyer.  Jacob,  b.  10  May  1778;  d.  23  June 
1851;   73  y.  1  m.  13  d. 

Hill,  Peter,  b.  1  April  1789;  d.  17  March 
1858;   68  y.  11  m.  13  d. 

Hoffman,  George,  b.  16  March  1775;  d.  1 
May  1845;   70  y.  1  m.  16  d. 


Seidel,  Johann  Philip,  b.  3  July  1769;  d. 
12  Jan.  1824;  54  y.  6  m.  9  d. 

Cmstead.  Herman,  d.  4  April  1806;  80  y. 
18  d. 

Cmstead,  Ann,  wife  of  do.;  d.  17  April 
1809;   81  y.  3  m.  5  d. 

Martha,  wife  of  Richard  Millard,  d.  7 
Aug.  1784;   30  y.  4  m.  7  d. 

Beidler,  Conrad,  b.  3  April  1730;  d.  17 
April  1800;  70  y.  14  d. 

Beidler,  Barbara,  wife  of  do.;  b.  27  March 
1729;.  d.  28  Aug.  1802;  73  y.  5  m.  less  1  d. 

Geiger,  Christopher,  d.  15  Oct.  1805;  83  y. 

Geiger,  Mary,  b.  Robison,  wife  of  do.;  b. 
10  March  1747;  d.  6  July  1808;  61  y.  4  m. 

Lewis,  Catharine,  wife  of  Wm.  Lewis ;  b. 
26  June  1757;  d.  18  Sept.  1782;  25  y.  2  m. 
22  d. 

Bechtel,  Jacob,  b.  9  May  1720;  d.  2  Jan. 
1803;  83  yrs.  less  4  mos. 

Bechtel,  Henry,  b.  12  May  1760;  d.  21 
Dec.  1838;  78  y.  7  m.  9  d. 

Koheson,  Mary,  wife  of  Moses  Robeson; 
d.  1  Oct.  1821;  49  y.  8  m.  13  d. 

Fries,  Johannes,  b.  4  Jan.  1759;  d.  20  July 
1815;   56  y.  6  m.  16  d. 

Geiger,  Elisha,  d.  12  Nov.  1821;  43  y.  6  m. 
12  d. 

Kern,  William,  b.  6  Feb.  1784;  d.  30  July 
1831;  47  y.  5  m.  24  d. 

Kern,  Sarah,  wife  of  do.;  b.  17  Nov.  1787; 
d.  30  July  1831;   43  y.  8  m.  13  d. 

Thompson,  Christopher,  b.  11  April  1786; 
d.  19  June  1819;   51  y.  2  m.  8  d. 

Thompson,  Henry,  b.  14  June  1792;  d.  31 
Jan.  1869;   76  y.  7  m.  17  d. 

Liguett,  Caleb,  M.  D..  b.  28  June  1816;  d. 
IS  Feb.  1865;   49  y.  7  m. 


Ft.  Augusta,  Sunbury — Col.  Hunter's  Burying 

Place,  Etc. 
A  Letter  of  Inquiry 


A  few  years  ago  the  writer  paid  a 
visit  to  Sunbury  in  search  of  historical 
information,  inspecting  Ft.  Augusta  and 
Col.  Hunter's  burying  place.  His  specif- 
ic object  was,  if  possible,  to  locate  the 
site  of  the  Fort,  or  battlefield,  where  the 
Delawares  were  overcome  by  the  Five 
Nations,  of  which  Rev.  F.  A.  C.  Muhl- 
enberg speaks  in  his  account  of  his  trip 
to  Shamokin,  Selinsgrove,  in  1772.  It 
is  a  very  remarkable  fact,  that  every 
trace  of  that  occurrence,  then  marked 
by  more  than  two  wagon  loads  of  human 
bones,  according  to  Muhlenberg's  state- 
ments, seems  to  have  been  lost,  and  that 
there  seems  to  be  even  no  lingering  tradi- 


tion of  the  event. 

Not  having  been  able  to  copy  the  in- 
scriptions on  the  various  tombstones, 
Rev.  J.  N.  Wetzler,  Ph.D.  was  appealed 
to.  He  sent  the  following  very  satisfac- 
tory account,  accompanying  the  same 
with  a  draft  of  the  two  cemeteries.  He 
also  gave  the  inscriptions  in  the  two 
cemeteries.  He  says:  "I  was  over  at 
Caketown,"  the  name  of  the  N.  W.  sec- 
tion of  Sunbury,  "this  morning  to  get 
some  information  in  regard  to  Fort  Au- 
gusta". 

"There  is  a  partition, — a  wall, — fully 
two  feet  in  thickness,  between  the  two 
cemeteries",  one  being  Hunter's  and  the 


366 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


other  Grant's.  Both  are  surrounded  by 
a  wall  two  feet  in  thickness.  "The  ceme- 
tery was  private,  located  on  Hunter's 
farm.  Grant's  was  above  Hunter's,  and 
they  buried  together  as  neighbors".  "The 
soldiers'  burying  ground  was  around 
Fort  Augusta,  only  a  few  feet  from  the 
fort.  The  Indian  grave  yard  is  about 
one  square  further  up  at  the  buttonwrood 
tree.  The  Indians  had  their  tents  at  the 
side  of,  or  around  Fort  Augusta". 

''Col.  Hunter's  wife's  maiden  name 
was  Susanna  Scott.  Her  father  owned 
Packers  Island," — between  Sunbury  and 
Northumberland.  "She  is  buried  by  the 
side  of  her  husband.  There  is  a  stone 
to  mark  the  spot,  a  rough  mountain 
stone.     No  name  is  on  it." 

"The  underground  passage  to  the 
river,  started  from  the  soldiers'  bar- 
racks, instead  of  from  the  magazine,  as 
history  affirms."  This  statement  was 
made  after  inspection.  He  often  refers 
to  a  measure  introduced  into  the  legis- 
lature four  years  ago  for  the  purchase 
of  the  site.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to 
give  all  he  says.  But  there  is  one  state- 
ment worthy  of  serious  consideration. 
//  the  state  will  not  buy  it  there  is  dan- 
ger that  the  plot  may  be  cut  up  into  pri- 
vate building  lots.  In  that  case  condem- 
nation proceedngs,  even  if  successful, 
might  be  very  expensive. 

The  following  were  copied  in  the 
Hunter  cemetery. 

In  memory  of  Samuel  Hunter  who  de- 
parted this  life  April  10th  1784. 

"Mary  Hunter,  born  Nov.  14,  1798.  Died 
Apr.  22,  1836. 

Nancy  Hunter,  dau.  of  A.  and  Ann  Hun- 
ter, b.  July  16,  1803;    Died  Feb.  21,  1859. 

"Samuel  Hunter,  s.  of  Alexander  and  Ann 
Hunter  b.  Dec.  25,  1807;   died  July  3,  1852. 

"Ann   Hunter,   died   Sept.   25,  1834. 

"Alexander    Hunter,    died    in    June    1810. 

"Henry  Billington.  died  Nov.  25,  1879  in 
the  85  years  of  his  age. 

"Barbara  H.  Hunter,  dau.  of  Robert  and 
Barbara  Hunter  born  Aug.  27,  1793.  Died 
Apr.  7,  1862. 

"Elizabeth,  wf.  of  Henry  Billington;  died 
Mch.  11,  1884  in  the  84th  yr.  of  his  age. 

"M.  D.  Buyers,  b.  June  7,  1819.  Died  Mch. 
25,  1853,  aged  33,  9.  18. 

"Mrs.  Martha  Buyers,  b.  June  5,  1792. 
Died  June  16,  1854. 

"Ann  M.  Buyers,  b.  Sept.  6,  1816,  died 
May  9,  1853.    Aged.  36,  8,  3". 


In  Grant's  cemetery  are  the  follow- 
ing inscriptions : 

"Thomas  Grant  Esq.,  died  June  16,  1815, 
in  the  58  yr.  of  his  life. 

Underneath — "A  heart  mild  and  benevo- 
lent,  a   conduct   upright  and  just  marked 

him  who  rests  below  his  too  rich  fruit  of 

such  a  life  was  the  peace  within  at  that 

dread     portal     through     which     all     must 

pass,  thus  to  live  and    thus    to    die,     Oh 

Reader  by  thy  care." 

"Barbara  wife  of  Thomas  Grant,  b.  Jan. 
19,  1763;  died  Feby.  22,  1845.  aged  82  yrs. 
1  m.  3  days. 

"Debora  Grant,  b.  Feby.  15,  1818.  died 
Feby.  1,  1851.     Aged  32,  11,  15. 

"Mary   Ann,   wf.   of  Dr.   L.   Reed,   dau.   of 
Wm.  and  Dorcas  Grant,  b.  Apr.  29,  1823;  died 
1823;    died  Sept.  16,  1849.     Aged  26  y.  4  m.  , 
and  17  d. 

"Also  W.  Grant  Reed,  b.  Dec.  17,  1847; 
died  July  3,  1850.    Aged  2  y.  7  m.  and  13  da. 

"Robert  Grant,  b.  Feby  2,  1816.  Died  Dec. 
25,  1840.     Aged  23  y.  10  m.  25  d. 

"Dorcas  Grant,  b.  Dec.  5,  1790,  died  July 
3,  1863.     Aged  72  y.  6  m.  and  28  d. 

"Margaret  Ann  Grant,  b.  Aug.  16,  1820. 
Died  Sep.  10,  1823. 

"Wm.  Grant,  b.  Nov.  7,  1788,  died  Feby. 
28,  1838.     Aged  49.  3  m.  and  21  d. 

"Alexander  Grant — died  Apr.  17,  1825,  in 
the  48th  year. 

"George  B.  Mark,  died  Aug.  22,  1830.— 
aged  23  years. 

"Elizabeth  D.  wf.  of  Robert  S.  Grant, 
died  Feby.  27,  1837.     Aged  31  yrs. 

"Robert  S.  Grant,  b.  Dec.  4,  1804.— died 
Apr.   25,  1849— aged  44,   4,  21. 

"George  M.  Grant,  b.  May  15,  1831.  died 
Dec.  28,  1853.     Aged  22,  7  m.  and  3  d. 

"Mary  G.  Morris — died  Apr.  2,  1842 — aged 
57  years. 

"Glarinda,  dau.  of  Wm.  and  Dorcas  Grant 
died  Jan.  18,  1867  in  the  57  year". 

There  are  a  few  graves  which  have  no 
marked  tombstones. 

Upon  a  subsequent  trip  we.  Dr.  Wetz- 
ler  and  self,  made  further  investigations. 
In  a  cornfield  about  half  a  mile  north  of 
Hummel 's  Landing  we  found  some 
bones  and  pieces  of  skulls,  evidently 
human.  Tradition  gives  it  as  the  loca- 
tion of  Ft.  Jackson,  although  the  com- 
mission locates  them  near  Pawling,  on 
the  Sunbury  and  Lewistown  R.  R. 
What  is  it?  the  site  of  an  Indian  fort? 
or  was  it  an  Indian  village  and  burying 
ground?    Who  can  tell? 

John. 


FT.  AUGUSTA,   SUNBURY— COL.  HUNTER'S  BURYING  PLACE,  ETC. 


367 


Reply  to  Letter  of  Inquiry 


Sunbury,  Pa.,  May  15,  191 1. 
Mr.  H.  W.  Kriebel, 
Lititz,  Pa., 
Dear  Sir:  I  am  in  receipt  of  your 
favor  of  recent  date,  also  the  enclosure. 
Replying  I  give  you  the  data  in  my  pos- 
session. Rev.  Muhlenberg  began  his 
journey  at  Harris'  Landing,  now  Harris- 
burg,  which  is  on  the  east  side  of  the 
Susquehanna  River,  following  the  east 
side  to  the  foot  of  the  Mahanoy  moun- 
tains. He  stayed  over  night  with  Conrad 
Weiser  who  lived  at  the  foot  of  those 
mountains  in  a  stone  house  which  is 
still  standing  and  which  was  recently 
sold  by  a  Mr.  Seiler  a  descendant  of 
Weiser;  the  property  being  continually 
in  the  hands  of  the  Weiser  descendants 
until  this  time.  The  village  in  which  it 
is  located  is  now  called  Fisher's  Ferry. 
From  Weiser's  Rev.  Muhlenberg  crossed 
the  river  to  the  "Isle  of  Que,"  also  owned 
by  Weiser,  although  he  did  not  reside 
there,  and  from  this  point  the  journey 
was  along  the  west  side  of  the  river  to 
a  point  three  and  one  half  miles  further 
north  and  about  three  and  one  half  miles 
above  Hummel's  landing  or  wharf  and 
one  mile  south  of  the  village  now  called 
Shamokin  Dam.  This  is  the  point  indi- 
cated by  Muhlenberg  as  the  one  at  which 
the  Five  Nations  overcame  the  Dela- 
wares.  I  have  a  number  of  articles  ob- 
tained at  this  place  among  them  being 
two  pipes  and  some  of  their  stone 
implements.  Concerning  the  soldiers' 
burying  ground  at  Ft.  Augusta,  it  was  a 
triangular  plot  of  ground  lying  adjacent 


to  and  directly  north  of  the  Hunter  and 
Grant  cemetery;  in  the  plot  all  soldiers 
who  were  killed,  died  or  were  condemned 
to  death  by  court  martial  were  buried. 
It  had  been  planted  with  apple  trees  by 
Samuel  Hunter  and  these  trees  are  all 
standing  although  the  adjacent  ground 
has  been  laid  out  in  building  lots  and 
these  extend  into  and  cover  the  old 
burying  place,  it  being  the  rear  of  the 
lots,  the  front  being  on  Susquehanna 
Avenue.  The  buttonwood  tree  alluded 
to  as  the  point  at  which'  the  Indians  had 
their  burying  ground  has  been  cut  away 
but  the  ground  is  where  Ft.  Augusta 
Avenue  intersects  the  road  along  the 
river.  In  the  spring  of  1858  I  did  con- 
siderable excavating  in  this  locality  and 
recovered  many  of  the  articles  that  had 
been  buried  with  the  Indians.  It  was  at 
this  place  I  uncovered  the  grave  of  the 
famous  chief  and  vice-king  of  the  Six 
Nations,  Shickellemy,  and  I  now  have  in 
my  possession  part  of  the  casket  in  which 
he  was  buried,  the  nails  from  the  same, 
and  all  the  articles  that  were  buried 
with  him.  It  should  be  remembered 
that  Shickellemy  had  professed  Chris- 
tianity and  was  given  a  Christian  burial, 
he  being  the  only  Indian  in  this  vicinity 
to  be  buried  in  a  casket.  He  was  buried 
by  Zinzendorf  a  Moravian  who  came 
here  from  Bethlehem  for  that  purpose. 

Trusting  the  above  will  be  satisfactory 
I  am  Respectfully  yours, 

M.  L.  Hendricks. 
25  N.  3rd  St.,  Sunbury,  Pa. 


::r,s 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


The  Pennsylvania  German  Dialect  in  1  783 


T 


m 
\dfe/ 


The  following  lines,  quoted  from 
German  American  Annals,  September- 
December,  1910,  give  a  view  of  Penn- 
sylvania life  in  the  year  1783.  They 
were  written  by  Doctor  Johann  David 
Schoepf  who  made  a  trip  from  New 
York  through  Jersey,  Philadelphia, 
Reading,  Lebanon,  Carlisle,  Pittsburg, 
Warm  Springs  in  Virginia,  Baltimore, 
Alexandria,  Georgtown,  Annapolis  to 
Philadelphia. 

HE  language  which  our  Ger- 
man people  make  use  of  is 
a  miserable,    broken,     fus- 
tian,  salmagundy  of   Eng- 
lish and  German,  with  re- 
spect   both    to    the    words 
and  their  syntaxis.     Grown 
people     come     over     from 
Germany,  forget  their  mother-tongue  in 
part,  while  seeking  in  vain  to  learn  the 
new     speech,    and    those    born    in    the 
country    hardly    ever    learn    their    own 
language  in  an  orderly  way.     The  chil- 
dren   of    Germans,    particularly    in    the 
towns,   grow   accustomed   to   English   in 
the  streets ;  their  parents  speak  to  them 
in  one  language  and  they  answer  in  the 
other.     The  near  kinship  of  the  English 
and  the  German  helps  to  make  the  con- 
fusion worse.     If  the  necessary  German 
word  does  not  occur  to  the  memory,  the 
next  best  English  is  at  once  substituted, 
and  many  English  words  are  so  current- 
ly used  as  to  be  taken  for  good  German. 
In  all  legal  and  public  business  English 
is  used  solely. Thus  English  becomes  in- 
dispensable   to    the    Germans,    and    by 
contact  and  imitation  grows  so  habitual 
that  even  among  themselves  they  speak, 
at  times  bad  German,  at  times  a  worse 
English,  for  they  have  the  advantage  of 
people    of    other    nationalities,    in    being 
masters  of  no  one  language.     The  only 
opportunity  the  Germans  have  of  hear- 
ing a  set  discourse  in  their  own  language 
( reading  being  out  of   the  question)    is 
at  church.     But  even  there,  the  minister 
preaching   in    German    they   talk   among 
themselves  their  bastard  jargon     There 


are  a  few  isolated  spots,  for  example, 
among  the  mountains,  where  the  people 
having  less  intercourse  with  the  English, 
understand  nothing  but  German,  but 
speak  none  the  better.  The  purest  Ger- 
man is  heard  in  the  Moravian  colonies. 
As  proof  I  will  give  literally  what  a  Ger- 
man farmer  said  to  me,  a  German,  in 
German : 

Teh  hab'  wollen,  said  he,  mit  meinem 
Nachbar  tscheinen  (join)  und  ein  Stuck 
geklaret      (cleared)      Land     purtchasen 
(purchase).     Wir  hatten,  no  doubt,  ein 
guten   Barghen    (bargain)    gemacht,  and 
hatten  konnen    gut    darauf    ausmachen. 
Ich  war  aber  net  capable  so'ne   Summe 
Geld    aufzumachen,     und     konnt     nicht 
langer  expecten.     Das  that  mein  Nach- 
bar net  gleichen,  und  tieng  an  mich  ubel 
zu  yuhsen  (use  one  ill),  so  dacht'  ich,  's 
ist  besser  du  thust  mit  aus  (to  do  with- 
out)   *  *   *  or  thus:   Mein    Stallion    ist 
iiber  die  Fehns  getchempt,  und  hat  dem 
Nachbar     sein     Whiet    abscheulich     ge- 
damatscht."       That  is,  Mein  Hengst  ist 
iiber  den  Zaun  gesprungeu,  und  hat  des 
Nachbars    Weizen   ziemlich   beschadiget. 
But  it  is  not  enough,  that  English  words 
are    used    as     German — c.    g.    schmart 
(smart,   active,   clever) — serben,  geserbt 
haben  (serve,  etc.)  ;  they  go  farther  and 
translate  literally,  as  absezen  instead  of 
abreiseh,  sich  auf  den  Wegmachen,  from 
the  English  'set  off' ;  eiuen  auf  den  Weg 
seceu,     einen     auf     den     rechtcii     Weg 
bringen,  from  the  English  'put  one  in  the 
road';  abdrehen,  sieli  vom   Weg  abwen- 
den}   from  the  English  'turn    off;    auf- 
kommen    mit   einem,  jemanden   auf  den 
Weg  cinholcn,   from  the  English   'come 
up  with  one.' — Often  they  make  a  Ger- 
man word  of  an  English  one,  merely  by 
the  sound,  when  the  sense  of  the  two  is 
quite  different,  as    das    belangt    zu    mir 
(das  gehbrt  mir)  from  the  English  'this 
belongs  to  me,'  although  belangen'   and 
'belong'    have    entirely    different    mean- 
ings;  or.  ich    time    das    nicht    gleichen, 
from  the  English  T  do  not  like  that,'  in- 
stead of  das  gefillt  mir  nicht.     It  is  not 
worth  the  trouble  to  put  down  more  of 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA  GERMAN  DIALECT   IN  1783 


369 


this  sort  of  nonsense,  which  many  of  my 
countrymen  still  tickle  the  ears  with. 
And  besides,  speaking  scurrily,  there  is 
as  bad  writing  and  printing.  Melchior 
Steiner's  German  establishment  (for- 
merly Christoph  Sauer's)  prints  a  week- 
ly German  newspaper1  which  contains 
numerous  sorrowful  examples  of  the 
miserably  deformed  speech  of  our 
American  fellow-countrymen.  This 
newspaper  is  chiefly  made  up  of  trans- 
lations from  English  sheets,  but  so  stiff- 
ly done  and  so  anglic  as  to  be  mawkish. 
The  two  German  ministers  and  Mr. 
Steiner  himself  oversee  the  sheet.  If  I 
mistake  not,  Mr.  Kunze2  alone  receives 
ioo  Pd.  Pensyl.  Current  for  his  work. 
Tf  we  wrote  in  German,'  say  the  com- 
pilers in  excuse,  'our  American  farmers 
would  neither  understand  it  nor  read  it.' 
It  was  hardly  to  be  expected  that  the 
German  language,  even  as  worst  degen- 
erated, could  ever  have  gone  to  ruin  and 


oblivion  with  quite  such  rapidity — public 
worship,  the  Bible,  and  the  esteemable 
almanack  might,  so  it  seems,  transmit  a 
language  for  many  generations,  even  if 
fresh  emigrants  did  not  from  time  to 
time  add  new  strength.  But  probably 
the  free  and  immediate  intercourse  now 
begun  between  the  mother  country  and 
America  will  involve  a  betterment  of  the 
language.  Since  America,  in  the  item 
of  German  literature,  is  30-40  years  be- 
hind, it  might  possibly  be  a  shrewd 
speculation  to  let  loose  from  their  book- 
stall prisons  all  our  unread  and  forgot- 
ten poets  and  prosaists  and  transport 
them  to  America  after  the  manner  of  the 
English  (at  one  time)  and  their  jail- 
birds." 


Gemeinnuetzliche  Philadelphische  Correspondenz. 

2  John  Christopher  Kunze,  1744-1807.  Pastor  of  St. 
Michael's  and  Zion  Churches,  and  Professor  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania. 


Genoveva  of  Brabant 


MONG  the  many  legends 
and  folk  tales  of  the  Ger- 
man fatherland,  brought  to 
the  wilds  of  America  by 
the  emigrant  forefathers  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans, 
none  were  more  popular 
than  or  so  long  preserved 
among  their  descendants  as  the  ancient 
and  pathetic  story  of  Genoveva  of  Bra- 
bant, with  which  all  German  children 
are  familiar.  There  must  be  many  among 
the  older  readers  of  The  Pennsylvania- 
German  who  can  recall  hearing  from 
their  mother's  lips  in  their  childhood 
days,  this  old  German  legend,  and  how 
its  recital  thrilled  and  saddened  their 
young  hearts.  For  the  benefit  of  our 
younger  readers  who  are  not  familiar 
with  it  and  to  refresh  the  memory  of 
older  ones  we  give  it  space  in  the  maga- 
zine.— Editor. 

Genoveva  of  Brabant  was  a  young  and 
beautiful  woman,  says  the  account  which 
has  been  handed  down  through  many 
generations,    and    wife   of    Count    Sieg- 


fried, a  noble  baron,  whose  castle  stood 
in  the  country  which  lies  between  those 
two  shining  rivers,  the  Rhine  and  the 
Rhone.  He  had  scarcely  been  married 
to  her  two  months,  however,  when  he 
was  called  away  from  her  he  so  dearly 
loved,  to  join  the  Emperor  in  beating 
back  the  Saracens,  who  were  making 
themselves  formidable  by  their  con- 
quests. Scarcely  had  Count  Siegfried 
departed,  when  Golo,  the  steward,  who 
had  been  left  in  command  of  the  castler 
assumed  all  the  airs  and  authority  of  a 
master,  and  even  made  infamous  pro- 
posals to  Genoveva  herself ;  and  upon 
being  repulsed  with  the  utmost  abhor- 
rence by  the  Countess,  to  revenge  him- 
self, he  sent  word  secretly  to  the  Count 
that  his  wife  had  dishonored  him.  An 
immediate  order  for  her  execution  from 
the  too  credulous  and  infuriated  hus- 
band was  the  consequence.  She  was 
accordingly  taken  from  the  dungeon,  in 
which  she  had  been  confined  for  many 
months,  together  with  her  little  son,  and 
led  by  two  of  the  retainers  to  the  depths 


370 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


of  a  great  forest,  some  distance  from 
the  castle.  And  here  the  soldiers  would 
have  taken  the  young  child  from  Geno- 
veva,  before  killing  her,  but  she  implored 
so  piteously,  and  so  clasped  it  with  all 
the  energy  of  maternal  love,  that,  as  with 
the  ruffian  in  the  story  of  the  Babes  in 
the  ll'ood,  pity  triumphed  in  their  savage 
breasts,  and  they  determined  not  to  kill 
her,  and  to  leave  her  the  child,  on  condi- 
tion that  she  promised  never  to  come 
again  out  of  the  wood.  And  thus  she 
was  left  in  the  wide  forest,  with  her  poor 
naked  infant,  to  die.  Steinbruck,  the 
artist,  has  chosen  this  moment  for  his 
picture.  She  is  sitting  down  at  the  foot 
of  a  great  tree,  the  agony  of  despair 
depicted  in  her  countenance.  Wander- 
ing in  search  of  some  shelter,  she  at 
length  reached  a  great  cave ;  here  at  least 
was  a  covering  for  her  head ;  but,  alas ! 
she  was  without  food  or  water.  But  God 
tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,  and 
as  she  looked  around  in  the  agony  of 
hunger,  the  trailing  stem  of  a  gourd 
seemed  as  if  it  were  creeping  towards 
her,  and  her  ear  became  aware  of  the 
trickling  waters  of  a  fountain.  Then 
suddenly  the  dry  leaves  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  the  cave  began  to  rustle,  and 
presently  a  slender-limbed  doe  came 
trotting  up  to  her  and  nestled  by  her 
side ;  the  doe  readily  gave  up  its  milk 
for  Little  Sorrowful,  for  so  was  the 
child  called  by  its  mother.  Genoveva 
and  her  boy  remained  in  the  forest  for 
seven  years — the  bitter  cold  of  winter 
compensated  by  the  splendor  of  the  sum- 
mer, and  all  the  beauties  which  nature  so 
prodigally  displays  at  that  glad  season. 
The  little  child  grew  strong  and  beauti- 
ful, and  blessed  its  mother's  ears  by 
whispering    her    name;    but    Genoveva 


wasted  fast  away  under  the  burden  of 
her  great  sorrow,  that  her  husband 
thought  of  her  with  shame.  In  the  mean 
time,  the  Count  Siegfried  returned  from 
the  wars,  and  the  villainy  of  Golo,  the 
false  steward,  was  discovered ;  and  the 
remorse  of  the  noble  Count  for  his  too 
hasty  order  for  his  Genoveva's  death  was 
slowly  consuming  him,  when  a  faithful 
friend,  by  way  of  diverting  him  from  his 
melancholy,  induced  him  to  join  a  hunt- 
ing party.  As  the  Count  rode  along  in 
the  forest  he  started  a  doe,  and  follow- 
ing its  track  he  was  led  to  a  cavern.  It 
was  the  same  doe  that  had  nourished 
Genoveva  and  her  child.  And  in  the  two 
human  beings  clad  in  the  sheep  skin,  he 
beheld  his  wife  and  child.  They  were 
restored  amid  the  rejoicing  of  the  people 
to  the  castle  home  from  which  they  had 
been  so  cruelly  banished,  the  doe  ac- 
companying them ;  and  so  good  was  the 
lady  to  the  inhabitants,  that  after  her 
death  she  was  reverenced  as  a  saint,  and 
for  nearly  a  hundred  years  afterwards, 
hoary-headed  men  prided  themselves  on 
being  able  to  say — "When  I  was  a  little 
child  I  was  taken  to  see  Genoveva."  The 
principal  events  of  this  story,  according 
to  all  accounts,  are  founded  upon  facts, 
which  have  been  moulded  into  a  poetic 
form  by  their  passage  through  many 
generations  of  dreamy  Germans,  until  in 
our  later  times  comes  the  artist  with  his 
pencil,  and  embodies  them  all  in  his 
charming  picture  How  singularly  some 
simple  facts,  such  as  these,  running  their 
course  through  ages,  gather  fresh  de- 
lights at  every  step,  and  at  last  burst  into 
perfect  beauty  under  the  inspiring  touch 
of  the  painter,  poet,  and  musician ! — 
People's  Journal,  1854. 


371 


A  Palatine  Musical  Genius 


HRISTOPH  WILIBALD 
YON  GLUCK,  the  great 
German  composer,  was 
born  at  Weidenwang  in  the 
Upper  Palatinate,  July  2, 
1714,  and  died  in  Vienna, 
November  15,  1787.  His 
father,  Alexander  Johan- 
nes Klukh — as  he  always  wrote  his 
name,  was  first  a  huntsman  of  Prince 
Eugene,  afterward  removing  to  Weid- 
engang  as  forester.  In  1717  he  entered 
the  service  of  Count  Kaunitz  in  Bo- 
hemia, and  thus  the  young  Christoph 
came  at  the  age  of  three  to  the  land 
which  owing  to  its  great  number  of 
wealthy  nobles  and  convents,  was  then 
the  most  favorable  to  the  development  of 
musical  talent.  His  father  died,  leaving 
his  son  still  under  age,  and  without  edu- 
cation or  fortune.  Nature,  however, 
had  in  great  measure  compensated  young 
Gluck  for  these  deficiencies  by  endow- 
ing him  with  musical  talents  of  the  first 
order.  This  natural  taste  for  music  is 
common  in  Bohemia,  where  the  rural 
population,  as  well  as  the  inhabitants  of 
towns,  may  be  heard  singing  in  parts 
and  playing  on  various  instruments  in 
the  fields  or  streets,  and  in  groups  con- 
sisting of  men,  women  and  children. 
Young  Gluck,  with  very  little  instruc- 
tion, soon  became  so  remarkable  for  his 
skill  on  various  instruments  that  he  de- 
termined on  journeying  from  town  to 
town  to  procure  a  livelihood  as  an  itiner- 
ant musician.     At  length  he  wandered  as 


far  as  Vienna,  where  his  talents  met 
with  sufficient  encouragement  to  enable 
him  to  obtain  some  little  instruction, 
both  in  general  education  and  in  the 
principles  of  his  favorite  science.  In 
1741,  he  composed  a  grand  opera  for  the 
theatre  of  Milan.  In  this  composition 
Gluck  depended  entirely  upon  his  own 
genius,  without  asking  the  advice  of  any 
one,  and  by  so  doing  he  avoided  the 
usual  routine  of  other  composers.  In 
fact,  expression  seemed  to  be  his  princi- 
pal study,  whilst  he  disregarded  the  dic- 
tates of  usage  and  fashion.  This  opera 
so  established  his  fame  that  he  imme- 
diately received  orders  to  compose  for 
several  of  the  principal  managers  of 
Italy.  Almost  all  his  works  were  suc- 
cessful, and  placed  him  in  the  front  rank 
of  his  profession.  He  soon  felt  that 
those  beautiful  melodies  on  which  the 
Italians  chiefly  relied  for  the  success  of 
their  vocal  compositions  were  in  them- 
selves capable  only  of  pleasing  the  ear 
and  could  never  reach  the  heart.  When 
spoken  to  concerning  the  pathos  of  cer- 
tain celebrated  Italian  airs  he  replied : 
"They  are  charming,  but",  adopting  an 
energetic  Italian  expression,  "they  do 
not  draw  blood".  In  opera  he  was  the 
greatest  musical  genius  of  his  time,  tak- 
ing with  ease  and  by  common  consent, 
the  first  place  among  the  composers  of 
Europe.  Burney  has  characterized  him 
in  a  single  phrase  when  he  calls  him 
"the  Michael  Angelo  of  Music". 


372 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

"  O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


On  Der  Lnmpa  Party 

(A.  C.  W.) 

No.  7 
Draus  war's  evva  noch  am  schneha, 
Ehnie  guckt  mohl  uff  fum  naeha:  — 
"Meiner  sex!  geht's  schun  uff  fiehra? 
Weibslfeit  now  an's  feier  schiehra, 
Wolla  des  noch  fertich  macha, 
Kennt'n  onrie  tzeit  mohl  lacha, 
Wisst'r  net,  sawg:    Lacha,  heila, 
Duhn   die   saeg  mitnonner  feila, 
Wexla  ob  wie  Mond  un  Wetter. — 
Now  bischt  aerschter,  now  bischt  tzwetter. 
S'war  die  Leisy  ivverm  wickla 
Tzu  d'  onra  dert  am  gickla. 
Mehnt  noh  doch  s'kennt  ehns  mohl  singa, 
S'war  ehns  fun  d'  schenschta  dinga 
Os  die  menscha  dreiva  kennta — 
"Sing   mohl    ehnich   ebbes,   Menda, 
Wehr  dich  net,  ich  sawg's'm  porra, 
Sawg's'm  darch'n  loch  wuh'n  knorra 
Aryets  aus  der  wand  is  g'folla, 
Yah,  noh  werscht's  mohl  haera  knolla, 
Kanscht  die  awga  plenty  reihva 
Muschta  aus'm  singchor  bleihva." 
"Well,"  mehnt  noh  die  Menda  drivver, 
"Won"d'r  clappt   ich  sings  net  ivver, 
Sing's  eich  yuscht  tzum  guta  g'folla—" 
'"Menda,  luss  die  musick  schalla!" 
En  Schpruchlied 

Der   wehwer  webt, 

Der  schtricker  schtrickt, 
Der  mensch  der  lebt 

Wie  er  sich  schickt. 

Der   Schneider   schneit, 

Der  flicker  flickt, 
S'gebt  fromma  leit 

Won  alles  glickt. 

Der  maeher  maeht, 

Der  reiher  reiht. 
Wer  singt  un  beht 

Hut's  nie  bereit. 

Der  hahna  kraeht 

Bei  dawg  un  nacht, 
Wer  frieh  uffschteht 

Grickt's  hoy  g'macht. 

Der  hund  der  blofft 

D'  hivvel  ruff, 
Wer  fleiszich  g'schofft 

Haert  tzeitlich   uff. 

Die   Welt  die   dreht 

Sich  rum  un  rum, 
Wer  onna  schteht 

Bleibt  ewich  durum. 


Der  wehwer  webt, 

Der  schtricker  schtrickt, 
Der  mensch  der  lebt 

Wie  er  sich  schickt. 

"Menda,  sel  war  schlick  un  bully, 
Sel  biet  yoh  d'  Kunrad  Lully! 
Who  is  next?  wie  ols  der  Jerry 
G'sawt  hut  ivver'm  schofebeck  schehra, 
Raus  mit,  net  lang  g'huckt  un  b'sunna, 
Nix  g'wogt  is  nix  g'wunna. 
Who  is  next?  kumt  lusst  eich  hehra, 
Wie  guckt's  aus,  Melinda  Sarah?"' 
"Muss  m'r,  ei,  so  muss  m'r  evva, 
S'derf  ken  hutchie-kutch  nei  gevva, 
Hebt  eich  ovver  on  d'  hussa. 
Wolla's  noh  mohl  rauscha  lussa." 

En  Budelsaek  Lied 

Die  welt  die  is'n  dud'lsack 

Un  yehders  schpielt  druff  rum, 

Der  ehnt  der  hut  sie  fer  sei  peif. 
Der  onner  fer  sei  drum. 

Fiel   hen   aw  noch'n  dud'lsack 
So  seitwegs  nehwa  bei, 
Sie  blohsa'n  uff  un  dud'la  mit, 
S'is  alles  frank  un  frei. 

Der  ehnt  der  hut  die  schenschta  geil, 

Der  ehnt  die  beschta  kieh, 
Der  onner  hut  die  fetta  sei, 

Der  onner's  hinkl'l  fieh. 

Der  ehnt  der  hut  die  fleisicht  frah — 

En   rarer  fogel,   sel! 
Der  onner  war  schun  tzwonsich  yohr 

Net  ivver'n  kar'chaschwell. 

Der  ehnt  der  schpiert's  im  hovversack, 

Der  Dawdy  der  war  reich, 
Sie  nemma  all  die  erbschaft  mit, 

Won's  obgeht,  in  d'  beich. 

Der  ehnt  der  hut  sei  rummadiss, 

Der  onner  hut  sei  bloag — 
Wie  Gott  sei   sega  aus'dehlt 

War's  mit  der  letza  woag! 

Wer  g'schtroaft  is  mit'ma  dud'lsack 

Den  dauert  m'r  aus  noth, 
Wer's  ovver  immer  hehra  muss 

Dem  helft  nix  wie  der  doht. 

"Will  ich  ivver's  heis'l  jumpa, 

Latwerg  aus'm  brunna  bumpa, 

Well,  three  cheers."  sawgt  noh  die  Sinda, 

"Fer  die  Menda  un  Malihda; 

Uhna  g'schposs  un  uhna  brolles. 

Des  war'n  party,  s'biet  yoh  alios, 

Wom'r'm  weil   so  fert  kennt  macha, 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 


373 


Singa,  schwetza,  plaudra,  lacha, 

Kennt  m'r  yoh  so'n  bich'l  drucka, 

Dehta  noh  die  leit  net  gucka 

Wom'r's  all  scheh  uff  het  g'schrivva 

Was  m'r'n  gonsa  dawg  g'drivva. 

So  wie  heit,  tzum  beischpiel  evva? 

Ei!  was  deht  m'r  ot't  net  gevva 

Fer's  mohl   nochderhand   tz'   lehsa 

Won's  schun  lengscht  schier  all  fergessa," 

"Yah,  g'wiss,"  mehnt  noh  die  Molly, 

"S'geht  uns  daich   wie'm   lahma   Solly, 

Wie  sei  frah  mohl  fert  g'luffa, 

Hut  sich  noh  schier  narrisch  g'suffa, 

Doppt  mohl  ovet's  iwer'm  melka 

In  d'  kieh-schtall.  dert  an's  Felka, 

Tzu  der  mawd  un  heilt  so  biss'l, 

Sawgt  am  end  noh:  Yah,  Lovies'l. 

Het  ich  yuscht  mei  frah,  bei  lebbes, 

Ei!    ich  deht'ra  ehnich  ebbes. 

Yah,  so  geht's  daich  yehderm  evva, 

Deht  oft  ehnich  ebbes  gevva, 

Kennt  m'r  yuscht  sei  guter  willa 

Rumps  un  schtumps  am  end  erfilla, 

Well,  m'r  hens  doch  heit  g'wunna! 

'Het  der  Yockel's  beh  ferschunna 

Kennt  die  Bollie  nix  meh  finna 

Fers'm  orndlich  tzu  tz'  binna." 

"Gella,  Bollie,"  mehnt  die  Billa, 

''Des  war  g'schofft  mit  gut'm  willa, 

Guck  mohl  hie.  drei  seek  foil  lumpa. 

Nix  meh  doh  wie  schtawb  un  schtumpa!" 

"Yah,  g'wiss,  sei  muss  m'r  lussa, 

Kennt  eich  all  noch  hertzlich  bussa 

Fer  der  g'folla,"  sawgt  die  Bolly, 

"S'geht  m'r  au  wie'm  lahma  Solly' — ' 

"Horch  moh!      Ruich!    gehna  bella? 

Ei!  der  Joe,  der  kummt  schun,  gella, 

Un  net  ready!"     Wut  m'r  fischa 

Wellie  os's  aerscht  g'grischa, 

Kennt  m'r's  grawd  so  leicht  g'winna 

Wie  im  hoyschtock  nohd'la  finna. 

Well,  s'war'n  picnic,  des  is  gonga, 

Schunscht  war  nix  meh  ufftz'fonga: 

"Hensching — nohd'l — Mittwoch — Leisy! 

Schtrump    un    schtiv'l — schaer — mei    weisie, 

Geb  nix  drum — mei  schortz — schun  finna, 

Schtruv'lich — peift'r? — Bolly! — rinna, 

Geil    unruhich — brill — ferrissa, 

Denky — rubbers — schpell — fermissa, 

Mittwoch — hals — goodby — mohl   nivver," — 

Endlich  war's  don  mohl  ferivver, 

Des  is  noch'm  schlitta  gonga, 

Hen  g'raicht  os  wie  mit  tzonga 

Fer  dert  druff  un  nei  tz'  plum  pa, 

S'macht  die  geil  yoh  winsla,  jumpa, 

Noh  geht's  ob  d'  hivvel  nunner, 

Os  net  umschmeist  is'n  wunner, 

Bella  robbla,  geil  die  schpringa, 

Hehrt  sie  noch  fun  weit'm  singa: 

Alles  hat  ja  seine  Zeit, 

Lieben,  Lachen,  Weinen; 
Selig  wer  in  Ewigkeit 

Wandelt  mit  den  Reinen. 

(Am  End.) 


Der  Neie  Freshman  ' 

By  A.  S. 

Ich  war  juscht  vor  der  Facultie! 

Es  hut  m'r  g'fehlt  an  meien  Gnie! 

Wie  grosse  Goetter  hen  sie  g'scheint! 

Mei  Wisses  is  m'r  ganz  verkleint! 

Ja,  wie  en  altes  Amschellicht 

Ausgeht,   is  Alles  weggewicht! 

Hab  wunners  g'maent  was  ich  a'  kann, 

Bis  sie  mich  a'geguckt — ei  dann — 

Ei  dann,  war  alles  widder  Nix! 

Un'  ich  hab  g'fielt  wie  'n  alter  Grix, 

Der  greische  kann  en  ganze  Nacht 

Un'  doch  Nix  macht  oss  grosse  Jacht! 

Ei,  gute  Karls  sin  sie  jo  doch; 

Sie  henn  mich  net  ganz  aus  dem  Joch. 

Ich  waes  net  recht  (was  soil  es  sei?) 

Gut  mit  'conditions"  darf  ich  nei; 

Un'  wann  ich  mohl  recht  inside  bin, 

Dann,  wie  en  Glett.  so  bleib  ich  drin! 

O,  jetz  kummt  Griek,  Ladeinisch  a', 

Mit  anner  K'fraes,  sa  naeva  dra. 

Seikolochie  kummt's  aller  letscht; 

Ich  denk  ich  werr  en  manchmahl  fescht! 

Ich  waes  woll  alles  schund  von  Sei, 

Un'  Griek — dort  duht  mer  Essich  nei! 

Un!   Science  lernt  mer  heitzutag. 

So  sagt  des  narrisch  Catalog. 

Geil,  "cat" — sell  is  en  Katz,  net  so? 

Un'  "log",  en  Bluck — doh  lernt  mer  jo! 

Sie  sage  mir  ich  darf  net  naus, 
Muss  bleiwe,  nohch  acht  Uhr,,  im  Haus. 
Ei,  sell  is  harrt!     Ich  gleich  die  Maed; 
Hab  heit  schund  aene,  schae  un'  blaed. 
Beguckt.     'Sward  gsagt,  en  Senior  gingt 
Als  hie — er  het  sie  ganz   umringt. 
Dann  waer  ich  ewwe  draus,  net  drin! 
Es  fliegt  mir  awwer,  dick  un'  din. 
En  Plan  im  Harzlie  hie  un'  her: 
Er  geht  bal  fart;  so  waer's  doch  fair, 
Wann  ich  noh  onne  schleiche  kennt. 
Dann   waer   sei    lichtlie   ausgebrennt! 

Sie  sage  mir  's  sin  Fratties  rum — 
Ebbes  wie  sell.     Ich  bin  so  dum, 
Ich  maecht  gern  wisse  was  sie  sin. 
Sag,  sin  die  dick,  sag,  sin  sie  dinn? 
Ich  bild  mir  ei  s'maecht  Hexe  sei! 
Ich  halt  die  Finger  aus  dem  Brei! 
Ich  halt  mei  Auge  uf  un'  guk, 
Wie   Buwe   vor   'm   wieschte   Schpuk. 
Ich  seh  die  Hoerne,  wann  sie  henn, 
Un'  schparr  den  Satan  in  sei  Pen. 
"Doh  huscht  mich.  Deiwel!"  sag  ich  nie, 
Un'  fall  net  grad  uf  meine  Gnie. 

Es  ward  m'r  doch  en  wenich  bang, 
Die  Zeit  ward  mir  so  ordlich  lang! 
Die  schtolze  Seniors  sin  so  g'lehrt, 
Wann  Alles  wahr  is  wie  m'rs  haert! 
Ich  bin  so  lehr  wie  'n  holer  Baum, 
In  Lerning  matt,  un'  grum  un'  laum; 
So  grie  wie  Zwiwle  uf  dem  Land, 
So  ohne  Kupp.  so  Alles  Sand. 
Doh  huscht  die  Ursach,  klugh  un'  weiss. 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Warum  ich  dummer  Freshman  heiss! 
Doch  Socrates  hut  aemohl  g'sagt, 
So  henn  sie  mir's  in  Herrn  nei  g'jagt, 
Des   erscht  der   Schuler   lerne  muss 
Waer  grad  des — wie  en  daube  Nuss. 
Er  gar  Nix  wsise  daeht.     Geb  Acht! 
Ich  hab  en  Schtaert  schund  g'macht! 
Ich  reib  mei  Rick  doh  an  die  Wand, 
Un'  reid  en  Geilie  aus  Verschtand. 
D'noh  ess  ich  Fish  bis  mir's  verlaed. 
Nord  werr  ich  a'  en  Graduade! 


Youth  and  I  Went  Out  to  Sea 

By  Herbert  Kaufman 

Youth  and  I  went  out  to  sea; 
Hope  went  with  us,  we  were  three. 


Ne'er  was  such  a  company, 
Ne'er  was  such  an  argosy — 
Cloth  of  dreams  for  sails  had  we. 

From  the  reef  of  destiny 
Called  a  voice  to  Youth  and  me 
And  to  Hope — for  we  were  three- 
Voice  of  molten  melody, 
Singing  love  that  may  not  be. 

Hope  in  eagerness  believed; 
Youth  unrecking,  was  deceived. 


Youth  lies  stark  upon  the  shore; 
Hope  is  gone  for  evermore; 
On  the  reef   I   cling  bereaved. 

—  Ch  icago  In  ter-  Ocea  n . 


7] 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


Reginald  Wright  Kauffman.  author  of 
"The  House  of  Bondage",  has  returned  to 
England  from  his  tour  on  the  Continent.  He 
is  accompanied  by  Mrs.  Kauffman;  they  are 
living  at  Manor  Park.  Pet  worth,  Sussex. 
Mr.  Kauffman  expects  to  begin  at  once  on  a 
new  book.  "The  Smart  Set"  for  May  con- 
tains a  page  of  his  verse,  entitled  "The  Well 
Beloved". 

FROM  BOUGH  RIDER  TO  PRESIDENT:— 

By  Dr.  Maux  Kullnick;    translated  from 
the  original  German  by    Frederick    von 
Reithdorf.   Ph.D..   Professor    of    Modern 
Languages,    Monmouth,     (111.)     College. 
(Cloth,  gilt  top;    289    pp.      Price,    $1.50 
net.    A.  C.  McClurg  &  Co.,  Chicago,  1911. 
Here  is  something  rare,  and  as  excellent 
as   it   is   rare.     For    a    foreign    writer    and 
scholar    to   give   his    time   and   attention   to 
the  writing  of  a  biography  of  an  American 
statesman,   living   or   dead,   is    such   an   un- 
heard-of thing  that  one  is  seemingly  safe  in 
saying   that   the    like    of   it   never    occurred 
before  the    appearance    of    this    book.     Dr. 
Kullnick    has    paid    a     compliment     to     the 
American   people  and  has  bestowed  a  high 
tribute     upon    Ex-President    Roosevelt,  our 
most  strenuous  of  presidents  anl  citizens,  in 
writing  the  biography  of  a  man  who  is  the 
greatest  living  exponent  of  American  ideals. 
There   are   several   commendable   features 
about  the  book:    one  of  them    is,    that    the 
German  view  of  the  Ex-President  is  entire- 
ly favorable  and  admirable;    and    that    the 
detailed    information    of   his     boyhood      and 
early    manhood   is   accurate,   anl    cannot   be 
found  in  any  other  account  of  the  man.  The 


volume  is  a  literary  value;  it  is  no  so-called 
"campaign   biography". 

The  translation  is  admirable.  If  all  ex- 
ternal indications  and  names  were  removed, 
very  few  readers  would,  or  even  could,  sus- 
pect that  the  book  was  ever  translated; 
there  is  every  indication  that  it  was  orig- 
inally written  in  English.  The  translator 
had  the  rare  gift  of  being  able  to  preserve 
the  spirit  of  the  original  narrative  without 
being  enslaved  to  the  cumbersomeness  of 
German  sentence  structure. 

It  is  not  necessary  here  to  exegete  on  the 
qualities  and  traits  of  the  Ex-President's, 
character.  The  book  is  intensely  interest- 
ing, and  affords  most  charming  reading.  It 
will  interest  Americans  and  especially 
German  Americans  to  see  what  Germany 
thinks  of  America's  only  living  Ex-Presi- 
dent. 

Rundschau  zweier  Welten 

Have  you  seen  a  copy  of  this  unique 
monthly?     If  not,  our  advice  is,  get  a  copy. 

A  hasty  look  through  the  June  issue,  con- 
taining 54  pages  shows  reading  matter  un- 
der the  different  captions ;  —  Umschau,. 
Deutsche  Umschau,  Manner  und  Frauen 
der  Stunde,  Technik  und  Wissenschaft.  Eth- 
ik  und  Religion,  Musik  und  Drama,  Litera- 
tur  und  Kunst,  Neue  Dichtung,  Austausch 
und  deutsche  Bewegung,  Handel,  Finanzen 
und  Industrie,  Das  Bose,  Humor  zweier 
Welten. 

The  magazine  is  well  edited,  well  printed 
and  ought  to  be  well  received.  It  is  one  of 
the  best  mediums  to  acquire  or  keep  fresh 
a   practical    working   knowledge   of   modern 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 


375 


German  as  used  by  good  writers.  (Pub- 
lishers, The  Current  Literature  Publishing 
Co.,  New  York). 

THE  END  OF  DARWINISM 

Under  this  heading  Dr.  Alfred  P.  Schultz 
of  Montieello,  N.  Y.,  has  issued  a  well-writ- 
ten, copyrighted  essay  on  the  theory  of  evo- 
lution which  closes  with  these  words: 
"Man  is  an  animal  endowed  with  reason; 
but  the  true  man,  the  moral  metaphysical, 
transcendental  man  is  no  animal  at  all.  He 
is  an  eternal  being,  the  image  of  God.  'Life', 
says  Kant,  'is  the  commercio  of  the  soul  and 
of  the  body.  Birth  is  the  beginning,  not  of 
the  soul,  but  the  beginning  of  this  com- 
mercio, death  is  the  end,  not  of  the  life 
of  the  soul,  but  the  end  of  this  commercio. 
Birth,  life  and  death  are  but  conditions  of 
the  soul.  The  substance  persists,  though 
the  body  vanishes.'  Men  of  such  convic- 
tions feel  God  in  them,  they  know  that  they 
have  nothing  to  fear  but  doing  wrong,  they 
are  of  good  cheer  knowing  that  nothing  can 
happen  to  them  but  what  God  permits,  they 
hold  a  hand  that  guides  them,  they  fear  no 
evil  though  they  walk  through  the  valley  of 
the  shadow  of  death.  A  little  less  material- 
ism a  little  less  greed  for  material  things 
and  pleasures  and  everybody  is  better  and 
happier". 

It- is  refreshing  to  read  conclusions  like 
these  following  a  study  of  Darwinism. 

Copies  of  the  essay  can  be  ordered  of  the 
author   at  50   cents   each. 

Announcement 

A  History  of  Rockingham  County,  Vir- 
ginia: By  John  W.  Wayland,  Ph.D.,  Profes- 
sor of  History  and  Social  Science  State 
Normal  School.  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Author 
of  "The  German  Element  of  the  Shenandoah 
Valley",  "The  Political  Opinions  of  Thomas 
Jefferson",  "One  of  John  Brown's  Men", 
"Some  Historic  Homes  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia" (in  preparation) ;  Etc.  Published 
and  sold  by  the  Reubush-Elkins  Company, 
Dayton,   Rockingham  County,  Virginia. 

The  book  will  be  an  octavo  of  about  400 
pages,  illustrated,  and  well  bound  in  cloth. 
Price,  prepaid,  to  any  address,  $2.25. 

The   above   volume,  which   is   in   prepara- 


tion, and  which  will  be  put  upon  the  market 
within  the  next  year  or  two.  will  be  wel- 
comed by  the  sons  of  Rockingham  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  and  will  be  a  worthy  trib- 
ute to  one  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  pop- 
ulous counties  of  the  Old  Dominion.  The 
tentative  outline  of  contents  gives  but  a 
slight  idea  of  the  wealth  and  variety  of  in- 
teresting facts  that  are  being  assembled  in 
convenient  and  attractive  form,  and  that 
cover  practically  every  phase  of  the  Coun- 
ty's history  from  the  earliest  settlements  to 
the  present. 

The  name  of  the  author  is  a  sufficient 
guarantee  that  the  historical  accuracy  and 
literary  quality  of  the  book  will  be  of  a  high 
standard. 

OUTLINE   OF  CONTENTS 
Introduction. 
PART  I. — Chronological. 
I.     Geological   and    Geographical    Out- 
line. 
II.     First  Settlers,  1727-1738. 

III.  Rockingham  as    Part    of     Augusta, 

1738-1777. 

IV.  The  New  County  and  the  New  Na- 

tion, 1777-1820. 
V.     From   1S20   to   1860. 
VI.     Rockingham  in  the  Civil  War. 

VII.  The  Reconstruction  Period. 

VIII.  From  1876  to  the  Present. 
IX.     Rockingham  To-day. 

PART  II.— TOPICAL. 
Towns  and  Villages  of  Rockingham, 
Race  Elements  and  Population. 
The  Churches  and  Religious  Life. 
Education  and  Schools. 
Writers   and    Printers:    Books    and 

Periodicals. 
The  Singers  of  Rockingham. 
Rockingham   Statesmen. 

Farms  and  Farmers. 
Some   Interesting   Incidents. 
Conclusion. 
Appendix. 
Index. 

The  author  invites  correspondence  rela- 
tive to  facts  that  ought  to  be  incorparted 
in  the  work. 


X. 

XI. 

XI. 
XIII. 
XIV. 

XV. 

XVI. 

XVII. 

XVIII. 


Tlie  Journal  of  American  History 

Frank  Alleben  of  the  Frank  Alleben  Gen- 
ealogical Society,  New  York,  is  sending  out 
a  circular  letter,  from  whch  we  quote  the 
following: 

"You  will  be  interested  to  know  that,  as 
the  outcome  of  carefully-laid  plans,  the 
Corporation  of  which  I  am  President,  I  my- 
self, and  our  complete  staff  of  expert  his- 
torical and  genealogical  searchers,  com- 
pilers, and  editors  have  been  'captured'  by 
Mr.   Miller  and   Mr.   Dorman   and   'annexed' 


to  The  Journal  of  American  History.  The 
current  number  of  The  Journal,  the  first 
issued  under  our  combined  forces,  gives 
details  of  a  free  genealogical  service  to 
subscriber  a  book-publication  service,  and 
other  new  features,  including  an  exhaustive 
Index  of  the  first  five  volumes  of  The 
Journal." 

By  the  way,  The  Journal  of  Ameriean 
History  is  one  of  the  best,  finest  and  most 
interesting  historical  magazines  published 
at   present. 


376 


a 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 

REPORTS  OF  SOCIETY  MEETINGS  ARK  SOLICITED 


Lebanon  County  Historical  Society 

We  acknowledge  receipt  of  Vol.  V,  No.  6 
of  the  publications  of  the  Lebanon  County 
Historical  Society,  containing  an  account  of 
the  adoption  of  the  seal  of  the  Society,  of 
the  annual  meeting.  December  1910,  the  an- 
nual dinner  and  election  of  officers  in 
February  with  necrologies  of  John  Peter 
Shindel  Gobin,  Allen  Walborn  Ehrgood, 
George  Washington  Hayes  and  Martha  Jane 
Ross.  We  quote  the  following  description 
of  the  seal  by  Rev.  Dr.  Schmauk;  — 

"As  the  chief  office  of  a  Historical  So- 
ciety differs  from  that  of  a  Commonwealth 
and  of  a  County,  in  not  being  for  Protection 
anl  Defense,  but  in  being  for  the  preserva- 
tion and  prepetuation  of  a  Record,  we  have 
laid,  as  our  basal  element  of  the  design,  the 
lines  if  an  Open  Record,  instead  of  a  Shield. 
anl  have  transferred  the  Shield  of  the 
County  and  the  State  to  an  ornamental 
place,  to  illumine  the  Record  of  our  Society 
for  History  with  honor.  This  ornament  of 
honor,  rests,  like  a  marker,  upon  the  top  of 
the  page  and  surmounts  it.  The  whole  de- 
sign, viz..  the  Book  and  the  Shield,  is 
crowned  by  the  Eagle,  which  indicates  the 
patriotism,  power,  and  free  sweep  of  the 
motive  of  the  Society. 

"Within  the  shield,  there  are  the  Candle, 
symbolizing  thorough  investigation  and  re- 
search; anl  the  Pen,  plucked  from  one  of 
the  feathers  of  the  Eagle,  to  accurately  re- 
cord the  results  of  investigation  and  re- 
search. 

"The  State  Seal*s  three  symbolical  ele- 
ments of  power  are  transferred  to  one  page 
of  the  Record  Book,  as  being  peculiarly  ap- 
propriate to  Lebanon  County,  except  that 
the  Ship,  which  signifies  maritime  com- 
merce, has  been  replaced  by  the  Canal  Boat 
and  the  Canal,  which  is  our  great  historical 
feature,  and  which  almost  bisects  the 
County  from  east  to  west. 

"The  activities  in  our  County,  symbolized 
by  the  Plow,  or  manufacture  and  use  of  ma- 
chinery, embrace  such  older  establishments 
as  the  Weimer  Machine  Works,  the  Agri- 
cultural Works,  the  various  Boiler  Shops, 
and  also  the  newer  steel  concerns  such  as 
the  American  Iron  and  Steel  Works;  as  well 
as  our  various  Industrial  Works.  Thus  the 
results  of  nature  and  of  human  toil,  viz., 
the  Harvests,  the  iron  anl  steel  Plow,  and 
the  Transportation  industry,  occupy  the 
right  hand  page  of  the  Record. 

"The  ground  work  of  the  left  hand  page 
of  the  Record  is  a  cross  section  of  our  val- 
ley taken  from  nature  itself,  and  extending 


from  the  Blue  Mountains  and  Gravel  Hills 
on  the  north,  bisected  by  the  Union  Canal, 
to  the  furnace  region  at  Cornwall  on  the 
south.  This  is  to  represent  old  historic 
Lebanon  County,  the  hills  in  the  north,  the 
canal  in  the  centre,  and  the  Cornwall  region 
on  the  south.  The  year  1727  marks  the 
earliest  recorded  settlements  and  the  begin- 
ning of  surveys,  deeds,  and  legal  documents. 

"These  two  pages  inform  us  that  both  the 
history  and  the  harvests  of  the  toil  of  Leba- 
non County  are  recorded  for  all  future  time 
in  the  Record,  i.  e.,  the  Publications  of  the 
Lebanon  County  Historical  Society,  whose 
object  is  neither  material,  nor  social,  nor 
poetic  and  imaginary,  but  historical. 

"The  touch  of  grace  and  ornament  of 
completion  is  given  by  the  sprays  or 
wreaths  of  laurel  upon  which  the  book  is 
resting.  The  actual  and  legal  historical  pil 
lar  upon  which  the  story  of  the  County  it- 
self is  fastened,  is  alluded  to  in  the  legend, 
"Founded  1813,"  above  and  beneath  the 
Book.  The  outer  circle,  after  the  manner  of 
all  the  official  seals  of  the  various  depart- 
ments of  Lebanon  County,  is  given  to  that 
particuar  department  of  work  in  the  Coun- 
ty which  has  control  of  this  province  name- 
ly, Lebanon  County  Historical  Society.  And 
as  it  is  a  Historical  Society,  the  date  of  its 
organization,  1898.  is  also  given." 


General  Hancock's  Tomb  to  Be    Cared   For 

Inasmuch  as  Town  Council  decided  that 
the  borough  of  Norristown  has  no  authority 
to  assume  responsibility  for  the  care  of 
General  Hancock's  tomb  in  Montgomery 
Cemetery,  it  is  eminently  proper  that  the 
Historical  Society  of  this  county  should 
adopt  measures  to  raise  the  necessary  funds 
by  means  of  popular  subscription  to  place 
the  tomb  in  a  condition  of  good  repair. 
This  action  of  the  Society  will  afford  an  op- 
portunity for  all  citizens  to  contrbute  such 
sums  as  they  may  deem  proper  toward  the 
accomplishment  of  a  most  worthy  and  laud- 
able purpose.  It  may  be  in  order  to  note  in 
passing  that  the  Society  might  effect  ar- 
rangements to  care  for  a  perpetual  fund  and 
devote  the  income  thereof  to  maintaining 
the  tomb  in  good  order  in  future  years,  pro- 
vided the  sums  that  will  be  subscribed  in  a 
short  time  aggregate  an  amount  sufficient 
to  considerably  exceed  the  immediate  re- 
quirements of  the  Society  in  conducting  its 
present  purpose  -  to  a  successful  issue. 
When  it  is  remembered  that  the  late  Gen- 
eral  Hancock  was   born  and  raised  in  this 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


377 


vicinity,  that  his  most  distinguished  services 
in  the  Civil  War  were  recognized,  appre- 
ciated, and  applauded,  by  the  entire  North 
in  the  later  years  of  the  rebellion,  anl  that 
his  heroic  and  able  Generalship  at  Gettys- 
burg contributed  largely  to  the  victory  that 
stemmed  and  turned  the  onsweeping  tide  of 
national  disruption,  ample  reasons  become 
very  apparent  why  the  people  of  Montgom- 
ery County  in  general  and  of  Norristown  in 
particular  should  deem  it  both  a  pleasure 
and  a  duty  to  unite  anl  rescue  the  brave 
Commander's  tomb  from  disintegration  and 
put  an  effectual  quietus  to  the  movement  to 
have  his  remains  transferred  to  Arlington 
Cemetery.  There  should  be,  and  the  Regis 
ter  believes  there  is  sufficient  regard  for  the 


memory  of  the  departed  hero  on  the  part  of 
the  people  of  Norristown  and  Montgomery 
County  to  impel  them  to  cheerfully  provide 
the  funds  necessary  to  forever  hold  intact 
the  last  resting  place  of  one  who  shed  en- 
during lustre  upon  the  community  that  with 
pride  claims  him  as  one  of  her  very  fore- 
most sons.  Now  let  the  just  pride  of  all 
of  our  citizens,  with  respect  to  the  object 
associated  therewith,  find  fitting  and  sub- 
stantial expression  to  the  end  that  General 
Hancock's  tomb  will  for  a  short  time  only 
continue  in  its  present  state  of  dilapidation 
as  an  illustration  of  at  least  apparently  for- 
gotten greatness.  Let  everybody  contribute 
something;  no  matter  how  small  the  sum 
— Norristown  Register. 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

Conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  N.  Robinson.     Contributions  Solicited.      Address,  The  Penna.  German,  Lititz,  Pa. 


D 


Long  Lived  Yoders 

One  of  our  readers,  G.  M.  Yoder,  Hickory, 
N.  C,  sends  us  the  following  list  of  names 
and  ages  of  descendants  of  Conrad  Yoder, 
one  of  the  pioneers  of  South  Fork  Valley  of 
North  Carolina. 

Children:    David,  93;   Catharine,  86. 

Grandchildren:  Conrad,  86;  Betty,  86; 
Catharine,  85;  David,  98;  Fanny,  85;  Eli, 
82;  Andrew,  88;  Emmanuel,  97;  Peter,  83; 
Christena.  83;   Mollie,  82. 

Great-grandchildren:  David,  86;  Daniel, 
86;  Lovine,  80. 

Great-great-grandchildren:  G.  M.  Yoder, 
(the  writer)  85;  Anna.  88 — and  others  over 
80. 

This  is  a  remarkable  record.  The  great- 
grandchildren and  the  great-great-grandchil- 
dren are  still  living.  They  were  all  well- 
to-do  farmers  and  peaceable  and  law-abid- 
ing citizens.  They  were  all  moral  people 
and  opposed  to  negro  property.  Our  corres- 
pondent says:  "They  never  would  invest  any 
money  in  negro  property  but  always  in 
lands.  They  always  predicted  that  the  time 
would  come  that  negroes  would  not  be 
worth  more  than  a  dead  cow  as  property." 


A  Remarkable  Redemntioner 

DIED  at  his  farm  in  Upper  Merion  Town- 
ship, Montgomery  County,  Penn.,  on  Satur- 
day, October  27,  1821,  Mr.  Adam  Eve,  aged 
104  years.  There  is  something  remarkable 
in  the  history  of  this  old  man.  According 
to  his  own  relation,  he  emigrated  from  Ger- 
many into  this  county  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Indian  and  French  war,  nearly  70 
years  ago.  Upon  his  arrival  in  America,  he 


was  sold  for  a  term  of  years  to  pay  his 
passage,  which  term  he  served  with  fidelity. 
By  his.  industry  he  acquired  a  handsome 
property,  and  he  raised  a  large  family  of 
children.  He  had  no  recollection  of  ever 
having  the  smallpox,  nor  even  the  usual 
sickness  while  crossing  the  sea.  He  never 
lost  an  hour  from  labor  by  indisposition, 
nor  employed  a  physician,  nor  took  any 
medicine  in  his  life.  He  was  completely 
worn  out  with  old  age.  (Genealogical  Ex- 
change of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  Vol.  7,  page  71, 
Jan.  1911.) 


Captain  Henry  Kuhn,  a  >oted  Penna. 
German 

Captain  Henry  Kuhn,  only  son  of  Eman- 
uel Kuhn,  was  born  Feb.  2.  1830  in  Frank- 
lin County,  Penn.,  and  died  at  Topeka, 
Kansas,  June  11,  1900.  He  married  Miss 
Ann  Katharine  Herr  of  Greencastle,  Penn. 
Dec.  26,  1850  and  four  years  later  emigrated 
to  Atchison  County,  Kansas  where  he  was 
actively  identified  in  building  up  the  new 
country,.  ..  .was  first  county  superintendent 
of  public  instruction  of  Atchison  County, 
— was  sometime  appointed  county  surveyor, 
— was  an  organizer  of  First  National  Bank 
of  Atchison  and  a  director  for  years, — en- 
listed in  the  Eighth  Kansas  infantry,  leav- 
ing the  service  a  commissioned  captain, — 
lived  in  Leavenworth  after  the  war, — 
helped  organize  the  German  Savings  Bank 
of  that  city, — built  the  first  railroad  in  that 
city  and  was  at  one  time  its  wealthiest  citi- 
zen,— conceived  the  idea  of  sinking  a  coal 
shaft  at  the  state  penitentiary,  framed  a 
bill   which  passed  the  legislature  and  ever 


378 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


since  convicts  dig  coal  for  all  state  institu- 
tions,— was  chief  clerk  and  at  times  acting 
agent  in  Indian  territory  at  an  Indian 
agency  during  Hayes'  and  Arthur's  terms 
as  president, — later  engaged  in  farming  in 
Marion  County,  and  in  1890  engaged  with 
his  son-in-law  C.  E.  Foote  in  publishing  the 
Marion  Times  at  Marion  in  which  enter- 
prise he  was  interested  until  1899  when  he 
sold  out  and  returned  to  Atchison.  There 
he  bought  the  Atchison  Champion  and  was 
editor  for  several  months  when  failing- 
health  caused  his  resignation, — was  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  John  W.  Leedy  as  a 
delegate  to  the  Louisiana  Purchase  Con- 
vention at  St.  Louis  and  was  a  member  of 
the  Kansas  committee  on  arrangements  at 
his  death, — was  a  member  of  the  Kansas 
State  Historical  Society  which  was  founded 
by  Judge  F.  G.  Adams,  his  lifelong  friend, — 
moved  late  in  1899  from  Atchison  to  To- 
peka,  where  he  died, — to  him  and  his  wife 
were  born  eight  children. — one  daughter 
was  the  first  female  white  child  born  in 
Atchison  County, — one  daughter  is  Mrs. 
Dr.  Tobin  of  Frankfort,  Penn., — was  mem- 
ber of  Lincoln  Grand  Army  post  of  Topeka, 
— belonged  to  an  intelligent,  sturdy  old  fam- 
ily of  Pennsylvania  Dutch,  and  enjoyed  dur- 
ing his  three  score  and  ten  years,  good 
health  and  great  business  activity,  was  well 
informed,  a  great  reader  and  a  forceful,  in- 
teresting writer. — Vol.  7,  Kansas  Historical 
Collections,  page  129.  (The  two  preceding 
items  were  submitted  by  Hon.  J.  C.  Ruppen- 
thal,    Russell,    Kansas.     Thanks. — Editor). 


The  Jacob  Price  Family 

From  a  blue  print  by  our  esteemel  friend, 
G.  F.  P.  Wanger  of  Pottstown,  Pa.,  we 
gather  the  following  data  respecting  one  of 
the  early  Montgomery  County  (Pa.)  fam- 
ilies. 

The  blue  print  is  in  the  form  of  a  con- 
centric circles — each  circle  denoting  a  gen- 
eration, six  being  thus  represented. 

The  original  name  Preisz  appeared  in  the 
third  generation  as  Preis,  in  the  fourth  as 
Preis,  Prise  and  Price,  in  the  fifth  as  Price 
exclusively. 

Rev.  Jacob  Price  was  born  in  Witzenstein, 
Prussia,  emigrated  1719,  settled  at  Indian 
Creek,  now  Lower  Salford  Township,  Mont- 
gomery County,  Pa.,  in  1721.  being  the  2nd 
settler  in  that  township.  He  was  a  member 
and  missionary  of  the  mother  church  of  the 
Brethren,  founded  at  Schwarzeau  in  1708. 
His  son.  Rev.  John  Price  (said  to  have  mar- 
ried an  Indian  maiden)  in  his  17th  year  at 
time  of  migration  of  family  1719  was  one  of 
the  founders  ot  the  Brethren  Church  at 
Germantown. 

In  the  third  generation  there  was  one 
minister  Rev.  John  Price: — in  the  fourth 
there  were  two;  in  the  fifth,  four;  in  the 
sixth,  nine. 


Mr.  Wanger  has  made  blue  prints  of  the 
line  of  descent  of  a  number  of  early  Mont- 
gomery County  families.     Those  engaged  in 
working  out  family  trees  would  do  well  to 
get  one  of   these  blue  prints.     The   follow- 
ing is  the  list  of  charts.     (Price  $1.00  each). 
Genealogical   Charts   of  the   Descendants   of 
HENRY   GRUBB,    Emigrated   from   Switz- 
erland     1717;       settled      in      Frederick 
Township,  Montgomery  County.  Pa. 
HENRY   GRUBB,   Emigrated   from   Switz- 
erland    1743;      settled     in     Coventry 
Township,  Chester  County,  Pa. 
JOHN   GRUBB,  Emigrated   from  England 
1677;      settled    at     Grubb's    Landing, 
Delaware. 
HENRY  WANGER,  Emigrated  from  Switz- 
erland   1717;    settled    at   what  is    now 
Pottstown.  Pa. 
ABRAHAM   BERGE,   of    Limerick    Town- 
ship, Montgomery  County,  Pa.,  son  of 
Hans  Ulrich  Berge,  Pioneer. 
JACOB   PRICE,   Emigrated   from   Prussia, 
1719;  settled  in  Lower  Salford  Town- 
ship. Montgomery  County,  Pa. 


Seiler  Family  Data 

ANSWER  TO  QUERY  NO.  9 

In  response  to  the  inquiry  for  information 
concerning  his  forebears  by  Dr.  J.  H.  Sieber 
in  the  March  number  of  THE  PENNSYL- 
VANIA-GERMAN I  beg  to  submit  the  fol- 
lowing which  may  prove  helpful.  Dr.  Seiler 
it  appears  has  so  little  knowledge  concern- 
ing the  history  of  his  immigrant  ancestor, 
for  he  does  not  give  us  his  name,  that  it 
is  quite  possible  he  may  be  mistaken  as  to 
the  year  in  which  is  ancestor  landed,  and 
even  as  to  the  generation.  It  is  just  pos- 
sible that  it  was  his  great-great-grand- 
father who  came  to  America,  and  not  his 
great-grandfather. 

In  the  following  list  of  Seiler-Seyler  ar- 
rivals at  Philadelphia  from  Germany  prior 
to  1805,  he  may  find  his  immigrant  ances- 
tor: 
Sept.   11.   1728—  Hans  George   Seyler,  Balt- 

zer  Seyler. 
Sept.   19,  1728— Peter  Seyler,    Michael    Sey- 
ler   (under   16  years),     Valentine     Seyler 
(under  16  years)   Martha  Seyler,  Matelina 
Seyler  (probably  the  wife),  Matelina  Sey- 
ler  (probably  the  daughter). 
July  27,  1738— Hans  Seiler,  Ulrich  Seiler  Jr. 
Sept.  19,   1738— Elias  Siler. 
August     30.    1749 — Jacob     Seiler,     Matthias 
Seiler,  Johannes  Seiler,  Christophel  Seiler, 
Martin   Seiler.     A  number  of  Swiss  were 
in  their   company   in  this  ship. 
Sept.   15,    1749 — Jacob   Seiler,    Felix    Seiler, 
Oct.  2,  1749— Peter  Seiler    (native  of    Wur- 

temberg). 
Sept.  15,  1752 — Johan  Christian  Seyler. 
Sept.   27.   1752 — Johan  Ludwig  Seiler. 
Nov.   8,   1752 — Johannes  Seiler. 
Sept.  17.   1753— Peter  Seiler. 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


379- 


Oct.    6,   1767 — Henrich    Seyler,    Christopher 

Seiler. 
Sept.  30,  1774— Nicklas  Seiler. 
Aug.   26,   1805 — Thomas   Siler   (farmer,  aged 

24   years).    Barbara    (native    of    Wurtem- 

berg,  18  years). 

The  following  data  taken  from  the  Penn- 
sylvania Archives  indicates  where  the  emi- 
grants or  their  descendants   settled. 

GEORGE  SILER  received  a  warrant  for 
150  acres  of  land  from  the  State  which  was 
surveyed  Feb.  25,  1734.  The  land  was  lo- 
cated in  Philadelphia  County.  Philadelphia 
County  at  that  time  comprised  a  number  of 
the  present  eastern  counties. 

JACOB  SEILER  received  a  warrant  for  80 
acres  of  land  in  Lancaster  County  which 
was  surveyed  August  2,  1750. 
FREDERICK  SEYLER  received  a  warrant 
for  50  acres  of  land  in  Lancaster  County 
which  was  surveyed  Oct.  4,  1754.  He  was  a 
resident  of  Donegal  Township  as  late  as 
1773,  his  name  appearing  on  the  list  of  tax- 
ables. 

A  FREDERICK  SEYLER,  possibly  the 
same,  was  a  resident  of  Hereford  Township. 
Berks  County  in  1767. 

A  FREDERICK  SEYLER  was  a  resident 
of  Manchester  Township,  York  Co.,  in  1782. 

MATTHIAS  SEYLER  received  a  warrant 
for  400  acres  in  Washington  County  in  west- 
ern Pennsylvania  surveyed  Dec.  31,  1784. 

PHILIP  SEILER  and  P.  SPYKER  received 
a  warrant  for  200  acres  of  land  in  Berks 
County,  surveyed  Jan.  9,  1793. 

PHILIP  SEYLER,  possibly  the  same  as 
above,  received  a  warrant  for  150  acres  of 
land  in  Berks  County,  surveyed  May  29, 
1793. 

PHILIP  SEYLER,  blacksmith,  was  a  resi- 
dent of  Tulpehocken  Township,  Berks 
County  in  1784-85  as  shown  on  the  list  of 
taxables. 

JOHN  CHRISTIAN  SEYLER  and 
ELIZABETH  SEYLER,  presumably  a 
widow,  were  resident  of  Tulpehocken  Town- 
ship Berks  County  in  1790  according  to  the 
Census  returns. 

HENRY  SEILER  was  a  resident  of  Leba- 
non Township,  Lancaster  County  in  1773  as 
shown  on  list  of  taxables. 

JOHN  SEILER  was  a  resident  of  Lebanon 
Township,  Lancaster  County  in  1773  as 
show  on  list  of  taxables. 

A  JOHN  SEILER  was  also  a  resident  of 
Bethel  Township,  Lancaster  County,  as 
shown  on  list  of  taxables. 

A  JOHN  SEILER  was  a  resident  of 
Brother's  Valley  Township,  Bedford  County 
in  1776  as  shown  on  list  of  taxables. 

CHRISTOPHER  SEYLER  was  a  resident 
of  Sheferstown,  Lancaster  County  in  1779 
as  shown  on  list  of  taxables. 

HENRY  SEYLER  was  a  resident  of  Leba- 
non Township,  Lancaster  County  in  1779-82 
as  shown  on  list  of  taxables. 
JOHN  SEYLER  Sr.  was  a  resident  of  Leba- 


non Township,  Lancaster  County  in  1779-82 
and  was  the  owner  of  160  acres  of  land  as 
show  on  list  of  taxables. 

JOHN  SEYLER  Jr  was  a  resident  of 
Lebanon  Township,  Lancaster  County  in 
1779-S2  and  was  the  owner  of  200  acres  of 
land,  as  shown  on  list  of  taxables. 

BARTLEY  SILER.  was  a  resident  of 
Windsor  Township,  York  County  in  1778-81 
as  shown  on  list  of  taxables. 

JACOB  SETLER  was  a  resident  of  East 
District  Township,  Berks  County  in  1780-84 
and  owned  80  acres  of  land,  as  shown  on  list 
of  taxables. 

JACOB  SEYLER  was  a  resident  of  the 
same  township  in  1781. 

JACOB  SEILER  was  a  resident  of  the' 
same  township  in  1790,  according  to  the 
census  return. 

The  name  it  will  be  seen  is  spelled  in 
four  different  ways  in  the  above  entries. 

MICHAEL  SEILER  was  a  resident  of 
Cocalico  Township,  Lancaster  County  in 
1782  as  shown  on  list  of  taxables. 

YOST  SEILER  was  a  resident  of  Ma- 
hanoy  Township,  Northumberland  County 
in  17S5-86-87  as  shown  on  list  of  taxables 
and  owned  100  acres  of  land. 

VALENTINE  SEILER  was  a  resident  of 
Bethel  Township,  Berks  County,  in  1790  ac- 
cording to  census  returns. 

ADAM  SILER  was  a  resident  of  Radnor, 
Chester  County  in  1765  and  owned  100  acres 
of  land. 

JOSEPH  SEILER  receieved  a  warrant  for 
50  acres  of  land  in  Dauphin  County,  sur- 
veyed May  21,  1853. 

ALEXANDER  SEYLER  received  a  war- 
rant for  100  acres  of  land  in  Schuylkill 
County,  surveyed  Sept.  10.  1853. 

JOHN  SEILER  and  BOOR  NICHOLAS  re- 
ceived a  warrant  for  138  acres  in  Cumber- 
land County,  surveyed  Mar.  22,  1824. 

Philip,  Frederick,  George,  Henry,  John, 
Michael,  Christopher  and  Valentine  Seiler 
served  in  the  Revolutionary  armies  of 
Pennsylvania,  as  also  did  George  Michael,. 
Jacob,  Peter  and  Yost  Seyler. 

Search  among  the  records  of  the  counties 
named  above  may  be  rewarded  with  valu- 
able information. 

(Contributed  by  James  B.  Laux.) 


QUERY  NO.  24 
Blanch  Family 

Wanted  information  of  any  living  de- 
scendants of  Daniel  and  Christian  Blanch 
or  Plough,  sons  of  John  Blauch  who  at  one 
time  lived  in  York  County,  and  their  four- 
sisters,  Cathrine.  Anna,  Barbara,  and 
Freeny.     The  father  died  in  1765. 

Also  the  following  descendants  of  the 
children  of  Christian  Blauch  or  Plough,  he 
died  in  1786,  one  son  Abram  and  five  daugh- 
ters    Anna     Barbara.      Freenei,     Christina,. 


380 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Magdelena  and  Elizabeth  intermarried  with 
Christina  Berkey,  Catharine  intermarried 
with  John  Schneider,  all  of  these  persons  at 
one  time  lived  in  Lancaster,  Dauphin,  York, 
or  Cumberland  Counties.  Valuable  infor- 
mation may  result  to  those  answering  as 
any  of  the  above  descendants. 

Who  can  give  any  information  whose 
son  Samuel  Blough,  or  Plough  was  that 
served  in  the  Lancaster  Militia,  in  1778  to 
1782?  Are  any  of  his  descendants  living? 
Who  can   give  me  this   information? 

I  desire  to  be  placed  in  communication 
with  any  person  or  society  that  can  furnish 
me  with  the  records  of  our  early  ancestors, 
living  in  Lancaster.  York,  Cumberland, 
Dauphin  or  any  counties  divided  from  these. 
Kindly  name  the  records  that  give  them  and 
where  they  can  be  seen  or  secured. 

Is,  there  in  existence  any  printed  record, 


of  the   Indian   Wars  and  skirmishes,  and  of 
those  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  same. 
D.   D.   BLAUCH, 

Johnstown,  Pa. 


QUERY  NO.  25 
Boehm  Family 

Can  you  give  me  the  origin  of  the  Boehm 
family?  Martin  Boehm  was  the  founder  of 
the  United  Brethren  Church  and  also  built 
Boehm's  Chapel  near  Willow  Street,  Pa. 
The  family  came  from  Switzerland.  Would 
like  to  know  from  what  place  in  that  coun- 
try and  if  possible  the  name  of  the  vessel 
that  brough  (Jacob  Boehm)  Martin 
Boehm's  father  to  America.  I  understand 
they  came  in  1715. 

M.  S.  BOEHM. 
Guelph.  Ontario,  Canada. 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


Errors  in  May  Issue 

P.  307,  second  column,  sixth  line  from  end 
read   oh!    for   or! 

P.  260,  first  column,  fourteenth  line  read 
■cumbereth  for  crumbereth. 

P.  271,  second  column,  read  second  line 
first. 


Editor  Penna.-German: 

I  note  on  page  275  of  your  May  number, 
in  an  article  entitled:  "From  Schoharie  to 
Tulpehocken,  Pa."  by  the  Rev.  Michael 
Loucks.  D.D.,  Marietta,  Pa.,  that  the  old 
sterotyped  Regina  Hartman  story  is  once 
again  made  to  do  duty.  If  the  Regina  that 
Dr.  Loucks  refers  to  is  the  historic  Regina, 
— "Regina,  the  German  captive",  the  Regina 
that  Muhlenberg  described,  and  it  would 
appear  from  the  article  that  that  of  course, 
is  the  Regina  that  Dr.  Loucks  had  in  mind, 
then  he  is  greatly  in  error  as  to  some  of  the 
statements  he  made  of  her. 

In  a  paper  entitled:  "A  Final  Word  as  to 
Regina,  the  German  Captive",  read  before 
the  Lebanon  County  Historical  Society. 
August  18,  1905,  by  the  writer  named  below, 
as  also  in  a  paper  entitled:  "Pennsylvania 
Germans  in  the  French  and  Indian  War" 
•contributed  to  the  Pennsylvania  German  So- 
ciety by  Capt.  H.  M.  M.  Richards,  Litt.  D..  it 
"was  shown  beyond  successful  disputation 
and  for  a  finality,  by  reason  of  later  discov- 
ered data,  data  of  official,  and  therefore  in- 
controvertible kind  that  Regina's  family 
name  was  not  Hartman,  that  the  family  of 


which  she  was  a  member  resided  neither  in 
Lebanon,  Schuylkill  or  Berks  County,  but 
that  they  were  located  near  the  present  site 
of  Selinsgrove  on  the  West  Branch  of  the 
Susquehanna,  and  that  it  was  there,  and  as 
an  incident  of  the  massacre  at  Penn's 
Grove,  Oct.  16,  1755,  that  Regina,  whose 
family  name  was  Leininger,  and  not  Hart- 
man, together  with  her  sister  Barbara,  and 
Maria  le  Roy,  and  another  little  girl  whose 
name  is  not  now  known,  were  taken  prison- 
ers, and  carried  into  captivity. 

The  correct  account  is  further  to  the  ef- 
fect that  Barbara  Leininger  was  not  mur- 
dered as  the  old  sterotyped  story  made  it  to 
appear,  but  that  she,  along  with  her  bosom 
girl-friend,  Maria  le  Roy,  after  having  been 
in  captivity  for  three  and  one  half  years, 
made  their  escape  with  other  captives,  and 
after  many  day  and  by  devious  ways, 
made  their  way  to  Lancaster,  Pa.,  where 
they  could  "-easily  be  found".  Regina  Lein- 
inger's  period  of  captivity  was  for  a  much 
longer  period,  namely,  about  nine  years,  af- 
ter which  she  too  was  restored,  and  out  of 
that  restoration  was  afterwards  woven  the 
well-known  story  of  "Regina,  The  German 
Captive". 

The  Laux  statement  is  erroneous  in  that 
it  is  based  on  an  already  existing  erroneous 
statement  that  "near  the  Tulpehocken 
Church"  was  the  place  where  Regina's  fam- 
ily resided  and  that  it  was  there  that  its 
tragic  fate  was  enacted,  notwithstanding 
that  one  Rev.  Reuben  Weiser  once  said  so, 
and  that  other  writers,    including    Brunner, 


THE  FORUM 


381 


the  Berks  County  Indian  historian,  kept  on 

saying  so. 

S.  P.  HEILMAN,   (M.  D.), 

Secretary,  Lebanon  County  Historical  So- 
ciety and  Pennsylvania  Federation  of  His- 
torical  Societies. 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 
By  Leonard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.M.,  PhJ). 

EDITORIAL  NOTE.— Dr.  Fuld  has  kind- 
ly consented  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  the  surname  of 
any  reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to 
the  Editor  for  that  purpose. 

71.     KOPF 

The  word  KOPF  originally  meant  a  drink- 
ing vessel.  Later  it  was  used  to  denote  the 
head  which  had  the  same  shape  as  the  old 
drinking  vessels.  When  KOPF  was  adopted 
as  a  surname  it  was  with  the  idea  that  the 
head  which  is  the  seat  of  understanding  is 
the  most  important  part  of  the  body.  This 
is  an  example  of  the  rhetorical  use  of  a  part 
to  represent  the  whole.  The  surname  KOPF 
was  applied  to  the  head  man  of  the  tribe  or 
community,  the  most  important  man,  the 
chief.  It  is  distinctly  a  complimentary  sur- 
name. 

72.   DIETRICH 

The  German  name  DIETRICH  is  not,  as 
is  so.  often  believed,  derived  from  the  same 
root  as  the  English  name  THEODORE  which 
is  a- compound  of  the  Greek  THEOS  mean- 
ing God  and  DORON  meaning  a  gift.  The 
German  name  DIETRICH  does  not  like  the 
English  THEODORE  mean  a  gift  of  God  but 
rather  a  ruler  of  his  people.  It  is  derived 
from  THEOD  meaning  people  and  RIC  from 
REX  meaning  king  or  ruler.  The  English 
equivalent  of  DITERICH  is  THEODORIC. 
As  a  common  name  now  DIETRICH  means 
a  skeleton  key  used  by  locksmiths  and 
thieves  to  open  doors.  It  is  likely  that  in  a 
few, — a  very  few  cases  the  name  DIETRICH 
is  a  surname  of  occupation  indicating  a 
locksmith  and  in  a  very  few  other  cases  it 
is  a  nickname  applied  to  a  thief.  In  most 
cases  however  its  derivation  is  clearly  in- 
dicated as  being  from  THEOD  and  RIC 
and  it  is  a  decidedly  complimentary  sur- 
name applied  to  one  who  surpasses  his  fel- 
lowmen  in  physical  powers  or  intelligence 
and  is  accordingly  their  leader  and  ruler. 


Plea  Made  for  the  Mother  Tongue 

One  of  the  Pennsylvania  National  Guards- 
men who  participated  in  the  military  man- 
ouvers  on  the  Mexican  border  was  Col.  C.  T. 
O'Neill  of  Allentown,  Pa.  He  gave  a  copy 
of  THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN  to  a 
young  officer  from  Iowa,  Captain  Stanley 
Miller,  who  in  turn  gave  it  to  his  brother, 
Aleck    Miller,     editor    of    the     Washington, 


(Iowa)  Democrat.  This  led  the  editor  to 
write  a  few  lines  urging  those  who  speak 
foreign  languages  to  teach  their  children 
their  mother  tongue.  He  believes  that  it  is 
better  to  know  two  languages  rather  than 
one.  We  understand  Mr.  Miller  is  a  Penna. 
German  who  has  made  good  in  the  newspaper 
profession.  We  would  be  pleased  to  hear 
from  the  plucky  "Dutchman", 


Seholarships  at  the  University  of  Pennsyl- 
vania 

In  the  list  of  fellowships  and  scholarships 
awarded  in  the  Graduate  School  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania  for  1911-12  we  no- 
tice the  following  names:  Preston  Albert 
Barba,  Henry  Snyder  Gehman,  Lewis  Bur- 
ton Hessler,  Gottlieb  Augustus  Betz,  Walter 
Fischer,  Matthew  Willard  Lampe,  Theodore 
Arthur  Buenger,  John  Musser,  S.  L.  Mil- 
lard Rosenberg,  Anna  Bertha  Miller,  John 
Young  Pennypacker,  Edward  Ellsworth 
Marbaker,  Rachel  Wilter  Pflaum,  Agnes 
Marie  Kalbach,  John  Edward  Jacoby.  Wil- 
liam Freeman  Hoffman,  Irma  Clarissa  Wie- 
and,  Harry  Wayne  Kochenderfer,  Thomas 
Andrew  Bock,  Warren  Floyd  Teel,  Howard 
Morris  Stuckert,  Max  Lehman.  Teuton  blood 
shows  up  well  at  the  University. 


The  Youngest  Aviator 

Howard  Levan,  an  Allentown  youth  of 
seventeen,  made  a  successful  flight  in  a 
Vv'right  biplane  recently  from  Toledo  to  Gir- 
ard  Island,  Ohio.  He  has  been  flying  for 
five  months  during  which  time  he  was  at 
Porto  Rico  and  at  the  government  aviation 
meet  in  the  Philippines.  He  is  probably 
the  world's  youngest  aviator — and  is  not 
ashamed  to  say:  "I  am  a  Pennsylvania 
Dutchman  and  proud  of  it.'' 


A  Long  Seareh  Rewarded 

Thirty  years  ago,  one  of  our  subscribers 
Henry  K.  Deisher  of  Kutztown,  an  enthu- 
siastic archaeologist  and  collector  of  Indian 
relics  and  curios  found  one  half  of  a  broken 
"banner  stone",  a  stone  implement  used  as 
a  ceremonial  stone  by  the  Indians.  Ever 
since  he  and  friends  for  him  have  been  on 
the  lookout  for  the  companion  piece.  The 
long  watch  was  finally  rewarded  a  few 
weeks  ago  when  Mr.  Deisher's  brother 
found  the  missing  piece,  the  two  parts  fit- 
ting together  quite  exactly. 


Five  Generations  in  One  House 

At  Bechtelsville,  Berks  County,  Pa.,  five 
generations  are  living  in  one  house  of 
whom,  Mrs.  Heydt  80  years  old,  is  able  to 
walk  three  miles  to  church. 


382 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Real  "Daughter  of  Revolution '  Dies 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Wooley  Painter  89  years  old 
died  in  Brookfield,  New  York,  April  27,  1911. 
She  was  the  daughter  of  Jonathan  Wooley 
who  was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Saratoga, 
and,  therefore,  a  real  "Daughter  of  the 
American  Revolution".  Do  our  readers 
know  of  any  other  real  "Daughters"?  If 
so,  let  us  hear  from  you. 


"Truth  Above  Everything  Else' 

Dear  Mr.  Kriebel: 

I  was  provoked,  not  to  use  a  stronger 
word,  at  the  spirit  displayed  by  A  Sub- 
scriber on  page  304  of  Pa.-German.  If  the 
periodical  is  to  be  given  up  solely  to  eulogy 
it  will  have  very  little  value.  What  eulogies 
are  worth  may  be  seen  in  those  that  are 
delivered  over  deceased  members  of  Con- 
gress. Nobody  reads  them  except  friends, 
and  nobody  consults  them  for  information. 
If  Dr.  Grumbine  had  held  any  particular 
person  up  to  ridicule  the  friends  of  the  vic- 
tim might  feel  aggrieved;  but  his  story  is 
entirely  impersonal.  If  every  Jew,  every 
Irishman,  and  every  negro  were  to  get 
angry  when  any  one  of  their  race  is  cari- 
catured they  would  be  in  a  state  of  mental 
turmoil  all  the  time.  Let  us  have  truth 
above  everything  else.  When  Dr.  Johnson 
proposed  marriage  to  Mrs.  Porter  he  told 
ler,  with  his  blunt  honesty,  that  she  prob- 
ably would  object  to  connecting  her  fam- 
ily with  his  as  one  of  his  relatives  had  been 
hanged.  She  replied  that  she  had  no  objec- 
tions on  that  score,  for  altho  she  did  not 
know  that  any  one  of  her  connections  had 
been  hanged  she  knew  of  several  that  ought 
to  be  hanged.  It  is  a  wise  maxim  not  to 
spoil  a  good  story  for  relationship's  sake. 
AN  OHIO  SUBSCRIBER. 

The  critic  of  Dr.  Grumbine,  in  the  May 
number,  talks  absolutely  like  one  who  is 
demented.  He  has  absolutely  no  ground  for 
Tiis  talk,  which  is  absolutely  senseless.  I 
am  surprised  that  you  gave  it  room.  There 
is  no  one  who  would  be  farther  away  from 
ridiculing  the  Penna.-Germans  than  Dr. 
G.,  altho  apt  in  delinating  their  foibles  and 
characterizations.  This  fellow  ought  to  do 
the   apologizing  and   not  Dr.   G. 

A  PENNA.  SUBSCRIBER. 


$20,400  for  si  Letter  of  Martin  Luther 

At  a  sale  of  autograph  manuscripts  held 
in  Leipsic,  Germany,  on  the  3rd  of  May,  a 
letter  from  Luther  to  Charles  V.  sold  for 
$20,400.  The  purchaser  was  Marini  of  Flor- 
-ence.  who  was  bidding  for  J.  Pierpont 
Morgan,  of  New  York  City. 

The  letter  was  the  most  important  one 
Luther  ever  wrote.  In  it  he  described  to 
the  Emperor  the  proceedings  of  the  Diet  of 


Worms  in  1521,  which  decided  the  fate  of 
the  Reformation  in  Germany.  The  letter 
never  reached  Charles  V.,  as  Luther  was  ar- 
rested shortly  afterward  and  no  one  ven- 
tured to  present  it  to  the  Emperor. 

A  letter  from  Luther  to  Katharine  Bora, 
the  nun  whom  he  married,  and  which  was 
addressed  to  her  as  "Sister  Christine,"  sold 
for  $1,400. 


Relative  and  Demonstrative  Pronouns 

In  the  interesting  article:  "A  Study  of  a 
Rural  Community",  in  the  April  Pennsyl- 
vania-German, the  writer  in  referring  to 
the  peculiarities  of  speech  among  the  com- 
munity of  which  he  writes  says:  "Two 
words  that  were  never  called  into  requisi- 
tion by  anybody  were  whose  and  whom 
*****  You  would  not  hear  anybody 
say:  "The  man  whose  wife  is  sick''  but 
"the  man  that  his  wife  is  sick". 

The  inability  to  use  relative  pronouns 
properly,  and  make  their  language  concise, 
by  means  of  interlocutory  sentences  is,  of 
course  due  to  the  want  of  education,  and  is 
characteristic  not  only  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans,  but  of  the  uneducated  classes  of 
every  race  and  language.  We  find  one  kind 
of  shameful  confusion  in  the  use  of  who 
and  whom  in  English  even  in  metropolitan 
papers,  in  which  a  notorious  fault  can  be 
met  almost  daily,  in  such  phrases  as:  "The 
man  whom  it  is  said  was  killed".  While 
trying  to  think  of  some  phrases  to  give  as 
an  illustration,  I  came  upon  a  phrase  of 
this  kind  in  a  Philadelphia  paper  when  I 
was  about  to  prepare  this  article.  In  an 
account  of  a  tragedy  the  writer  speaks  of 
a  "husband  whom  the  son,  Frank,  declares 
he  believes  was  poisoned''.  Another  blun- 
derer would  have  perhaps  said  "the  hus- 
band, who  the  son  believes  to  have  been 
poisoned",  which  would  have  erred  the 
other  way. 

What  can  be  done  in  constructing  a  sen- 
tence compactly  by  the  use  of  relative  pro- 
nouns may  be  illustrated  by  the  following 
brilliant  gem  of  grammatical  style  em- 
ployed in  framing  an  official  notice  or  offer 
of  reward,  made  by  the  Burgess  of  a  Ger- 
man municipality. 

"Der  der  den,  der  die  den  Zehnten  diesen 
Monats  augeheftete  Warnungstafel,  dasz 
niemand  etwas  ins  Wasser  werfen  soil. 
selber  ins  Wasser  geworfen  hat,  angibt  er- 
halt  eine  Belohnung  von  zehn  Mark. 

Schulteis.'' 

This  sentence,  though  probably  not  in  a 
style  that  deserves  imitation,  is  gram- 
matically correct,  and  illustrates  the  capa- 
bilities of  the  German  language,  and  unless 
the  author  was  a  genius,  he  had  to  expend 
much  labor  and  thought  in  the  effort  to 
produce  such  a  compact  form  of  expression. 
The  sentence  is  worthy  of  analysis  and  pars- 


Vol.  XII 


JULY,  191 


No.  7 


Canal  Lore 

Early  Conditions  Leading  to  the  Building  of  Canals  in  Pennsylvania 
By  Edwin  Charles,  Lewisburg,  Pa. 


HE  settlement  and  industrial 
development  of  the  great 
Susquehanna  River  Valley, 
various  transverse  valleys 
that  open  into  it,  bore  with 
them  the  natural  require- 
ments of  easy  access  and 
facility  for  transportation. 
The  early  pioneers  probably  traversed 
the  streams  in  canoes,  or  followed  on 
foot  the  Indian  trails  along  the  margins 
on  either  hand.  And  so  long  as  the 
country  was  but  the  rendezvous  of  the 
hunter,  trapper,  and  trader,  no  other 
convenience  along  this  line  was  needed, 
for  the  canoe  and  the  pack  horse  were 
"sufficient  unto  the  day".  But,  when 
the  homemaker  put  in  an  appearance, 
with  his  greater  wants  and  more  bulky 
products,  and  the  great  economic  inter- 
dependence of  one  community  upon  an- 
other, the  Indian  path  evolved  into  a 
highway  for  vehicles,  and  the  streams  in 
a  crude  way,  were  made  more  navigable. 
These  roads,  at  first,  crooked  and 
rugged,  stony  and  full  of  stumps,  un- 
drained  and  ungraded,  without  bridges, 
and  with  but  precarious  fords,  were  in 
due  time  filled  with  caravans  of  cum- 
bersome, though  picturesque,  Conestoga 
wagons,  lumbering  along  behind  from 
one  to  a  dozen  spans  of  toiling  horses,  or 


perhaps,  after  as  many  yokes  of  oxen. 
Often  only  a  few  miles'  progress  was 
made  in  a  day.  A  trip  now  made  in  a 
few  hours  then  required  several  days  or 
even  an  entire  week. 

The  streams  were  in  as  bad  a  shape 
as  the  roads.  There  were  reefs  and 
rapids,  snags  and  shallows,  and  general 
weather  conditions,  such  as  very  low 
water  and  dangerous  floods,  which, 
taken  together,  proved  a  constant  men- 
ace to  the  best  of  pilots  and  forbode  al- 
most certain  disaster  to  the  unwary  or 
unskilled.  After  a  while,  however, 
channels  were  located,  the  more  serious 
obstructions  removed,  wing  walls  were 
laid  up,  and  short  canals  constructed 
around  the  seething  rapids  at  Conewago 
Falls,  Berry's  Falls  and  elsewhere. 
Thenceforth  the  river  was  destined  to 
bear  an  increased  burden.  Rafts  of 
timber  and  boards  were  floated  in  ever 
increasing  numbers.  Innumerable  arks, 
also,  and  river  boats  of  large  size  were 
built  far  in  the  interior,  and  were 
freighted  with  all  conceivable  kinds  of 
farm  and  forest  products  for  the  markets 
below.  Yet,  while  the  river  afforded  the 
cheaper,  quicker  and  easier  way  to  the 
market,  it  was  next  to  impossible  to  re- 
turn against  the  strong  current  with  any- 
thing save  the  lightest  boats,  with    the 


386 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


smallest  loads,  and  most  irksome  labor. 
Hence,  wagons  and  horses  were  not  in- 
frequently loaded  with  outgoing  car- 
goes, in  which  to  make  the  homebound 
trip  by  road.  The  craft  was  usually  dis- 
posed of,  upon  reaching  its  destination, 
for  lumber.  Many  barges,  though,  were 
built  for  sale,  and  these  became  factors 
in  the  tidewater  and  coastwise  trade. 

But  withal,  commerce  steadily  in- 
creased. The  roads  and  rivers,  improved 
though  they  had  been,  were  still  inade- 
quate, and  were  almost  constantly  con- 
gested with  traffic.  Now,  too,  vast  fields 
of  coal  and  other  minerals  were  dis- 
covered. Their  prospective  develop- 
ment presaged  trade  and  wealth  alike  to 
State  and  citizen,  provided  unrestricted 
avenues  to  market  could  be  secured. 
State  jealousy  now  arose  from  the  com- 


pletion of  the  Erie  Canal.  The  citizens 
of  Pennsylvania,  keenly  alive  to  the  ad- 
vantages that  were  accruing  to  New 
York,  because  of  the  "Big  Ditch",  now 
began  to  clamor  for  similar  internal  im- 
provements. So  it  happened  the  Com- 
monwealth entered  upon  an  era  of  ex- 
tensive canal  building.  It  is  true,  there 
were  already  at  this  time,  a  number  of 
canals  in  the  State,  built  by  private  en- 
terprise, but  the  Pennsylvania  Canal,  we 
believe  was  the  first  that  was  projected 
as  a  State  institution. 

As  a  matter  of  Canal  history  we  in- 
clude the  following  list  of  Acts  passed  by 
the  legislature,  authorizing  the  incor- 
poration of  canal  and  lock  navigation 
companies,  as  it  -appears  in  Gordon's 
Gazeteer  of  Pennsvlvania,  published  in 
1832. 


DATE  OF  ACTS 
Sept.  29.  1791, 
April  10,  1792, 
April  10,  1793, 

Feb.  27,  1798, 
Feb.  19.  1801, 
Feb.     7.  1803, 
March  17.  1806, 
April  2,  1811, 
March  20,  1813, 
March  26,  1814, 
March  8,  1815, 
Feb.  5,  1817, 

March  24, 

March  20,  1813, 
March  29,  1819, 

1S20; 

March  27,  1823, 
April  21,  1823, 
March  13, 
April  26,  1825, 
March  28,  1820, 
March  3,  1825, 
April  12, 
Feb.  20,  1826, 

Feb.     9,  1826, 

Feb.  20,  1826, 
March  25,  1826, 
April  7,  1826, 
April  10,  1826, 
April  5,  1826, 
April  10,  1826, 
April  14,  1827, 
April  14,  1827, 
April  16,  1827, 
April  14,  1827, 
April  11,  1827, 


TITLE   OF   COMPANIES 
Schuylkill  &  Susquehanna  Navigation, 
Delaware  &  Schuylkill  Navigation, 
Conewago   canal   west  side  of  river, 
Brandywine   canal    and    lock   Navigation, 
Lehigh  Navigation   (1814  March  22) 
Chesapeake  &  Delaware  Canal, 
Conecocheague  Navigation, 
Conestoga   Lock  and   Dam   Navigation, 
Union  Canal, 

Conewago  canal,   east  side  of  river, 
Neshaminy    Lock  Navigation, 
Schuylkill  Navigation, 
Lackawanna  Navigation, 


Monongahela  Navigation. 

Lehigh  Navigation,  by  White  &  Co. 
Schuylkill  West  Branch  Navigation, 
Octorara  Navigation, 
Conestoga,  to  be  made  navigable 

By  Jas.  Hopkins, 
Harrisburg  Canal  and  Lock  Navigation, 
Shenango  Canal  Company, 
Improvement  and  Slack  Water  Navigation, 
Of  the  Lackawaxen  river, 
Canal  &  Lock  Navigation  of  Brandywine, 
Conestoga  Navigation  Company, 
Codorus  Navigation  Company, 
Lock    Navigation    on    the    Little    Schuylkill 

Chesapeake  Bay  and  Ohio  River, 

Tioga  Navigation  Company, 

Susquehanna  and  Lehigh   (Nescopeck) 

Petapsico  and  Susquehanna  Canal, 

Susquehanna  &  Del.  Canal  &  Rail  Road, 

Northumberland  Canal  and  water  right  Co. 

Sunbury  Canal, 

Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  Canal  Company 

Shamokin  Creek, 

Allegheny  and  Conewango  Canal, 

Norwegian   creek   Slack  Water  Navigation, 

Stony  Creek  Slack  Water  Navigation, 


COUNTIES 
Daup.  Leb.  Berks. 
Berks,  Mont.,  Phila. 
York. 
Chester. 

Northap.,  Luzerne. 
Maryland    &   Delaware. 
Franklin. 
Lancaster. 

Dauphin.  Leb..  Berks. 
Dauphin,  Lancaster. 
Bucks. 

Sch.,  Berks,  Mont.,  Phil. 
Luzerne. 

Fay.,  Gree.,  Alleg.,  Was., 
West. 

Northamp.,  Luzerne. 
Schuylkill. 
Lancaster,  Chester. 
Lancaster. 

Dauphin. 
Crawford. 

Luzerne. 

Chester,  Delaware. 
Lancaster, 
York. 

.Schuylkill  Co. 
Somerset,  Fayette,  West- 
moreland, Alleg. 
Tioga. 

Colu.,  Luz.,  North'n. 
York, 

Northampton. 
Northumberland. 
Northumberland. 
Beaver,  Allegheny, 
Northumberland. 
Warren,  Venango. 
Schuylkill. 
Dauphin. 


CANAL  LORE 


387 


SCENE  ON  THE  CANAL  NEAR  PORT  TREVORTON,  PA. 
Cut  furnished  by  E.  S.  Arnold,  Washington,  D.  C. 

March  22,  1827,  Mahanoy  Navigation  Company,  Northampton. 

March  20,  1827,  Schuylkill  Valley  Navigation,  Schuylkill. 

March  22,  1827,  Delaware   and    Schuylkill    lock   Navigation,  Philadelphia. 

April  27,  1830,  Waullunpaupack    Improvement    Company,     Wayne,  Luzerne. 

Feb.  23,  1830,  Penn's  Creek  Navigation,  Union. 


It  is  not  our  purpose  to  digress  far- 
ther into  the  history  of  the  construction 
of  this  canal.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  it 
was  built,  and  immediately  thereupon 
brought  into  being,  for  the  region  it 
traversed,  a  new  occupation,  to  which 
flocked  men  and  boys  from  other  em- 
ployments. Some,  such  as  the  river- 
men,  because  of  the  similarity  to  their 
former  work ;  some  from  the  farms, 
the  woods,  and  the  trades ;  some  to  see 
more  of  the  world,  and  still  others  for 
the  mere  novelty  of  the  thing.  This 
being  a  rough,  hard  life,  it  also  attracted 
many  of  the  worst  characters  and  ad- 
venturers who  lived  by  their  physical 
prowess  and  depredation.  As  a  result 
there  was  for  many  years  much  fighting, 
stealing,  drinking  and  profanity,  until 
the  word  boatman  was  almost  synony- 
mous with  ruffian.  However,  after  a 
while  the  bullies  were  pretty  well  elimi- 


nated, the  floating  population  learned  to 
know  each  other,  law  and  order  were 
established,  and  the  moral  tone  became 
about  as  good  as  the  average  in  other 
occupations. 

THE    BOATS 

What  the  first  boats  were  like  we  can 
only  conjecture.  Probably  a  lot  of 
shawnees  or  flat  bottoms,  anything  to 
provide  means  of  conveyance.  Many, 
no  doubt,  of  a  better  class  came  from 
the  Union  and  the  Schuylkill  canals. 
Later  the  business  of  boat-building  de- 
veloped into  an  important  industry.  Dis- 
tinct types  of  craft  sprang  from  the  dif- 
ferent yards.  These  were  variously 
known  from  their  general  shapes  as 
Counter-sterns,  Bull-heads,  Tooth-picks, 
Store-boats,  etc.  Others  were  known 
from  the  towns  at  which  they  were  built, 
as  Marietta,  Middletown,  Dauphin, 
New  Buffalo,    Selinsgrove    and     Lewis- 


388 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


burg-builds.  At  these  named  places,  as 
well  as  at  many  others,  there  were  im- 
portant dry-docks  and  building  yards. 
At  Lewisburg  were  built  many  river 
barges,  also  a  peculiar  type  intended  for 
use  on  the  Lehigh  canal  known  as 
"Chunkers".  This  name  was  likely  ap- 
plied for  the  reason  that  many  of  them 
were  used  to  transport  coal  exclusively 
from  Mauch  Chunk.  The  Pennsylvania 
Canal  Company,  after  it  secured  the 
canal  from  the  State,  maintained  ex- 
tensive yards  and  docks  at  Espy,  where 
they  built  a  distinct  type  of  round- 
sterns.  These  were  operated  in  pairs, 
coupled  one  after  the  other  with  heavy 
chains,  and  were  steered,  when  loaded, 
by  means  of  a  horizontal  screw  passing 
back  and  forth  through  a  vertical  wheel. 
By  turning  the  wheel,  chains  were  me- 
chanically controlled  by  which  the  boats 
could  be  swung  into  an  angle  in  any  de- 
sired direction.  Thus,  in  fact,  one  boat 
was  used  as  the  rudder,  and  a  skilful 
steersman  could  with  ease  literally  bend 
his  boats  around  the  numerous  sharp 
curves.  This  method  of  coupling  and 
steering,  was  alleged  to  have  been  an  in- 
fringement on  the  patent  of  Mr.  

McCreary.  of  Middletown,  Pa.,  who  is 
said  to  have  originated  this  idea  of 
coupling,  though  his  guiding  process  was 
accomplished  by  a  vertical  windlass  with 
a  horizontal  wheel.  These  doubled-boats 
were  used  principally  in  the  transporta- 
tion of  coal  from  the  Luzerne  region  to 
Columbia,  Havre  de  Grace,  Baltimore. 
Philadelphia  and  New  York.  This  com- 
pany had  besides  the  doubled-boats,  or 
"Snappers",  as  they  were  locally  known, 
a  series  of  West  Branch  boats,  without 
decks,  that  were  designed  for  the  carry- 
ing of  lumber. 

The  boats  were  about  eighty-five  feet 
in  length,  fifteen  feet  in  width,  and  eight 
to  ten  feet  in  height.  The  size  was 
limited  to  these  dimensions  by  the  size 
of  the  canal  locks.  A  boat  weighed  ap- 
proximately 100,000  pounds,  and  had  a 
capacity  of  about  130  tons,  when  loaded 
to  a  depth  of  five  feet.  The  company 
boats  were  painted,  the  body  white  and 
yellow  with  trimmings  of  white  or  green 
and  when  new,  quite  handsome.       The 


individual  boats,  (those  owned  by  private 
parties)  were  painted,  some  not  at  all, 
others  in  the  gayest  colors  according  to 
the  tastes  of  the  different  owners. 

The  company  boats  were  numbered, 
while  those  of  private  ownership  were 
named,  having  the  names  printed  in 
large  letters,  sometimes  on  the  bow,  but 
most  usually  on  the  stern.  They  were 
named  for  registry  purposes,  and  the 
names  were  generally  given  in  honor  of 
some  patron,  or  because  of  some  quality 
of  the  craft,  or  often  for  sentiment  alone. 
A  few  names  here  recalled  are  perhaps 
characteristic  of  most  of  them,  as:  Gen- 
eral Ned  Williams  of  Chapman ;  Edwin 
S.  Arnold  of  Port  Trevorton;  Dr.  Geo. 
B.  Weiser  of  McKees  Falls ;  Judge  Elder 
of  Lewistown ;  Champion;  Nellie  Bly; 
Yankee  Spy;  Indian  Hunter;  Vade  me- 
cura ;  The  Wooden  Child ;  Flying  Dutch- 
man ;  Commerce  of  Philadelphia ;  Town 
Talk  of  Liverpool ;  Friendship  of  Bern- 
ville;  Niagara  of  Lebanon,  etc.  An  in- 
cident is  often  related  concerning  a  boat 
named  "The  To  and  Fro."  Now,  that 
name  was  pretty  enough,  but  some  mis- 
chievous drivers  having  a  grouch  against 
the  owner,  and  seeing  a  chance  for  sport, 
one  dark  night  added  a  few  letters,  so 
that,  the  next  morning  the  name  ap- 
peared, "The  Toads  &  Frogs,"  much  to 
the  chagrin  of  the  owner,  although  to 
the  extreme  amusement  of  the  malicious 
bovs. 

BOAT  EQUIPMENT. 

Each  boat,  besides  the  rings,  cleats, 
chocks,  rudder  and  so  forth,  attached  to, 
and  being  a  part  of  the  boat  proper,  was 
furnished  with  rigging,  which  consisted 
of  towing-lines,  stern-lines,  poles,  pumps, 
feed  and  provision  chests,  water  barrel, 
buckets,  feed  troughs,  nose-baskets,  lad- 
ders, awning,  running-plank,  fenders, 
splasher,  night-hawks  (head  lights),  and 
cabin  equipment.  If  engaged  in  the  bay 
trade,  there  were  tide-poles,  gang-planks, 
capstan  hawsers  and  anchors.  There  was 
also  a  curious  contrivance  called  a 
bridge-stick.  It  was  about  two  feet  in 
length  and  in  form  somewhat  like  a 
tennis  racket.  It  was  made  of  solid  oak 
and  had  a  stout  pin  extending  from  both 


CANAL  LORE 


589 


sides  through  the  center  of  the  wide 
part.  This  stick  was  fastened  in  the 
towing-line  to  slide  on  the  top  and  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  guard  rail  of  the 
towing-path  on  the  river  hridges,  while 
crossing,  to  prevent  the  strong  current 
and  heavy  lines  from  bearing  directly  on 
the  team  and  perhaps  throwing  it  from 
the  bridge. 

Save  for  a  few  boats  that  were  oper- 
ated by  steam,  the  motive  power  con- 
sisted entirely  of  horses  and  mules.  Two 
or  three  mules  was  the  rule  for  a  single 
boat,  and  from  three  to  five  to  tow  a 
pair.  These  were  hitched  tandem,  and 
their  appearance  reflected  the  care  or 
lack  of  it  on  the  part  of  the  owners  or 
those  having  charge  of  them.  Some 
were  sleek  and  well-fed,  while  others 
were  scrawny  and  betrayed  over-work — 
veritable  "brow  baits".  Quite  often 
would  be  seen  teams  with  gearings  be- 
spangled with  rings,  brass  buttons,  tas- 
sels and  bells  giving  them  a  sort  of  holi- 
day appearance.  With  a  fair  team  two 
to  three  miles  an  hour  was  the  average 
rate  of  progress. 

THE  CREW 

The  crew  usually  consisted  of  two 
men  and  a  boy.  The  one  in  authority, 
who  was  in  many  instances  also  the 
owner,  was  dignified  with  the  name. 
Captain.  He  had  charge  of  the  prop- 
erty and  papers  and  was  responsible  for 
them.  He  also  gave  the  orders  and  did 
the  business.  His  mate  or  helper  was 
the  bowsman.  We  are  not  sure  whether 
"bowsman"  refers  to  him  who  had 
charge  of  the  fore  part  of  a  vessel  or 
whether  it  is  a  corruption  of  the  sailor's 
term,  boatswain  or  bo'sun.  The  boy, 
the  third  member  of  the  crew,  was  the 
driver  of  the  team.  Besides  the  crw,  the 
family  of  the  captain  sometimes  lived 
aboard,  or  on  certain  occasions  made  a 
trip.  The  homelike  appearance  and  gen- 
eral tidiness  of  such  boats,  bespoke  the 
refining  influence  of  woman. 

LIFE  AND  CUSTOMS  ON  THE  BOATS 

In  many  phases,  life  on  the  boats  was 
not  unlike  camping  out,  with  an  addi- 
tional feature  of  almost  constant  change 
of  location  and  shift  of  scenery.     Com- 


pared with  railway  travel,  the  boats 
merely  loitered  along,  and  thus  allowed 
ample  time  to  notice  things  of  interest, 
points  of  scenery  and  even  to  become 
acquainted  with  towns  and  folks  along 
the  route.  It  is  true,  the  hours  were 
long,  and  the  work  in  some  respects  be- 
came slavish  and  monotonous.  In  bad 
weather,  too,  it  was  especially  disagree- 
able, yet  all  taken  together,  it  was  rather 
a  fascinating  pui  suit. 

All  on  board  were  domiciled  in  a  cabin 
built  either  at  the  stern  or  amidship.  The 
cabin  could  not  be  very  large  but  was 
constructed  in  a  manner  to  afford  the 
greatest  amount  of  convenience  and  com- 
fort from  the  space  available.  It  may 
be  a  matter  of  some  surprise  to  learn 
that  three  to  six  persons  could  adapt 
themselves  to  having  their  kitchen,  din- 
nig-room,  bedroom  and  wardrobe  con- 
fined to  a  floor  space  of  less  than  twelve 
feet  square,  and  except  in  mosquito  sea- 
son or  excessively  hot  weather,  do  it 
cosily  and  comfortably,  to  say  nothing  of 
frequently  entertaining  friends  and 
neighbors. 

The  daily  routine  while  running  was 
about  as  follows : — Early,  probably  two 
or  three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  cap- 
tain would  arouse  the  other  members  of 
the  crew.  With  lantern  and  feed  they 
would  proceed  to  the  stable  and  feed, 
curry  and  harness  the  team.  This  done, 
the  driver  would  proceed  with  it  to  the 
towing-path  and  hitch  to  a  towing-line 
about  seventy-five  to  ninety  yards  in 
length,  the  other  end  of  which  was  con- 
nected with  the  fore  part  of  the  boat.  In 
the  meanwhile  the  bowsman  would  light 
the  night-hawk,  cast  off  the  moorings 
and  place  at  the  helm  to  guide  the  boat 
and  prevent  its  running  amuck.  All 
being  readiness,  the  command.  "Go 
ahead",  was  given.  The  driver  then 
started  the  team  and  walked  closely  be- 
side or  behind  it  clucking  drowsily  to  the 
mules  and  occasionally  cracking  his  whip 
to  startle  them  into  greater  activity.  Thus 
they  would  go  along  until  daylight,  or 
until  breakfast  was  ready,  which  in  the 
absence  of  a  woman,  was  prepared  by 
either  the  captain  or  the  bowsman.  The 
one  who  prepared  the  meal  ate  first,  then 


390 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


relievd  the  steersman  who  ate  next.  Af- 
ter this  the  driver  was  called  to  break- 
fast.  When  the  boat  was  light  or  not 
laden  it  was  directed  close  to  the  bank 
and  one  of  the  men  would  jump  off  to 
take  the  driver's  place.  A  short  ladder 
was  suspended  from  the  gunwale  of  the 
boat  which  the  lad  would  grasp  and  climb 
on  board.  Ofttimes  the  exchange  was 
made  at  a  convenient  overhead  bridge. 
But  when  the  boat  was  laden  it  could  not 
approach  the  towing-path  very  closely, 
and  it  would  also  be  too  far  beneath 
most  bridges  to  make  use  of  that  method 
of  getting  on  or  off.  Then  it  required 
some  agility  to  make  the  transfer.  The 
one  on  the  boat  would  take  a  pole,  set 
the  one  end  of  it  on  the  bottom  of  the 
canal,  and  by  a  swinging  leap  carry  him- 
self to  terra  firma.  The  one  ashore  could 
not  possibly  perform  the  leap  from  the 
shore  back  to  the  boat,  as  the  latter  was 
at  a  considerable  elevation.  Hence  a 
plank  about  twenty  feet  in  length  was 
thrown  with  one  end  to  the  tow-path. 
The  other  end  was  allowed  to  rest  on  the 
moving  boat.  It  was  quite  a  feat  to  suc- 
cessfully run  up  the  inclined,  diagonally- 
moving  plank.  Many  a  laddie,  failing  in 
the  attempt,  took  an  involuntary  bath  in 
the  canal  before  breakfast,  instead  of 
making  his  customary  morning  ablutions 
from  a  bucket  as  was  his  wont  to  do. 
After  his  meal  the  driver  cleared  the 
table,  washed  the  dishes,  swept  the 
floor,  took  a  short  rest  and  then  again 
took  his  place  with  the  team.  The  same 
procedure  was  followed  for  the  other 
meals  of  the  day. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  canal  the  cus- 
tom was  to  stop  to  feed.  Wooden 
troughs  hung  on  ropes  were  fastened  to 
trees  in  shaded  spots  where  the  tired  ani- 
mals were  given  a  respite  from  the  con- 
tinual drag.  Evidences  of  these  feeding 
places  are  still  to  be  seen  by  many  heavy 
iron  spikes  protruding  from  the  trunks 
of  the  ancient  trees.  Numbers  of  the 
trees,  too,  bear  deformities,  directly 
traceable  to  cribbing  mules.  In  the  lat- 
ter days  stopping  to  feed  was  quite  gen- 
erally discontinued  and  a  somewhat 
novel  system  came  into  vogue.  Either 
nose-baskets    or    nose-gays    were   used. 


These  vessels  containing  the  oats  or 
corn  were  suspended  by  leathern  straps 
or  by  ropes  fastened  over  the  animals' 
heads.  The  mules  fed  while  traveling 
slowly  along.  The  driver  from  time  to 
time  drew  the  hangers  closer  so  that  the 
feed  might  be  reached  with  more  ease. 
This  method  of  feeding  economized 
time,  and  the  teams  were  fed  with  more 
regularity  than  by  the  old-time  way. 

When  meeting  a  boat  moving  in  the 
opposite  direction,  passing  was  effected 
in  the  following  manner.  Each  team 
would  take  the  left  side  of  the  path  in 
the  direction  in  which  it  was  going.  The 
boats  similarly  would  take  the  right  side 
of  the  canal.  The  outside  team,  usually 
the  one  belonging  to  a  laden  boat,  would 
halt  upon  meeting  the  other  team,  which 
in  turn  passed  over  the  fallen  line. There- 
upon the  other  started  and  stopped  again 
when  the  line  was  close  to  the  on-coming 
craft,  the  line  sinking  into  the  water 
and  the  boat  passing  over  it.  Thus  meet- 
ing and  going  by  were  accomplished  with 
scarcely  any  inconvenience  to  either 
party.  Fast  boats  frequently  overtook 
slow  ones  going  the  same  way  and  went 
by  them  in  almost  the  same  manner. 

When  approaching  a  lock,  and  when 
still  about  a  fourth  of  a  mile  distant 
therefrom,  a  signal  was  given,  so  that  the 
lock  if  not  ready,  was  made  so  by  the 
lock-tender.  The  signal  was  made  by 
sounding  a  tin  horn,  a  bugle  or  a  conch. 
The  last  mentioned  was  most  generally 
in  use.  Many  of  the  men  became  expert 
shell-artists,  and  at  certain  places,  where 
wood-covered  headlands  rose  to  magnifi- 
cent heights,  they  would  take  delight  in 
showing  their  skill.  Then  to  hear  the 
echoes  roll  and  blend  was  delightfully 
thrilling  and  awakened  thoughts  of  Ten- 
nyson and  his  "Bugle  Song".  When  the 
lock  was  ready  the  boat  was  towed  into 
it.  Having  acquired  some  momentum 
there  was  danger  of  crashing  into  or 
through  the  gates  at  the  closed  end  of  the 
lock  and  causing  damage  and  perhaps 
disaster.  To  avoid  this  element  of  dan- 
ger and  to  hold  the  boat  in  place  while 
the  lock  was  emptying  or  filling,  posts 
were  placed  at  intervals  on  the  tow-path 
side.     Upon  entry  of  the  boat  into  the 


CANAL  LORE 


391 


lock-chamber,  the  team  was  stopped  and 
one  of  the  men  would  step  to  the  lock- 
wall  with  a  bow-line,  one  end  of  which 
was  fastened  securely  to  the  bowstem. 
He  would  place  several  wraps  of  the  line 
about  one  of  the  posts  on  the  wall  and 
thus  gradually  check  the  speed  and 
finally  stop  the  boat.  This  in  canal  lingo 
was  called  "snubbing".  After  the  boat 
was  in  the  lock,  the  chamber  was  closed 
by  raising  a  sunken  gate,  or  by  closing 
two  vertical  gates,  one  from  each  side 
and  meeting  midway  as  a  mitre.  The 
wicket  gates  at  the  bottom  of  the  oppo- 
site end  of  the  lock  were  then  opened, 
and  the  lock  if  full  was  emptied  and  the 
boat  lowered  to  the  level  of  the  canal  be- 
low. On  the  other  hand  if  the  lock  was 
empty  it  would  fill  in  a  similar  way  and 
the  boat  would  be  elevated  to  the  level 
above.  In  either  case  the  gates  were 
then  opened  and  the  craft  went  on  its 
way.  Generally,  boats  would  run  until 
about  eight  to  ten  o'clock  p.  m.,  depend- 
ing largely  upon  the  time  required  for 
reaching  convenient  stopping  places,  i. 
c. ;,  places  where  there  were  wharves 
stables  and  perhaps  groceries.  Then  the 
boat  was  moored,  and  made  shipshape 
for  the  night.  The  mules  also  were  un- 
harnessed and  allowed  to  indulge  a  short 
while  to  roll  in  the  dust  after  which  they 
were  stabled  and  properly  cared  for. 

This  was  the  customary  routine  day 
after  day,  which  was  frequently  broken 
into  by  breaks  in  the  banks  of  the  canal, 
bars  that  were  washed  in  by  heavy  rains, 
broken  lock  gates,  sunken  boats,  etc.,  all 
hindrances  which  sometimes  caused  days 
of  delay,  that  meant  to  a  full  measure  a 
life  of  indolence  for  the  employees.  At 
the  points  of  lading  and  unlading  many 
days  were  consumed  awaiting  the  proper 
turns.  At  times  upwards  of  one  hun- 
dred boats  were  in  waiting,  a  veritable 
colony  of  active  young  men  and  rollick- 
ing boys  with  practically  nothing  to  do. 
So  it  is  no  great  wonder  that  sport  and 
hilarity  were  dominant.  Oh,  what  days 
of  excursion  into  the  adjacent  country, 
or  trips  into  the  mills  and  mines,  what 
fishing  parties,  what  races  and  swimming 
matches,  games  and  cunning  tricks,  any- 
thing that  brought  delight  and  joy  to  the 


juvenile  heart!  And  those  glorious 
evenings,  made  merry  with  music  out  ac- 
cordion, mouth-organ  or  flute ;  those 
songs  original  and  peculiar  to  this  float- 
ing people;  the  jests  and  jokes,  and  the 
recounting  of  weird  tales  all  help  to  cast 
the  glamour  of  romance  over  those  twi- 
light gatherings  that  causes  them  to  lin- 
ger in  fond  memory  long  after  seeming- 
ly more  important  matters  are  forgotten. 

But  there  was  also  another  side.  Each 
hour  of  undue  delay  meant  a  serious  loss 
to  the  captain.  He  was  at  continuous 
expense,  whether  busy  or  idle  for  the 
wages  of  his  crew  as  well  as  for  the 
maintenance  of  his  team  and  other 
property.  Besides,  each  day  lost  affected 
his  earnings,  also  his  good  humor.  In 
some  instances,  however,  he  got  demur- 
rage for  exceptional  delay  in  unloading. 

Boats  in  transit  seldom  stopped  be- 
cause of  rainy  weather.  As  a  means  of 
protection,  the  crew  donned  oilskins  or 
other  waterproof  clothing,  while  the 
mules  at  such  times  were  provided  with 
housings  of  leather  or  canvas.  Thus 
they  managed  to  move  along  in  a  bedrag- 
gled way.  Sometime  a  great  deal  of 
water  rained  into  the  boats  or  perhaps 
leaked  in.  Then  there  was  back-break- 
ing business  on  hand  for  young  fellows 
as  the  water  must  necessarily  be  gotten 
rid  of.  This  was  done  with  suction 
hand-pumps.  Sometimes  pumping  was 
made  easier  by  attaching  a  spring  pole 
to  the  handle  of  the  pump.  The  other 
end  of  the  pole  was  fastened  in  such  a 
manner  that  when  the  pole  was  pressed 
upon  its  elasticity  would  cause  it  to  rise 
and  help  raise  the  weight  of  water. 

In  early  spring  or  late  fall  the  weather 
was  apt  to  be  unpleasant.  There  were 
cold,  disagreeable  days,  when  the  decks 
were  dangerously  slippery  with  frost  or 
snow.  Lines  were  coated  with  ice  and 
became  heavy,  inflexible  and  difficult  to 
handle.  In  very  severe  weather  the  canal 
was  frozen  over.  Then,  if  the  scum  of 
ice  was  not  too  heavy,  planks  for  ice- 
breakers were  fixed  to  the  bow.  A  num- 
ber of  teams  were  then  used  to  draw  the 
boat  forward  with  force.  In  this  way 
the  ice  was  crushed  and  a  channel  opened 
for  following  craft.  When  the  ice  proved 


392 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


to  be  too  thick,  the  boats  were  frozen  in 
and  navigation  was  closed  for  the  sea- 
son. Then  there  was  a  merry  ride  home 
overland  on  muleback. 

In  boating  on  the  bay  the  mules  were 
taken  on  the  boats  in  quarters  designed 
for  that  purpose.  The  boats  were  lashed 
together  in  fleets  and  towed  by  powerful 
tugs.  In  the  event  of  storms  they  were 
sometimes  placed  in  single  line  one  after 
another  to  prevent  chafing  or  crashing  to- 
gether. At  first,  for  want  of  weather 
signals,  for  lack  of  skill  in  handling,  and 
because  of  improperly  constructed  craft, 
many  were  lost  in  the  bay.  On  one  mem- 
orable trip  between  Havre  de  Grace  and 
Batimore  it  is  said  fourteen  out  of  a  fleet 
of  twenty-seven  went  to  the  bottom.  A 
number  of  lives  were  lost  on  this  oc- 
casion. 

There  was  in  this  life  on  the  canal 
some  tendency  toward  vulgarity  and 
other  forms  of  irreligion,  owing  no  doubt 
in  a  measure,  to  the  absence  of  home  as- 
sociations and  church  influences.  This 
condition  was  met  to  some  extent  by  pub- 
lic mission  services.  At  Nanticoke,  Co- 
lumbia and  Havre  de  Grace  sermons 
were  quite  frequently  preached  on  the 
boats,  and  tracts  and  Bibles  were  distrib- 
uted. Not  a  few  men  in  these  latter 
days  still  show  with  pride  the  little  red 
Testaments  that  were  presented  to  them 
when  they  were  boys  on  the  canal.  One 
aged  man,  Dr.  Ziegler  of  Lewisburg,  was 
especially  energetic  in  carrying  on  this 
work. 

Canal  transportation,  as  before  stated, 
was  comparatively  slow,  but  it  was  also 
relatively  cheap.  Coal  was  carried  the 
long  distance  from  Nanticoke  to  New 
York  City  via  the  Pennsylvania  Canal  to 
Columbia,  Pa. ;  thence  via  the  Susque- 
hanna &  Tidewater  Canal  to  Havre  de 
Grace,  Md. ;  thence  down  the  Chesapeake 
Bay  and  up  the  Elk  River  to  Chesapeake 
City,  Md. ;  thence  via  the  Chesapeake  & 
Delaware  Canal  to  Delaware  City,  Del. ; 
thence  up  the  Delaware  River  to  Borden- 
ton,  N.  J. ;  thence  via  the  Delaware  & 
Raritan  Canal  to  New  Brunswick,  N.  J., 
thence  down  the  Raritan  River  through 
the  Staten  Island  Sound  and  the  Kill  von 
Kull  into  New  York  Bay.     This  was  a 


trip  of  approximately  seven  hundred 
miles  circular.  A  pair  of  boats  had  a 
freight  capacity  of  two  hundred  and 
sixty  tons  for  which  the  captain  was  paid 
at  the  rate  of  eighty-eight  cents  per  ton. 
At  the  present  time  the  freight  rate  from 
the  same  mines  by  rail  is  probably  triple 
what  it  was  by  water.  Yet  the  boatmen 
at  the  lower  rate  and  an  average  of  seven 
trips  a  season  made  a  fair  living  and  still 
bewail  the  abandonment  of  the  canal  and 
the  loss  of  their  occupation. 

Canal  life  was  productive  of  many  tales 
of  amusing  incidents  and  experiences,  a 
few  of  which  we  append  as  a  close  to 
this  article.  We  give  them  substantially 
as  we  heard  them  from  the  lips  of  older 
boatmen. 

THE  FARMER  BOATMAN 

A  certain  farmer  whose  estate  bor- 
dered the  banks  of  the  Juniata  Canal, 
seeing  the  boats  in  gay  colors  daily  glid- 
ing by,  became  tired  and  dissatisfied  with 
the  routine  and  tedium  of  farm  life  and 
therefore  exchanged  his  farm  for  a  canal 
outfit.  Instead  of  hiring  an  experienced 
crew  to  help  him  in  his  new  line  of  work, 
he  undertook  to  get  along  with  the  aid  of 
his  plough-boys.  All  sorts  of  laughable 
happenings  and  mistakes  naturally  fol- 
lowed. The  most  ludicrous  of  which 
perhaps  was  the  boring  of  a  hole  into  the 
bottom  of  his  boat  to  let  the  leak  water 
run  out.  It  was  only  by  the  quick  action 
of  others  who  knew  better  that  the  boat 
was  prevented  from  sinking.  By  dint  of 
great  perseverance  this  bunch  of  lands- 
men bumped  along  for  a  number  of  days 
until  finally  they  arrived  at  the  town  of 
Shickshinny.  This  place  is  midway  be- 
tween Beach  Haven  and  Nanticoke  in  a 
sixteen  mile  level.  Here  they  stopped  for 
the  night.  While  they  were  soundly  sleep- 
ing, some  other  boatmen,  practical  jokers, 
turned  the  boat  about  endwise  at  the 
wharf.  In  the  morning  the  crew  arose 
and  unwittingly  started  in  the  direction 
from  which  they  had  come  the  day 
before.  Thus  they  went  on  eight  miles  to 
Beach  Haven  when  the  driver  exclaimed, 
"Why  this  looks  just  like  the  town  we 
came  through  yesterday."  It  was  indeed 
the  same  town.    Then,  if  ever,  there  was 


CANAL  LORE 


393 


an  explosion  of  eloquent  profanity.  The 
deluded  farmer  make  several  trips  then 
became  disgusted  and  sold  his  boat  and 
rigging  for  less  than  it  was  worth. 

SLINGLE  PLAYS  SPOOK 

Once  in  a  while  the  drivers  became 
fatigued  from  over-work  and  insuf- 
ficiency of  sleep.  To  gain  a  little  rest 
they  took  to  riding  the  mules,  or  perhaps, 
being  mostly  young  fellows  they  did  so, 
because  of  vague  imaginings  or  fear.  At 
any  rate  one  particular  driver  formed  a 
habit  of  riding.  Night  after  night  he 
placed  himself  across  the  back  of  a  mule 
in  such  a  way  that  his  body  rested 
securely  between  the  projecting  horns  of 
the  names.  There  he  slept  as  only  a  tired 
boy  can  sleep.  As  soon  as  the  team 
noticed  the  absence  of  the  driver's  lash 
or  the  cessation  of  his  drowsy  clucking, 
they  speedily  fell  to  nibbling  bushes 
which  grew  in  great  profusion  in  many 
places  along  the  outer  edge  of  the  towing- 
path.  Although  the  driver  could  not  in 
the  darkness  be  seen  from  the  boat,  the 
irregular  dipping  of  the  line  was  notice- 
able and  acquainted  those  on  the  boat 
that  he  was  either  asleep  or  at  least  not 
following  closely.  Slingle,  the  captain, 
had  long  ago  made  a  vow  that  this  habit 
must  be  broken.  Hence  one  dreary  night 
when  it  became  apparent  that  Tom  was 
again  dozing,  Slingle  determined  to 
frighten  him.  Taking  a  white  sheet  with 
him,  he  got  off  the  boat  and  very  stealth- 
ily approached  the  unsuspecting  boy. 
And  surely  enough  Tom  was  asleep  on 
the  saddle  mule.  Very  quietly  Cap 
mounted  the  leader,  wound  the  sheet 
about  him  and  forthwith  began  to  moan 
most  piteously.  The  mules  unused  to 
such  an  apparition  snorted  and  reared  in 
a  violent  manner.  As  expected  this  awoke 
Tom,  but  instead  of  losing  his  wits  and 
running  away  as  it  was  also  supposed  he 
would  do,  he  merely  leaped  from  his 
perch,  seized  a  stone  of  several  pounds 
weight  and  hurled  it  with  all  his  muscular 
might  at  the  terrible  spook.  This  he 
followed  with  several  more  similar  mis- 
siles. His  aim  was  true  to  the  mark  as 
attested  by  the  still  more  vociferous 
though  not  altogether  unfeigned  yells  of 


the  startled  man,  who  in  his  extremity 
leaped  bodily  into  the  canal  and  swam 
toward  the  boat  still  bombarded  by  the 
irate  driver.  Finally  the  bowsman  caused 
Tom  to  desist  and  with  difficulty  rescued 
the  captain.  The  inventory  showed  a 
cracked  rib,  a  bruised  head,  a  lost  hat,  a 
torn  sheet  and  a  bedraggled  though  a 
wiser  "spook." 

MIKE    PADDY'S    PIGS 

Among  the  amusing  anecdotes  we 
must  not  forget  the  story  of  Mike  Pad- 
dy's pigs.  Now  Mike  was  one  of  the 
hale  and  hearty  sons  of  Erin.  He  was 
also  frugal,  honest  and  thrifty.  By  dint 
of  these  qualities  supplemented  by 
industry,  diplomacy  and  wit,  he  was 
given  charge  of  a  lock  on  the  Tidewater 
Canal.  It  seems  Mike  had  a  weakness 
for  the  proverbial  "Irishman's  Pig,"  and 
rested  not  until  he  became  the  proprietor 
of  a  pair  of  them.  So  that  he  might 
conveniently  bestow  all  proper  attention 
upon  them,  and  in  anticipation  mentally 
regale  upon  his  growing  beauties,  he 
built  the  sty  upon  the  lock-wall.  On 
that  canal,  he  who  boated  later  than 
eight  p.  m.  or  earlier  than  four  a.  m. 
must  tend  his  own  lock.  It  so  happened 
that  such  an  one,  a  burly  Teuton,  did 
pass  through  Mike's  lock  in  the  still, 
dark  hours  of  an  April  night.  Mike  was 
in  the  throes  of  a  deep  slumber  and  all 
unconscious  of  the  pigs  and  the  world. 
But  not  so  the  pigs,  they  were  wakeful 
and  by  sundry  grunts  betrayed  their 
presence.  The  Dutchman  too  had  latent 
propensities  similar  to  those  of  the 
Chinaman  in  "Lamb's  Dissertation  on 
Roast  Pig,"  and  hearing  the  grunts,  was 
irresistibly  led  into  temptation,  pur- 
loined the  pigs  and  hid  them  on  his  boat. 
Mike  rose  at  daybreak  and  at  once 
missed  his  porkers,  but  instead  of  be- 
moaning his  loss,  he  set  about  learning 
what  boats  passed  through  his  lock  that 
night.  In  the  due  course  of  events  he 
spotted  his  man  and  located  the  pigs 
still  on  the  boat.  Now  other  boatmen 
also  carried  pigs  and  even  poultry  in 
those  days  but  the  wily  Irishman  was 
not  to  be  deluded  by  circumstance.  He 
knew  his  man  and  he  knew  his  property. 


394 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Craftily  he  said  nothing  to  the  thief,  who 
passed  hack  and  forth  frequently  during 
the  summer,  that  would  lead  him  to 
think  he  was  suspected.  No,  not  until 
the  gates  were  closed  upon  the  boat  in 
question  for  the  last  homebound  trip  of 
the  season.  Then  Mike  raised  the  boat 
to  the  level  of  the  wall,  closed  the 
wickets,  squatted  upon  the  balance  beam 
and  demurely  puffed  away  at  a  stumpy 
clay  pipe.  The  following  colloquy  then 
took  place. 

"What  is  the  matter,  Alike?" 

"<  >h,  nothin".  Jack." 

"Why  don't  you  lock  us  through?" 

"I'm  waitin'  on  yourself.  Jack." 

"What  are  you  waiting  on  me  for?" 


"T  am  waiting  for  you  to  unload  me 
winther's  mate." 

"And  what  do  you  mean  by  that?" 
"I   mane  by   that,   sor,   that  you   shall 
unload    those    pigs    you    borrowed    one 
noight  lasht   spring  and  have  been   fat- 
tening for  me  durin'  the  summer." 
"I'll  not  stand  for  any  insult  as  that." 
"(  >h  vis  you  will.     You'll  unload  the 
pigs  and  be  quick  about  it  or  you  may 
get  a  sound  beating  and  a  free  ride  to. 
York  in  the  bargain." 

Whether  or  no,  the  fat  hogs  were 
unloaded  and  Jack  passed  on  homeward 
without  even  so  much  as  a  sausage  for 
Thanksgiving. 


Not  Anglo-Saxons 


President  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler  of  the 
University  of  California  delivered  an  elo- 
quent and  scholarly  address  recently,  in 
which  he  said: 

"What  is  Americanism,  that  Americanism 
which  has  its  seat  in  the  west?  And  what 
are  Americans?  Is  it  a  matter  of  race  or 
descent?  We  call  ourselves  Anglo-Saxons, 
we  pride  ourselves  upon  our  relation  to  the 
English,  we  point  to  the  bonds  which  link 
us  to  the  British;  yet  we  are  not  Anglo- 
Saxons.  We  have  the  English  language,  we 
enjoy  the  English  literature,  many  of  our 
customs  and  ways  are  English,  yet  we  are 
not  Anglo-Saxons.  The  only  sections  of  our 
country  which  were  occupied  by  the  English 
were  New  England  and  the  tide  water  flats 
of  Virginia.  The  other  colonies  were  settled 
by  people  of  various  races.  The  Dutch  in 
New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  the  French 
and  Spanish  to  the  south,  and  the  Scotch 
and  Irish  in  the  middle.  If  you  want  to  find 
the  racial  differences,  look  at  the  church. 
Where  there  are  English  is  the  Episcopalian 
church,  and  where  there  are  Scotch  and 
Irish  is  the  Presbyterian  church.  It  was  a 
Scotch-Irish  race  which  passed  over  the 
mountains  into  Kentucky  and  Tennessee. 
There  are  other  people  there,  to  be  sure,  but 
you  will  find  that  the  big-boned,  hardy  men 


and  women,  of  whom  Kentucky  is  so  proud, 
are  all  of  Scotch-Irish  descent. 

There  are  the  French  in  South  Carolina 
and  Georgia  and  even  in  New  England,  for 
where  you  find  such  names  as  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege and  Faneuil  Hall,  there  must  be  some 
trace  of  the  French. 

There  was  even  a  scattering  of  Jews  in 
New  England,  as  names  such  as  Lyman  and 
Lyons  will  testify.  They  all  come  from  the 
same  root.  But  race  lines  were  lost  in  the 
new  land.  People  were  too  busy  to  pay  at- 
tention to  such  things,  and  the  distinctive 
names  soon  disappeared.  Later  came  the 
Irish,  and  from  them  we  have  gained  some 
of  our  national  traits.  The  broad  sense  of 
humor  by  means  of  which  we  have  lived, 
which  carried  us  through  trouble  and  hard 
times,  that  peculiar  religion  of  the  American, 
race,  we  owe  it  to  the  Irish. 

Later  came  the  Germans,  not  the  Penn- 
sylvania Germans,  but  the  Germans  of  St. 
Louis,  Milwaukee  and  Cincinnati.  It  is  a 
fact  that  one-third  of  the  population  of  this 
country  is  of  German  descent,  and  that  out 
of  our  90  millions,  14  millions  are  pure 
German  stock.  It  is,  therefore,  presumptu- 
ous to  speak  of  Americans  as  Anglo-Saxons. 
The  American  is  the  product  of  no  race,  but. 
Americans  and  Americanism  have  been 
shaped  by  the  geography  of  the  country. 
They  are  the  result  of  a  peculiar  land." 


395 


The  German  Immigration  into  Colonial  New  England 

By  Wilfred  H.  Schoff,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


ACOB  SCHOFF  was  one  of 
•  a  party  of  seven  Germans 
who  purchased  of  the  town 
of  Lexington,  "in  the 
province  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Bay  in  New  Eng- 
land," in  1757,  a  tract  of 
1000  acres  of  land  in  the 
plantation  then  known  as  "Dorchester 
Canada."  now  the  town  of  Ashburnham, 
in  the  northern  party  of  Worcester 
County,  which  had  been  awarded  by  the 
Provincial  Court  to  Lexington  as  pay- 
ment for  the  joint  maintenance  of  a 
bridge  over  the  Charles  River  at  Cam- 
bridge. The  location  of  this  bridge,  on 
the  road  from  Harvard  Square  by  Sol- 
diers' Field  to  Brighton,  is  marked  by  a 
commemorative  tablet.  The  name  of  the 
plantation  was  the  result  of  the  disas- 
trous expedition  of  the  New  England 
colonies  led  by  Sir  William  Phips  against 
the  French  fortress  of  Quebec  in  1690; 
the  various  towns  having  received  from 
the  Provincial  Court  land  in  the  unsettled 
wilderness,  instead  of  money,  in  payment 
for  the  expense  incurred  by  them  in 
raising  and  maintaining  troops  for  the 
expedition.  At  the  time  of  this  purchase, 
"Dorchester  Canada"  was  a  forest  con- 
taining only  a  few  families  of  hardy 
pioneers,  and  Fitchburg,  twelve  miles 
southeastward,  was  the  nearest  settle- 
ment. A  road  was  under  construction 
from  Boston  to  the  settlements  along  the 
southern  line  of  New  Hampshire,  which, 
until  a  short  time  before,  had  been 
claimed  as  territory  belonging  to  Massa- 
chusetts. The  dispute  was  arbitrated  by 
the  King  of  England,  who  in  1740  drew 
the  dividing  line  as  it  now  exists,  between 
the  Merrimac  and  Connecticut  Rivers. 
This  road,  in  colonial  days,  was  an 
important  highway  of  trade, — one  of  the 
two  that  led  westward  from  Boston.  The 
first  led  to  Marlboro  and  Springfield,  and 
so  to  the  settlements  in  Connecticut ; 
this  second  road,  from  Watertown 
through  Acton,  Leominster,  and  Fitch- 
burg, branched  at  "Dorchester  Canada"; 


one  branch  leading  to  New  Ipswich  and 
Petersboro,  connecting  ultimately  with 
both  the  Merrimac  and  Connecticut ;  the 
other  to  Fitzwilliam  and  Keene,  being 
extended  subsequently  to  Walpole  on 
the  Connecticut  River,  to  Rutland  in 
Vermont  and  finally  to  Lake  Champlain. 
In  the  year  1757  it  had  probably  gone  no 
further  than  "Dorchester  Canada,"  if  so 
far. 

The  deed  for  the  German  purchase  is 
recorded  at  the  office  of  the  Register  of 
Deeds  at  Worcester,  Mass. 

This  "Bridge  Farm"  had  troubled  the 
town  of  Lexington  for  some  time.  At  a 
meeting  held  March  2,  1752,  the  same 
persons  who  constituted  the  committee 
of  sale  were  asked  to  arrange  for  a  sur- 
vey and  to  find  a  purchaser.  (All  three 
leading  men  in  the  town,  particularly 
the  first-named,  who  was  prominent  in 
the  affairs  of_the  Colony.)  In  the  Boston 
Gazette  of  April  24,  1753,  the  farm  was 
advertised  for  sale.  Again  at  a  free- 
holders' meeting  May  17,  1756,  a  com- 
mittee of  three,  William  Reed  being  one, 
was  directed  to  sell  the  farm.  At  another 
meeting  July  4,  1757,  the  sale  seemed  to 
be  under  way,  as  the  committee  named 
in  the  deed  was  reappointed,  directed  to 
lay  aside  the  sale-money  for  bridge 
repairs,  and  authorized  to  give  a  "War- 
rantee Deed"  and  to  take  security  from 
the  purchasers.  The  sale  was  consum- 
mated December  31,  1757,  and  of  the 
purchase  price  of  £280.  a  balance  of 
£226  was  left  on  mortgage  executed 
January  2,  1758.  At  a  Lexington  Free- 
holders' meeting  January  9,  1758.  the 
sale  was  ratified  and  the  purchasers  were 
given  until  January  2,  1770,  to  extinguish 
the  debt,  payments  to  begin  January  2, 
1760.  (The  mortgage  was  finally  can- 
celled April  29,  1778.)  The  Committee 
was  continued  to  invest  the  purchase 
money,  but  William  Reed  declined  to. 
serve,  and  Isaac  Bowman,  town  clerk, j| 
before  whom  the  deed  was  acknowl- 1 
edged,  was  chosen  in  his  place.  The  j 
transaction  was  closed  by  a  vote  of  the . 


396 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Selectmen,  March  6,  1758,  ordering  a 
payment  of  three  shillings  to  "Mr  Joseph 
Bridge,  it  heing  his  putting  ye  Dutchs 
.Mortgage  Deed  upon  Record." 

The  earlier  history  of  the  German 
colonists  belongs  to  a  chapter  which 
reflects  small  credit  on  the  province  of 
Massachusetts  Bay.  Before  the  outbreak 
of  the  French  and  Indian  war  in  1756, 
the  New  England  colonists  felt  them- 
selves seriously  menaced  by  the  French 
in  Canada.  The  treaty  of  Utrecht  in 
171 3  had  left  the  boundaries  between 
French  and  English  possessions  in  North 
America  in  a  very  uncertain  condition. 
The  English  colonies  depended  on  their 
royal  charters,  but  the  French,  allying 
themselves  with  the  Indians,  denied  most 
of  the  English  claims,  and  asserted 
ownership  of  Lake  Champlain  on  one 
side,  the  upper  Connecticut  in  the  center, 
and  the  Kennebec  and  Penobscot  rivers 
on  the  other  side,  of  New  Engand.  The 
English  were  frightened  by  the  French 
activity  both  in  the  interior  and  on  the 
coasts  of  Maine,  their  bold  attacks  on 
English  stockades,  and  their  practical 
monopoly  of  the  Indian  trade-routes 
down  the  Connecticut,  Androscoggin  and 
Kennebec.  Immigration  into  New  Eng- 
land from  the  mother  country,  which  had 
been  due  to  religious  persecution,  had 
practically  ceased  after  the  overthrow  of 
the  Stuarts  in  1688;  the  colonies  were 
not  growing  fast  enough  from  their 
original  stock  to  fill  up  the  threatened 
territory ;  and  the  authorities  began  to 
realize  that  their  very  existence  might 
depend  on  their  obtaining  a  supply  of 
immigrants  from  some  friendly  source. 
(Boston,  then  the  largest  city  in  Amer- 
ica, had  a  population  of  only  15,700,  and 
it  remained  stationary,  or  actually  de- 
creased, from  1740  to  1790!) 

The  natural  example  of  colonial  ad- 
vancement through  foreign  .immigration 
was  Pennsylvania.  Here  the  great 
exodus  of  "Palatines"  due  to  French 
invasions,  and  persecution  by  their 
Elector,  which  occurred  in  the  early 
years  of  the  century,  had  given  place  to 
a  settled  business  of  canvassing  through- 
out the  Rhine  valley  for  people  willing 
to  accept  homesteads  subject  to  rentals 


to  the  proprietors  of  the  colony.  These 
proprietors  arranged  with  certain  mer- 
chants in  Rotterdam,  who  employed 
agents  to  visit  the  different  towns  and 
villages,  promising  all  sorts  of  induce- 
ments in  order  to  earn  their  commission 
on  the  emigrants  produced.  English 
ships  were  chartered  at  so  much  per 
passenger,  to  carry  these  Germans  to 
New  York,  Philadelphia  or  Baltimore, 
and  the  business  was  reduced  to  such  a 
speculative  basis  that  the  profit  of  the 
shipper  depended  on  starving  his  pas- 
sengers during  the  voyage  or  on  forcing 
them  to  run  into  debt  to  the  ship  by 
charging  over  again  at  famine  prices  for 
food  and  supplies  promised  them  for 
their  passage-money,  but  withheld  on 
various  pretexts.  By  1750  most  of  the 
accessible  land  in  Pennsylvania  had  been 
parcelled  out ;  but  disagreements  over 
land  titles  had  driven  the  Germansjrom 
New  York,  and  the  attractions  of  Mary- 
land, Virginia  and  Carolina  were  being 
less  actively  pushed ;  so  that  the  proprie- 
tors of  Pennsylvania,  through  their 
representatives  in  Rotterdam,  still  held  a 
practical  monopoly  of  this  traffic. 

Under  such  conditions  Massachusetts 
was  led,  by  a  few  interested  parties  un- 
supported by  public  opinion,  to  make  an 
effort  to  secure  a  share  of  this  German 
immigration.  The  laws  of  the  province 
were  very  hard  on  those  not  of  English 
birth  and  Protestant  faith.  Foreigners 
had  to  bring  a  large  value  in  money  or 
goods  or  pay  a  high  tax,  on  entering  the 
province,  and  those  introducing  them 
had  to  give  security  to  the  town  where 
they  settled  that  they  would  abide  by  the 
law,  and  not  become  paupers.  The 
division  of  Massachusetts  into  towns, 
parcelled  out  among  freeholders,  made 
it  difficult  for  a  foreigner  to  find  any 
place  to  settle  even  if  he  could  comply 
with  the  other  conditions.  He  could  not 
own  property  unless  made  a  freeman  of 
the  town,  and  this  he  could  not  be  unless 
he  were  naturalized,  whatever  the  diffi- 
culties in  his  way.  He  could  not  be 
naturalized  unless  he  had  received  com- 
munion in  a  Protestant  congregation 
within  three  months  and  he  could  not 
commune  unless  elected  to  membership 


THE  GERMAN  IMMIGRATION  INTO  COLONIAL  NEW  ENGLAND 


397 


by  the  other  communicants,  after  having 
given  proof  of  direct  personal  religious 
experience.  But  fear  of  the  French,  and 
particularly  the  desire  of  the  Waldo 
family,  v  holders  of  one-half  interest  in 
the  "Muscongus  Patent"  in  Maine, 
determined  the  Provincial  Council  to 
invite  foreign  Protestants  to  come  to 
Massachusetts.  This  "Muscongus  Pa- 
tent" covered  a  vast  and  uncertainly  de- 
fined tract  between  the  Kennebec  and 
Penobscot  rivers,  granted  to  Massachu- 
setts proprietors  about  1635,  and  still 
mainly  undeveloped,  except  for  the  fur 
trade  with  the  unfriendly  Indians.  It 
adjoined  the  "Kennebec  Purchase," 
bought  from  the  Plymouth  Colony,  and 
the  claims  overlapped,  so  that  titles  were 
uncertain.  The  existence  of  both  was 
threatened  by  the  French,  who  claimed 
all  the  land  between  Nova  Scotia  and 
the  Kennebec.  The  Province  of  Massa- 
chusetts defended  itself  there  by  a 
stockade  or  fort  at  Pemaquid  (now  Bris- 
tol, Maine,  east  of  the  Kennebec  mouth), 
which  was  several  times  destroyed  by 
French  and  Indians,  and  as  often  rebuilt ; 
with  frequent  appeals  to  the  British 
Crown  to  assume  charge  of  the  fort  and 
relieve  the  Province  of  that  "insupport- 
abel  burden."1  The  Waldo  family  were 
anxious  to  get  this  grant  settled,  for  the 
sake  of  personal  profit  as  well  as  pro- 
vincial security.  _As  early  as  1740, 
Brigadier  Samuel  Waldo  had  contracted 
with  one  Zauberbiihler  for  the  delivery 
of  German  immigrants  to  his  estate, 
making  generous  and  very  definite  pro- 
mises as  to  the  land,  provisions,  and 
supplies  which  should  be  given  them.  In 
1742  several  families  arrived  in  pitiful 
circumstances,2  their  passage  money 
unpaid.  Nothing  being  done  for  them, 
they  appealed  to  the  Provincial  Council 
for  relief.  Their  appeal  fell  upon  deaf 
ears  and  they  were  left  to  shift  for 
themselves.  These  immigrants  are  de- 
scribed in  the  Council  Archives  for  1743 
as  "Palitinos."  They  came  from  Nassau- 
Dillenburg,  Franconia,  Swabia  and 
Wurtemberg. 


Acts  and  Resolves,  VII.   451,  etc. 
2Eaton,   Annals  of   Warren    (Me.),   p.   68. 


The  first  German  settlement  at  Broad 
Bay  was  attacked  in  1746  by  French  and 
Indians  and  many  of  the  settlers  were 
killed,  while  the  rest  were  carried  as 
prisoners  to  Canada,  doubtless  over  the 
Indian  trade-route  by  the  Androscoggin 
and  Upper  Connecticut.  Returning  in 
1748,  they  kept  in  mind  the  country 
through  which  they  had  passed,  as  shown 
by  later  activity  of  the  Broad  Bay  Ger- 
mans in  opening  it  up  for  settlement. 

An  Act  of  Parliament  (of  XIII  George 
II)  had  provided  "for  naturalizing  such 
foreign  Protestants  as  are  settled,  or 
shall  settle,  in  any  of  His  Majesty's 
Colonies  in  America."  Such  persons, 
after  June  1,  1740,  upon  completion  of 
seven  years'  residence  on  British  terri- 
tory, might  take  the  oath  of  allegiance 
before  the  nearest  judge,  and  have  their 
names  entered  in  a  record  to  be  sent 
annually  to  the  Commissioners  for  Trade 
and  Plantations  in  London.  They  were 
to  have  received  the  sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  in  some  Protestant  or 
Reformed  congregation  within  three 
months.  If  Jews  or  Quakers,  this  re- 
quirement was  modified.  As  against 
Papists,  all  former  restrictions  still 
applied,  as  set  forth  in  the  King's  Coro- 
nation oath.  Such  naturalized  citizens 
were  ineligible  to  office  within  Great 
Britain  or  Ireland. 

The  Provincial  laws  requiring  head- 
tax  and  security  from  immigrants  were 
still  in  force.3  From  1749  to  1753, 
Spencer  Phips,  a  Maine  man  interested 
in  the  development  of  that  region,  was 
lieutenant-governor-  o  f  Massachusetts 
and  acting  governor  during  the  absence 
of  William  Shirley  in  Europe.  His  first 
Message  to  the  General  Court,4  Novem- 
ber 23,  1749,  contained  the  following 
recommendation : 

"As  a  more  general  cultivation  of  our 
lands,  and  thereby  the  Increase  of  the 
Produce  of  this  Province,  as  well  as  the 
carrying  on  the  Manufactures  in  it,  is 
greatly  impeded  by  reason  of  the  scarcity 
of  Labourers:  May  it  not  therefore  de- 
serve your  consideration,  Whether  some 
thing  may    not    be    done    to    encourage 

3Mass.  Acts  and  Resolves,  I,  64-68,  45] -3;  II, 
336-7. 

"Mass.    Court   Records.    XIX,    62. 


•398 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


industrious  and  well  disposed  Protestant 
Foreigners  to  settle  among  us ;  and 
whether  some  of  our  Acts  which  require 
security  to  be  given  by  such  as  bring 
them  hither  have  not  eventually  (tho" 
beside  the  Intention  of  the  Legislature) 
discouraged  and  prevented  the  importa- 
tion of  many  such,  and  whether  the  said 
Acts  may  not  be  altered  and  amended, 
and  such  Provision  by  Law  be  made  as 
for  the  future  may  prevent  so  manifest 
and  extensive  an  Inconvenience." 

This  message,  speaking  only  of  the 
"Scarcity  of  Labourers"  was  not  very 
attractive  to  immigrants ;  but  the  Com- 
mittee of  the  Council  which  considered 
the  matter  recommended  that  a  commis- 
sion of  one  dollar  be  paid  for  each  year's 
service  procured  of  a  foreign  Protestant 
indented  servant ;  the  idea  of  the  Council 
evidently  being  that  these  "Palintinos" 
from  Germany  would  be  on  about  the 
same  plane  as  negro  slaves  from  the 
West  Indies,  of  whom  a  number  had 
been  brought  in  by  Boston  merchants.5 

This  message  of  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor  was  duly  published,  and 
caught  the  eye  of  one  Joseph  Crellius 
(in  modern  spelling  Josef  Krell),  who 
wrote  from  Philadelphia  three  weeks 
later  (December  19,  1749)  describing 
himself  as  a  "Protestant  foreigner" 
resident  in  Philadelphia  since  1740,  and 
offering  his  services  "toward  persuading 
"his  country-People  in  Europe  to  go  and 
settle  in  Massachusetts." 

"I  came  home  in  August  last,"  he 
wrote,  "from  a  Voyage  into  Germany, 
-with  a  vessel  freighted  with  German 
Protestants,  which  having  been  followed 
"by  23  or  24  vessels  more,  all  safe  arrived, 
I  expect  that  there  will  be  as  many  next 
year,  and  as  those  that  came  in  last  will 
"have  acquainted  their  Friends  at  home 
with  the  difficulty  of  getting  lands  here 
ior  which  reason  great  many  are  obliged 
to  move  from  hence  into  the  Southern 
Colonies,  it  will  be  the  easier  to  direct 
them  from  Holland  to  the  Northern 
Colonies  if  so  be  any  encouragement  was 
given."6 

nMass.   Archives,    Emigrants,   p.   42. 

"Mass.    Archives,    Einir/rants,    p.    48. 


On  January  25,  1750,  the  General 
Court  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  abandoning 
the  idea  of  scattering  needed  laborers 
and  indented  servants  through  the 
settled  towns,  voted  to  set  aside  four 
townships;  two  in  the  "western  parts 
nearest  Fort  Massachusetts,"  each  of  7 
miles  square  (in  the  Berkshire  Hills, 
near  the  modern  North  Adams,  then  an 
unsettled  wilderness,  frequented  by  hos- 
tile Indians),  and  two  in  the  "Eastern 
parts  near  Sebago  Pond"  in  Maine ;  each 
of  6  miles  square  (also  frequented  by 
hostile  Indians)  ;  each  to  be  settled  with 
120  families  within  three  years;  and  each 
to  maintain  a  "learned  Protestant  minis- 
ter within  five  years."  A  reserve  of  200 
acres  in  each  township  was  granted  to 
Joseph  Crellius  on  condition  that  he 
should  provide  the  120  families  to  each 
within  three  years.7 

With  no  further  investigation  of  this 
Joseph  Crellius  than  his  hopeful  letter, 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  commissioned 
him  to  go  to  Germany,  in  the  name  of  the 
Province,  to  find  these  480  families ;  and 
the  matter  was  closed,  so  the  General 
Court  thought,  on  February  5,  1750,  by 
the  passage  of  an  Act  regulating  and 
safeguarding  the  importation  of  German 
passengers,  in  the  hope  of  avoiding  some 
of  the  scandals  of  overcrowding  and 
underfeeding  which  were  being  com- 
plained of  in  the  Pennsylvania  traffic. 
The  depth  of  their  solicitude  was  shown 
by  the  requirement  that  each  passenger 
should  have  a  space  six  feet  long,  and 
one  foot  six  inches  wide ;  height  not  stip- 
ulated. But  even  this  was  a  greater 
space  than  had  been  customary,  the  pas- 
sengers having  been  expected  to  sleep 
like  the  seamen,  in  bunks  shorter  than 
their  own  bodies,  and  between-decks, 
where  there  was  usually  about  4^/2  to  5 
feet  head-room ;  so  that  they  would  lit- 
erally be  obliged  to  go  on  deck  to  stretch 
out  at  full  length. 

Obviously  800  acres  of  timber-lard, 
far  from  roads  or  rivers,  was  not  much 
of  a  commission  to  repay  Crellius  for  his 
trouble.  The  four  Massachusetts  town- 
ships seem  to  have  been  neglected  from 

TMass.    Acts   and   Resolves,   XIV,    352. 


THE  GERMAN  IMMIGRATION  INTO  COLONIAL  NEW  ENGLAND 


399 


the  start.  He  secured  the  influence  and 
support  of  the  Waldos  by  undertaking 
to  direct  emigrants  to  their  Muscongus 
tract ;  and  he  put  an  iron  into  the  fire  for 
himself  by  organizing,  in  1750,  a  com- 
pany for  establishing  a  glass  factory  near 
Boston.  The  partners  were  John 
Franklin,  tallow  chandler  (a  brother  of 
Benjamin  Franklin)  ;  Norton  Quincy, 
merchant;  and  Peter  Etter  (a  German) 
stocking  weaver,  all  of  Boston ;  Joseph 
Crellius,  "late  of  Philadelphia ;"  and  sub- 
sequently, Isaac  Winslow,  of  Milton. 
This  company  leased  of  John  Quincy, 
Shed's  Neck  in  Braintree,  fronting  on 
the  Fore  River,  comprising  about  100 
acres,  for  10  shilling  per  acre.8  They 
laid  it  out  in  town  lots,  under  the  name 
of  Germantown,  givng  the  streets  and 
squares  German  names.  .  The  object  was 
to  use  the  German  labor  for  makng  glass, 
spermaceti  candles  and  chocolate,  and 
for  weaving  stockings.  And  it  is  a  safe 
guess  that  the  labor  was  to  be  unpaid — • 
indentured  in  settlement  of  the  ship's 
passage,  as  customary  in  Pennsylvania — 
and  that  Crellius'  share  in  the  company's 
operations  depended  on  the  number  of 
workmen  he  could  provide  on  these 
terms. 

The  name  Germantown  is  still  applied 
to  this  neck  of  land.  It  is  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Fore  River,  just  before  it 
joins  Boston  Harbor,  and  is  now  within 
the  town  of  Quincy.  A  more  inaccessible 
and  unsuitable  place  for  a  manufacturing 
town  could  hardly  have  been  devised.  In 
this  year  of  1910  it  is  still  almost  unoccu- 
pied, except  for  summer  residences  of 
Boston  folk.  The  Germantown  company 
was  foredoomed  to  failure  not  only  by  its 
location,  but  also  because  the  rent  fixed 
by  Col.  Quincy,  £50  per  year  for  the 
tract,  with  option  of  purchase  at  £1000, 
was  a  good  round  sum  as  values  stood  at 
that  time,  and  quite  beyond  the  industrial 
value  of  the  property.  Whatever  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor Phips  might  say  about 
the  general  good  to  be  expected  from 
German  immigration,  John  Quincy  evi- 
dently did  not  propose  that  his  estate 
should  lose  anything  gainable  thereby. 

8Pattee:  Old  Braintree  and  Quincy,  pp.  474-486, 
and  authorities  there  quoted. 


The  lease  was  signed  in  Boston  August 
9,  1750,  and  was  recorded  January  8, 
I752.y 

The  personnel  of  the  Germantown 
company  reflects  Crellius'  Philadelphia 
connections.  He  had  the  close  acquain- 
tance of  both  Benjamin  Franklin  and 
Christopher  Saur,  through  whom  later 
he  doubtless  made  his  connections  with 
German  publishers.  In  1747  he  had 
translated  Franklin's  Plain  Truth  into 
German,  and  had  already  brought  several 
shiploads  of  emigrants  to  Philadelphia. 
In  1748  he  heard  of  Waldo's  desire  for 
German  settlers  on  the  Muscongus  tract, 
and  sent  one  ship  from  the  Delaware  to 
Broad  Bay,  without  notice  to  the  pas- 
sengers, who  were  all  bound  for  Phila- 
delphia.10 When  the  Massachusetts 
enterprise  took  shape,  Benjamin  Franklin 
prepared  the  plans  for  the  Germantown 
settlement,  and  was  no  doubt  responsible 
for  introducing  Crellius  to  his  brother 
John  in  Boston,  through  whom  the  com- 
pany was  organized. 

The  Lieutenant-Governor  defended  his 
arrangement  with  Crellius  in  a  speech 
before  the  Assembly,  May  31,  1750,  in 
which  he  described  the  desirability  of 
German  immigration,  saying:  "By  what 
I  can  learn  of  the  Character  and  Disposi- 
tion of  that  People,  I  apprehend  it  to  be 
of  great  Importance  to  encourage  their 
Settlement  among  us :  For  together  with 
other  Benefits  likely  to  accrue  from  it,  It 
is  probable  they  will  introduce  many 
useful  Manufactures  and  teach  us  by 
their  example  those  most  necessary  and 
excellent  Arts  for  increasing  our  Wealth, 
I  mean  Frugality  and  Diligence,  in  which 
we  are  at  present  exceedingly  defective.1' 

This  moral  reasoning,  as  the  event 
proved,  was  less  to  the  taste  of  the 
Assembly  than  the  idea  of  letting  these 
foreigners  serve,  as  in  Pennsylvania,  as 
a  human  barrier  to  protect  the  colony 
against  attack  by  the  French  and  Indians. 

After  making  these  arrangements, 
Crellius  went  to  Frankfurt-am-Main, 
then  the  center  of  German  trade  and 
activity,   and   the   seat  of   the   Imperial 

"Suffolf  Deeds.   LXXX.    169-170. 
laDeiitscher  Pionier,   Cincinnati.    XIV,    141. 
"Mass.   Acts  and  Resolves,   III,   558. 


400 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Assembly.  He  carried  a  letter  from 
Lieutenant-Governer  Phips  to  Dr.  Hein- 
rich  Ehren fried  Luther  (a  prominent 
type-founder  and  publisher,  and  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Aulic  Council  of  the  Empire), 
in  which  the  Councillor  was  informed 
that  "Mr.  Crellius  has  continued  in  this 
province  for  divers  months,  and  has  by 
his  good  conduct  and  behaviour  acquired 
a  good  character  with  all  that  know  him." 
On  the  strength  of  this  official  recom- 
mendation, he  was  entertained  for 
months  as  a  guest  in  the  Councillor's 
house.  He  instituted  an  active  canvass 
for  emigrants,  in  many  districts  within 
reach  of  Frankfurt.  Advertisements 
were  inserted  in  the  Kaiserlich  Reichs- 
Postamts-Zeitung  of  Frankfurt,  and  in 
the  newspapers  of  Heilbron,  Augsburg, 
Niirnberg,  Stuttgart,  Speyer  and  Her- 
born.  At  each  of  these  places  some 
reputable  printer  or  publisher  was  named 
to  receive  applications  from  intending 
emigrants. 

The  advertisements  printed  in  the 
German  newspapers  relating  to  the  Mas- 
sachusetts settlements  contained  specific 
promises  of  which  the  following  is  a 
translation : 

;Tn  each  town  there  shall  be  given  to 
the  church  two  hundred  acres ;  to  the 
first  preacher  settling  among  them,  two 
hundred ;  and  to  each  of  the  one  hundred 
and  twenty  families,  one  hundred  acres 
— equal  to  more  than  one  hundred  and 
twenty  German  acres.  And  this  land, 
provided  they  dwell  upon  it  seven  whole 
years,  either  in  person  or  through  a 
substitute,  shall  be  guaranteed  to  them, 
their  heirs  and  assigns  forever ;  without 
their  having  to  make  the  slightest  recom- 
pense, or  pay  any  interest  for  it.  Un- 
married persons  of  twenty-one  years  and 
upwards,  who  permit  themselves  to  be 
transported  thither,  and  venture  to  build 
on  their  land,  shall  also  recieve  one  hun- 
dred acres,  and  be  regarded  as  a  family. 

"There  shall  be  given  to  the  colonists 
on  their  arrival  necessary  support  for 
from  four  to  six  months,  according  as 
they  arrive  early  or  late  in  the  season. 

"The  first  families  going  thither  can 
all  select  their  residences  either  in  a  sea- 
port or  on  navigable  rivers,  where  they 


can  cut  wood  into  cords  for  burning,  or 
into  timber  for  building  material,  and 
convey  it  to  the  shore,  where  it  will 
always  be  taken  of  them  by  the  ships  for 
ready  money  and  carried  to  Boston  or 
other  cities ;  from  thence  whatever  they 
need  will  be  brought  back  in  return,  at  a 
reasonable  rate.  By  means  of  which  the 
people  are  not  only  able  at  once  to  sup- 
port themselves  until  the  land  is  fit  for 
cultivation,  but  also  are  freed  from  the 
trouble  and  expense  of  making  wagons, 
and  traveling  by  land,  to  which  difficul- 
ties it  is  well  known  Pennsylvania  is 
subjected. 

"Also,  the  Government  at  Boston  has 
heard  from  the  people  who  have  already 
come  from  Pennsylvania,  the  unjust 
treatment  (well-known  to  the  world 
without  any  such  announcement)  which 
befell  them  upon  the  sea,  after  they  had 
sailed  from  Holland,  and  has  already 
made  a  regulation  to  prevent  the  like,  for 
the  future,  in  the  voyage  from  Holland 
to  Boston;  according  to  which,  not  only 
the  ship-captains  who  bring  the  people 
over,  but  those  who  accompany  them, 
must  govern  their  conduct  by  the  pre- 
scribed regulations,  otherwise  they  will 
receive  punishment,  and  be  compelled  to 
give  the  people  satisfaction ;  and  also  the 
ship  itself  will  be  taken  into  custody. 
Thus  are  the  like  mischances  in  various 
ways  prevented,  and  every  one  is  made 
secure."12 

Most  of  the  responses  to  these  adver- 
tisements came  from  the  Westerwald 
and  Franconia. 

By  the  summer  of  175 1,  enough  pas- 
sengers had  been  obtained  to  fill  a  river 
transport,  in  which  the  emigrants  were 
sent  down  the  Rhine  to  Rotterdam. 
Here  Crellius  first  showed  the  duplicity 
which  marked  his  conduct  throughout 
this  affair.  Although  his  passengers  had 
signed  agreements  to  ship  through  a 
reputable  firm  in  Rotterdam  recom- 
mended by  Luther,  Crellius  ignored  his 
instructions  and  chartered  of  another 
broker,  not  in  good  repute  with  the  Ger- 
mans, a  small  vessel,  quite  inadequate  for 
the  purpose.     Crellius'  motive  was  ob- 

'-Cnllections  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  VI. 
321    ff. 


THE  GERMAN  IMMIGRATION   INTO  COLONIAL  NEW  ENGLAND 


401 


viously  to  save  himself  the  difference  in 
cost  between  that  ship  and  one  of  proper 
size.  His  vessel  was  very  disparagingly 
referred  to  in  the  Rotterdam  newspaper, 
June  9,  1 75 1. 

After  waiting  in  Rotterdam  about  a 
month,  Crellius  embarked  in  July,  with 
his  passengers  to  the  number  of  about 
200,  in  his  small  vessel,  the  PrisciUa, 
Captain  Brown.  They  touched  at  Cowes 
on  July  31,  and  sailed  for  Boston,  "with 
a  fair  wind,"  arriving  October  27,  and 
entering  through  the  Custom-House 
November  2.  The  passengers  included 
Franconians,  Wurtemburgers,  Swabians, 
Hessians,  and  ''French  Protestants  from 
Germany ;"  these  latter  descended  from 
Huguenot  refugees,  of  whom  great  num- 
bers had  settled  in  Germany  after  the 
Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes  in 
1685,  and  at  other  periods  of  general 
persecution,  one  of  which  began  in  this 
very  year  of  1 750-1. 

After  the  PrisciUa  was  well  out  at  sea, 
the  passengers'  meals  were  stopped.  As 
they  had  been  included  in  the  passage 
money,  immediate  protest  was  made  to 
Captain  Brown,  who  explained  that 
Crellius  had  not  laid  in  a  sufficient  sup- 
ply of  provisions,  and  that  nothing 
remained  but  ship's  stores,  which  the 
passengers  might  buy  of  the  captain,  or 
starve.  And  Crellius  locked  himself  in 
his  cabin,  pleading  sickness,  and  refused 
to  see  any  one.  So  such  of  the  pas- 
sengers as  had  any  money  left,  paid 
Captain  Brown  over  again  for  their  food 
for  the  rest  of  the  journey,  while  the 
others  were  forced  into  debt  to  the  ship ; 
a  debt  which  could  be  cancelled  only  by 
letting  the  captain  auction  them  off  as 
indented  servants  on  their  arrival  in 
Boston — a  result  which  was,  no  doubt 
exactly  what  Crellius  intended. 

The  arrival  of  the  Germans  was 
anticipated  by  an  advertisement  in  the 
Boston  Post-Boy  of  September  16,  1751, 
as  follows : 

"Whereas,  Numbers  of  Gentlemen 
Proprietors  of  Land  Within  this  Pro- 
vince have  expressed  their  Inclination 
and  Intention  to  several  members  of  the 
United  Society  to  settle  their  unim- 
proved  Lands  with   German   and  other 


Protestants,  on  advantageous  Terms  to 
the  Settlers ;  and  as  the  Arrival  of  a  con- 
siderable Number  of  Foreign  Protestants 
is  daily  expected ;  These  therefore  are 
to  request  said  Gentlemen  and  other 
Proprietors  that  are  alike  minded,  to 
send  in  their  Proposals  in  Writing;  and 
therein  particularly  to  express  the 
Quantity  and  Quality  of  the  Land  they 
would  dispose  of,  with  their  Situation, 
whether  East  or  West,  &c,  and  what 
distance  from  Boston,  and  other  Town 
of  Note,  whether  on  a  Bay  or  River,  or 
if  otherwise,  what  Distance  from  Water- 
Carriage  or  Landing-Place,  &c,  as  also 
what  Encouragement  they'l  give  said 
Settlers  with  regard  to  Building,  Stock, 
Utensils,  &c. 

"N.  B.  Direct  to  John  Franklin,  in 
Cornhil,  Boston." 

This  sounds  hospitable  enough,  but 
the  results  did  not  harmonize  with  the 
promise.  A  more  practical  transaction 
was  the  sub-lease  of  the  Germantown 
property  in  Braintree,  August  27,  1751, 
to  General  Joseph  Palmer  and  Richard 
Cranch,  who  acted  as  managers  for  the 
company,  and  who  set  about  building 
chocolate  mills,  spermaceti  and  glass 
works,  stocking  and  salt  factories. 

The  Boston  Post-Boy  for  October  21 
reported  the  PrisciUa  off  Marblehead, 
and  the  same  paper  for  October  28  men- 
tioned its  arrival  at  Boston  "with  about 
200  Palatines." 

No  one  seemed  to  know  what  to  do 
with  them.  By  Crellius  they  had  been 
promised  each  1-123  share  of  7  miles 
square  as  homesteads ;  but  they  had  not 
been  led  to  expect  either  segregation  in 
the  wilderness,  as  the  law  provided,  or 
indenture  as  servants,  as  the  people  of 
Boston  desired.  The  General  Court  took 
the  position  that  until  120  families  were 
on  hand  no  township  could  be  opened ; 
and  here  were  but  50,  so  they  might  wait 
for  the  arrival  of  the  other  70!  They 
laid  their  case  before  the  Lieutenant- 
Governor,  Spencer  Phips,  with  their  let- 
ters of  introduction  from  Councillor 
Luthr  in  Frankfurt,  and  he  laid  the  mat- 
ter before  his  Council. 

"Since  your  last  session,"  his  message 
related,   "  a   Number  of  Families  have 


402 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


arrived  here  from  Germany,  with  a 
Design  to  settle  on  some  of  the  unim- 
proved lands  of  the  Province:  They  are 
not  sufficient  to  fill  up  a  Township,  but 
there  is  Encouragement  that  a  greater 
Number  will  follow  them  the  next  Year. 
I  shall  order  to  be  laid  before  you  some 
letters  I  have  received  from  a  Gentleman 
of  Character  in  Germany  (Councillor 
Luther),  on  this  Subject,  and  you  will 
•consider  what  is  proper  to  be  done  by 
you  with  Relation  to  it." 

So  the  township  remained  closed  until 
its  full  quota  of  population  should  be  on 
hand.  What  were  the  Germans  to  do  in 
the  meantime?  Probably  the  intention 
was  to  force  into  service  such  as  were 
not  already  bound. 

The  following  advertisement  appeared 
in  the  issues  of  the  Boston  Evening  Post 
for  November  18,  November  25  and 
December  2,  1751 : 

"Lately  arrived  at  Boston,  a  Number 
of  German  Protestants;  some  of  them, 
both  Male  and  Female,  not  having  paid 
their  Passage,  are  willing  to  hire  them- 
selves out  for  a  certain  Time  in  order 
to  have  their  passages  paid.  Any  person 
wanting  any  of  the  said  Germans,  may 
treat  with  William  Bowdoin,  at  his  store 
in  King  Street,  who  acts  for  said  Ger- 
mans." 

A  committee  was  appointed  to  inquire 
into  the  condition  and  circumstances  of 
the  German  passengers  and  report  what 
they  judged  necessary  to  be  done.  This 
was  on  November  1.  On  the  5th  the 
Secretary  of  the  Council  was  directed  to 
"deliver  to  one  of  the  Germans  ac- 
quainted with  the  English  language  a 
Copy  of  the  Vote  of  the  General  Court 
for  encouraging  Mr.  Joseph  Crellius's 
Transporting  German  Protestants  to 
settle  within  this  Province."  On  Novem- 


ber 26  a  committee  of  the  "French 
Protestants  from  Germany"  were  sent 
under  guidance  to  view  the  two  town- 
ships in  the  "Western  parts,"  in  the 
forest  over  100  miles  from  Boston;  and 
on  December  3  a  similar  committee  of 
the  Germans  was  sent  to  view  the  two 
townships  in  the  "Eastern  parts,"  or 
Maine.  Meantime  cold  and  hunger  were 
threatening  the  lives  of  the  unfortunate 
passengers,  and  while  the  committees 
viewed  townships  in  the  wilderness,  and 
the  General  Court  fled  to  Cambridge  and 
met  semi-occasionally  under  fear  of  the 
prevailing  epidemic  of  small-pox,  the 
Commissary  was  directed  by  vote  of  the 
General  Court,  January  1,  1752,  "to 
supply  blankets  and  beds  to  the  poor 
Germans  who  are  now  suffering  by 
reason  of  the  severity  of  the  season,"13 
and  the  following  day  the  Court  voted 
that  those  who  were  without  means 
should  be  entitled  to  poor-relief.  This 
was  the  way  in  which  invited  guests 
tasted  of  New  England  hospitality ! 

The  Boston  Gazette  for  January  7, 
1752,  remarked:  "We  have  had  for  some 
Time  past  a  severe  cold  Season,  whereby 
our  Harbour  is  now  entirely  froze  up. 
Last  Friday  Morning  a  Man  was  found 
froze  to  Death  in  his  Cabbin,  on  board 
an  Oyster  Vessel  near  the  Town  Dock." 

Captain  Brown  seems  to  have  had 
difficulty  in  getting  away  from  the  port 
of  Boston,  doubtless  because  of  the 
severe  winter.  November  18  he  "entered 
out"  for  South  Carolina;  November  25 
for  North  Carolina ;  December  9  and 
January  27  cleared  for  the  West  Indies; 
March  23  for  Barbadoes;  and  finally 
April  6,  1752,  for  Philadelphia. 

13Mass.   Archives,    Emigrants,  p.    167. 

(to  be  continued.) 


40i 


The  Bi-Centennial  of  New  Bern,  N.  C. 

By  Julius  Goebel,  Ph.D.,  Professor  in  the  University  of  Illinois 


URING  the  month  of  July 
19 to  the  quaint  old  town 
of  New  Bern,  N.  C,  so 
romantically  hidden  among 
huge  elms  near  the  rivers 
Neuse  and  Trent,  cele- 
brated the  bi-centennial  of 
its  founding.  The  celebra- 
tion created  little  attention  outside  of  the 
State  of  North  Carolina,  although  the 
event  had  a  national  if  not  world  historic 
significance,  because  it  marked  one  of 
the  earliest  steps  in  the  meeting  on 
American  soil  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  and 
the  German,  after  a  separation  of  many 
centuries,  for  the  purpose  of  shaping 
jointly  the  future  destinies  of  our 
country. 

And  viewing  this  great  historic  fact 
in  this  light,  there  rise,  moreover,  before 
our  vision  as  the  final  moving  causes, 
the  grand  intellectual  and  religious 
movements  of  the  16th  and  17th  centur- 
ies with  the  subsequent  pictures  of  end- 
less wars  and  bloodshed,  of  heroism  and 
of  martyrdom,  and  of  untold  distress. 
But  the  convulsion  of  European  society 
produced  by  the  religious  movements 
during  these  centuries,  the  persecutions 
and  sufferings,  had  created  among  the 
champions  of  the  new  religious  ideas,  a 
feeling  of  solidarity  and  brotherhood  the 
force  and  intensity  of  which  we  of  today 
seldom  realize. 

That  Germany  was  the  real  fatherland 
of  the  Reformation,  was  always  recog- 
nized by  England,  and  it  was  for  a  long 
time  remembered  that  the  German  and 
Swiss  cities  and  afterwards  .  Holland, 
then  still  a  part  of  Germany,  had  given 
shelter  and  protection  to  the  Puritans 
and  other  English  separatists,  who  had 
been  driven  from  their  homes.  It  was, 
in  fact,  during  this  exile  in  Germany  and 
Switzerland,  that  the  Presbyterian 
Church  had  been  founded  and  organized. 
When  afterwards,  chiefly  through  Crom- 
well's efforts  and  achievements,  England 
had  become  the  foremost  Protestant 
power  in  Europe,  considering  it  her  mis- 


sion to  champion  the  Protestant  cause, 
she  invited  to  her  American  colonies 
the  suffering  Protestants  of  Germany, 
which  in  the  mean  time  had  been  devas- 
tated and  ruined  as  a  poltical  power.  It 
was  due,  therefore,  to  these  great  his- 
torical forces,  that  the  meeting  of  the 
German  and  the  Anglo-Saxon  on  this 
continent  came  about.  The  humble 
founders  of  New  Bern  may  not  have 
been  conscious  of  the  importance  of  their 
difficult  undertaking,  but  today  they 
appear  to  us  in  the  same  light  as  do  the 
Puritans  and  Quakers ;  the  representa- 
tives and  champions  of  historical  ideas 
that  have  since  revolutionized  the  social 
and  political  conditions  of  Europe. 

While  we  are  thus  viewing  the  found- 
ing of  this  colony  in  the  glorious  light  of 
historical  development,  we  must  not  for- 
get that  the  actual  story  of  the  settle- 
ment, like  all  human  enterprises,  presents 
many  features  of  coarse  reality,  — ; 
feature  of  human  shortcomings  as  well 
as  of  great  heroism. 

As  early  as  1703,  Rev.  Joshua  Koch- 
erthal,  a  Lutheran  clergyman  at  Landau 
in  the  Palatinate,  driven  to  despair  over 
the  dreadful  sufferings  which  his  flock 
had  endured  in  consequence  of  the 
invasions  of  the  barbarous  French 
armies  and  of  religious  persecutions,  had 
gone  to  England  to  inquire  into  the  ex- 
pediency of  an  emigration  of  his  people. 
That  he  met  with  encouragement  we 
may  see  from  the  fact  that  after  his 
return  from  London,  he  published  a 
book  on  the  Province  of  Carolina,  giving 
a  glowing  description  of  the  climate,  the 
fertility  and  the  products  of  this  country. 

This  little  book  came  to  thousands  of 
poor  downtrodden  people  like  a  divine 
message,  showing  in  the  distance  beyond 
the  sea  a  land  of  promise  where  they 
could  find  plenty,  and  that  liberty  and 
peace  of  soul  for  which  they  were  crav- 
ing. I  have  in  my  possession  numerous 
letters  written  by  these  people,  which  go 
to  prove  that  Kocherthal's  book  was  read 
in   the  smallest  hamlets   in  the  districts 


404 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


along  the  Rhine.  Imploring  their  Prince 
to  give  them  permission  to  emigrate, 
they  speak  again  and  again  of  Carolina 
as  the  coveted  land  to  which  they  desire 

to  go.  .     . 

And  they  did  go,  permission  or  no 
permission.  Encouraged  secretly  by  the 
English  government,  which  was  as  anx- 
ious to  get  foreign  Protestant  colonists 
as  it  was  desirous  to  keep  its  own  people 
at  home,  a  migration  ensued  such  as 
Europe  had  not  witnessed  since  the  days 
of  the  Crusades.  Within  a  period  of  a 
few  months,  between  ten  and  fifteen 
thousand  people  appeared  in  London, 
asking  to  be  transported  to  the  colonies 
across  the  ocean.  Among  these  were  the 
future  settlers  of  New  Bern. 

It  is  impossible  here  to  go  into  all  the 
details  of  the  experiences  of  their  stay 
in  London,  where  they  lived  for  months 
crowded  together  in  tents  and  barns;  to 
relate  of  the  generosity  of  Queen  Anne, 
and  of  many  noble  Englishmen  in  reliev- 
ing their  sufferings ;  to  speak  of  the 
jealousy  and  hatred  of  the  English  mob, 
which  'saw  in  the  poor  foreigners  their 
competitors  in  the  labor  market;  or  to 
mention  the  petty  disputes  in  Parliament 
to  which  the  coming  of  the  Palatines 
gave  rise. 

After  a  wait  of  long  months  during 
which  the  government  tried  to  solve  the 
question  of  how  to  dispose  of  the  new- 
comers, it  was  finally  decided  to  send 
about  three  thousand  to  New  York, 
about  an  equal  number  to  Ireland, 
whither  they  carried  the  linen  industry 
now  so  famous  and  flourishing,  and 
about  eight  or  nine  hundred  to  North 
Carolina. 

Here  is  where  the  man  enters  with 
whose  name  the  founding  of  New  Bern 
is  connected  chiefly:  Baron  Christoph 
von  Graffenried.  there  are  few  char- 
acters in  the  history  of  early  American 
colonization  concerning  whose  life  and 
work  we  are  so  well  informed  as  we  are 
concerning  this  great  pioneer.  I  have  in 
my  possession  two  manuscripts,  written 
by  him  towards  the  close  of  his  life,  one 
iii  French  and  one  in  German,  giving  a 
detailed  account  of  the  whole  expedition, 
from  its  start  in  England  to  the  time  of 


his  fina.l  return  to  Switzerland,  and  con- 
taining numerous  maps,  letters  by  the 
colonists,  and  other  valuable  historical 
documents.  I  venture  to  say  that  no 
other  American  colony  can  boast  of 
similar  records  of  its  early  history.  Nor 
can  any  other  colony  claim  as  its  founder 
a  man  of  the  distinguished  social  stand- 
ing and  the  education  and  refined  culture 
of  von  Graffenried. 

The  scion  of  an  old  German  noble 
family  of  Switzerland,  he  had  been 
educated  at  Heidelberg  and  Leyden,  then 
the  leading  universities  of  Europe  and 
had  lived  as  a  welcome  guest  at  the  bril- 
liant courts  of  Charles  II  and  Louis 
XIY.  He  was  not  a  religious  fanatic, 
like  so  many  of  our  early  American 
pioneers,  but  he  possessed  the  devout 
piety  of  the  heart,  and,  above  all,  he  was 
endowed  with  a  sense  of  honor,  of  in- 
tegrity, and  of  duty  that  knew  no  com- 
promise. 

In  the  atmosphere  of  extravagance 
and  lavishness  that  prevailed  at  the 
French  and  English  courts,  he  had  de- 
veloped to  an  unusual  degree  the  noble- 
man's talent  of  contracting  debts.  In 
order  to  regain  his  depleted  fortune,  he 
hailed  with  delight  the  plan  of  a  Swiss 
syndicate  to  found  a  colony  or  to  acquire 
and  exploit  silver  mines  in  America.  At 
the  same  time  he  hoped  to  find  a  greater 
field  of  activity  and  influence  than  the 
narrow  surroundings  and  limited  condi- 
tions of  Switzerland  could  offer  to  a 
mind  eager  for  enterprise  and  adventure. 

He  embarked  for  England,  and,  ow- 
ing to  his  excellent  connections  suc- 
ceeded not  only  in  interesting  English 
capital  to  the  extent  £5000  in  his 
venture,  but  also  Queen  Anne,  who 
contributed  £4000.  Having  at  his  dis- 
posal over  £6000,  of  which  the  people 
of  Bern  had  subscribed  one  half,  he 
purchased  from  the  Lords  Proprietors 
fifteen  thousand  acres  of  land  at  the 
Neuse  and  Trent  rivers  and  twenty-five 
hundred  acres  at  the  Weetock  River 

I  wish  to  emphasize  right  here  that 
these  German  and  Swiss  settlers  did  not 
come  here  as  paupers,  but,  like  most  of 
their  countrymen  who  have  emigrated 
since,   they   bought   their  land   honestly. 


THE  BI-CENTENNIAL  OF  NEW  BERN,  N.  C. 


405 


Just  as  the  Puritans  obtained  their  land 
in  Massachusetts  through  money  ad- 
vanced to  them  by  land  speculators, 
money  which  the  settlers  had  to  pay  back 
in  yearly  installments  from  their  earn- 
ings, so  did  our  Palatines.  Many  of  them 
purchased  their  farms  with  money  they 
had  brought  with  them  from  the  father- 
land. Untold  millions  have  in  this  way 
during  the  last  two  centuries  been  con- 
tributed to  our  present  national  wealth ; 
not  to  dwell  on  the  fact  that  the 
resources  of  this  country  would  never 
have  been  developed  as  they  are  today, 
had  it  not  been  for  the  six  millions  or 
more  of  industrious  German  and  Swiss 
farmers  and  tradesmen  who  in  the 
course  of  these  two  centuries  reclaimed 
our  flourishing  farmlands  from  the 
primeval  forests  and  prairies  of  Amer- 
ica. 

Baron  von  Graff enried  was  careful  to 
pick  only  young  and  able-bodied  men  for 
his  new  colony,  and  to  have  nearly  every 
trade  and  craft  represented.  According 
to  their  nationality  the  colonists  were 
partly  Palatines  chosen  from  the  thou- 
sands assembled  in  London,  and  partly 
Swiss  families  who  had  joined  Graffen- 
ried  later.  He  took  with  him  a  school 
teacher,  and  as  a  clergyman  could  not  be 
found  to  accompany  them,  Graffenried 
himself  was  authorized  by  the  Bishop  of 
London  to  perform  marriages  and  bap- 
tisms. 

Despite  a  few  adversities  at  the  begin- 
ning, and  despite  that  chronic  want  of 
ready  cash  which  then  prevailed  in  most 
of  the  colonies,  the  new  settlement  soon 
flourished,  as  the  letters  written  by  the 
colonists  to  their  friends  in  Switzerland 
show.  In  laying  out  the  town,  in  con- 
structing fortifications,  in  building  a 
water-mill,  the  first  in  the  colony,  and 
in  organizing  the  new  community,  Graf- 
fenried  displayed  a  great  deal  of  talent. 
Although  he  had  been  appointed  land- 
grave and  held  judicial  power,  and 
although  the  colonists,  according  to  a 
contract,  owed  him  fidelity  and  obedi- 
ence, the  fact  must  be  emphasized  never- 
theless, that  the  primitive  government  of 
the  colony  was  democratic  in  nature. 
Twelve  of  the  most  capable  men,  called 


overseers  managed,  together  with  him, 
the  affairs  of  the  small  community,  and 
when  the  little  town  had  been  built,  it 
was  named  New  Bern  in  solemn  assem- 
bly. Doubtlessly  it  was  the  old  Germanic 
form  of  communal  democracy,  resemb- 
ling the  New  England  town-meeting, 
which  von  Graffenried  and  his  colonists 
were  thus  transplanting  to  Carolina. 

That  the  new  colony,  despite  its 
auspicious  beginnings,  was  destined  to 
pass  through  troubles  and  adversities 
which  almost  wrecked  it,  was  not  the 
fault  of  Graffenried  and  his  industrious 
flock.  While  it  is  impossible  here  to 
relate  in  detail  the  afflictions  which  the 
poor  people  had  to  endure,  I  shall  at 
least  speak  of  some  of  the  causes  that 
led  to  them,  because  they  are  both  typical 
and  instructive. 

When  Baron  von  Graffenried  made 
his  contract  with  the  Lords  Proprietors 
at  London,  they  conferred  on  him  the 
title  of  Landgrave  and  Baron  of  Bern- 
burg,  made  him  a  knight  of  the  order  of 
the  Purple  Ribbon  and  gave  him  all  sorts 
of-  promises.  Among  the  latter  was  the 
promise  that  he  was  to  be  paid  £500  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  colonists  after 
his  arrival  at  North  Carolina.  This 
money  he  never  received,  despite  his 
pleadings.  Being  a  man  of  honor  and 
duty,  who  keenly  felt  the  responsibility 
of  his  position  as  leader  of  the  colonists, 
he  borrowed  money  on  his  personal  notes 
to  keep  his  people  from  starvation, 
hoping  at  the  same  time  that,  according 
to  the  terms  of  his  contract,  he  would  be 
reembursed  by  the  Lords  Proprietors. 
He  could  not  conceive  the  idea  that 
gentlemen  would  break  their  contract, 
and  so  he  got  into  endless  trouble  when 
the  notes  became  due.  Nor  did  he  fare 
better  with  the  syndicate  at  Bern.  Here, 
too,  he  was  to  learn  by  bitter  experience 
that  a  stock  company  has  neither  soul 
nor  conscience. 

Moreover  he  found  out  upon  his 
arrival  in  North  Carolina  that  the  land 
which  he  had  purchased  in  good  faith 
had  never  been  lawfully  acquired  from 
the  Indians.  To  avoid  threatening 
trouble  he  bought  from  them  again  the 
land  for  which  he  had  already  paid  once. 


406 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


If,  later  on,  the  little  colony  had  to 
endure  untold  sufferings  from  Indian 
attacks,  these  troubles  were  not  due  to 
Graffenried  and  his  people,  but  to  the 
treachery,  the  faithlessness,  and  cruelty 
of  certain  elements  among  the  frontiers- 
men. The  very  fact  that  Graffenried, 
when  captured  on  one  of  his  expeditions, 
with  an  adventurous  and  disreputable 
English  surveyor  by  the  name  of  Law- 
son,  was  released,  while  the  latter  was 
cruelly  murdered  by  the  Indians,  is  proof 
sufficient  for  my  statement. 

A  word  here  regarding  the  relations 
between  the  early  German  settlers  and 
the  Indians  may  not  be  out  of  place. 

Nearly  all  of  the  German  settlements 
of  Colonial  times  were  located  along  the 
Indian  frontier,  extending  from  Maine 
to  Georgia.  The  reason  for  this  is  to  be 
found  in  the  outspoken  policy  of  the 
kindhearted  English  government  of 
using  their  German  cousins  as  a  kind  of 
buffer  against  the  French  and  Indians. 
Much  in  the  history  of  the  westward 
movement  of  American  civilization  and 
in  the  final  winning  of  the  West  is  to  be 
explained  by  this.  And  with  pride  the 
Americans  of  German  descent  may  point 
to  the  fact  that  their  forefathers,  from 
the  time  of  Pastorius,  the  founder  of 
Germantown,  down  to  Carl  Schurz, 
looked  upon  and  treated  the  red  man  as 
a  fellow-being  whom  they  considered 
their  duty  to  civilize,  and  not  to  rob  and 
exterminate  as  the  Jews  did  the  Canaan- 
ites  of  old.  Not  a  few  of  Baron  von 
Graffenried's  troubles  were  due  to  his 
humanity  and  his  refusal  to  violate  his 
plighted  faith. 

To  these  unmerited  troubles,  and  to 
his  financial  embarrassment,  caused  by 
the  breach  of  contract  on  the  part  of  his 
financial  backers,  must  be  added  all  the 
evils  and  corruption  resulting  from  the 
evils  of  proprietary  government  in 
Colonial  times. 

It  is  a  most  pathetic  situation  in 
which  we  find  von  Graffenried  after 
three  years  of  hardest  labor  and  self- 
sacrifice.  Misfortune  after  misfortune 
had  befallen  him.  Betrayed  by  his 
friends  and  suspected  even  by  his  own 
people,  he  stood  alone  between  them  and 


inevitable  disaster.  But  he  faced  the 
situation  like  a  hero.  Though  in  danger 
of  being  captured  and  imprisoned  for 
debts  which  he  had  contracted  to  save 
his  people  from  starvation,  he  journeyed 
to  England  to  make  an  appeal  to  the 
Queen,  and  to  plead  with  the  Company 
at  Bern.  But  soon  after  his  arrival  in 
London,  the  Queen  died,  and  when  he 
finally  reached  Bern,  he  had  no  money 
with  which  to  sue  the  Company  for 
breach  of  contract.  Finding  that  a 
further  struggle  against  the  inevitable 
was  useless,  he  decided  to  remain  in 
Switzerland.  But  in  order  to  defend  and 
to  justify  himself,  he  wrote  the  accounts 
of  his  American  adventures  of  which  I 
have  spoken  before,  closing  the  German 
version  with  this  expression  of  resigna- 
tion :  "It  seems  that  fortune  is  decidedly 
against  me.  It  seems  best,  therefore  that 
I  give  up  those  plans  and  seek  those 
treasures  which  neither  moth  nor  rust 
doth  corrupt.'' 

The  colony  which  from  now  on  was 
more  than  ever  thrown  upon  its  own  re- 
sources, survived  for  this  very  reason. 
No  better  illustration  than  this  of  the 
fact  that  paternal  government,  even  in 
its  mildest  form,  has  no  place  in  this 
country,  and  that  the  success  of  the 
individual  as  well  as  of  communities 
depends  with  us  in  the  last  analysis  upon 
the  sterling  qualities  of  mind  and  soul 
and  character  that  will  stand  the  test  of 
adversity  as  well  as  of  success  and 
prosperity. 

That  the  pioneers  of  New  Bern 
possessed  these  qualities  in  a  high  degree 
is  shown  by  the  letters  to  which  I  have 
already  referred.  I  consider  these  let- 
ters historical  documents  of  the  greatest 
value,  not  only  on  account  of  the  insight 
they  give  us  into  the  conditions  of  the 
young  colony,  but  also  because  they 
reflect  the  intellectual  and  cultural  state 
of  the  colonists,  and  hence  allow  us  to 
form  an  idea  of  the  contribution  these 
people  and  thousands  of  their  country- 
men made  to  the  American  character 
and  to  American  culture.  For  they  were 
written  by  so-called  common  people  and 
not  by  learned  clergymen  and  scholars 
as  are  most  of  the  letters  that  have  come 


THE  BI-CENTENNIAL.  OF  NEW  BERN,  N.  C. 


407 


down  to  us  from  that  period.  The  very 
fact  that  these  people  could  express 
themselves  in  writing  as  they  do,  proves, 
that  owing  to  the  superior  public-school 
system  in  Germany  and  Switzerland, 
they  were  better  educated  than  the 
average  English  immigrant  of  this 
period. 

Written  in  the  exquisitely  simple  dia- 
lect of  the  German-Swiss,  these  letters 
give  us  a  glimpse  into  the  inner  wealth 
of  the  German  soul-life  from  which 
have  sprung  the  music,  the  poetry,  and 
the  art  of  Germany  which  we  all  admire. 
We  notice  the  depth  of  the  religious 
feeling  of  these  simple  people,  the  heroic 
love  of.  freedom  of  conscience  of  the 
Anabaptists  who  had  been  driven  from 
their  homes,  and  we  see  the  courage 
with  which  they  met  the  privations  and 
sufferings  of  primitive  frontier  life. 

And  these  characteristics  are  typical 
of  the  rich  cultural  heritage  which  the 
German  element  of  this  country  has, 
during  the  last  two  centuries,  brought 
with  it  from  the  fatherland  and  added 
to  the  development  of  the  American 
character.  For  what  we  today  call  the 
American  national  character  is  not  the 
character  of  any  particular  sectional 
element  of  our  population,  but  the  pro- 


duct of  the  qualities  of  various  nation- 
alities, chiefly  Teutonic :  qualities,  more- 
over, which  are  partly  hereditary,  and 
partly  acquired  in  the  hard  school  of 
frontier  life. 

Individuals  and  generations  may  pass 
away,  but  national  and  racial  traits  will 
remain,  despite  all  race  admixture. 
While  we  may  well  point  with  pride  to 
the  character  and  achievements  of  our 
ancestors,  we  must  not  forget  the  duty  to 
and  heritage  they  left  us.  The  growth 
and  prosperity  of  this  powerful  new 
nation  have  brought  with  them  dangers 
and  evils  no  less  formidable  than  those 
which  our  ancestors  had  to  face.  No 
social  reform  will  avert  or  cure  these  as 
long  as  the  individuals  who  constitute 
society  and  nation  are  wrong.  Simplicity 
and  integrity,  a  sense  of  honor  and  duty, 
fearlessness  and  modesty,  thriftiness 
and  temperateness  in  the  enjoyment  of 
the  pleasures  of  life  must  be  the  sterling 
qualities  of  the  individual,  before  they 
can  manifest  themselves  in  our  social 
and  national  life.  It  is  in  these  qualities 
that  the  Americans  of  German  descent 
see  the  lasting  heritage  of  their  fore- 
fathers, the  preservation  and  propaga- 
tion of  which,  they  consider  their 
national  mission. 


How  Switzerland  Manages  Divorce  Cases 


Switzerland  has  an  unusual  way  of  man- 
aging her  divorce  cases.  in  every  town 
there  is  a  sort  of  official  paper  known  as 
the  Teuille  d'Avis,  in  which  one  may  read 
daily  announcements  like  this: 

"Monsier  and  Madam  X.,  who  are  in  in- 
stance of  divorce,  are  requested  to  appear 
privately  before  the  Judge  alone  or  with 
their  lawyers,  in  order  to  come  to  a  recon- 
ciliation if  possible." 

Before  the  beginning  of  every  divorce 
case  in  Switzerland  this  notice  is  published 
and  sent  out  to  the  parties  concerned,  leav- 
ing them  free  to  attend  before  the  judge  or 
not,  as  they  wish.  Sometimes  the  wife,  an- 
xious to  state  her  wrongs  before  a  kindly 
Judge  appears  and  the  husband  stays  away 


sometimes  it  is  the  other  way,  and  very  of- 
ten the  couple  meet. 

Although  there  are  no  statictics  publish- 
ed on  the  subject,  a  leading  lawyer  in 
Geneva  whose  specialty  is  divorce  cases 
said  recently  that  at  least  3  per  cent,  of 
these  cases  are  settled  by  the  advice  of  the 
judge  at  meetings  out  of  the  court.  In  fact 
Swiss  lawyers  will  not  definitely  take  up  a 
divorce  case  until  it  has  passed  through  the 
reconciliation  process. 

When  one  of  the  couple  does  not  attend 
this  means  that  the  affair  is  to  be  fought 
out,  but  in  any  case  Swiss  divorces  are  not 
expensive.  The  usual  cost  in  a  contested 
case  is  $200  but  sometimes  it  is  as  low  as 
$100,  while  when  both  parties  are  agreed  the 
matter  can  be  settled  for  $10  or  $15. 


408 


City  of  Heidelberg,  Germany 


On  May  19,  1910,  a  company  of  four 
friends— Rev.  C.  E.  Creitz,  D.D.,  Rev.  J.  F. 
Mover,  Rev.  Henry  K.  Miller  and  Daniel 
Miller,  all  of  Reading,  Pa.,  sailed  from  New 
York  in  the  North  German  Lloyd  steamship 
"Grosser  Kurfuerst"  for  Europe.  They 
spent  three  months  profitably  and  delight- 
fully in  a  tour  through  England,  Scotland, 
France,  Belgium,  Holland,  Germany.  Aus- 
tria, Switzerland  and  Italy.  Covering  more 
than  6,000  miles  on  the  Atlantic  Ocean  and 
over  4,000  miles  on  land,  they  visited  some 
forty  cities  and  towns,  including  the  great 
capitals  of  the  countries  named.  Moreover, 
the  mountains  Rigi,  Jungfrau  and  Vesuvius 
were  ascended. 

One  result  of  the  trip  is  a  delightful  book 
written  by  Daniel  Miller,  the  veteran  edi- 
tor and  publisher,  of  Reading,  Pa.  The 
book,  "Rambles  in  Europe"  contains  400 
pages,  is  well  printed  on  good  paper  and 
costs  only  $1.25  (orders  received  by  The 
PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN).  The  book  is 
full  of  interesting  facts,  expressed  in  plain 
language  and  will  be  enjoyed  by  all  who 
read  it.  We  quote  the  following  as  an  il- 
lustration of  the  author's  style,  and  skill. — 
Editor. 

E  approached  the  city  of 
Heidelberg  with  a  high 
degree  of  pleasure.  It  is 
most  beautifully  situated 
on  the  river  Neckar  which 
flows  into  the  Rhine  at 
Mannheim,  some  twenty 
miles  below.  Heidelberg 
was  the  cradle  of  the  Reformed  Church 
in  Germany.  It  was  for  a  long  time 
the  centre  of  Reformed  influence.  Here 
lived  and  ruled  the  Electors  of  the  Pala- 
tinate, including  the  pious  ^lector,  Fred- 
erick III,  at  whose  request  Zacharias 
Ursinus  and  Casper  Olevianus,  two 
leading  professors  of  the  university, 
compiled  the  celebrated  Heidelberg 
Catechism. 

The  city  is  situated  in  a  narrow  valley. 
There  are  high  mountains  on  the  north 
and  south.  Between  the  city  and  the 
mountain  on  the  north  flows  the  river 
Neckar.  On  the  south  is  the  mountain 
Konigstuhl,  which  is  1,863  feet  high. 

The  population  of  Heidelberg  is  about 
50,000.  Few  towns  can  vie  with  it  in 
the  beauty  of  its  environs  and  in  historic 
interest.  Conrad  of  Hohenstaufen,  who 
became  Count  Palatine  of  the  Rhine  in 


1 155,  selected  Heidelberg  as  his  principal 
residence,  and  under  him  and  his  suc- 
cessors the  then  insignificant  place  soon 
became  a  town  of  much  importance.  It 
continued  to  be  the  capital  of  the  Palat- 
inate for  over  five  hundred  years  until 
1721,  when  Elector  Charles  Philip,  on 
account  of  differences  with  the  Protes- 
tant citizens,  transferred  his  seat  to 
Mannheim.  Since  1802  the  city  belongs 
to  the  grand-duchy  of  Baden. 

Heidelberg  suffered  severely  during 
the  Thirty  Years'  War.  In  1622  the 
cruel  Austrian  General  Tilly  captured 
the  city  and  the  soldiers  plundered  the 
citizens,  whose  sufferings  were  extreme. 
The  celebrated  Palatinate  Library  was 
carried  away  to  Rome.  A  part  of  it  has 
since  been  returned.  In  1689  Heidelberg 
again  suffered  severely,  this  time  at  the 
hands  of  the  French.  They  captured  the 
city,  blew  up  the  large  and  beautiful 
castle,  and  burned  a  large  part  of  the 
city.  In  1693  the  French  once  more  took 
possession  of  Heidelberg  and  again 
destroyed  a  large  part  of  it. 

First  of  all  we  visited  the  ruins  of  the 
large,  famous  and  once  beautiful  castle 
at  the  eastern  end  of  the  city,  long  the 
home  of  the  rulers  of  the  Palatinate. 
This  is  said  to  be  the  most  beautiful  ruin 
in  Germany.  It  is  seldom  that  ruins  are 
beautiful,  but  such  is  the  case  here.  The 
castle  was  very  large  and  before  its  de- 
struction by  cruel  hands  must  have  been 
a  magnificent  palace.  It  was  both  a 
fortress  and  a  palace.  As  the  ruins  are 
located  330  feet  above  the  town,  the 
ascent  of  the  long  hill  was  no  small  task. 
From  the  castle  an  enchanting  view  is 
afforded  over  the  city,  the  Neckar  river 
and  the  country  to  the  west  as  far  as 
Mannheim  and  the  Rhine.  The  country 
westward  is  level  and  very  fertile.  Here 
many  of  the  ancestors  of  our  eastern 
Pennsylvanians  lived  and  suffered  relig- 
ious persecution.  Their  crops  were  re- 
peatedly destroyed,  and  frequently  also 
their  homes.  Finally,  when  their  cup  of 
suffering  was  full,  they  accepted  the  kind 
invitation  of  Queen  Anne,  of  England, 
and  went  to  London,  where  their  suffer- 
ings, on  account  of  the  refugees'  large 


CITY   OP  HEIDELBERG,   GERMANY 


409 


numbers,  continued.  Finally  many  of 
them  were  sent  to  New  York  state, 
whence  some  wended  their  way  under 
the  two  Conrad  Weisers  to  the  Tulpe- 
hocken  region  in  Pennsylvania.  Others 
came  more  directly  by  way  of  Philadel- 
phia at  the  invitation  of  William  Penn. 
What  must  have  been  the  feelings  of 
these  people,  as  they  for  the  last  time 
set  their  eyes  upon  the  country  in  which 
they  and  their  ancestors  during  many 
generations  had  been  born  and  brought 
up?  With  heavy  hearts  they  must  have 
turned  their  backs  upon  their  native 
land,  and  to  seek  homes  in  the  new 
western  world  which  was  then  mostly  a 
wilderness. 

The  erection  of  the  castle  was  com- 
menced at  the  close  of  the  thirteenth 
century;  it  was  enlarged  in  1410,  1559 
and  1607.  As  stated,  it  was  partly  de- 
stroyed by  the  French  in  1689  ar>d  io93- 
and  in  1764  lightning  completed  the 
work  of  destruction.  The  many  beauti- 
ful carved  stones  lying  around  indicate 
the  tine  character  of  the  building.  At 
one  place  there  is  a  very  large  piece  of 
masonry  from  the  round  tower,  which 
shows  the  solid  character  of  the  work. 
The  tower  is  79  feet  in  diameter,  and  the 
walls  21  feet  thick.  When  the  French 
blew  up  the  tower  in  1693,  one-half  be- 
came detached  and  fell  in  an  unbroken 
mass  into  the  moat,  where  it  still  remains 
as  it  then  fell. 

We  inspected  the  extensive  ruins  of 
the  castle  closely.  A  portion  of  the 
ruined  palace  has  been  restored  by  the 
state.  A  guide  led  us  through  this  part. 
There  are  a  number  of  fine  paintings  in 
the  rooms  and  in  the  chapel. 

The  government  of  Baden  is  anxious 
to  restore  the  front  of  the  Otto  Heinrich 
building  at  an  estimated  cost  of  $60,000, 
but  the  Diet  of  Baden  in  the  summer  of 
1910  declined  to  give  its  assent. 

Among  other  rooms  we  were  shown 
one  in  which  according  to  the  guide,  the 
Heidelberg  Cetechism  was  composed. 
This  is  not  likely.  The  compilers  may 
have  submitted  their  work  to  Frederick 
III  in  that  room.  Under  the  restored 
part  is  the  so-called  Heidelberg  Tun — an 
immense  cask  capable  of  holding  49,000 


gallons  of  wine.  It  was  erected  in  175 1 . 
It  is  said  to  have  been  full  three  times. 
Why  such  a  monster  cask?  In  those 
days  many  of  the  people  contributed  one- 
tenth  of  the  wine  produced  by  them  to 
the  Elector,  and  it  was  gathered  in  this 
cask,  which  is  the  largest  in  the  world. 
There  is  also  a  smaller  Tun  in  the  same 
cellar,  erected  in  1610,  and  holding 
10,000  gallons.  This  has  not  been  used 
since  1803.  Aside  of  the  large  Tun 
stands  a  grotesque  figure  of  Perkes,  the 
court-jester  of  Elector  Charles  Philip. 
In  the  same  place  there  is  a  barrel  of 
most  peculiar  construction.  It  is  with- 
out a  single  hoop  of  any  knd.  How  can 
this  be?  The  barrel  is  constructed  of 
staves,  which  are  dove-tailed  into  each- 
other.  But  how  this  could  be  done  with 
staves  which  are  bent  and  narrower  at 
the  ends  than  in  the  centre  is  a  mystery 
to  me.     And  yet  such  is  the  case. 

In  the  ruined  part  of  the  castle  is  a  very 
large  kitchen,  in  which  oxen  were 
roasted  in  former  times.  There  is  also 
an  immense  oven  in  which  the  bread  for 
the  large  family  was  baked.  The  out- 
side walls  of  the  several  wings  of  the 
castle  are  still  standing.  In  the  niches 
of  these  walls  are  several  statues,  includ- 
ing Joshua,  Samson,  David  and  Hercu- 
les. Below  that  of  David  are  these 
lines : 

"David  war  ein  Jungling, 

Geherzt  und  Klug, 

Dem  frechen  Goliath 

Den  Kopf  abschlug." 

Then  there  are  allegorical  figures  of 
Strength,  Justice,  Faith,  Hope  and 
Charity.  In  the  upper  niches  are  the 
seven  gods  of  the  planets — Saturn,  Mars, 
Venus,  Mercury,  Diana,  Apollo  and 
Jupiter. 

Connected  with  the  castle  before  its 
destruction  were  beautiful  gardens. 
There  were  magnificent  arbors,  terraces, 
fountains,  etc.  It  is  said  that  King  Louis 
XIV,  of  France,  was  jealous  for  fear 
that  the  beauty  of  Heidelberg  Castle 
should  outrival  the  surroundings  of  his 
palace  at  Versailles. 

After  lingering  a  long  while  at  the 
castle  we  ascended  the  mountain  on  the 


410 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


south  called  "Kdnigstuhl,"  to  the  place 
known  as  '"Molkenkur,"  formerly  a 
dairy,  now  a  restaurant.  Here  the  view 
was  greatly  enlarged.  We  took  supper 
here  in  the  open  air  and  enjoyed  the 
glorious  view  until  late  in  the  evening. 
From  here  the  view  westward  over  the 
former  Palatinate  is  extensive  and  most 
beautiful.  The  Neckar,  after  passing 
Heidelberg,  winds  its  way  through  a 
fertile  country  until  it  reaches  Mann- 
heim, where  it  unites  with  the  historic 
Rhine.  We  could  also  see  the  latter 
stream  for  a  considerable  distance. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  places  in 
Heidelberg  is  the  Holy  Ghost  church 
near  the  centre  of  the  city.  This  church 
was  erected  in  the  fifteenth  century  as  a 
Catholic  place  of  worship.  During  the 
Reformation  both  the  Catholics  and  the 
Reformed  claimed  the  church,  and  the 
matter  was  compromised  by  the  erection 
of  a  partition  wall  crosswise  through  the 
centre  of  it.  Since  then  both  parties 
have  been  worshiping  in  this  church — the 
Reformed  in  the  western  and  the  Catho- 
lics in  the  eastern  part.  There  is  no 
quarreling  between  the  parties.  In  iSt 
the  wall  was  removed  to  provide  a  suit- 
able place  in  which  to  celebrate  the  500th 
anniversary  of  Heidelberg  University. 
After  that  the  two  religious  bodies  held 
their  services  at  different  hours,  but  in 
1892  the  Catholics  demanded  the  restora- 
tion of  the  partition  wall,  and  it  was 
re-erected.  The  church  is  very  long,  and 
both  parties  have  sufficent  room. 

We  worshipped  with  the  Reformed 
people  in  the  Holy  Ghost  church  on  Sun- 
day morning,  June  26.  The  church  was 
well  filled  and  the  people  appeared  to  be 
devout.  The  singing  was  vigorous.  The 
hymns  were  not  announced.  The  people 
stood  during  the  reading  of  the  Scrip- 
ture lesson,  according  to  a  good  old 
custom,  which  is  intended  to  show  rever- 
ence for  the  Word  of  God.  Text :  Luke 
5:  i-n.  The  theme  was — Obeying  God's 
Word  and  Following  Him.  The  sermon 
by  Pastor  Goetz  was  good,  but  unfor- 
tunately we  could  not  understand  all  on 
account  of  the  peculiar  brogue  of  the 
speaker  and  the  great  echo  in  the  church. 
The  building  was   erected   for   Catholic 


worship,  in  which  ceremony  is  empha- 
sized. It  is  poorly  adapted  for  preaching. 
The  pastor  closed  the  last  prayer  with 
the  Lord's  Prayer,  at  the  commencing  of 
which  the  bell  of  the  church  was  rung. 
This  custom,  as  I  understand  it,  is  to 
give  notice  to  the  people  at  home,  so  that 
they  may  inaudibly  unite  in  prayer. 
Here,  as  in  many  other  places,  the 
women  were  largely  in  the  majority. 
Like  in  America,  some  of  them  wore 
hats  so  large  as  to  obstruct  one's  view  of 
the  preacher.  After  the  close  of  the  ser- 
vice a  considerable  number  of  children 
gathered  in  front  seats  for  catechetical 
instruction,  a  custom  which  has  prevailed 
during  many  generations. 

The  Holy  Ghost  church  was  used  as  a 
Catholic  house  of  worship  until  near  the 
close  of  the  year  1545,  when  Protestant- 
ism broke  out  here.  This  came  sudden- 
ly. The  community  had  become  impreg- 
nated with  the  Reformation  principles, 
and  on  Sunday  before  Christmas,  1545, 
as  the  priest  was  about  celebrating  the 
mass,  the  people  began  to  sing  a  popular 
Reformation  hymn  of  Paul  Speratus,  the 
first  line  of  which  is  as  follows:  "Es  ist 
das  Heil  uns  kommen  her."  The  priest 
fled  from  the  church,  and  this  was  the 
beginning  of  Protestant  worship  in  the 
Holy  Ghost  church. 

With  the  introduction  of  Protestantism 
came  many  troubles  for  the  people.  The 
form  of  their  religion  was  frequently 
changed,  because  the  Elector  controlled 
this  matter.  Sometimes  the  elector  was 
Reformed,  sometimes  Lutheran,  and  at 
times  Catholic,  and  as  was  the  Elector, 
so  the  people  were  expected  to  be  in 
religion.  Occasionally  the  Reformed 
people  had  their  churches  closed  against 
them,  and  they  were  forbidden  to  hold 
services  in  the  town,  so  they  went  out  to 
Neustadt  to  worship.  With  the  accession 
of  another  Elector  their  churches  were 
restored  to  them.  The  Reformed  flour- 
ished mostly  during  the  reign  of  Freder- 
ick III,  who  was  a  just  and  very  pious 
ruler.  It  was  at  his  request,  as  stated 
above,  that  the  well-known  Heidelberg 
Catechism  was  compiled. 

One  cause  of  the  sufferings  of  the 
Reformed   people   came    from   the    fact 


CITY  OF  HEIDELBERG,   GERMANY 


411 


that  their  catechism,  in  the  answer  to  the 
eighteenth  question,  called  the  Popish 
Mass  an  accursed  idolatry.  In  some 
editions  of  the  catechism  this  question 
and  answer  were  omitted. 

As  stated,  the  church  was  erected  for 
Catholic  worship,  and  is  somewhat  illy 
adapted  for  Protestant  purposes.  How- 
ever, there  are  no  transepts.  The  ceiling 
is  quite  high,  which  is  »the  cause  of  the 
echo,  and  there  are  a  number  of  thick 
stone  pillars  to  support  the  heavy  stone 
roof.  These  pillars  take  up  much  room 
and  hinder  many  persons  from  seeing 
the  minister  in  the  pulpit,  which  is  built 
against  a  pillar  some  distance  from  the 
altar.  The  pastor  wore  a  gown  and 
surplice. 

There  is  a  peculiar  arrangement  con- 
nected with  this  church.  Outside  along 
the  north  and  south  sides  of  the  building 
there  are  numerous  stalls  against  the 
church,  in  which  business  is  carried  on 
— the  sale  of  pictures,  new  and  second- 
hand clothing,  fish,  fruit,  flowers,  um- 
brellas, clocks,  etc.  Singularly  as  soon  as 
the  church  service  was  over  these  little 
stores  were  opened  and  business  com- 
menced. How  strange !  We  could  not 
help  thinking  of  how  Jesus  drove  the 
money  changers  out  of  the  temple.  In 
Heidelberg  all  kinds  of  stores  are  open 
on  Sunday  from  eleven  in  the  morning 
until  four  in  the  afternoon. 

After  the  Reformed  service  we  looked 
into  the  Catholic  part  and  were  shown 
around  by  the  sexton.  These  people  are 
Old  Catholics,  and  differ  a  good  deal 
from  the  regular  Catholics.  They  con- 
duct the  whole  service,  including  the 
Mass,  in  the  German  language,  instead 
of  the  Latin,  and  reject  both  the  Pope 
and  the  doctrine  of  his  infallibility. 
Neither  do  they  use  the  confessional. 
They  secured  the  church  in  1873,  and 
have  since  been  in  possession.  King 
Rupert  is  buried  under  the  altar,  as  is 
also  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  who  was  a 
sister  of  the  first  Elector  of  Branden- 
burg. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  Reformed  part 
of  the  church  is  this  inscription :  "In 
dieser  Kirche  stand  die  beruhmte 
Pfalzische     Universitats     und     Landes 


Bibliothek  bis  zu  ihrer  Wegfuhrung 
nach  Rom  durch  Tilly  im  Februar, 
1623." 

The  Holy  Ghost  church  has  an  inter- 
esting history.  It  was  erected  in  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In 
1693  the  cruel  French  soldiers  drove  the 
people  of  Heidelberg  into  this  church, 
locked  the  doors  and  set  fire  to  the 
steeple.  The  shrieking  of  the  people  may 
be  imagined,  but  this  did  not  move  the 
hard-hearted  soldiers.  The  steeple  fell 
upon  the  neighboring  houses  and  the  bell 
began  to  melt.  Then  the  people  were 
let  out  of  the  church.  In  the  crush  a 
number  were  killed  and  many  injured. 
Aside  from  the  destruction  of  the  steeple 
the  church  was  not  greatly  injured,  be- 
cause it  is  constructed  of  stone,  roof  as 
well  as  walls.  The  church  stands  in  the 
large  open  market  square. 

Opposite  the  church  is  the  "Hotel  zum 
Ritter,"  House  of  the  Knights,  erected 
in  1692  in  the  style  of  the  Otto  Hein- 
rich's  Bau  of  the  castle.  This  was 
almost  the  only  house  in  Heidelberg  that 
escaped  destruction  in  1693. 

Another  interesting  building  in  Heidel- 
berg is  St.  Peter's  Protestant  church,  a 
fine  large  building,  erected  near  the  close 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  restored  in 
1865-70.  It  is  surmounted  by  a  fine  open 
Gothic  tower  and  contains  several  monu- 
ments. It  was  upon  the  door  of  this 
church  that  Jerome  of  Prague,  the  well- 
known  co-laborer  of  the  Reformer  Huss, 
nailed  his  theses  already  in  1406.  St. 
Peter's  was  the  court  church — that  is, 
the  one  in  which  the  Elector  and  his 
family  worshipped. 

Near  by  are  all  the  buildings  of  the 
famous  Heidelberg  University,  known  as 
the  cradle  of  science  in  southern  Ger- 
many. It  was  founded  in  1386  by  Elec- 
tor Rupert  I,  and  is,  next  to  Prague  and 
Vienna,  the  oldest  university.  Its  time 
of  greatest  prosperity  was  in  the  latter 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century  and  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  In 
this  period  it  was,  during  the  reigns  of 
the  Electors  Otto  Henry,  Frederick  III 
and  Frederick  IV,  the  principal  Re- 
formed seat  of  learning  in  Germany,  and 
exerted  an  extended  influence.    It  was  a 


412 


NTVIMHaD-VIMVA^SNiVad    3HX 


great  power  for  the  truth  in  Reforma- 
tion days.  During  the  stormy  times  of 
the  Thirty  Years'  War  and  the  devas- 
tations of  the  Palatinate  by  the  French, 
the  library  survived  with  difficulty.  In 
1886  the  live-hundredth  anniversary  of 
the  university  was  celebrated  in  the  Holy 
Ghost  church,  for  which  purpose  the 
partition  had  been  removed.  The  uni- 
versity library  contains  400,000  volumes, 
4,000  manuscripts,  3,000  papyri  and  3,200 
ancient  documents.  About  one-third  of 
the  manuscripts  of  the  famous  Palatine 
Library,  which  was  carried  to  Rome  by 
Gen.  Tilly  in  1623,  have  been  returned 
at  various  dates. 

Heidelberg  contains  a  Museum,  which 
is  comparatively  large  and  quite  inter- 
esting. To  us  one  of  the  most  interesting 
objects  found  here  is  a  copy  of  the  first 
edition  of  the  Heidelberg  Catechism  of 
1563.  The  famous  eightieth  question 
and  a'nswer  about  the  Roman  Mass  are 
not  contained  in  this  edition.  There  are 
editions  of  the  catechism  in  various 
languages.  Here  are  also  Luther's  wed- 
ding ring  with  the  inscription  "13  June 
1525,"  and  a  number  of  letters  written 
by  Philip  Melancthon,  Luther's  fellow- 
laborer  in  the  Reformation.  The  collec- 
tion includes  a  model  of  the  castle, 
portraits  of  the  Electors,  professors  of 
the  university  and  other  prominent  men, 
seals,  weapons,  etc. 

The  streets  of  the  city  of  Heidelberg 
are  mostly  quite  narrow.  The  principal 
one  is  the  Hauptstrasse,  1%  miles  long 
and  running  east  and  west,  with  a  trolley 
line.  Even  this  street  is  narrow.  The 
way  from  the  station  to  the  castle  leads 
along  the  "Anlage,"  a  park  on  the  south 
side  of  the  street.  At  different  points  are 
found  busts  of  Prince  Bismarck  and  the? 
local  poet,  K.  G.  Nadler,  and  a  statue  of 
the  Bavarian  Field  Marshal  Wrede. 

We  spent  nearly  half  a  day  on  the 
mountain  to  the  north  of  Heidelberg, 
which  is  also  an  interesting  region.  At 
first  we  followed  the  Philosophers'  Way, 
so  called  because  the  professors  of  Hei- 
delberg University  love  to  stroll  along 
this  road,  which  affords  a  tine  view  of 
the  city.  But  we  extended  our  ramblings 
far   above   this   road.      First   we   visited 


the  round  Bismarck  Tower,  some  dis- 
tance up  the  mountain.  Ascending  J$ 
steps  aflorded  us  a  fine  view  of  the  city 
and  surrounding  country.  Still  higher 
up  we  came  to  the  View  Tower,  which 
was  erected  from  the  material  of  an  old 
cloister.  Here  we  ascended  87  steps  and 
were  rewarded  with  a  further  beautiful 
outlook.  , 

But  we  were  not  yet  done  climbing  the 
mountain,  which  is  known  as  the 
"Heiligen  Berg."  It  is  said  that  in  early 
times  the  ancestors  of  the  Germans 
offered  sacrifices  on  this  mountain.  After 
a  long  and  tiresome  walk  we  came  to  a 
most  interesting  historic  spot — the  ruins 
of  St.  Michael's  Cloister.  This  institu- 
tion, history  informs  us,  was  founded 
about  the  year  880,  and  rebuilt  in  the 
eleventh  century.  Now  all  is  in  ruins. 
But  the  ruins  indicate  a  large  and  sub- 
stantial building.  When  the  place  went 
out  of  existence  I  cannot  state,  but  his- 
tory tells  us  that  the  ruins  were  for 
centuries  unknown  until  accidentally 
discovered  in  1886.  From  this  place  we 
had  one  more  truly  enchanting  view  of 
the  country  north,  west  and  south.  The 
land  is  level  and  beautiful  in  the  extreme. 

On  our  way  from  the  mountain  we 
followed  the  so-called  Hirschgasse  and 
finally  came  to  the  hotel  in  a  narrow 
valley  immediately  above  the  city,  which 
is  famous  on  account  of  the  many  duels 
fought  there  by  students  of  Heidelberg 
University.  Dueling  is  an  old  and  brutal 
custom  which  is  here  continued  to  this 
day.  To  have  a  scar  on  the  face  is  con- 
sidered a  great  honor.  We  met  many 
students  in  the  streets  bearing  such  scars. 
Duels  occur  almost  every  week.  One 
such  was  fought  the  day  before  our  visit. 
We  were  shown  through  the  building. 
On  the  second  floor  is  a  comparatively 
new  hall  in  which  the  combats  are  held. 
The  fighting  is  done  with  swords.  On 
the  floor  were  several  fresh  spots  of 
blood  which  had  been  shed  the  day  be- 
fore. The  eyes  and  necks  of  the  duelists 
are  protected,  so  that  death  seldom  fol- 
lows. Surgeons  are  always  at  hand  to 
sew  up  the  wounds.  In  a  room  in  the 
older  part  of  the  building  the  floor  is 
covered  with  marks  of  blood  from  duel- 


CITY  OF  HEIDELBERG,   GERMANY 


415 


ing.  On  a  large  table  in  this  room  many 
visitors  have  carved  their  names,  among 
them  three  chancellors  of  the  German 
empire  who  were  students  here — Bis- 
marck, von  Billow  and  Hohenlohe.  It  is 
tice  should  be  tolerated  by  the  authorities 
have  been  fought  here  since  1670.     It  is 


astonishing  that  such  a  barbarous  prac- 
tice shoudl  be  tolerated  by  the  authorities 
of  the  university  in  this  enlightened  age. 
Our  visit  to  Heidelberg  was  a  great 
pleasure  to  us.  From  here  we  resumed 
our  journey  and  passed  on  to  romantic 
Switzerland. 


Are  Americans  Selfish  ? 

Germany  is  very  justly  held  up  before  us 
as  a  shining  example  of  marvelous  industrial 
progress  and  prosperity.  A  very  great  deal 
of  the  credit  for  her  present  condition  is 
due  to  her  splendid  educational  system.  But 
no  small  factor  in  her  national  progress  is 
the  helpful  attitude  which  her  industrial 
organizations  take  toward  the  publicity  of 
scientific  data.  The  individual  does  not 
suffer,  while  Germany,  both  from  a  purely 
scientific  and  an  industrial  standpoint,  is 
rapidly  advanced.  But  too  often  with  us 
the  president  and  his  board  of  directors  are 
alchemists ;  they  fail  to  see  why,  if  they 
pay  the  salaries  of  their  research  men,  they 
should  give  to  the  public,  or  their  competi- 
tors, any  part  of  their  results.  They  exclaim 
"What  has  posterity  done  for  me?" 

— Scientific  American. 


Historic  Ephrata  Libelled 

The  following  extract  from  "Colonial  By- 
ways'' which  appeared  in  the  Los  Angeles 
(Cal.)  Herald  and  the  rejoinder  (quoted  in 
part  only)  thereto  by  Prof.  F.  O.  Klinger  of 
the  Ephrata  Schools  appeared  in  the  Lan- 
caster New  Era  recently. 

"Imagine  a  dingy,  straggling,  unpaved 
town,  shut  in  by  surrounding  hills  and  by  a 
low  line  of  mountains,  a  town  which 
stopped  growing  early  in  the  century,  and 
whose  weather-beaten  dwellings  and  other 
buildings  show  that  it  has  been  many  a  day 
since  there  has  been  work  for  the  carpenter 
and  painter  to  do,  and  one  will  have  a  faint 
idea  of  the  Dunker  village  of  Ephrata, 
which  lies  twenty  miles  by  rail  from  Lan- 
caster, Pa.,  and  impresses  one  with  the 
singular    sense   of   being   a    place    in    which 


something  is  about  to  happen,  but  nothing 
does  happen  in  it  or  ever  will.  Quieter  it 
could  not  be,  unless  it  were  absolutely  dead. 
"The  stranger  let  down  in  Ephrata  might 
easily  imagine  himself  in  a  peasant  village 
of  South  Germany,  for  its  founders  came 
from  Witsgenstein,  and,  although  it  is  more 
than  150  years  ago  since  they  built  their 
huts  of  log  and  stone  and  took  up  the  hard, 
laborious  lives  of  the  New  World  pioneers,, 
their  descendants  are  still  faithful  to  the 
traditions  and   customs   of  the   Fatherland." 


The  above  is  an  extract  from  "Colonial 
Byways,"  whatever  that  may  be,  and  has. 
appeared  in  a  recent  issue  of  the  Los  Ange- 
les (Cal.)  Herald.  Anybody  with  a  grain 
of  intelligence,  who  has  visited  Ephrata  dur- 
ing any  time  of  its  history,  knows  that  not 
a  single  statement  of  the  above  libelous 
article  is  true. 

Our  town  justly  ranks  as  one  of  the  most 
progressive  and  enlightened  communities  of 
Eastern  Pennsylvania,  The  "weather-beaten 
dwellings"  the  writer  talks  about  are  an  ex- 
tremely rare  exception  at  Ephrata  and  the 
borough  is  especially  noted  for  its  many 
handsome,  substantial  and  well-kept  private 
residences,  and  which  are.  as  a  general 
thing,  owned  by  their  occupants.  There  is 
probably  not  a  single  occupied  dwelling  in 
the  whole  town  that  is  not  painted. 

Most  of  our  people  are  of  German  descent, 
a  fact  of  which  we  are  proud,  and  some  of 
the  older  inhabitants  speak  the  Pennsylvania 
German  dialect,  another  thing  of  which  we 
are  not  ashamed,  either,  but  to  be  compared 
to  the  peasantry  of  South  Germany  is  an 
insult  to  the  thrifty,  progressive  and  hospi- 
table people  of  our  community. 

F.  S.  KLINGER. 
Ephrata.  Pa. 


414 


Historic  Pilgrimages  along  Mountain  By- Ways 

By  Asa  K.  Mcllhaney,  Bath,  Pa. 
PART  V 


TRIP  today  (Wednesday, 
August  24,  1 9 10),  through 
the  western  section  of 
Northampton  County,  into 
the  southern  part  of  Car- 
bon County,  and  return,  is 
about  as  timely  an  outing 
as  we  could  take.  Hundreds 
of  summer  tourists  go  up  that  way  by 
steam  cars  and  others  by  trolley,  but  our 
"tally-ho"  enables  us  to  start  when  we 
are  ready,  to  stop  wherever  we  choose, 
•and  to  revel  at  leisure  in  the  beauties  of 
Nature  which  she  dispels  so  lavishly  on 
.all  sides. 

Bath  is  again  our  starting  point.  We 
will  travel  northwesterly  through  terri- 
tory that  has  been  named  for  and  by  the 
red  man,and  come  across  such  Indian 
names  as  Monoquasy,  Catasauqua, 
Hockandauqua,,  Kittatinny,  Lehigh, 
Towamensing,  and  Aquaschicola. 

The  first  part  of  our  journey  is  over 
hilly  roads  on  which,  many  years  ago, 
the  Easton — Mauch  Chunk — Berwick 
stages  ran  daily,  having  relays  of  horses 
.at  stated  intervals  and  certain  hotels 
where  stops  were  made  for  meals.  From 
the  top  of  the  first  hill,  the  approach  of 
the  stage  was  announced  by  William 
Mason  the  driver  blowing  his  horn  while 
yet  some  distance  from  town,  and  soon 
-all  was  bustle  and  rush  about  the  hotel 
in  exchanging  the  mail  and  making  final 
preparations  for  the  meal.  This  is  the 
same  highway  that  Asa  Packer  with  all 
"his  worldy  possessions  packed  securely  in 
a  large  bandanna,  trudged  over  nigh  a 
century  ago,  on  his  way  to  Mauch 
Chunk,  coming  from  the  land  of  "blue 
laws  and  wooden  nutmegs."  There  is  no 
doubt  some  truth  in  this,  for  the  great 
philanthropist  had  many  friends  here, 
who  are  my  authority  for  this  statement. 
It  was  in  Bath  that  he  was  nominated  by 
the  Democrats,  in  1841,  for  his  first 
political  office,  as  member  of  the  Legis- 
lature. 


Be  that  as  it  may,  we  push  ahead  past 
the  Bossart,  King,  Fehnel  and  Edelman 
farms  on  which  the  McCooks  and  Mc- 
Connells  lived  during  the  American 
Revolution,  and  come  to 

DANNERSVILLE 

the  original  home  of  the  family  by  that 
name.  The  two  hotels  and  the -store  of 
by-gone  days  have  been  converted  into 
comfortable  homes.  The  Silfies,  Huth, 
Schall,  Reimer,  Lindeman,  Nolf,  and 
Hoffman  families  resided  here  many 
years  ago.  From  the  last-named,  de- 
scended the  late  Dr.  Walter  J.  Hoffman, 
of  Reading,  a  surgeon  with  General 
Custer  in  1873.  and  an  anthropological 
writer  of  note,  long  connected  with  the 
United  States  Government. 

Here  is  the  source  of  the  Catasauqua 
creek,  named  by  the  Indians,  the  word 
signifying,  "the  earth  thirsts  for  rain," 
or  "parched  land."  It  enters  the  Lehigh 
south  of  the  borough  of  Catasauqua. 

Continuing  another  mile  we  see  ahead 
of  us  the  old  Palmer  homestead,  in  front 
of  which  stands  a  large  ailanthus  tree. 
The  building  though  somewhat  changed, 
presents  a  colonial  appearance.  For  a 
long  time,  it  was  known  as  "Federal 
Seat." 

George  Palmer  was,  by  occupation,  a 
surveyor,  and  a  native  of  Horsham, 
Montgomery  County.  He  was  a  personal 
friend  of  the  celebrated  astronomer 
David  Rittenhouse,  and  a  nephew  of 
John  Lukens,  Esq.,  who  from  the  year 
1761  to  1789  was  Surveyor-General  of 
Pennsylvania. 

Upon  the  death  of  James  Scull,  deputy 
surveyor  of  Northampton  County,  which 
took  place,  July.  1773,  George  Palmer 
was  appointed  his  successor,  by  a  com- 
mission bearing  date  August  4,  1773.  The 
records  of  the  surveyor's  office  will  attest 
his  capacity,  he  having  been  the  incum- 
bent for  fifty-one  successive  years. 

Athough  the  province  of  Pennsyl- 
vania had  been  granted  to  William  Penn 


HISTORIC  PILGRIMAGES  ALONG  MOUNTAIN  BY-WAYS 


415 


by  Charles  II,  by  letters  patent  dated 
.March  2,  1680,  its  northern  boundary 
was  not  fully  determined  until  I774> 
when  commissioners  were  appointed  by 
Cadwalader  Colden,  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor of  New  York,  and  John  Penn 
(grandson  of  William  Penn)  Governor 
■of  Pennsylvania,  to  settle  the  line 
between  the  two  provinces,  and  to  fix  the 
beginning  of  the  43rd  degree  of  north 
latitude  on  the  Mohawk,  or  western 
branch  of  the  Delaware  River  which 
latitude  is  the  division  line  between  the 
two  provinces.  Governor  Colden  ap- 
pointed Captain  Samuel  Holland,  an  able 
engineer,  and  Governor  Penn  selected 
David  Rittenhouse,  who  appointed  as  his 
assistant  George  Palmer  of  Northamp- 
ton County.  As  the  latitude  could  only 
be  determined  by  astronomical  observa- 
tion, the  Commissioners  at  the  request  of 
Governor  Colden  did  not  set  out  until 
the  latter  part  of  the  month  of  Novem- 
ber, 1774,  in  order  to  observe  "with  the 
greatest  certainty  the  altitude  of  the 
Polar  star,  above  and  below  the  pole." 

According  to  a  return  of  their  work, 
dated  Philadelphia,  December  14,  1774, 
we  find  that  they  fixed  the  beginning  of 
the  43rd  degree  of  north  latitude  on  the 
Mohawk  or  western  branch  of  the  Dela- 
ware river,  and  there  on  a  small  island 
planted  a  stone  with  the  letters  "New 
York,  1774"  cut  on  one  side,  and  on  the 
top  "Lat.  42  degrees,  Var.  4  degress,  20 
minutes" ;  thence  due  west  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Delaware  River,  they  col- 
lected a  heap  of  stones  at  high  water 
mark,  and  in  the  said  west  line  four 
perches  distant,  planted  another  stone 
with  the  letters  "Pennsylvania,  1774," 
cut  on  the  south  side,  and  on  the  top 
"Lat.  42  degrees,  Var.  4  degrees,  20 
minutes" ;  and  from  thence  due  west, 
eighteen  perches,  marked  on  an  ash 
tree;  and  that  the  rigor  of  the  season 
prevented  them  from  going  further. 

Palmer's  land-office  was  in  Bath,  and 
about  twenty-five  years  ago,  members  of 
the  boundary  commission  to  re-adjust 
the  division  line  between  New  York  and 
Pennsylvania  visited  this  section  and 
obtained  access  to  the  records  and  field- 
books  of  the  original  boundary  commis- 


sion, in  order  to  re-locate  the  original 
lines  and  replace  the  monuments  which 
had  been  displaced  and  effaced  during 
the  past  century. 

The  most  valuable  of  Palmer's  papers 
have  been  turned  over  to  the  Smithsonian 
Institution.  Palmer  township  was  named 
for  him.  He  died  here,  March  6,  183 1, 
aged  83  years. 

Driving  to  the  foot  of  a  long  hill 
brings  us  to 

BEERSVILLE 

a  small  village  with  a  hotel  and  a  store. 
From  this  point  to  the  mountains,  we 
will  pass  by  six  old-time  hostelries,  in 
about  six  miles.  How  interesting  it 
would  be  if  we  were  able  to  give  the 
original  names  of  all  the  village  inns. 
Here  and  there  we  study  the  unintel- 
ligible lettering  on  the  fading,  creaky 
signs,  some  of  which  form  quite  a  history 
in  themselves,  often  holding  a  picture 
representing  some  legend.  The  "Rising 
Suns"  and  the  "Half -Moons"  are  long- 
forgotten  reminders  of  Apollo  and  Diana 
but  who  shall  say  whence  comes  the 
"White  Star"  the  name  of  this  hostelry, 
now  run  by  Thomas  Hess,  and  formerly 
by  George  Beers?  The  sign-board  is 
supported  on  a  stout  pole,  and  who 
knows  but  that  the  painting  thereon  may 
have  come  from  the  hands  of  a  West,  a 
Rutter,  or  a  Woodside? 

The  Beer,  Bush,  Beil,  Laub,  Person, 
Danner,  Huth,  Huber,  Young,  Gross  and 
Geiser  families  were  among  the  early 
settlers  in  this  neighborhood.  In  the  last 
home  in  the  village  lives  Peter  Huth. 
Frank  Huth,  Esq.,  who  for  many  years 
•  was  the  efficient  principal  of  the  Naza- 
reth schools,  and  now  one  of  Northamp- 
ton County's  leading  citizens  is  his  son. 
The  Huth  homestead  was  originally  the 
property  of  Christian  Berger. 

In  front  of  us  flows  a  beautiful  wind- 
ing stream — the  Hockandauqua.  another 
Indian  monument  in  name  meaning, 
"searching  for  land" ;  as  no  doubt  some 
whites  were  observed  by  the  Indians, 
prospecting  along  the  stream.  Its  source 
is  in  Moore  Township,  midway  up  the 
Blue  mountains  in  the  notch  called 
Smith's  Gap. 


416 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


After  leaving  the  base  of  the  mountains 
this  infant  stream  receives  the  aid  of 
tributaries  to  enable  it  to  perform  the 
immense  requirement  upon  its  power,  in 
its  serpentine  wanderings  through 
Moore,  Lehigh,  and  Allen  townships, 
until  it  reaches  the  Lehigh  near  the 
Lehigh  County  line. 

The  first  to  which  its  power  was  ap- 
plied in  by-gone  days  was  Gross'  saw 
mill,  now  Graver's,  about  a  mile  from 
the  base  of  the  mountain ;  a  mile  further 
was  Scholl's  excellent  grist  mill,  now 
Barrall's ;  another  mile  was  Young's  saw 
mill  with  a  dam  surpassing  in  extent  any 
on  the  creek  capable  of  holding  a  great 
quantity  of  water;  one  mile  further  was 
Kleckner's  elegant  mill ;  then  came 
Kleppinger's,  now  Santee's,  the  original 
however,  was  destroyed  by  fire  some 
years  ago.  Cressman's  later  Esch's  fol- 
lows. Then  the  Petersville  mill,  original- 
ly built  by  Abraham  Kreider  as  a  mer- 
chant mill  which  in  early  times  did  an 
extensive  business.  Then  in  Allen  Town- 
ship in  the  order  named  were  Heistand's, 
Col.  Weber's  later  John  Laubach's, 
Beck's  or  Lerch's,  and  all  less  than  a 
mile  below  Hummel's.  Near  by  Beck's 
mill,  the  Hockandauqua  receives  as 
tributary  the  Indian  creek.  Between  this 
point  and  the  Lehigh  a  distance  of  four 
miles  were  Beam's  or  Leh's  later  Ho- 
well's fine  mill  and  distillery,  and  lastly 
Peter  Laubach's  now  Mauser's  at  the 
mouth  of  the  stream. 

This  was  their  Rhine,  and  it  was  for 
the  water  power  that  the  early  German 
settlers  came  here, — the  power  that 
would  turn  these  mills,  the  power  that 
would  remind  them  of  the  rushing  brooks 
of  the  Fatherland.  Here  many  of  their 
mills  still  stand,  for  they  were  built,  like 
their  houses,  to  last,  and  their  founda- 
tions are  as  solid  as  when  they  were 
first  laid. 

Examine  one  of  these  old  flouring 
mills  and  see  the  strong  building  material, 
particularly  of  posts,  beams  and  girders. 
Timbers  such  as  builders  of  this  genera- 
tion would  put  into  a  six-story  building, 
were  used  in  constructing  these  old  mills  ; 
the  axe  marks  hewn  there  a  century  and 
a  half  ago  may  be  partly  covered  up  by 


the  dust  of  ages,  but  the  live  oak  is  just 
as  good  as  ever. 

Years  ago  the  Hockandauqua  furn- 
ished power  for  driving  a  flour  mill  in 
every  mile  of  its  length  from  its  mouth 
to  far  up  near  its  source ;  but  this  state 
of  things  has  changed  with  the  improved 
methods  of  milling  and  the  absorption  of 
trade  by  mills  erected  close  to  markets 
and  railroads.  The  picturesque  over- 
shot water-wheel  has  to  a  very  great 
extent  ceased  to  turn.  "It  was 'very 
inspiring  to  the  poet,  who  saw  the  water 
splashing  from  it  in  silvery  spray,  who 
made  music  of  the  rumble  of  the  ponder- 
ous shaft ;  but  the  poet  ought  to  have 
been  on  hand  on  some  cold  winter  morn- 
ing when  all  was  frozen  solid,  and  go 
down  into  a  wheel-pit  with  an  axe  to 
knock  off  the  chunks  of  ice  so  that  the 
mill  could  be  started." 

These  are  some  of  the  dry  records 
concerning  the  ancient  mills  but  "they 
supply  the  foundation  for  fancy  to  build 
anew  the  old  structures  and  to  re-people 
with  folks  long  since  dead  its  charming 
environment.  The  Hockandauqua  con- 
tinues to  meander  through  a  fertile 
valley  between  high  hills  where  in  by- 
gone days  could  have  been  seen  the 
slow-moving  ox-cart,  or  the  old  farm- 
horse  with  the  barefoot  boy  astride 
bearing  home  the  bag  of  meal." 

Crossing  the  bridge  brings  us  to 

TETERSVILLE 

a  hamlet  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
inhabitants.  It  was  originally  named 
Kernsville.  The  hotel  is  run  by  James 
Bilheimer  and  the  Danner  and  Meyers 
homes  are  the  most  attractive.  This  was 
a  great  place  for  the  old-time  battalions 
and  political  meetings,  and  here  lived 
Christian  Wyack  long  considered  the 
political  "boss"  in  the  "west  end." 
Tradition  says  that  a  large  gong  was 
placed  on  top  of  the  old  tavern  and 
sounded  for  the  whole  neighborhood  to 
turn  out  whenever  a  candidate  chanced 
to  stop  at  this  hostelry.  The  Young, 
Beichy,  Solt  and  Laufer  families  are 
still  represented  here. 

Near  by  is  the  Emmanuel  church  of 
the   Lutheran   and   Reformed  congrega- 


HISTORIC  PILGRIMAGES  ALONG  MOUNTAIN  BY-WAYS 


417 


tions.  It  is  claimed  that  the  first  church 
within  the  present  limits  of  Northampton 
County  was  erected  at  this  place  a  few 
hundred  feet  southeast  from  the  present 
edifice.  It  was  a  log  building.  The 
150th  anniversary  of  this  church  was 
celebrated  September  25,  1873.  On  that 
occasion  both  pastors,  Revs.  J.  Fritzinger 
and  R.  B.  Kistler,  read  historical  sketches 
of  their  respective  congregations.  In  the 
same  after  investigating  the  records  ob- 
tainable and  hearing  the  traditions  of 
aged  members,  they  stated  that  the 
church  was  built  in  1723.  Where  did 
these  early  settlers  come  from?  There 
is  no  proof  that  any  immigrants  came 
north  of  the  Lehigh  mountains  as  early 
as  that  date.  There  was  a  Dutch  settle- 
ment, however,  in  the  Minnisink  country 
near  Shawnee,  dating  back  probably  to 
1682.  In  1731  an  agent  of  the  colonial 
government  found  it  an  old  settlement. 
Did  the  first  settlers  at  Petersville  come 
from  Minnisink?  It  is  not  certain  that 
the  first  church'  was  built  in  1723,  but 
there  is  proof  that  it  was  erected  very 
early.  It  still  stood  in  1772,  but  was  in 
a  dilapidated  condition. 

Any  one  who  visits  this  church  will 
notice  the  elevation  on  which  it  stands. 
The  location  is  beautiful.  It  commands 
a  view  for  many  miles  around.  The 
following  is  a  list  of  the  Lutheran 
ministers  who  served  this  congregation : 

Revs.  John  Philip  Streeter,  J.  Henry 
Goethins,  John  Andrew  Fridericks, 
Jacob  van  Buskirk,  J.  S.  Obenhauser, 
Frederick  Geisenheimer,  F.  W.  Meend- 
sen,  Augustus  Fuchs,  D.  Kuntz,  R.  B. 
Kistler,  and  James  J.  Reitz. 

The  Reformed  pastors  were:  Revs. 
John  E.  Hecker,  Frederick  Van  der 
Sloot,  Jacob  C.  Becker,  E.  H.  Helfrich, 
J.  Gautenbein,  Robert  Lisberger,  J. 
Fritzinger,  D.  B.  Ernst,  and  J.  E.  Smith. 

Rev.  H.  M.  Muhlenberg  writes  thus 
of  Rev.  Friderick,  in  1778: 

"Near  the  Blue  mountains  lives  Rev. 
Friderick,  who  had  studied  with  me 
forty  years  ago  at  Goettingen,  and  who 
has  labored,  struggled  and  suffered  until 
he  is  worn  out.  He  is  old,  exhausted, 
and  bedfast,  and  in  pitiable  circumstances 
because  he  cannot  walk  any  more." 


Again  in  1782,  he  writes  of  him:  "The 
old  Mr.  Friderick  who  is  nearly  seventy 
years  old  and  unable  to  preach  sits  now 
in  poverty  and  misery." 

From  these  statements  various  con- 
clusions may  be  drawn  as  to  the  age, 
labors,  and  hardships  of  the  clergy  at 
that  time.  Adjoining  the  church  is  the 
old  graveyard,  and  the  inscriptions  on 
the  old  tombstones  also  prove  its  great 
age.  The  oldest  is  that  of  Johann 
Nicholas  Heil,  died  February  14,  1760; 
next  Johann  Martin  Beck,  died  1764; 
Johann  Frederick  Miller,  died  1764;  An- 
na Margaretha  Kleppinger,  born  1710, 
died  1769.  Many  inscriptions  can  no 
longer  be  deciphered. 

Turning  westwardly  we  soon  reach 
the  late  George  Kressler  homestead 
where  was  born  and  reared  Prof.  j.  F. 
Kressler,  one  of  Allentown's  most  pro- 
gressive public  school  teachers.  We  also 
pass  the  Keck,  Kleppinger,  Fenster- 
maker,  Newhart  and  Bachman  farms 
and  come  to 

PENNSVILLE 

snugly  nestled  among  the  high  hills,  and 
which  years  past  was  the  greatest  fruit 
district  in  the  country.  We  remember 
passing  through  this  village  about  twenty 
years  ago,  and  then  saw  the  trees  heavily 
loaded  with  the  choicest  apples.  This 
locality  was  at  first  called  Newhartsville, 
and  the  Newhart  mansion  still  stands 
just  opposite  the  tavern,  and  is  one  of 
the  oldest-looking  buildings  on  our  route ; 
nevertheless  it  bespeaks  rural  comfort 
and  tells  a  story  of  substantial  thrift  in 
the  century  that  is  past.  A  short  distance 
to  the  north  we  meet  the  Indian  creek 
whose  source  is  in  the  Blue  mountains 
north  of  Rockville.  Along  the  banks  of 
this  stream,  our  drive  becomes  romantic. 
By  the  roadside,  at  the  foot  of  a  wood- 
land tract,  are  seen  the  green  leaves  of 
the  arbutus  and  partridge  berry  while  the 
creek  is  made  attractive  by  beds  of  the 
beautiful  cardinal. 

The  last-named  is  one  of  the  two  wild 
flowers  whose  color  is  a  true  red.  Quite 
a  number  are  commonly  spoken  of  as 
red,  but  they  are  in  reality  purplish  pink 
or  reddish  lilac.     It  is  our  own  Oliver 


41S 


THE   PEXXSYLVAXIA-GERMAX 


Wendell  Holmes  who  compares  the  color 
of  this  flower  to  that  of  "drops  of  blood 
new  fallen  from  a  wounded  eagle's 
breast."  The  cardinals  like  the  richest 
soil  and  are  often  seen  to  have  taken 
possesion  of  a  large  tract  probably  of  the 
blackest  muck. 
We  enter 

HOWERSVILLE 

named  for  Colonel  Adam  Hower  of 
military  fame.  Here  were  his  home,  store, 
mill,  hotel  and  distillery.  The  Farbers 
now  run  the  mill.  Lerch's  store  is  not 
far  distant.  Between  this  place  and  the 
mountains,  a  century  ago,  lived  the"  Op- 
lingers,  Shafers,  Bachmans,  Williams, 
Henrys,  Seips,  Fogels,  Beckers,  Her- 
mans, Halls,  Anthonys,  Esterdays  and 
Beers,  and  many  of  their  descendants 
even  clown  to  the  sixth  or  seventh  genera- 
tion till  the  farms  of  their  ancestors. 
At  the  foot  of  the  mountains  is 

DANIELSVILLE 

a  long-drawn-out  village  surrounded  by 
slate  quarries.  The  original  name  was 
Little  Gap,  and  now  it  is  large  enough 
to  be  a  borough.  The  first  hotel  was  a 
log  structure  built  one  hundred  and 
twenty-five  years  ago,  and  among  its 
proprietors  were  the  Hermans,  Smiths, 
and  Bachmans.  In  1856,  Abraham  Bach- 
man  mov^ed  it  some  distance  away,  and 
built  a  brick  house  on  the  site  of  the  first 
hotel.  The  present  proprietor  is  Wilson 
Queen. 

A  Mr.  Williams  opened  the  first  slate 
uuarries  here,  in  1848,  and  a  slate  factory 
was  operated  by  Hagerman,  Coffin  and 
others. 

We  stop  just  long  enough  to  call  and 
pay  our  respects  to  our  friend,  J.  Fred 
Bachman,  Esq.,  whom  the  readers  of 
The  Pennsylvania-German  remember  as 
the  genial  author  of  the  popular  Indian 
story,  Grace  Leinberger,  or  the  White 
Rose.  We  also  have  a  few  words  with 
Dr.  Elmer  E.  Bush,  just  to  renew  a 
friendship  formed  during  our  school- 
days. 

For  a  mile  we  ascend  the  Kittatinny 
mountains,  the  ''endless  ones,"  and  take 
a  view  of  the  surrounding  landscapes, 
especially  the  large   hills  to   the   north, 


often  called  the  Fox  mountain.  Here  is 
the  old  Indian  spring  which  is  not  known 
to  run  dry.  Not  far  away  are  the  Slip- 
pery Rocks,  into  which  many  years  ago 
the  people  of  the  neighborhood,  drilled 
holes  and  used  them  to  celebrate  the  4th 
of  July.  When  General  Robert  E.  Lee 
surrendered,  many  people  assembled  and 
used  them  for  the  last  time.  Another 
spring  with  an  opening,  12x8  inches,  is 
the  outlet  of  a  small  lake  on  the  moun- 
tain. 

Here  the  mountains  are  not  so  high  as 
at  the  Delaware  Water  Gap,  or  even  at 
Smith's  Gap.  Still  they  are  grand  and 
lovely.  John  Burroughs  in  his  delightful 
book  entitled  *'Tn  the  Catskills"  says, 
"The  Arabs  believe  that  the  mountains 
steady  the  earth  and  hold  it  together; 
but  they  have  only  to  get  on  the  top  of  a 
high  one  to  see  how  insignificant  moun- 
tains are,  and  how  adequate  the  earth 
looks  to  get  along  without  them.  To 
the  imaginative  Oriental"  people,  moun- 
tains seemed  to  mean  much  more  than 
they  do  to  us.  They  were  sacred;  they 
were  the  abodes  of  their  divinities.  They 
offered  their  sacrifices  upon  them.  In 
the  Bible  mountains  are  used  as  a 
symbol  of  that  which  is  great  and  holy. 
Jerusalem  is  spoken  of  as  a  holy  moun- 
tain. The  Syrians  were  beaten  by  the 
Children  of  Israel  because,  said  they, 
'their  gods  are  gods  of  the  hills ;  there- 
for were  they  stronger  than  we.'  It  was 
on  Mount  Horeb  that  God  appeared  to 
Moses  in  the  burning  bush,  and  on  Sinai 
that  He  delivered  to  him  the  law. 
Josephus  says  that  the  Hebrew  shepherds 
never  pasture  their  flocks  on  Sinai,  be- 
lieving it  to  be  the  abode  of  Jehovah. 
The  solitude  of  mountain-tops  is  pecu- 
liarly impressive,  and  it  is  certainly  easier 
to  believe  the  Deity  appeared  in  a  burn- 
ing bush  there  than  in  the  valley  below. 
When  the  clouds  of  heaven,  too,  come 
down  and  envelop  the  top  of  the  moun- 
tain— how  such  a  circumstance  must 
have  impressed  the  old  God-fearing 
Hebrews?  Moses  knew  well  how  to 
surround  the  law  with  the  pomp  and 
circumstance  that  would  inspire  the 
deepest  awe  and  reverence." 


HISTORIC  PILGRIMAGES  ALONG  MOUNTAIN  BY-WAYS 


419 


The  descent  on  the  Carbon  County 
side  reaches  nearly  three  miles.  It  brings 
us  into  Towamensing  Township,  another 
Indian  word  meaning  "wilderness,"  and 
originally  the  name  for  the  entire  sur- 
rounding country.  Mrs.  Charles  Mark- 
ham's  home  is  along  this  road,  in  fact 
the  first  we  strike,  and  close  to  a  large 
mountain  spring. 

At  the  base  of  the  mountains,  we 
cross  the  Aquaschicola  or  "bush-net" 
stream  whose  waters  appear  as  clear  as 
crystal.  It  is  a  mountain  current  rising 
in  Monroe  County,  and  courses  through 
meadow  lands  furnishing  waterpower 
for  the  running  of  a  few  grist  mills,  be- 
fore flowing  into  the  Lehigh  River  at 
Lehigh  Gap. 

In  this  valley  live  the  Beltzs  and  Pear- 
sons who  are  experimenting  in  tobacco 
raising,  and  who  live  in  neat  homes.  To 
our  right  is  the  Little  Gap  hotel  run  by 
Lewis  Green,  and  not  far  away  are  two 
old-time  hostelries  known  by  the  names 
56  and  57 — the  significance  of  which 
we  are  unable  to  explain. 

But  it  is  past  twelve  o'clock,  so  we 
stop  at  the  home  of  Milton  Smith,  for 
an  hour,  eat  our  luncheon  on  the  banks 
of  the  Aquaschicola,  and  refresh  our- 
selves with  fine  water  taken  from  his 
well  near  by.  This  is  the  Jacob  Mehr- 
kam  farm  and  the  house  has  stood  for 
over  a  century. 

After  properly  caring  for  man  and 
beast  we  start  again,  pass  the  Ziegerfuss, 
Andrew,  Serfass,  and  Kunsman  homes 
and  come  to  Millport,  an  early  settled 
locality,  now  called 

AQUASCHICOLA 

Here  are  many  comfortable  homes, 
lovely  lawns,  and,  we  believe,  a  very 
contented  people.  The  Snyder  and  the 
Nolf  grist  mills  are  in  the  vicinage.  A 
mile  away  is  the  Towamensing  church 
which  we  would  like  to  visit  but  our 
time  is  limited.  Close  to  Millport  stood 
Fort  Lehigh,  of  which  Mr.  H.  M.  M. 
Richards,  in  "Frontier  Forts"  writes,  in 
part: 

"It  stood  on  property  originally  be- 
longing to  Nathaniel  Irish,  adjoining 
that  of  Nicholas  Opplinger  where  Ben- 


jamin Franklin  stayed  all  night,  when  on 
the  way  to  Fort  Allen,  as  he  tells  us.  It 
is  now  the  farm  of  Charles  Straub.  The 
fort  was  on  slightly  elevated  ground,  at 
the  foot  of  which  a  small  run  of  water 
meanders  down  to  the  Aquaschicola 
creek.  The  importance  of  its  position 
is  easily  seen.  It  commanded  the 
entrance  to  Lehigh  Gap,  and  was  at  the 
junction  of  the  road  to  Fort  Allen,  at 
Weissport,  on  the  north,  and  the  road  to 
Fort  Norris  on  the  east.  We  have  been 
told  that  it  was  merely  an  ordinary 
block-house  surrounded  by  a  stockade. 
We  know  it  to  have  been  built  by  the 
settlers,  either  in  the  latter  part  of  1755 
or  beginning  of  1756.  We  know  noth- 
ing, however,  of  the  close  of  its  history, 
but  have  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  was 
abandoned,  as  a  station,  during  the  year 
J758,  when  hostilities  had  almost  come 
to  an  end.  There  is  nothing  to  indicate 
that  it  was  needed  or  used  again  in  1763. 
Amongst  the  settlers  who  lived  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Fort,  during  the  war,  was 
a  Mr.  Boyer.  His  place  was  about  one 
and  a  half  miles  east  of  the  fort,  on 
land  now  owned  by  Josiah  Arner,  James 
Ziegenfuss,  and  George  Kunkle.  With 
the  other  farmers,  he  had  gathered  his 
family  into  the  blockhouse  for  protec- 
tion. One  day,  however,  with  his  son 
Frederick,  then  thirteen  years  old,  and 
the  other  children,  he  went  home  to 
attend  to  the  crops.  Mr.  Boyer  was 
plowing  and  Fred  was  hoeing,  whilst  the 
rest  of  the  children  were  in  the  house 
or  playing  near  by.  Without  any  warn- 
ing they  were  surprised  by  the  appear- 
ance of  Indians.  Mr.  Boyer  seeing 
them,  called  to  Fred  to  run,  and  himself 
endeavored,  to  reach  the  house.  Find- 
ing he  could  not  do  so,  he  ran  towards 
the  creek,  and  was  shot  through  the 
head  as  he  reached  the  farther  side. 
Fred  who  had  escaped  to  the  wheat  field 
was  captured  and  brought  back.  The 
Indians  having  scalped  the  father  in  his 
presence,  took  the  horses  from  the  plow, 
his  sister  and  himself,  and  started  for 
Stone  Hill  to  the  rear  of  the  house. 
They  there  joined  another  party  of 
Indians,  and  marched  northward  to 
Canada.     On  the  march  the  sisters  were 


420 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


separated  from  their  brother  and  never 
afterwards  heard  from.  Frederick  was 
a  prisoner  with  the  French  and  Indians 
in  Canada  for  five  years,  and  was  then 
senl  to  Philadelphia.  Of.  Mrs.  Boyer, 
who  remained  in  the  blockhouse,  noth- 
ing further  is  known. 

After  reaching  Philadelphia,  Freder- 
ick made  his  way  to  Lehigh  Gap  and 
took  possession  of  the  farm.  Shortly 
after  he  married  a  daughter  of  Conrad 
Mehrkam  and  had  a  family  of  four 
sons  and  four  daughters.  He  died  Octo- 
ber 31,  1832,  aged  89  years,  and  is  buried 
in  the  Towamensing  churchyard." 

There  are  no  ruins  to  inspect  at  Fort 
Lehigh,  so  we  move  on  to 

PALMERTON 

which  has  during  the  past  few  years 
evolved  from  ;i  minor  manufacturing 
village  into  a  model  town  so  far  as 
homes,  schools,  sanitation  .and  general 
municipal  improvements  are  concerned 
— and  still  more  is  promised. 

This  interesting  little  town  a  decade 
ago  showed  promise  of  great  possibili- 
ties. Natural  resources  for  the  furnish- 
ing of  materials  for  industrial  establish- 
ments are  here  in  abundance.  Within  a 
very  short  distance  of  the  anthracite 
coal  region,  and  with  excellent  facilities 
for  shipping  to  the  metropolis  and  tide- 
dater.  Palmerton  is  so  located  that  it 
presents  exceptional  advantages  for 
manufacturing  purposes.  Taking  ad- 
vantage of  these  opportunities,  Stephen 
S.  Palmer,  president  of  the  New  Jersey 
Zinc  Company  of  Pennsylvania,  has,  as 
the  result  of  several  months'  personal 
supervision  of  the  construction  of  ad- 
ditions to  the  already  extensive  zinc 
plant  here,  decided  upon  further  im- 
provements to  the  town.  Arrangements 
have  been  made  with  the  Chestnut  Ridge 
railroad  company  to  extend  its  line  from 
Kunkletown  to  Stroudsburg,  to  connect 
with  the  Lackawanna  line. 

The  cost  of  this  plant  when  completed, 
will  be  about  ten  million  dollars.  The 
furnaces  and  reducers  for  the  zinc  ore 
will    range    along   a    distance    of    about 


five  miles,  and  to  adjust  itself  to  the  new 
conditions,  the  Central  Railroad  of  New 
Jersey  has  decided  to  abandon  two  old 
stations  and  erect  a  new  one  at  the 
centre  of  operations,  at  the  cost  of  about 
$100,000. 

But  with  all  the  industrial  growth  of 
the  community,  the  social  and  aesthetic 
features  have  not  been  forgotten. 

Mr.  Palmer  has  decided  to  spend  a 
million  dollars  to  have  an  elevated  rail- 
road, in  the  first  place  for  the  safety  of 
the  children  of  the  town,  and  in  the 
second  for  the  economic  advantage  and 
to  preserve  the  beauty  of  the  place. 

Palmerton  has  a  population  of  sixteen 
hundred,  and  is  but  twelve  years  old. 
The  territory  it  embraces,  prior  to  that, 
was  a  part  of  Peter  Snyder's  farm.  It 
has  a  fine  school  building  of  eight  rooms, 
its  schools  are  under  the  supervising 
principalship  of  Prof.  Clinton  E.  Cole, 
and  rank  high  when  compared  with 
those  of  towns  of  several  times  its  size. 
Churches  of  different  denominations 
have  sprung  up,  and  a  hospital  complete 
in  equipment  and  splendidly  managed  is 
here  maintained. 

The  Horsehead  Inn,  Palmerton  Hotel, 
a  town  park  of  four  acres,  a  public  play- 
ground for  children,  electric  light,  town 
water,  and  neat  and  substantial  resi- 
dences constructed  with  the  idea  of 
permanent  beauty,  make  Palmerton  one 
of  the  prettiest  towns  in  the  Lehigh 
Valley. 

After  mailing  numerous  post-cards  of 
views  in  this  locality,  to  our  friends,  and 
speaking  a  few  words  with  the  obliging 
postmistress,  Miss  Bray,  we  drive  to 

HAZARD 

a  small  town  where  we  call  to  see  a  few 
relatives.  This  town  lacks  the  beauty  of 
its  neighbor,  but  its  mountain  view  is 
grand.  At  4:30  we  enter  the  break  in 
the  mountains,  well-known  as  the 
Lehigh  Water  Gap. 

(to  be  continued.) 

*  Published   by    Houghton    Mifflin    Co.,    Boston. 


Easton  from  a  Trolley  Window 

By  W.  J.  Heller,  Easton,  Pa. 


n 

A 

PLEASANT  summer  after- 
noon, a  delightful  anticipa- 
t  i  o  n  of  an  historical 
excursion  in  an  open 
trolley  car,  may  provoke  a 
reminiscent  m  ood  and 
cause  a  desire  to  stop  in 
the  mad  whirl  o  f  the 
American  momentum  ;  recall  the  delights 
recorded  in  one's  memory,  which  appeal 
to  the  thoughts  of  the  moment,  and  are 
again  stored  away  indefinitely. 

If  reminiscence  is  but  a  pleasant 
melancholy,  and  ignorance  is  bliss,  then 
surely  'tis  folly  to  be  wise.  Come  with 
us  for  the  time  and  imagine  yourself 
occupying  a  comfortable  seat  in  a 
specially  equipped  car  of  the  Easton 
Transit.  Company,  in  one  of  the  shady 
corners  of  the  public  square  in  the  city 


of  Easton,  Pa.,  ready  for  a  trip. 

Blind,  indeed,  to  the  perfection  of 
God's  handiwork  in  Nature,  and  inlets 
to  a  sluggish  soul,  must  be  the  eyes  that 
fail  to  see,  or  grow  weary  resting  on  the 
beauties  of  the  hills  and  the  valleys  of 
this  chosen  garden  spot  of  the  owner  of 
an  Empire,  his  Eden,  wherein  he  desired 
to  perpetuate  his  memory. 

Our  car  is  standing  on  a  siding  at  the 
southeast  corner  of  the  square,  where  we 
will  loiter  for  an  hour  and  go  through 
the  glimmering  dream  of  events  that 
were.  In  the  circular  spot  of  green 
stands  Northampton  County's  tribute  to 
its  young  men,  who  here  vowed  alleg- 
iance to  their  country  and  marched 
toward  the  noon-day  sun,  back  in  the 
6o's.  Their  history  is  only  told  in  a 
general  way  by  the  universal  historian; 


42-2 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


LAPAWINZO 

Last  Aboriginal  Owner  of  the  Forks.     From  a  Painting 
Made  for  Thomas  Penn,  1737. 


their  achievements  will  soon  be  forgot- 
ten, as  they  are  now  passing,  in  surpris- 
ing numbers,  to  the  Great  Beyond  and 
no  one  to  record  their  individual  experi- 
ences, trials  and  tribulations  of  a  very 
eventful  period,  which  the  future 
historian  will  chronicle  in  one  small 
chapter.  This  handsome  memorial  occu- 
pies the  spot  on  which,  for  over  a 
hundred  years,  stood  the  old  Northamp- 
ton County  Court  House.  Here,  to  this 
ancient  edifice,  the  voting  population 
residing  as  far  north  as  Bloomsburg, 
Berwick,  Mauch  Chunk,  Scranton, 
YYilkes-Barre,  Honesdale,  Pittston,  To- 
wanda  and  -the  regions  still  farther 
north,  came  to  deposit  their  ballot. 

Here,  on  the  threshold  of  this  county 
shrine  was  promulgated,  in  July  1776, 
the  Declaration  of  Independence,  prob- 
ably the  first  place  outside  of  Philadel- 
phia where  public  approval  was  given  to 
that  famous  transaction,  and,  probably, 
where  was  first  displayed  a  flag,  com- 
bining the  stars  and  the  stripes  as  an 
emblem  of  a  new  nation.  There  appeared 


THE  OLD  COCRT  HOUSE 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


423 


on  July  20th,  1776,  in  the  New  England 
Journal  the  following  item  : 

"Easton,  Northampton  County,  July  8th. 
This  day,  the  Declaration  of  Independence 
was  received  here  and  proclaimed  in  the 
following  order:  The  Colonel  and  all  other 
Field  Officers  of  the  First  Battalion  repaired 
to  the  Court  House,  the  light  Infantry  Com- 
pany marching  there  with  drums  beating, 
fifes  playing  and  the  standard  (the  device 
for  which  is  the  thirteen  united  Colonies) 
which  was  ordered  to  be  displayed  and  after 
that  the  Declaration  was  read  aloud  to  a 
great  number  of  spectators,  who  gave  their 
hearty  assent  with  three  loud  huzzas  and 
cried  out.  'MAY  GOD  LONG  PRESERVE 
AND  UNITE  THE  FREE  AND  INDEPEN- 
DENT STATES  OF  AMERICA.'  " 


for  safe-keeping  in  the  Library  Hall.  (For 
further  particulars  see  the  newspapers  of 
that  date.)  The  Board  agreed  that  the  said 
flag  might  be  so  deposited,  but  it  never  was 
deposited.1 

STEWART    KENNEDY,   Librarian. 
W.   H.   SITGREAVES,   Secretary." 

July  24th,  1821. 
"The     Librarian     reports    that    the     Flag 
mentioned  in   the  proceedings  of  the   Board 
Aug.   1st,  1818  had  been  delivered  to  him  a 
few  days  since,  and  deposited  in  the  Hall. 
C.  INNES,  Secretary. 
JAMES    LINTON,    Librarian." 

The  flag  was  presented  to  a  company 
of  emergency  men  by  Miss  Iieidleman  on' 


A   HISTORIC   FLAG 


The  flag,  here  mentioned,  is  supposed 
to  be  the  one  which  is  now  in  the 
possession  of  the  Easton  Public  Library, 
where  it  was  deposited  in  [821  by  the 
remnant  of  a  military  company  that 
used  it  during  the  War  of  181  2. 

The  following  extracts  were  taken 
from  the  Minute  Book  of  the  Library 
Association : 

August  1,  1818. 

"A  committee  consisting  of  I.  Horn  and 
Samuel  Mcore  waited  on  the  Bcaid  at  this 
Meeting  with  a  copy  of  certain  resolutions 
and  requesting  that  a  certain  flag,  to  which 
these  resolutions  related,  might  be  deposited 


September  14,  1X14.  This  company  went 
to  the  front  four  days  after  being  called 
and  at  the  time  the  famous  song  of  the 
'  Star  Spangled  Banner"  was  made 
known  and  sung  by  everybody.  It  is 
reasonable  to  suppose,  without  further 
evidence,  that  while  the  flag  was  pre- 
sented on  this  particular  occasion,  it  was 
not  made  for  the  purpose,  but  had  its 
origin  sometime  during  the  period  of  the 


LThe    Bag    ;it     this    time    u;is    hi-ing    used    by     ;i     com 

pan;  in  tln>  State  Militia  service  and  tin-  Veterans 
wIki  carried  it  to  the  front,  were  desirous  of  regain- 
ing thru-  possession. 


424 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


6  and  8  pointed  stars,  which  was  some 
years  prior  to  the  time  of  the  5  pointed 
star  and  was  also  the  period  of  the  13's 
both  in  the  stars  and  the  stripes.  If  the 
ladies  had  found  it  necessary  to  make  a 
flag  for  the  purpose  of  presentation, 
beyond  a  doubt,  it  would  have  been  one 
more  in  keeping  with  the  time,  which 
was,  and  had  been  for  over  20  years,  the 
period  of  15  stripes  and  15  stars,  and 
quite  likely  w<  »uld  have  made  one  for  the 
other  company,  which  was  formed  at  the 
same  time. 

Long  years  have  passed  and  many  are 
the  changes  that  followed  each  other 
since  this  spot  was  shorn  of  its  pristine 
foliage.  The  decades  of  the  three  half 
centuries  that  have  elapsed,  have  been 
crowded  with  numerous  and  great 
events,  but  the  many  thousands,  who 
pass  to  and  fro  over  this  circular  spot  of 
green,  the  central  pivot  that  influenced 
territory  equal  to  an  empire,  have  ceased 
to  admire  the  spectacle  here  enacted, 
from  time  to  time,  by  those  of  the  nation 
makers  who  selected  the  regions  'round 
about  for  their  activities,  their  joys  and 
sorrows.  Little  does  their  posterity 
know  or  care  that  here  was  sounded  the 
death-knell    of    the    French    and    Indian 


War,  and  that  here  was  lost  forever  the 
white  man's  influence  over  the  red  race 
of  America. 

Here,  under  the  lofty  oaks,  was  held 
the  famous  Indian  Treaty  of  1757,  which 
created  the  white  man's  message  that 
was  to  be  communicated  to  the  Indian 
nations  beyond  the  Ohio  River.  Its 
messenger,  Christian  Frederick  Post, 
who  started  on  this  long,  perilous  jour- 
ney through  400  miles  of  wilderness  and 
hostile  Indians,  never  received  the  credit 
due  him  for  this  remarkable  undertak- 
ing. His  life  imperilled  every  minute, 
day  and  night,  a  big  reward  having  been 
offered  by  the  commander  of  the  French 
forces  at  Niagara,  who  paroled  over  300 
soldiers  with  instructions  to  proceed  into 
the  wilderness  to  intercept  Post  and 
prevent  him  from  reaching  his  destina- 
tion. After  two  months  of  crawling 
through  trackless  forests,  evading  unseen 
enemies,  subsisting  on  uncooked  food 
and  braving  the  elements  with  no  fire  to 
cheer  his  loneliness  or  prepare  his  meals, 
Post  finally  readied  his  destination  un- 
harmed and,  with  rare  diplomacy,  suc- 
ceeded in  preventing  an  alliance  between 
the  French  forces  and  the  Indians  of  the 
Middle  West,  and  making:  a  record  of  a 


VIEW  OF  NORTHAMPTON  STREEET 
(Taken  from  Public  Square) 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


425 


journey  that  has  no  parallel  in  the 
world's  history. 

Here  it  was  that  Robert  Levers,  that 
fearless  patriot  and  Northampton 
County's  greatest  citizen,  announced  his 
appointment  as  dictator  of  local  govern- 
ment during  the  darkest  period  of  the 
Revolution,  when  Washington's  army 
was  retreating  across  New  Jersey  and 
conservative  citizens  everywhere  waver- 
ing, falling  by  the  wayside ;  Massa- 
chusetts declining  to  contribute  its 
portion  to  any  further  support  of  the 
army;  its  citizens  seeking  shelter  within 
the  folds  of  the  British  Ensign ;  New 
jersey  harassing  Washington  and  his 
army;  Tories  everywhere  in  high  glee; 
the  demoralization  of  old  Northampton 
County's  men  of  affairs,  Lewis  Gordon, 
James  Allen,  Andrew  Allen  and  former 
Governor  James  Hamilton,  held  in 
bondage  and  protection  within  the  closed 
doors  of  this  ancient  seat  of  justice; 
Robert  Trail  refusing  to  take  the  oath 
of  office  as  magistrate,  to  which  he  was 
just  elected;  the  number  of  reliable  men, 
who  could  be  depended  upon  to  transact 
the  local  business,  reduced  to  a  few. 

But  time  is  too  precious  to  deviate  and 
punctuality  is  one  of  the  cardinal  virtues 
of  the  Transit  Company  so  we  will  now 


start  on  our  journey  up  Northampton 
Street,  and  on  our  return,  recount  some 
other  events  that  transpired  at  this,  our 
ancient  shrine  of  patriotic  sentiment. 
Our  car  now  stops  at  Bank  street  and 
we  notice  on  both  sides  modern  business 
establishments  which  have  finally  sup- 
planted the  numerous  smaller  affairs 
that  from  time  to  time  had  replaced 
those  of  lesser  magnitude,  through  the 
decades  back  to  the  period  of  the  log- 
cabin  days.  The  first  buildings  erected, 
on  both  south  corners  of  Bank  Street, 
were  hotels.  The  one  occupying  the  site 
of  the  present  Bank  building,  was  a  log 
structure,  the  other  was  brick.  Now,  as 
the  town  grew,  the  owners  of  the  log 
house  found  it  to  greater  advantage  to 
build  a  new  structure  at  the  other  end 
of  the  lot,  facing  the  square,  and  the 
yard  extended  southward  to  Pine  Street. 
This  was  the  hotel  of  Frederick  Nun- 
gesser  and  later  his  son  George  became 
its  owner.  After  the  Revolutionary  War 
the  property  was  sold  to  Adam  Yohe,  Jr., 
who  conducted  the  hotel  for  a  number  of 
years  but  it  was  rinally  converted  to 
other  uses. 

The  yard  was  finally  turned  into  a 
market-house ;  then  a  coal-yard  under 
the  same  roof ;  then  changed  to  an  opera 


NORTHAMPTON  ST.  AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR 

12  3  4  5  6  7 

1,  Adam  Yohe's  Hotel ;    2.  Paul  Miller's  House  ;   3.  Nicholas  .Scull's  Hotel  1754,  Geo.  Taylor's  House  1763;  4,  Fred- 
•  erick  Nungesser's  Hotel ;  5,  John  Riuker's  Hotel  1754  ;  6,  Louis  Cordon's  Home  ;  7,  Adam  Yohe's  second  Hotel. 


426 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


house  still  under  the  same  roof;  and  this 
same  old  roof  is  there  today  and  shelters 
the  billiard  hall  and  dining  room. 

I '.nt  we  are  getting  too  far  away  from 
our  car  which  is  moving  and  we  are  now 
at  (  )pera  House  Court.  On  the  corner 
of  this  alley,  on  the  site  where  the 
present  Opera  House  stands,  was  erected 
the  first  pretentious  house  in  the  town.  It 
was  the  residence  of  Jacob  Miner.  Jacob, 
at  a  very  early  period,  became  infatuated 
with  the  grandeur  of  Wyoming  Valley, 
disposed  of  his  Easton  residence,  and 
finally  it  became  the  home  of  Louis 
Gordon-. 

Directly  opposite  Gordon's  house,  on 
the  present  site  of  the  Fraley  building, 
stood  a  commodious  stone  house.  It  was 
built  by  Nicholas  Scull  in  1754  and  was 
used  by  him  as  a  hotel  for  a  number  of 
years.  During  the  Indian  Treaty  of  1758 
it  was  the  headquarters  of  the  King  of 
the  Six  Nations  and  his  chief  men. 
This  became  the  home  of  George  Taylor 
in  1763  and  was  the  only  property  that 
he  owned  in  Easton.  He  later  sold  it  to 
his  son  James,  who  married  the  daughter 
of  Louis  Gordon.  During  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  it  was  used  by  John  Young 
as  a  gunshop3. 

The  greater  portion  of  this  building 
was  utilized  as  a  part  of  the  present 
structure  and  was  finally  demolished  in 


'Gordon  was  the  first  Attorney  in  the  new  county, 
prior  to  which,  lie  was  employed  as  a  clerk  in  the 
office  of  Rev.  Richard  Peters.  Peters  was  Secretary 
<>\  tin-  Governor's  Council  in  Philadelphia  and  was 
instrumental  in  having  William  Parsons  appointed 
Prothonotary  of  the  new  county  in  1752,  and  then 
sent  Louis  Gordon  as  a  check  on  Parsons.  Louis 
Gordon  was  an  upright,  conscientious  man  and  was 
I". pnlar  with  all  his  neighbors  except  Parsons.  Con- 
siderable friction  existed  between  these  two.  Gor- 
don, becoming  disgusted,  moved  to  Burlington,  New 
rersej  where  he  opened  an  office  as  Attorney-at- 
Law.  Here  lie  remained  until  after  the  death'  of 
William  Parsons,  when  he  returned  to  Easton  and 
purchased   the  residence  of  Jacob  Miner. 

George  Taylor,  whether  born  in  America  or  in 
Europe  has  not  yel  been  determined,  however  lie 
WB8    reared    on    his    father's    farm,    in    what    is    now    the 

pari   of  Catasauqua.      Early   in   life  he   had   1><> 

Come    identified     with    the     Durham    Furnace    and    later 

became  the  lessee  and  pari  owner  ,,f  the  concern. 
This    brought    him.  in    contact    with    the    men    of    affairs 

in  Philadelphia,  many  of  whom  were  members  of  the 
Durham  Company.  He  still  retained  his  business 
after        making       his        residence        in        Kaston.        where 

through  his  influential  connections  he  became  a  man 
of  affairs.  His  reputation  was  centered  in  the  fact 
that  he  was  a  signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. 


1908  to  permit    the    extension    of    the 
present  store  room. 

During  the  Indian  treaties,  the  center 
of  activity  was  at  the  corner  of  Fourth 
and  Northampton  streets.  On  the  site 
of  the  present  Central  hotel  was  erected 
the  first  hotel  stand  of  the  town.  It  was 
built  by  Adam  Yohe  on  ground  leased 
from  Paul  Miller,  who  lived  next  door 
to  the  hotel  and  conducted  a  stocking 
weaving  establishment.  Miller  was  an 
intimate  friend  of  William  Parsons, 
with  whom  he  made  numerous  business 
deals.  During  the  Indian  Treaty  the 
sleeping  apartments  of  this  house  were 
used  by  Israel  Pemberton  and  a  few 
others  of  the  Quaker  Society  of  Phila- 
delphia, who  were  present  at  the  treaty 
to  see  that  the  Indians  received  justice. 
The  building  was  of  flimsy  construction 
as  was  also  the  hotel  next  door  and 
Pemberton  and  his  associates  could 
readily  perceive  the  intrigues  that  were 
taking  place  in  the  hotel  between  Secre- 
tary Richard  Peters  and  George  Crog- 
han,  deputy  Indian  Agent,  and  some 
others,  members  of  the  Governor's 
Council,  in  their  unsuccessful  endeavors 
to  break  down  the  Indian's  defence.  Al- 
though they  labored  diligently  for  four 
days,  plying  liquor  to  these  untutored 
sons  of  the  forest,  they  were  unsuccess- 
ful in  changing  the  Indian's  attitude. 
The  second  floor  of  this  hotel  was  used 
as  a  sort  of  headquarters  for  holding 
private  councils  with  the  Indians  during 
the  Treaties.  George  Croghan's  head- 
quarters was  at  Jasper  Scull's  hotel, 
which  stood  on  the  southwest  corner  of 
Fourth  street,  now  the  site  of  the 
Northampton  County  Bank.  The  build- 
ing was  demolished  in  1908  to  make 
room  for  the  present  bank  structure.  The 
Governor  and  a  few  of  his  men  occupied 
rooms  in  William  Parsons'  house,  on  the 
northwest  corner,  the  site  of  the  present 
Pomp  building  during  the  Treatv  of 
17561. 


4The  writer,  some  years  ago,  was  fortunate  enough 
to  receive  a  verification  of  a  tradition  that  it  is  well 
here  to  record,  the  informant  being  a  very  old  lady, 
who  received  the  information  from  a  witness,  Mrs. 
Michael  Opp,  who,  at  the  time  was  a  young  woman 
employed    at    the    Hotel    of  Adam    Yohe",     during    the 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


427 


Our  car  is  now  standing  at  the  corner 
of  4th  and  Northampton  streets,  where 
we  will  tarry  for  a  while  and  look  back 
through  a  period  of  time  to  the  beginning 
of  civilization  at  the  Forks  of  the  Dela- 
ware.   In  the  year  1736,  Benjamin  East- 


surveyed  it  for  Thomas  Penn's  private 
use  and  which  he  called  the  "thousand 
acre  tract."  On  the  extreme  southeast 
corner,  bordering  on  the  two  rivers,  was 
where  he  contemplated,  later,  building  a 
town,  after  his  own  ideals.     He  had  no 


FIRST  MAP  OF  EASTON 


burn,  surveyor  general,  accompanied  by 
Thomas  Penn,  selected  the  tract  of  land 
at  the  confluence  of  the  two  rivers  and 


Indian  Treaty.  The  story  runs,  that  while  the  offi- 
cials were  intriguing  with  the  Indans  at  the  Hotel, 
two  intoxicated  Indians,  for  some  reasons  unknown, 
became  incensed  at  their  squaws,  who  were  in  the 
kitchen,  assisting  the  landlord's  wife  and  one  of  the 
cooks.  These  squaws  became  frightened  and  ran 
from  the  house,  lustily  screaming,  in  fear  of  their 
lives,  pursued  by  their  infuriated  husbands,  who 
overtook  them  at  the  Cedar  lot,  which  was  in  the 
vicinity  of  Church  and  West  Streets,  on  the  slope 
of  Mount  Jefferson  a  short  distance  from  the  hoteJ. 
Here,  they  were  cruelly  murdered,  where  after  night- 
fall they  were  buried  by  some  of  the  white  neigh- 
bors  in   the  burial   grounds   nearby. 


definite  time  as  to  when  this  town  was 
to  be  built,  evidently  contenting  himself 
with  forming  plans.  Between  the  years 
1736  and  1750,  numerous  town  plots 
were  made,  and  there  are  in  existence 
today,  six  of  these  drawings.  One, 
which  is  evidently  the  first,  appears  in 
the  handwriting  of  Eastburn,  the  others 
are  by  Nicholas  Scull,  who  was  surveyor 
general,  when  the  new  county  was 
formed  in  1752.  At  the  time  Nicholas 
Scull  was  making  the  surveys  of  the 
town,  Thomas  Penn  was  living  in  Eng- 


428 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


land,  where  he  became  married  to  the 
daughter  of  Lord  Pomfret,  having  for- 
saken his  common-law  wife  before  leav- 
ing America.  About  1751.  he  writes  to 
his  commissioners  in  Philadelphia,  to  lay 
out  the  town  according  to  his  plans,  giv- 
ing the  names  of  the  streets  and  the 
town  itself,  complimentary  to  Lord  Pom- 
fret.  About  this  time  a  new  county  was 
being  agitated  which  was  finally  organ- 
ized in  1752.  This  was  called  Northamp- 
ton in  accordance  with  Penn's  request. 
The  county  was  surveyed  by  Chapman 
and  the  town  by  Scull.  Scull  writes  as 
follows  on  the  subject: 

'"Sir:  In  pursuance  of  the  Honorable  the 
Proprietaries  direction  I  have  been  at  the 
forks  of  the  Delaware  with  Dr.  Thomas 
Greame  and  in  concert  with  him  have  care- 
fully viewed  the  ground  proposed  for  a 
Town  and  have  laid  out  the  same  agreeable 
to  a  plan  herewith  sent  you.  for  their  peru- 
sal, by  which  they  will  see  that  the  place 
is  hounded  on  the  East  by  the  Delaware 
River,  on  the  South  by  the  West  Branch,  on 
the  North  by  Tatamy"s  Creek  and  a  part  of 
thr  West  side  of  high  mountains,  so  that  the 
plan  cannot  be  enlarged,  but  on  the  West 
side  and  there  only  on  two  Streets,  viz't  the 
Stints  A  and  B,  from  whence  it  may  be 
extended  more  than  a  mile  on  very  good* 
ground. 

The  sides  of  the  Squares  are  480  ft.  and 
the  lots  except  a  few,  are  60  by  320  feet, 
the  Square  for  Public  use  is  220  by  220 
feet,  and  tho"  not  placed  in  the  center,  we 
are  of  opinion  that  it  is  preferable  to  any 
other  part  of  the  Town  as  it  is  a  very  dry, 
level  spot  with  a  descent  every  way  from 
it,  and  from  whence  there  is  a  beautiful 
prospect  of  the  River  Delaware  and  the 
Jersey  Shore. 

We  endeavoured  to  lay  the  Front  Street 
nearer  to  the  River  at  the  North  end  than 
it  is  laid  down  in  the  plan.  But  as  that 
would  have  thrown  the  Street  C,  D,  over 
Tatamy's  Creek,  we  judged  it  best  to  lay  it 
out  as  in  the  Draught,  whereby  there  is 
ground  left  between  the  Front  Street  and 
the  River,  which  we  conceive  will  not  be 
lost  if  ever  the  Town  comes  to  be  consider- 
able, as  it  will  not  be  granted  with  the  lots 
and  must  in  time  be  wanted  for  Stores, 
Wharfs,  etc. 

The  Front  Streel  is  about  25  feet  in  per- 
pendicular height  above  the  surface  of  the 
River,  both  Rivers  must  be  more  than  12 
ft.  deep  for  200  feet  each  way  from  the  point 
H,  the  stream  not  at  all  rapid,  the  meeting 
of  the  Rivers  forming  a'n  Eddy. 

The  situation  of  the  place  is  very  pleasant 
and  in  my  opinion  has  much  the  advantage 


of  any  other  place  in  the  Forks  or  near  it, 
especially  on  account  of  the  Trade. 

NIC  HO.  SCULL." 

Early  in  1752,  Nicholas  Scull,  having 
made  survey  of  the  town  plots  satisfac- 
tory  to  Thomas  Perm,  writes  to  William 
Parsons,  who  was  then  living  in  Lan- 
caster County,  that  the  Commissioners 
had  not  yet  appointed  a  man  as  Prothon- 
otary  for  the  new  county,  but  Richard 
Peters  was  using  his  influence  with 
them  to  have  him  (Parsons)  appointed, 
and  which  they  finally  did.  And  then  in 
May  1752  Nicholas  Scull  proceeds  to  the 
Forks  to  lay  out  the  streets,  accompanied 
by  Parsons  who  was  to  assume  the  busi- 
ness end  of  the  enterprise.  Parsons  em- 
ployed some  of  the  residents  of  Williams 
Township,  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Lehigh,  to  cut  open  the  streets  and  to 
build  his  house.  This  house  was  made  of 
sawed  lumber  and  erected  on  the  north- 
west corner  of  4th  and  Northampton 
streets,  on  the  site  of  the  present  Pomp 
building  and  was  removed  to  the  rear  at 
the  time  the  Pomp  buiding  was  erected, 
where  it  stood  until  about  the  year  1874 
and  was  then  demolished  to  make  room 
for  the  brick  building  now  occupied  by 
Levi  Seiple  &  Sons,  the  liquor  merchants 
on  4th  street.  Beyond  a  doubt  this  was 
the  first  house  erected  on  the  ''thousand 
acre  tract,"  as  it  is  safe  to  presume  that 
no  one  would  have  been  so  foolhardy  as 
to  locate  a  home  on  the  private  grounds 
of  a  man  like  Thomas  Perm.  This  house 
had  two  entrances,  one  on  each  street. 
and  it  was  at  the  one  facing  4th  Street 
that  the  Governor  was  sitting  in  the 
afternoon  shade  of  the  Sunday,-  previous 
to  the  Indian  Treaty  of  1756.  Teedyus- 
cung,  just  having  arrived  in  the  town, 
called  on  the  Governor  to  talk  business. 
The  Governor  informed  him  that  the 
white  man  did  not  do  business  on  Sunday 
and  referred  him  to  the  following  day, 
which  took  considerable  explanation  on 
the  part  of  Conrad  Weiser  the  next  day 
to  enlighten  Teedyuscung,  whose  days 
were  all  alike,  as  to  the  why  and  where- 
fore of  such  conduct,  before  he  became 
convincd  that  it  was  not  an  affront. 

In  due  course  of  time,  the  town  was 
plotted.  Parson's  house  completed,  Scull 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


429 


returned  to  Philadelphia,  from  whence 
he  writes  there  must  be  no  change  from 
the  original  survey  of  the  lots  on  the  east 
side  of  the  square,  where  he  had  diffi- 
culty in  making  it  fit  the  original  design 
of  Penn,  as  is  fully  illustrated  in  his  let- 
ter, which  is  here  quoted. 

"Nicholas   Scull   to   Wm.   Parsons,   1752. 
Philad.,  Saturday,  May  23d,  1752. 

"Dear  Sir:  — 

This  morning,  about  7  o'clock,  Captain 
Shirley  arrived  from  London,  by  Mr.  Peters, 
receiv'd  a  Letter  from  the  Proprietor,  con- 
cerning the  Town  of  Easton,  an  Extract  of 
which  he  has  sent  you.  I  have  sent  you  a 
plan,  of  what  I  conceive  to  be  the  Proprie- 
tors intention  concerning  the  Square;  you 
will  see  that  the  Lots  on  the  East  side  of 
the  Square,  cannot  be  120  feet,  as  his  honour 
proposed,  inasmuch,  as  the  Lots  on  that 
side,  are  not  more  than  230  feet  deep,  as 
appears  by  a  rough  draft  of  the  plan  sent 
home,  which  I  have  sent  you.  I  have  laid 
them  down  110  feet,  as  they  really  will  be, 
according  to  the  proprietors  Scheme;  as  to 
the  other  parts  of  his  directions  concerning 
the  Lots,  you  will  no  doubt  conform  to  what 
he  proposes,  as  far  as  you  find  it  practicable, 
for  you  will  see,  that  after  he  has  given 
directions  about  the  Square,  the  rest  of 
what  he  says,  is  little  more  than  proposing 
what  may  be  done,  to  which  I  can  say  noth- 
ing, as  not  knowing  how  it  will  affect  the 
new  plan,  of  which  I  have  no  copy. 

It  is  a  misfortune,  that  we  did  not  know 
the  Proprietors  pleasure  sooner,  but  as  that 
can't  be  now  helpt,  we  must  do  as  well  as 


we  can;  however,  make  no  doubt  but  you 
will  clearly  see  the  proprietors  design  by 
his  Letter.  It  seems  to  me,  that  if  his  In- 
structions concerning  the  Lots  fronting  the 
Square,  be  complied  with,  it  will  be  a 
thing  indifferent,  how  the  others  adjoining 
them  are  laid.  And  between  Friends,  I 
think,  that  the  Square  proposed  by  his 
Honour,  is  too  small  for  Publick  uses,  when 
the  Fifty  Foot  Street  is  left  between  that 
and  the  buildings;  however,  you  will  con- 
sider whether  it  will  be  best  to  depart  a 
little  from  the  Proprietary  Scheme,  when  it 
is  of  manifest  advantage  in  regard  to  the 
Size  of  the  Adjoining  Lots  to  do  so,  or  keep 
strictly  to  his  directions. 

I  Sincerely  Sympathize  with  you  in  your 
present  Situation,  in  regard  to  the  People 
who  will  next  Monday  apply  for  Lots,  when 
by  reason  of  this  new  Scheme,  it  will  not  be 
in  your  power  to  serve  them,  till  you  have 
found  another  plan;  how  you  will  manage, 
is  hard  to  say,  but  your  known  resolution 
and  dispatch,  gives  me  hopes,  that  you  will 
conduct  the  affair  to  the  satisfaction  of  all 
concerned,  nothwithstanding  what  he  wrote 
to  you  Yesterday,  that  you  will  not  meddle 
with  the  water  Lots  till  further  orders.  I 
know  nothing  of  the  contents  of  the  First 
Letter,  Save  the  Extract  that  you  have,  and 
consequently,  nothing  of  what  is  done  about 
running  the  provincial  Lines,  nor  have  I 
any  News  to  tell  you. 

I  am,  dear  Friend 

Yours  Sincerely, 

NICHO  SCULL." 

This,  consequently,  prevented  the  sale 
of  the  ground  between  the  square  and 


SECOND  MAP  OF  EASTON 


430 


THE  PEXXSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


the  Delaware,  upon  the  day  set  for  the 
sale  of  lots.  Parsons  who  was  a  genuine 
"dyed-in-the-wool"  Englishman,  arbi- 
trary and  methodical,  and  equal  to  such 
an  occasion  insisted  on  purchasers  mak- 
ing their  selection  above  the  square.  He, 
thuSj  on  the  very  first  day  created  an 
unfriendly  feeling  among  some  of  the 
buyers  who  wore  in  attendance.  Among 
these  were  many  rehired  farmers,  who 
had  relinquished  their  farms  to  their 
children  with  the  intention  of  living 
retired  in  the  new  town. 

The  following  letter  of  Richard  Peters, 
written  on  the  Tuesday  following  that 
memorable  Monday  when  the  sale  of 
lots  took  place,  illustrates  the  transac- 
tions of  that  day. 

SALE  OF  LOTS,   MONDAY,   MAY   25,    1 752 

"It  was  about  11  O'clock  yesterday  when 
your  Instructions  by  Mr.  Jones  came  to 
hand  and  I  had  just  time  to  read  them  over 
when  Mr.  James  Scull  came  with  yours  of 
the  23d.  The  Weather  had  been  so  un- 
favourable ever  since  you  left  Easton  that  it 
was  not  without  Difficulty  that  the  streets 
were  got  in  tolerable  order  against  the  time 
appointed,  and  Mr.  Jones  staying  so  late 
that  morning  gave  me  some  pain  lest  he 
would  not  come  at  all  that  Day,  and  a  great 
number  of  People  would  be  thereby  dis- 
appointed but  upon  his  appearance  their 
apprehensions  were  removed.  But  you  will 
easily  imagine  that  I  was  under  great  Dif- 
ficulties when  I  read  over  the  abstract  of 
the  Proprietary's  letter  &  saw  the  Plan 
agreeable  to  it  sent  me  by  the  Surveyor 
Gen'l  especially  as  I  saw  it  absolutely 
necessary  to  make  some  alterations  in  it. 
It  was  now  about  one  of  the  Clock  and  a 
multitude  of  People  waiting  in  expectation 
to  have  the  Lots  shown  them,  while  I  was 
contriving  how  to  dismiss  them  without 
giving  offence.  How  well  I  succeeded  those 
that  were  lookers-on  can  but  say.  This  I  can 
assure  you  that  I  managed  things  to  the 
best  of  my  abilities.  And  about  30  had 
their  names  entered  who  all  promised  to 
build  this  Fall  or  at  least  to  make  large 
preparations  for  building  next  Spring. 
There  are  140  appliers  in  all  who  also  seem 
very  much  in  earnest  to  build.  The  Persons 
most  disappointed  were  such  as  had  been 
most  active  in  obtaining  the  County.  The 
greatest  number  of  the  appliers  yesterday 
were  Germans  some  of  them  of  my  old 
acquaintance  men  in  good  circumstances. 
As  I  propose  to  be  in  Philadelphia  next 
Monday  or  Tuesday  shall  refer  the  next  bill 
I  shall  have  the  satisfaction  to  relate  it  by 
word  of  mouth.     I  am 

WILLIAM  PARSONS." 


The  unpopularity  of  Parsons  retarded 
the  growth  of  the  town  and  the  first 
winter  finds  him  with  only  eleven 
families  and  numerous  rival  towns 
starting  up  in  the  regions  roundabout. 
The  nearest  one  of  these  was  directly 
opposite  the  town,  on  the  south  side  of 
the  Lehigh,  which  gave  Parsons  more 
concern  than  any  of  the  others.  Parsons 
writes  to  Richard  Peters,  Secretary  of 
the  Proprietary  Government,  under  date 
of  December  3,  1752: 

"Upon  removing  my  family  to  this  place, 
my  thoughts  have  been  more  engaged  in 
considering  the  circumstances  of  this  infant 
Town  than  ever,  as  well  with  regard  to  its 
neighborhood  as  the  probability  there  is  of 
being  furnished  with  provisions  from  the 
inhabitants  near  about  it;  and  if  there 
already  is,  or  probably  may  in  time  be,  a 
sufficient  number  of  settlers  to  carry  on  any 
trade  with  the  Town,  for  without  these,  it  is 
not  likely  it  would  be  improved  to  any  great 
height,  as  well  with  regard  to  the  Town 
itself;  that  is  to  say,  its  situation  as  to 
health,  trade  and  pleasantness.  The  site  of 
the  Town  is  very  pleasant  and  agreeable; 
the  banks  of  all  the  waters  bounding  it  clear 
and  high;  and  if  it  was  as  large  again  as  it 
is — being  now  about  a  hundred  acres — it 
might  be  said  to  be  a  very  beautiful  place 
for  a  town.  It  is  true  that  it  is  surrounded 
on  every  side  by  very  high  hills,  which 
make  it  appear  under  some  disadvantage  at 
a  distance,  and  might  give  some  occasion 
for  suspicion  of  its  not  being  very  healthful ; 
but  during  all  the  last  summer,  which  was 
very  dry,  and  the  fall,  which  was  remark- 
ably wet,  I  don't  know  that  any  one  has 
been  visited  with  the  fever,  or  any  other 
sickness,  nothwithstanding  most  people 
have  been  much  exposed  to  the  night  air 
and  the  wet  weather,  from  which  I  make  no 
difficulty  to  conclude  the  place  is,  and  will 
continue,  very  healthy.  And.  in  regard  to 
the  trade  up  the  river,  that  would  likewise 
be  very  advantageous  to  the  town,  as  well 
as  to  the  country  in  general,  even  in  the 
single  article  of  lumber,  as  there  is  plenty 
of  almost  all  kinds  of  timber  above  the 
mountains,  where  there  are  many  good  con- 
veniences for  erecting  saw  mills  and  several 
are  built  already,  from  whence  the  town 
might  be  supplied  with  boards,  shingles, 
etc.  The  West  branch  will  also  be  of  ad- 
vantage to  the  town,  as  it  is  navigable 
several  miles  for  small  craft,  and  Tatamy's 
Creek  being  a  good  stream  of  water  to  erect 
mills  upon,  will  also  contribute  towards  the 
advancement  of  the  Town;  the  Jersey  side 
being  at  present  more  settled  than  near  the 
river,  opposite  the  forks,  than  the  Pennsyl- 
vania side  and  indeed  the  land  is  better 
watered  and  more  convenient  for  settlement 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


431 


than  is  on  this  side,  for  several  miles  above 
Easton.  We  have  been  supplied  as  much, 
or  more,  from  that  side  as  from  our  own. 
But  how  Mr.  Cox's  Project  of  laying  out  a 
town  upon  his  Land  adjoining  Mr.  Martin's 
Land,  on  the  side  of  the  River  opposite 
Easton,  may  affect  this  town,  is  hard  to  say 
and  time  only  can  obviate,     etc.,  etc." 

Cox's  land  here  referred  to,  was  the 
south  side  of  the  Lehigh,  reaching  from 
the  present  Lehigh  Valley  Passenger 
Station  up  the  river  to  about  where  the 
first  street  is,  in  South  Easton,  thence 
back  over  the  hill  to  certain  bounds.  The 
Mr.  Martin's  land  was  that  section 
reaching  from  the  Lehigh  Valley  Station 
to  the  Delaware  River. 

One  of  the  first  roads  leading  from 
the  new  town— one  that  had  been  long 
agitated — was  a  continuation  of  the 
present  Northampton  Street,  westward, 
taking  in  all  the  settlements  as  far  as 
Reading.  This  was  known  as  the  Kings 
Highway  from  East  Town  to  Reading's 
Town. 

We  will  now  proceed  on  our  journey 
up  Northampton  Street.   On  the  right,  a 


few  doors  west  of  Fourth  Street,  about 
where  now  is  the  east  end  of  the  Field 
building,  stood  the  home  of  Doctor 
Frederick  Rieger,  the  first  physician  in 
Easton.  A  few  doors  beyond  this  was  the 
stone  hotel  of  the  Shouses',  and  directly 
across,  the  Franklin  House  of  today,  the 
oldest  continuous  hotel  in  Easton  was 
begun  under  the  title  of  the  Green  Tree 
Inn  by  John  Schook  and  east  of  this,  on 
the  site  of  the  present  Groetzinger  build- 
ing, was  the  hotel  of  Peter  Kachlein  and 
the  Opps'.  Between  this  point  and  Fifth 
Street  there  were  a  few  residencs,  prior 
to  the  Revolutionary  War.  On  the 
northwest  corner  of  Fifth  Street  stands 
a  stone  house,  the  original  building. 
During  the  Revolutionary  War  it  was 
the  home  of  Colonel  Robert  L.  Hooper, 
Deputy  Commissary  General  of  the 
Board  of  War.  In  the  rear,  and  on  the 
site  of  the  present  Zions  Lutheran 
church  stood  a  large  stone  building  used 
by  him  as  a  warehouse  and  later  it  was 
used    as    a    barracks    for    the    militia. 


*  **-     H.,,,   .f  ft.,.^  w^„. 


0 
> 

d 
o 

K 

O 
•u 

X 

> 
GO 

H 

o 

Si 

o 

Si 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


435 


fully  waged  their  master's  political  game 
and  an  untutored  Son  of  the  Forest 
compelled  the  White  Man's  Government 
to  bend  to  his  will.  At  a  convenient  place 
in  the  Square  was  erected  what  was 
termed  a  booth,  but  whether  this  was 
sufficiently  extensive  to  cover  the  entire 
audience  or  whether  its  dimensions  were 
limited  to  the  chief  actors,  has  never 
been  determined.  The  first  two  treaties 
in  1756  were  preliminary,  the  greatest 
was  the  one  of  1757,  when  nearly  twenty 
days  were  consumed  in  wrangling  before 
the  public  ceremony  began.  The  actors 
represented  four  factions.  One  was  the 
Indian  seeking  justice,  another  was  the 
Proprietary  Government  advancing 
means  to  prevent  it,  the  third  was  the 
Friendly  Association  demanding  an  hon- 
est proceeding  and  the  fourth  consisted 
of  the  Commissioners,  appointed  by  the 
Assembly,  who  represented  the  people  at 
large.  Their  duty  was  to  act  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  Governor  in  all  business 
relating  to  the  expenditure  of  public 
money.  The  Friendly  Association  were 
not  here  officially,  but  only  by  right  of 
might.     It  was  composed  of  Philadelphia 


Quakers,  the  wealthiest  business  men  of 
the  province,  whose  honesty  of  purpose 
dared  not  be  resented  by  Perm's  opera- 
bouffe  officials. 

The  official  party  were  represented  by 
the  Governor,  four  members  of  the  Gov- 
ernor's Council  and  Richard  Peters,  the 
secretary  of  the  Province.  The  Quaker 
party  consisted  of  twenty  people,  under 
the  leadership  of  Israel  Pemberton.  The 
commissioners  were  mere  spectators  of 
the  controversy  between  the  other  three 
factions,  but  when  they  saw  that  the 
chief  men  of  the  Six  Nations,  who  hav- 
ing become  disgusted  at  the  proceedings, 
proposed  returning  home,  they  wrote  a 
message  to  Governor  Denny,  politely 
asking  for  some  information  on  certain 
subjects.  The  Governor  who  was  a 
newly  imported  Englishman  replied  in 
the  same  imperious  manner  that  he  had 
meted  out  to  the  Friendly  Association 
and  very  forcibly  expressed  the  opinion 
that  their  official  duties  did  not  extend 
to  the  Conference  with  the  Indians.  To 
this,  they  replied  with  a  very  remarkable 
message,  which  frightened  poor  Denny 
so,  much,  that  he  failed  to  take  advantage 


NATHANIEL  VERNON'S  FERRY  HOUSE  1752  (Photo  1911) 


436 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


PARSONS  RESIDENCE.     ERECTED  1757 


of  the  opportunity  and  hang  the  com- 
missioners for  treason.  This  famous 
document  was  probably  the  first  outburst 
of  liberty  in  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware. 
In  the  northwest  corner  of  the  Square 
was  a  depression,  which  reached  to  the 
Bushkill  Creek.  Southeast  from  the 
Square  and  extending  all  the  way  to  the 
Lehigh,  at  a  point  between  Second  Street 
and  Vernon's  Ferry  House,  was  a  ra- 
vine, on  both  sides  of  which  were  paths 
leading  to  Vernons.  The  one  on  the 
south  side  made  a  slight  detour,  passing 
the  rear  end  of  the  jail  which  stood  on 
the  corner  of  Third  and  Pine.  The  one 
on  the  north  side  led  down  on  what  is 
now  Northampton  Street  to  Jacob  Bach- 
man's  Hotel,  which  was  the  old  stone 
building  still  standing  at  the  northeast 
corner  of  Second  and  Northampton 
streets.  From  here,  its  course  was  di- 
rect to  the  Ferry,  passing  close  to  the  ra- 
vine, to  avoid  a  depression  in  the  land 
known  as  Molasses  Hollow.  These  paths 
were  travelled  quite  extensively  during 
the  Conferences,  and  conversations  not 
intended  for  other  ears  were  overheard 
and  made  use  of.  At  the  Ferryhouse, 
built  by  Nathaniel  Vernon  in  1752,  and 
still  standing  at  the  corner  of  Front  and 
Ferry  streets  was  erected  a  large  build- 
ing, a  temporary  structure  where  the  In- 
dians were  served  with  their  meals  and 
rum.     All  other  hotels    were    prohibited 


from  dispensing  liquor  to  the  Indians  by 
a  heavy  penalty.  All  available  rooms  in 
the  houses  of  the  town,  besides  the 
hotels,  were  utilized  to  their  utmost  to 
accommodate  the  people  who  were  in  at- 
tendance. The  Indians  were  encamped 
in  the  open  air.  at  convenient  places.  In 
1756  the  Governor  found  lodging  in  Par- 
son's house,  corner  of  Fourth  and 
Northampton.  In  1757  and  1758  he 
lodged  at  Parson's  new  house,  corner  of 
Fourth  and  Ferry.  His  Council  and  staff 
were  quartered  at  Jasper  Scull's  Hotel, 
southwest  corner  of  Fourth  and  North- 
ampton. Isaac  Norris  and  the  Commis- 
sioners with  some  of  the  Friendly  Asso- 
ciation had  their  quarters  at  the  hotel  of 
Sheriff  John  Rinker,  at  the  southwest 
corner  of  Bank  and  Northampton.  This 
hotel  property  in  the  year  1767  was  sold 
to  the  Trustees  of  the  four  Reformed 
Congregations — Easton,  Dryland,  Plain- 
field  and  Greenwich — and  converted  into 
a  parsonage.  About  ten  years  later,  the 
Reformed  sold  it  to  George  Vogel,  when 
it  again  became  a  hotel.  Vogel.  like 
Rinker.  became  involved  and  the  Sheriff 
sold  the  property.  This  last  purchaser 
turned  it  into  a  residence,  and  the  build- 
ing was  finally  demolished  in  the  year 
1910  and  the  site  is  now  occupied  by  the 
east  end  of  Laubach's  Department  Store. 
Teedyuscung  the  plenipotentiary  of  all 
the  Indian  Nations  lodged  with  Vernon 
in  1757  and  1758. 


437 


The  Gutenberg  Bible — A  Rejoinder 


St.  Mary's  Rectory, 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  June  17,   191 1. 
Editor  of  The  Pennsylvania-German  : 

Will  you  permit  me  to  call  your  atten- 
tion to  a  glaring  error  that  appears  in 
the  article  "The  Gutenberg  Bible"  by 
the  Hon.  James  B.  Laux  in  the  June 
number?  On  pag  339,  he  says:  "Some 
conception  of  the  gigantic  force  exerted 
by  the  invention  of  movable  type  in  the 
distribution  of  knowledge  may  be  had  in 
the  well  known  fact  that  thousands  of 
priests  of  the  church  never  saw  a  copy 
of  the  Scriptures,  much  less  enjoyed  the 
possession  of  one.  The  accidental  dis- 
covery of  a  complete  copy  of  one  by 
Lurher  in  the  monastery  at  Erfurt,  frag- 
ments of  which  he  had  only  seen  pre- 
viously notwithstanding  diligent  search, 
marked  the  beginning  of  Luther's  revolt 
against  the  tyranny  and  teaching  of  the 
Church  of  Rome.  If  the  Bible  were  so 
rarely  found  in  monastic  libraries,  uni- 
versities and  churches,  how  much  worse 
off  must  have  been  the  laity  and  humble 
worshipers." 

This  assertion  though  still  religiously 
detailed  in  Sunday  School  and  church 
library  literature,  is  out  of  all  accord 
with  up-to-date  historical  writing,  and 
has  long  since  been  relegated  to  the 
domain  of  the  legendary  by  all  Protes- 
tant writers  of  critical  value  and  honest 
scholarship.  The  undersigned  has  given 
this  precise  subject  considerable  study, 
written  rather  extensively  on  it,  and 
pardonably  claims  a  fair  knowledge  and 
familiarity  with  it.  To  enter  into  a  cir- 
cumstantial account  of  it,  would  fill  a 
good  sized  volume  and  is  out  of  line 
with  the  scope  of  your  magazine.  I  may 
be  pardoned  to  quote  from  the  two  most 
recent  lives  of  Luther, — the  one  still  in 
progress  of  publication,  the  other  fresh 
from  the  press.  Dr.  McGiffert  in  his 
"Martin  Luther  'and  His  Work,"  now 
appearing  serially  in  "The  Century" 
maintains  with  scholarly  honesty,  that  if 
Luther  was  ignorant  of  the  Bible  "it  was 
his  own  fault."  '  He  continues — "The 
notion  that  Bible  reading  was  frowned 


upon  by  ecclesiastical  authorities  of  that 
age  is  quite  unfounded."  (p.  373).  Dr. 
Preserved  Smith,  whose  "Life  and  Let- 
ters of  Martin  Luther,"  was  published 
on  June  6th,  makes  this  statement :  "The 
young  monk  was  chiefly  illumined  by  the 
perusal  of  the  Bible.  The  book  was  a 
very  common  one,  there  having  been  no 
less  than  one  hundred  editions  of  the 
Latin  Vulgate  published  before  1500,  as 
well  as  a  number  of  German  translations. 
The  rule  of  the  Augustinians  prescribed 
diligent  reading  of  the  Scripture,  and 
Luther  obeyed  this  regulation  with  joy- 
ous zeal"  (p.  14). 

If  the  writer  of  the  article  desires 
further  information  on  the  subject  of 
the  Bible  before  Luther's  translation 
( 1 521- 1 532)  it  will  give  me  pleasure  to 
furnish  date  and  imprint  of  seventeen 
German  editions  which  preceded  it,  and 
a  good-sized  bibliography  of  eminent 
Protestants,  Luther  specialists,  who 
distinctly  disavow  the  writer's  attitude. 

As  to  the  assertion  that  the  discovery 
of  the  Bible  "marked  the  beginning  of 
Luther's  revolt,"  it  is  so  novel,  even 
unique,  that  it  is  the  first  time  I  encoun- 
tered it  though  I  have  no  less  than  thirty 
lives  of  Luther,  from  Melanchton's 
original  life  or  appreciation,  prefixed  to 
the  second  volume  of  the  Wittenberg 
edition  of  Luther's  Works,  1546 — down 
to  the  latest  literature  on  the  subject. 

I  ask  you  to  publish  this, which  I  hope 
will  be  found  untinged  with  any  con- 
troversial animus,  in  the  interest  of  his- 
torical truth. 

Yours  respectfully, 
(Rev.  Dr.)  H.  G.  Ganss. 


Philadelphia,  June  20,   191 1. 
Editor    The   Pennsylvania-German  : 

From  an  article  on  The  Gutenberg 
Bible:  the  first  book  printed  with  mov- 
able type,  by  Hon.  James  B.  Laux,  of 
New  York,  in  your  issue  for  June  191  r, 
I  take  this  extract:  (p.  339,  1.  16-34) 

To  these  statements  I  make  this  reply: 


438 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Two  important  statements  in  the 
article  are:  First,  that  "Thousands  of 
priests  of  the  church  before  the  Refor- 
mation never  saw  a  copy  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, much  less  enjoyed  the  possession 
of  one.*'  This  statement  is  successfully 
answered,  not  only  by  Catholics,  but 
even  by  Protestant  writers.  Tims  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Cutts,  a  Protestant,  says: 
"There  is  a  good  deal  of  popular  misap- 
prehension about  the  way  in  which  the 
Bible  was  regarded  in  the  Middle  Ages" 
(  "Turning  Points  of  English  History," 
p.  200 ).  Another  fair-minded  Protes- 
tant writes:  "The  notion  that  the  people 
in  the  Middle  Ages  did  not  read  their 
Bibles.... is  not  simply  a  mistake;  it  is 
one  of  the  most  ludicrous  and  grotesque 
blunders"  (Church  Quarterly  Reviczv, 
(  >ct..  1879).  Dean  Maitland,  in  his 
famous  volume,  "The  Dark  Ages," 
shows  the  wonderful  familiarity  of  the 
people  of  these  ages  with  the  Bible.  He 
was  a  Protestant  historian,  and  his  work 
is  a  classic.  Now,  the  Reformation 
began  in  the  year  1417 ;  Luther's  trans- 
lation appeared  in  1534.  The  Hon. 
James  B.  Laux  states  that  "Thousands 
of  priests  of  the  Church  before  the 
Reformation  never  saw  a  copy  of  the 
Scriptures."  What  does  the  Protestant 
Maitland  tell  us?  He  tells  us  of  the 
abundance  of  (not  merely  manuscripts 
of  the  Bible,  but )  printed  editions  of  the 
whole  Bible  before  Luther  was  born, 
and  therefore  some  little  time  "before 
the  Reformation."  Maitland  takes  up 
the  fairy-tale  which  forms  the  second 
statement  of  Mr.  Laux.  Mr.  Laux  says : 
"The  accidental  discovery  of  a  complete 
copy  of  one  by  Luther  in  the  monastery 
at  Erfurt.  ..  .notwithstanding  diligent 
search,"  etc.  This  discredited  fairy-tale 
of  the  Protestant  historian  D'Aubigne 
and  Milner  is  thus  treated  by  Maitland, 
who  says:  "Really,  one  hardly  knows 
how  to  meet  such  statements,  but  will 
the   reader  be  so  good  as  to   remember 


that  we  are  not  not  talking  of  the  Dark 
Ages,  but  of  a  period  when  the  press 
had  been  half  a  century  in  operation; 
and  will  he  give  a  moment's  reflection  to 
the  following  statement,  which  I  believe 
to  be  correct,  and  which  cannot,  I  think, 
be  so  far  inaccurate  as  to  affect  the  argu- 
ment. To  say  nothing  of  parts  of  the 
Bible,  or  of  books  whose  place  is  uncer- 
tain, we  know  of  at  least  twenty  differ- 
ent editions  of  the  whole  Latin  Bible 
printed  in  Germany  only,  before  Luther 
was  born.  These  had  been  issued  from 
Augsburg,  Strasburg,  Cologne,  Ulm, 
Mentz  (two),  Basil  (four),  Nuremberg 
(ten),  and  were  dispersed  through  Ger- 
many, I  repeat,  before  Luther  was 
born."  So  much  for  Germany.  Mait- 
land goes  on  to  say  that  the  Bible  had 
also  been  printed  "in  Rome....,  at 
Naples,  Florence,  and  Piacenza ;  and 
Venice  alone  had  furnished  eleven  edi- 
tions. No  doubt  we  should  be  within 
the  truth  if  we  were  to  say  that  beside 
the  multitude  of  manuscript  copies,  not 
yet  fallen  into  disuse,  the  press  had 
issued  fifty  different  editions  of  the 
whole  Latin  Bible ;  to  say  nothing  of 
Psalters,  New  Testaments,  or  other 
parts.  And  yet,  more  than  twenty  years 
after,  we  find  a  young  man  who  had 
received  'a  very  liberal  education,'  who 
'had  made  great  proficiency  in  his  studies 
at  Magdeburg,  Eisenach,  and  Erfurth,' 
and  who,  nevertheless,  did  not  know 
what  a  Bible  was,  simply  because  'the 
Bible  was  unknown  in  those  days'." 
This  most  laughable  of  legends  about 
Luther's  discovery  of  the  Bible  has  long 
since  been  ridiculed  to  death  amongst 
historians.  Those  who  will  read  D'Au- 
bigne or  Milner,  however,  will  accept  it 
unawares. 

Respectfully, 

Martin  I.  J.  Griffin, 

Editor    The   American    Catholic   His- 
torical Researches. 


439 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


XI 


Die  Kerche  im  Oley  Dahl 

By   Rev.    I.   S.   Stahr,   Oley,   Pa. 

In  alt  Berks  County  gebts  en  Dahl, 
Umringt  von  Berge  iverall, 
Es  is  bekannt  uf  weit  un  breit, 
Von  wege  seiner  Fruchtbarkeit. 

Die  Insching  ben  als  drin  gewohnt, 
Die  Jagd  gedrieve  ken  Dier  vershont, 
De  Hersch  un   Bare  sin  sie  noch, 
Durch's  Dahl  bis  uf  die  Berge  hoch. 

Ken  Fortschnitt  hen  sie  do  gemacht. 
Sie  hen  gelebt  in  dunkler  Nacht, 
Sie  ware  wild  hen  wild  gelebt, 
Un  noch  kem  bess're  Leve  g'strebt. 

Des  Dahl  hen  sie  Olink1  genennt. 
Sie  hen  dort  mit  en  Kessel  gemehnt, 
Von  sellem  kumt's  Wort  Oley  her, 
Schun  lang  der  Name  geve  war, 

Der  William  Penn  is  river  kumme, 
Hot  Pennsylvania  ahgenumme, 
Un  all  en  Heemet  ahgebotte, 
Die  do  im  Friede  leve  wotte. 

Do  sie  sie  kumme  en  grosze  Zahl, 

Verfolgte  un  bedrengte  all, 

A  u  s     Deutschland,     Frankreich     u  n 

Schweiz. 
Sin  do  los  warre  ihre  Kreuz. 

Sie  sin  ah  glei  noch  Oley  kumme, 
Un  hen  es  Land  do  ufgenumme, 
Der  Keim,2  DeTurck  un  der  Levan, 
Ware  es  erscht  dasz  kumme  sin. 

Noch  ihne  sin  glei  anre  kumme, 
Hen  Hemeter  in  Oley  g'funne, 
Kauffman.  Bertolet,  Guldin,  Lee, 
Hoch,  Yoder,  Herbein  un  LeDee, 

Des  sin  die  Name  von  de  Leut, 
Die  iver  der  See  sin  kumme  weit, 
Wo's  erst  noch  Oley  kumme  sin, 
Fer  Hemeter  zu  suche  drin. 

Die  hen  es  Land  geklort  von  Holz, 
Der  Grund  gelegt  zur  Hemet  stolz, 
Noch  anre  ware  ah  debei, 
Die  hen  do  g'schaft  mit  groszer  Treu. 

Mit  harter  Ervet  un  viel  Miih, 
Hen  sie  in  seller  Zeit  so  friih, 
Sich   schone   Bauereie    bereit 
Sie  sin  noch  schoe  zu  dere  zeit. 

Ihr  Nochkomling  sin  als  noch  do, 
Es  same  Land  baure  sie  ganz  froh, 
Wo  Hire  Vater  ufgenumme, 
Die  sellemol  ins  Land   sin  kumme. 


Des  ware  Protestante  all, 
Die  kumme  sin  ins  Oley  Dahl, 
Sie  ware  verfolgt  im  Alte  Land, 
Hen  g'sucht  in  Oley  en  bessre  Stand. 

Sie  hen  die  Freyheit  g'funne  do, 
Hen  Gott  gedient  un  ware  froh, 
Doch  hen  sie  'serscht  ken  Bred'ger  g'hat, 
Die  ihne  treu  verkundigt  's  Wort. 

Aus  dem  Stand  hot's  viel  Mehn'ge  geve, 
Wie  mer  sott  im  Glave  leve, 
Sie  Sache  ware  ganz  verwerrt 
E  dehl  sin  hie  un  her  geerrt. 

Der  Mathias  Bauman3  hot  verkinnt. 
Der  Mensch  musst  were  frei  von  Siind, 
Er  musst  von  neu'm  gebohre  sei, 
Dann  war  er  ganz  von  Siinde  frei. 

Der  George  De  Benneville4  is  kumme, 
Un  hot  es  Wort  ah  ufgenumme, 
Er  hot  die  Leut  dann  so  gelehrt, 
Dass  alle  Mensche  selig  werd. 

Der  Zinzendorf5  is  kumme  dann, 
Un  hot  en  groszes  Werk  gethan, 
En  Kerch  un  Shul  hot  er  gebaut 
Het  treu  gelebt,  uf  Gott  vertraut. 

der      Zu  Insching  un  zu  weise  Leut, 
Hot  er  gebredigt  in  seiner  Zeit, 
Es  Evangel ium  treu  verkinnt, 
Zu  em  e  jede  Mensche  Kind. 

Die  Kerche  hot  er  vereinige  wolle, 
So  dasz  juscht  ehne  sei  hot  solle, 
Doch  war's  zu  friih  zu   seller  Zeit, 
Die  Mensche  ware  net  bereit. 

Aus  seller  Ursach  hot  sei  Werk, 
Net  lang  gedauert  in  dem  Bezerk, 
Er  hot  sie  Sache  gut  gemehnt, 
Doch  ware  die  Leut  net  so  gewohnt. 

In  Oley  hot's  ah  Quaker0  g'hat 
Die  hen  en  Gottes  Haus  gebaut 
Hen   Gott  gedient  un  ware  treu, 
Doch  ware  nie  net  viel  debei, 

Im  unre  Dehl  vom  Oley  Dahl, 
Hot's  Settler  g'hat  en  schone  Zahl, 
Dort  hen  sie  ah  en  Kerich7  gebaut 
An  Gott  geglabt,  uf  inn  vertraut. 

Der  Weiss,  der  Goetschy  un  der  Boehm, 
Ihr  Glave  war  gewest  der  same, 
Es  war  die  Reformirte  Lehr, 
Die  sie  gelehrt  zu  Gottes  Elir. 

Der  Weiss   hot's  erscht  gebredigt  dort, 
Es  Nachtmohl  g'nalte  an  clem  Ort, 


440 


I  1 1 1 :    PEXXS  YLVAX I A-GERMAX 


Hot  ah  die  heilig  Douf  verricht 
Uf  Gott  vertraul   vol]   zuversicht, 

Uf  Gott  vertraut  voll  Zuversicht. 
In  seine  Schrifte  mer  des  find, 
Sie  b'steht  als  noch  zu  Gottes  Ehr. 
I'n  bait  noch  zu  der  same  Lehr. 

Der  Goetschy  noch  em   Boehm  is  kumme, 
i'n  hot  es  Werk  dort  uf genumme ; 

Die  ilrei  die  hen  der  Grund  gelegt, 

In  hen  zur  Treu  die  Lent  bewegt. 

E   hunnert.  vierunsiev'zig  johr, 

Die  Kerich  hot  b'stanne  in  Xoth  un  G'fohr, 

Sie  nehnit   noch   zu   an   Gliederzahl, 

An   Lieh   un  Glave  allzumal. 

Die  Oley  Kerich  werdt  sie  g'hese, 
Mer  kann  in  alte  Schrifte  lese. 
Dasz  sell  ihr  Xame  als  schun  war 
Per  men  als  hunnert  t'ufzig  johr. 

In  spatre  Johre  is  noch  en  Kerich,8 
Eentstanne  dort  in  sellem  Bezerk, 
Die  Lutheraner  hen  sich  dort. 
En  Kerich  gebaut  an  sellem  Ort. 

'Sis  ah  schun  ball  en  hunnert  Johr. 
Dasz  sell  Work  dort   ahg'fange  war, 
Zwee  Keriche  sicht  mer  now  dort  steh, 
Sin  Hemeter  fer  zwee  Gemeh. 

Anre  Keriche9   vier  an  der  zahl 
Sin   noch   entstanne   im   Oley   Dahl, 
Viel   Gutes  hen  sie  schun  geleischt, 
Zu   Gottes  Ehr  mi's   Work  vom   Geist. 

Der  Wirwar  is  vergarige  nau, 
So  wie  der  Wind  verjagt  die  Sprau, 
Es  Falsch  vergeht  was  Wohr  is  bleibt. 
So  segt  der  Herr  der  Herrlichkeit. 

Im   Friede  un  im   Iverflusz, 
Lebt  do  em  Volk,  steht  im  Genusz 
Von   allem   dasz   em   gliicklich   macht. 
An  Leib  un  Seel  durch  Dag  un  Xacht. 


'The  Moravian  missionary  Heckewelder  gives  Olink 
or  Wolink  or  Oh>  or  VTolo  as  the  original  names 
from  waich  the  name  Oley  has  been  derived.  It 
means  a  kettle  or  a  hollow  in  the  hills  and  taking 
int osideration  thai  the  Oley  Valley  is  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides  with  high  hills  the  name  is 
very    appropriate. 

'John  Kern:  came  from  near  Lindau,  Bavaria,  and 
settled    "ii     the     headwaters     of     the     Afanatawny      in 

See      Stapleton's     "Memorials      of     the     Hutnie- 

nots",  page  <u.  [saac  DeTurk  originally  from 
Northern  France  cam.'  from  Krankenthal  in  the 
Palatinate  whither  the  family  had  fled  at  the  revo- 
cation of  the  Edicl  of  Nantes,  and  settled  for  a  short 
time   at    Esopus   in    New   York    in    1709.      In    L712    he 

Came  to  Oley  and  settled  near  what  is  now  the  vil- 
lage of  Friedensburg.  The  land  on  which  he  set 
tied    is   .still    in    the    possession    of   his   descendants. 

Abraham  Levan  came  about  1715.  The  land  on 
whch  he  settled  is  still  in  the  possession  of  Ins 
descendants. 

■Mathias  Bauman  came  to  oley  in  1719.  He  was 
the   leader  of   the   Bed    of  the    inspired,    or    Newborn. 

They  professed  sinless  perfection,  and  believed  them- 
selves   sent    to    convert    others.       At    that    eary    day    they 

exercised  considerable   influence  in   oley. 


KJeorge  DeBenneville  was  a  French  Nobleman 
who  eame  to  Philadelphia  inl741,  and  made  his 
home  with  Christopher  Sower  the  noted  German 
printer  of  (iermantown.  Here  lie  first  met  Jean 
Bertolet  of  Oley,  upon  whose  invitation  lie  settled  in 
Oley    as    a    tearher    and    physician.        In     1745    he    mar 

rieil  Bertolet's  daughter  and  about  the  same  time 
erected    a    large   stone    house    which    is   still    standing 

although  lately  remodeled.  In  this  house  he  lived 
with  his  family,  taught  school  and  preached  on  Sun- 
days. He  was  the  first  man  who  preached  Univer- 
salis! doctrine  in  America,  and  the  house  he  built 
is  therefore  of  great  historical  interest.  On  June 
r_',  L890.  during  a  convention  of  I'niversalists  in 
Reading,  that  body  of  over  a  hundred  in  number 
journeyed  to  this  historic  spot  and  honored  the 
memory  of  the  founder  of  American  Universalism. 
He  continued  to  live  in  Oley  until  the  breaking  out 
of  the  French  and  Indian  War  in  1755,  when  in 
account  of  the  dsturbed  condition  of  the  country  and 
the  troubles  with  the  Indians  he  moved  to  German- 
town,  where  he  continued  to  practice  and  to 
preach.  He  died  in  1793,  at  the  ripe  age  of  90 
years. 

GThe  Moravians  came  to  Oley  soon  after  1740. 
On  Feb.  11,  1742,  one  of  their  synods  was  held  in 
Oley  at  the  DeTurk  homestead,  then  owned  by  John 
DeTurk.  This  synod  was  attended  by  Count  Zin 
zendorf  and  Bishop  David  Nitschman.  At  this  meet- 
ing Christian  Henry  Rauch  and  Gottlieb  Buettnei 
were  ordained  deacons.  After  his  ordination  Chris- 
tian Henry  Rauch  baptized  three  Indans  whose  names 
were  Shabath.  Seim  and  Kiop.  Shabath  was  bap- 
tized Abraham  Seim  Isaac  and  Kiop,  Jacob.  These 
were  the  first  Indians  baptized  by  the  Moravians. 
The  last  one  of  the  three  was  "The  Last  of  the  Mo- 
hicans"   it    is   said. 

Soon  after  this  synod,  a  church  and  school  build- 
ing was  erected  on  16  acres  of  land  donated  by 
Diedrich  Youngman.  This  building  was  three  stor- 
ies high.  The  first  floor  contained  the  living  rooms 
for  the  teachers,  the  second  the  school  room  and 
church,  the  third  the  sleeping  rooms.  The  building 
is  now  used  as  a  dwelling  and  is  owned  by  Daniel 
Moyer.  Services  were  continued  only  for  a  few 
years.  The  school  was  kept  up  longer.  In  1750  the 
Moravian  schools  of  Germantown  and  Frederick 
were  united  with  it  and  a  number  of  pupils  from 
distant  places  were  inattendance.  In  1776  another 
school  building  was  erected,  and  finally  this  was 
given  by  the  Moravians  to  Oley  township  in  trust  for 
school    purposes. 

"Among  the  early  settlers  of  the  Oley  Valley  there 
were  some  Quakers.  Prominent  among  them  were 
the  Lee  and  the  Boone  families.  Daniel  Boone  the 
famous  pioneer  was  born  in  what  was  then  Oley,  but 
is  now  Exeter  township.  This  latter  township"  was 
erected  December  7,  1741.  out  of  territory  which 
originally  belonged  to  Oley.  About  1736,  the 
Quakers  erected  a  meeting-house  and  meetings  were 
held  until  recent  years,  when  they  were  discon- 
tinued. No  Quakers  are  living  now  in  the  Olev 
Valley. 

7The  Oley  Reformed  Church  was  built  near  Spangs- 
ville,  on  ground  donated  by  John  Lesher  April  13. 
1734.  It  is  said  a  small  log  church  was  built  upon 
this   ground    in    1735.      As   early   as    1727    or   28    Rev. 

(i "ge    Michael    Weiss    preached    here,    celebrated    the 

holy  communion  and  baptized  children.  A  congre- 
gation was  formally  organized  in  1736  by  Rev.  John 
Philip  Boehm.  He  became  pastor  of  the  congrega- 
tion, but  was  succeeded  the  following  year  by  Rev. 
John     Henry    Goetschius. 

s('hrist  Lutheran  Church  was  built  in  1821,  and 
on  Jan.  6,  1822,  Rev.  Conrad  Miller  was  installed 
the  first  pastor.  See  Montgomery's  History  of  Berks 
Co.,   page   938. 

"Frieden's  Union  Church  was  erected  in  the  vil- 
lage of  Friedensburg  in  1830,  and  both  the  Re- 
formed and  Lutheran  congregations  were  organized 
the  same  year.  Salem  Evangelical  Church  of  Fried- 
ensburg, was  organized  in  1840.  Fhenezer  Evangel- 
ical Church  of  l'leasantville  in  1853,  and  St.  John's 
Lutheran    Church,    of    l'leasantville,    in    1868. 


441 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


_ 


Messrs.  Moffat.  Yard"  &  Company  are  an- 
nouncing the  tenth  edition  of  Reginald 
Wright  Kauffman's  "House  of  Bondage.'" 

Hamilton  Wright  Mabie,  in  speaking  of 
"Hearts  Contending,"  says.  "If  'Hearts  Con- 
tending,' by  George  Schock,  is  a  book  by  a 
new  writer  it  is  an  extremely  interesting 
and  promising  performance.  The  style  has 
very  little  flow;  it  does  not  carry  the  read- 
er forward  without  cooperation;  one 
must  keep  one's  mind  on  it.  This  may  be 
an  indication  of  a  lack  of  extended  prac- 
tice in  the  art  of  writing;  but  the  book  has 
the  great  quality  of  vitality.  It  is  alive 
from  cover  to  cover.  It  is  a  story  of  a 
Pennsylvania  family  of  German  descent — 
the  people  who  have  long  been  mistakenly 
called  "the  Pennsylvania  Dutch."  The 
household  is  described  with  such  vitality 
that  every  member  of  the  family  can  be 
seen,  and  the  tragedy  is  told  in  such  a  way 
that  one  gets  not  the  thrill  that  comes 
from  a  melodramatic  climax,  but  rather 
the  immense  impressiveness  of  a  tragedy 
which  has  something  cosmical  about  it. 
The  chapter  in  which  the  climax  is  re- 
corded has  a  touch  of  greatness  in  its  dig- 
nity and  seriousness  of  spirit.  The  book 
stands  out  from  the  distinctly  entertaining 
novels  of  the  day  because  of  its  reality." 

EDUCATION    FOR    CITIZENSHIP— By    Dr. 

George     Kerschensteiner,      member      of 
The    Royal    Council    of    Education,    and 
Director   of   the   Public   Schools   of  Mu- 
nich.      Translated     from     the     Fourth 
Improved   and   Enlarged   Edition,   by   A. 
J.     Pressland,     Cloth;      133    pp.      Rand 
McNally   &  Company.     New  York,  1911. 
This  book  is  the  prize  essay  in  the  con- 
test   that    was    inaugurated    by    the    Royal 
Academy     for     the     Promotion     of     Useful 
Knowledge.     The   Commercial    Club   of  Chi- 
cago,   recognizing    that    the    present    school 
courses  need  to  be  supplemented  by  practi- 
cal, vocational   training,   secured   the   trans- 
lation   of   this    book    in    order    to    introduce 
the    author's    methods    into    America,        His 
methods    are    are    at    present    used    in    Ger- 
many. England,  and  Wales.     He  has  demon- 
strated his  theories  successfully  in  the  con- 
tinuation   schools   of   Munich,   the   city    that 
probably   has   the   most   famous    schools    in 
the  world. 

This  is  the  first  English  translation,  and 
the  only  authorized  English  translation. 
The  translation  is  a  happy  one.     The  trans- 


lator has  succeeded  in  conveying  to  the 
mind  of  the  non-German  reader  a  clear 
idea  of  the  author's  theories  and  policy; 
he  has  translated  the  spirit  rather  than  the 
letter.  The  translation  is  in  good  English; 
there  is  no  enslaving  to  the  cumbersome- 
ness  of  the  German  style.  And  all  this 
is  the  more  remarkable  and  appreciable 
because  of  the  difficulty  one  encounters  in 
translating  works  like  this.  The  English 
language  has  a  meager  vocabulary  when 
it  comes  to  the  translation  of  German  ar- 
ticles on  education. 

This  book  is  of  notable  interest  for  all 
who  see  in  education  something  more  than 
the  mere  imparting  of  information.  It 
treats  of  education,  as  its  title  indicates,  in 
its  relation  to  ciizenship.  civic  virtues,  and 
civic  righteousness  as  the  embodiments  of 
a  wholesome  State.  The  author  traces  this 
conception  from  Plato's  time  down  to  the 
present. 

It  marks  a  new  departure  in  education. 
Although  it  is  vocational  in  its  aim.  it  yet 
shows  a  sort  of  reaction  toward  the  com- 
mercialism which  sees  only  the  money 
value  in  an  education,  and  toward  the  in- 
dustrial training  that  sends  out  pupils 
poorly  trained  mechanically,  mentally,  and 
morally.  It  should  engage  the  attention  of 
all  who  take  an  interest  in  education;  and 
it  should  be  read  well  and  pondered  over 
by  all  real  teachers. 

Publications    Received 

Bureau   of   American   Ethnology,   Bulletin 

50.  Preliminary  Report  on  a  Visit  to  the 
Navaho  National  Monument  Arizona.  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

Bureau   of  American   Ethnology    Bulletin 

43.  Indian  Tribes  of  the  Lower  Mississippi 
Valley,  and  Adjacent  Coast  of  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.     Washington,  D.  C. 

Bureau   of  American   Ethnology,   Bulletin 

44.  Indian  languages  of  Mexico  and  Cen- 
tral America. 

Bureau  of  American  Ethnology.  Bulletin 

51.  Antiquities  of  the  Mesa  Verde  National 
Park;    Cliff   Palace. 

Jnhrhuch,  1911.     Manitowoc  Post. 

Indian  Eve  and  Her  Descendants  by  Mrs. 
Emma   A.   M.    Replogle,   Huntingon,    Pa. 

Saint  John  Reformed  Church  of  Rlegels- 
ville,  Pa.  B.  F.  Fackenthal,  Jr.,  Riegels- 
ville,  Pa. 

A  History  of  the  Lutheran  Church  in  New 
Hanover,  Pa.,  by  the  pastor.  Rev.  J.  J. 
Kline,   Ph.   D„   Pottstown,  Pa. 


442 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 

REPORTS  OF  SOCIETY  MEETINGS  ARE  SOLICITED 


Leliiuli  Count]  Historical  Society 
A  meeting  of  the  Lehigh  County  Histori- 
cal Society  was  held  in  the  chapel  of  the 
Allentown  Preparatory  School  on  Saturday, 
June  3rd.  1911.  Mr.  f.  H.  Diehl  read  a  pa- 
per on  "Reminiscences  of  Rev.  S.  K. 
Brobst." 


Historical  Society's  Annual  Outing 

Plans  for  the  annual  fall  outing  of  the 
Historical  Society  of  Montgomery  County 
on  Saturday.  October  7,  provide  for  an  in- 
teresting day's  journey  with  Worcester  as 
the  destination,  stopping  on  the  way  to 
visit  the  old  Norriton  Church  and  the 
home  of  David  Rittenhouse,  the  Worcester 
Schwenkfelder  Church,  Methacton  Meeting- 
house with  the  grave  of  the  second  Christo- 
pher Sauer,  Wentz  Church,  Center  Point, 
and  St.  John's  Lutheran  Church  at  Centre 
Square.  The  main  literary  program  will 
be   given  in   Farmers'   Hall,     Center    Point, 


after  the  lunch  which  will  be  served  at  that 
place.  At  each  of  the  other  stopping  places 
there  will  be  a  brief  address  comprehend- 
ing the  principal  points  of  historical  inter- 
est in  connection  therewith. 


Why  Not? 

The  one  object  of  Historical  Societies  is 
to  collect  and  disseminate  correct  data 
respecting  their  fields  of  activity.  Would 
it  not  be  in  line  with  this  object  to  desig- 
nate one  of  their  members  as  publicity  sec- 
retary whose  duty  would  be  to  supply  to 
periodicals  the  gist  of  information  brought 
to  light?  We  make  this  remark  because  we 
find  it  difficult  to  get  news  from  historical 
societies  for  this  department.  Reader,  are 
you  a  member  of  a  historical  society?  Is 
your  society's  work  reported  regularly?  If 
not  will  you  not  agitate  until  notes  appear 
here  and  elsewhere  regularly? 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

Conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  N.  Robinson.     Contributions  Solicited.      Address,  The  Penna.  German,  Lititz,  Pa. 


Answer  to  Query  Mo.  17 

July  8,  1808.  Ann  Umstead  married  Jacob 
Haff  el  finger. 


QUERY  NO.  26 
Yost  Miller  Family 

Mr.  W.  H.  Miller  Stoyestown,  Pa.,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Miller  Association  of  Somerset 
County,  sends  this  query.  Who  can  an- 
swer? 

I  have  been  trying  to  locate  Yost  Miller 
a  German  Lutheran  somewhere  in  Berks 
County,  Pa.  Yost  and  his  brother  Jere- 
miah Miller  entered  the  Revolutionary  ser- 
vice at  Ephrata,  Nov.,  1777,  were  in  Capt. 
Grubs  Company.  It  appears  Yost  Miller, 
married  one  .Mary  Miller,  daughter  of  one 
Jacob  Miller  at  Dreyersville.  He  came  to 
Somersel  County.  Pa.,  about  1733.  He  had 
eight  children  as  follows:  Joseph.  Peter  and 
John.  Barbara.  Elizabeth.  Susan.  Catharine. 
Now  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  some  of 
the  early  Church  Records  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  in  the  northern  or  eastern  part  of 
Berks  county  will  give  his  location?  Who 
can  give  me  information  on  the  subject? 


QUERY  NO.   27 
Were  Early  Blauchs  Amishmen? 

THE  PENNA.-GERMAN, 
Lititz,  Pa., 
Dear  Sirs:  In  the  recent  issue  June  num- 
ber of  the  P.-G.  in  an  article  of  the  Amish 
of  Lancaster  County,  you  mention  among 
the  immigrant  list  the  names  of  the  early 
"BLAUCH".  As  I  have  been  for  years 
hunting  up  the  BLAUCH  history  I  am  very 
much  interested  to  know  if  there  is  any  re- 
cord in  existence  of  any  Blauch.  being  an 
Amishman  as  early  as  1767.  My  great- 
grandfather Jacob,  was  then  quite  a  young 
man,  or  boy.  He  subsequently  married  a 
Miss  Kauffman,  anl  no  doubt,  adopted  her 
religion.  From  my  father  I  learned  that  he 
at  one  time  was  an  Amishman,  but  was  ex- 
communicated for  some  trifling  matter, 
and  later  became  a  Mennonite.  I  do  not 
believe  either  Christian  or  John  Blauch, 
whose  names  are  on  the  immigrant  list 
ever  belonged  to  the  Amish  Mennonites.  as  I 
find  seven  of  their  names  on  the  Lancaster 
County  Militia  Roll  from  1778  to  1782.  and 
my   grandfather   Jacob    (spelled  on  the  roll 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


443 


Plough)  was  evidently  in  the  War  of  the 
Revolution,  as  he  was  nearly  captured  by 
the  Hessians,  and  the  further  fact  that  the 
Amish  or  Mennonites  did  not  take  up  arms 
seems  to  me  to  be  conclusive  evidence  that 
the  original  Blauchs  were  not  Amish  or 
Mennonites  but  of  the  Evangelical  class, 
though  many  of  them  later  became  both 
Amish  and  Mennonites  by  intermarriage. 

Records  as  they  seem  to  be  here  given  in- 
terest me  very  much.  Am  I  mistaken  about 
the   early   Blauchs? 

Yours  respectfully, 

D.  D.  BLAUCH. 
Johnstown,  Pa. 


QUERY  NO.  28 
Engle  Family 

Has  there  ever  been  anything  in  your 
magazine  of  a  Melchoir  Engle  or  Ingle  and 
two  brothers  who  lived  in  Lancaster  Coun- 
ty, Penn.,  who  came  to  Virginia  about  1750 
or  earlier?  I  have  heard  there  was  a  his- 
tory of  the  Engle  family  of  Lancaster.  Penn. 
but  I  have  never  been  able  to  procure  one. 
Any  information  in  regard  to  this  will  be 
gratefully  received.  Very  truly, 

Mrs   JESSIE  ENGLE   JOHNSON, 
Box  215,  Radford,  Virginia. 


QUERY  NO.  29 

Hall  man  Family 

Pres.  Umstead,  Salem,  Ohio,  writes: 

My  great-grandmother's  maiden  name 
was  Hannah  Hallman  (b.  Aug.  11.  1783). 
Others  in  her  family  were;  Elizabeth  (b. 
Aug.  11,  1783);  Joseph  (b.  Aug.  18,  1786), 
Catharine  (b.  May  26,  1788),  Kenyeit  (b. 
April  17,  1791).  The  family  lived  near  Nor- 
ristown,  Montg.  Co..  Pa.  I  would  like  to 
be  placed  in  communication  with  descen- 
dants of  this  Hallman  family. 

Will  not  the  Hallmans  of  our  P.-G.family 
favor  Mr.  Umstead? — Editor. 


York,  Pa.,  Family  Names  in  1800 

Ex-Mayor  J.  St.  Clair  McCall  of  York. 
Pa.,  has  in  his  library  an  original  copy  of 
the  York  borough  county  tax  duplicate  for 
the  year  1807-8.  Its  pages  were  apparent- 
ly ruled  in  ink  by  hand  and  the  book  was 
also  homemade.  The  collector  of  the  taxes 
levied  for  the  year  1807  was  Jacob  Heckert 
and  required  him  to  settle  and  pay  off  the 
duplicate  within  three  months  from  May  7, 
1808,  or  suffer  the  penalty  of  fine.  He  was 
directed  to  deliver  to  the  sheriff  or  the 
keeper  of  the  goal  such  persons  as  refused 
to  pay  their  taxes  or  whose  goods  could  not 
be  distressed  for  the  amount  of  the  taxes 
and  fines.  The  county  commissioners  of  that 
time   were   Abraham    Ignatius   and   William 


Collins,  while  Jacob  Spangler  was  the  clerk 
to  the  commissioners. 

The   following  is  a  list   of  family   names 
made    up   from   the   duplicate,   and   includes 
many  of  the  names  still  familiar  in  the  city 
of  York  today.     The  original   list  appeared 
in  the  York  Gazette  of  May  27.  1911. 
Armbruster,  Albright,  Anderson,  Armitage, 
Barber,  Bilmeyer,   Breneise,  Berry,   Braizer, 
Barnitz.   Busser,    Bundle,    Brumbach,    Beck, 
Bohner,  Betzer,  Bernhart,  Burgundes,  Beat- 
ty,   Brooks,    Bonnix,     Baumgartner,     Baum, 
Backenstone.  Brooks,  Bentz,  Boring,  Brown, 
Beaty,     Behler,     Bange,    Benson,    Briegler, 
Baehm,      Breneman,      Brinkerhoof,     Buttler, 
Beitzel.    Capatt,    Cremer,    Collins,     Careless, 
Clark,     Coates,    Candler,  Cromicker,   Chris- 
tine,   Cunningham,     Caldwell,    Cole,    Cloyd, 
Dettimore.    Dibbinger,    Dugan,    Doll,    Dehoff, 
Danner,    Dise,   Dinkle,   Deitch,     Darborough, 
Day,  Decker,  Dobbins,  Dowdle,  Dritt.  Diehl, 
Diffenderffer,   Davis,   Dummely,   Davis,    Det- 
timore,   Davidson.    Dritt,    Dickson,     Deven, 
Eichelberger,  Epply,  Eckert,  Eyrick,  Engels, 
Erion,  Elger,  Ebeth,  Ernst,  Ebbert,  Forsyth, 
Fornschildt,    Fisher,     Fahs,     Forry,    Foght, 
Fink,   Frey.   Funk,   Filby,  Foglesong,   Faust, 
Fettro,  Fugitt,  Ferguson,  Farnshiel,  Fritch- 
ey,  Greer,   Gartner,  Graybill,  Gorges.  Good- 
vear,  Guckes,  Gray,  Graffins,  Glap,  Gibbons, 
Goodyear,  Galleen,  Galbraith,   Gartman,  Ga- 
briel.   Greenewalt.    Glepner,    Geesy,    Geiple- 
man,  Galhoon,  Garretson,  Gortman,  Heckert, 
Hahn,     Hartman,     Hess,     Hubly,    Herbach. 
Hively,     Hines.     Harry,     Hay,    Hildebrand, 
Hersch.      Housiegle,       Hamersly,      Herman, 
Harry,    Hoilings,   Harbaugh,    Horner,     Huff- 
smith,    Harris,    Hughs,    Hutson,   How,   Hart, 
Jessop,    Ilgenfritz.    Johnston,    Jones    Imfert, 
Irwin,    Jourdan,    Johnston,    Jameson,     Jack- 
son, Immel,  Jcaobs,  Innerst,  Kreber,  Kraft, 
Kaufman  ,    Kuntz,     Koch,     Kurtz,      Kellen, 
Kreidler,       Kulp,        Klingman,       Kimmerly, 
Kramer.     Karg,     Kohl,     Klinedinst,      Kirk, 
Klinefelter,        Knaab.        Kelly,        Korpman, 
Kenedy,       Kunkle,       King.       Keeferkercher, 
Krantz,     Lanius.     Lehr,     Leitner,    Lenhart, 
Leh,    Lauman,    Lochner,    Lafferty,    Lehman, 
Landis,  Leiler,   Leatherman,  Leather,   Lang, 
Laumaster,     Luttman,     Leas,    Laub,     Love, 
Laurence,    Leisge.    Luttman,    Lever,     Laub, 
Leas,  Lawrence.    McDowel,    Miller,     Morris, 
Moor,  Meyer,  McKeever,   McMunn,   Metzgar, 
Mosev.    Mondorf,    Michael,    McClellan,    Me- 
Cree,   Meron,   Matthews,  McCanless,   McFar- 
land,  Murray.  Metzel,  McCalmand,  Mundorf, 
Murray,     Mash,     Miles.     Mcllvain,     Morris, 
Norton,  Norris,  Naeff,  Ness.  Niell,  Newman, 
Nevinger,    Nagle,   Neigent,    Owings.    Oulack. 
Penington,   Pfatts.   Pelieger,    Pickel.    Philip, 
Peterman,   Querry.  Rupp,  Reel,  Richardson, 
Rudisill,  Ritz,  Reace,  Rudy.  Rummel,  Rouse, 
Reisinger,   Reich,    Rosemiller.    Ramby,    Re- 
gan,    Rothrock.     Radfong.     Rinehart,    Reed, 
Robinson,  Small,  Streber,  Shaffer,  Spangler, 
Sechrist,     Shue,      Smith.     Shultz,     Shreder, 
Stillinger,    Snider,    Stroman,    Sinn,    Shriver, 


444 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Shlusser,  Sturgls,  Sniyser.  Strine.  Slusser, 
Seibert,  Stuck,  Stump,  Schrani,  Shettler, 
Shall,  Strebigh,  Stewart,  Stroman,  Stable, 
Sheffel,  Swainstake.  Sheely,  Stautzenberger, 
Smuck,  Sultzbach,  Sterbigh.  Shetter,  Schleid- 
er,  Sander,  Sparks.  Sower,  Seitz,  Schlicht- 
ing,  Stahe.  Stull,  Sell,  Stein,  Sinclair,  Staub. 
Strout.  Stengle,  Stair.   Stiles,  Thomas,  Tay- 


lor, Trexler,  Test,  Tuckey.  Updegraff,  Upp, 
Uctes.  Vontermeelen,  Vontersaul,  Wiser, 
Weish,  Worley,  Wolf.  Wells,  Williams,  Wil- 
son, Wilt.  Weaver,  Welsch,  Welshhantz. 
Waggoner,  Wampler,  Wupper.  Wertz,  Wren, 
Weidner,  Watt,  Wittaker,  Weyer,  Wilegrose, 
Young,  Youse,  Yost.  Ziegle,  Zorger,  Ziegler, 
Zehrfoss.   Zimmerman. 


n: 


:□ 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


Reprint  Issued 

A  Study  of  a  Rural  Community  by  Charles 
William  Super,  Ph.D.  LL.D..  which  ran  as 
a  serial  in  the  P.-G.  Jan. -April,  1911  has 
been  issued  in  pamphlet  form.  Price,  forty 
cents  a  copy,  three  copies,  one  dollar.  Ad- 
dress, THE  PENNA.-GERMAN,  Lititz,  Pa., 
or  the  author.  Athens,  Ohio. 


Wanted 

Penna. -German,    Vol.    VI.    No. 
Summers.  Conshohocken,  Pa. 


1.       Win. 


Wanted 

50  copies  of  the  May  issue  of  The  Peun- 
sylvania-Gerinaii.  If  you  do  not  preserve 
your  copy  send  it  to  me  with  a  postal  card 
stating  that  the  copy  had  been  sent.  I  will 
extend  your  subscription  a  copy  for  the  fa- 
vor. 


Wanted:   100  Business  Men 

to  do  what  one  of  the  friends  of  The 
Penna.-German,  a  prominent  business  man 
in  a  leading  city  of  north  central  Pennsyl- 
vania did,  to  write  a  letter  similar  to  the 
following:    "Please    send    the     magazine     to 

,  ,  Pa.     If  he  does  not  pay  for 

it  promptly  advise  me,  and  I  will  see  that 
he  does.  He  is  a  representative  Pennsyl- 
•vania-German,  cashier  of  the  bank  at  that 
place  and  should  be  able  to  do  you  a  lot 
of  good  in  that  community." 

Do  it  now  and  oblige  your  editor  and  pub- 
lisher. 


Lehigh  fountains  in  Illinois 

This  county  (Du  Page.  111.)  is  mostly 
settled  by  Pennsylvanians  from  the  counties 
of  Northampton,  Bucks,  Lehigh  and  Lancas- 
ter. I  come  in  contact  with  many  farmers 
formerly  from  Lehigh  County  most  every 
day. — Argus  11-19-57. 


A  German  Proverb 

Wie  der  Acker  so  die  Ruben 
Wie  der  Vater  so  die  Biiben. 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 

By  Leonhard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.  M„  Ph.  D. 

EDITORIAL  NOTE.— Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly 
consented  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  the  surname  of 
any  reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to 
the  Editor  for  that  purpose. 

73.     SWEISFORD 

SWEISFORD  is  a  compound  of  SWEIS 
and  FORD.  It  is  a  place  name.  FORD  is 
derived  from  the  Anglo  Saxon  FARAN, 
Teutonic  FER  or  FAR,  meaning  to  go.  The 
English  FORD  and  German  FURT  means 
the  crossing  of  a  stream.  The  word  FERRY 
is  derived  from  the  same  root. 

There  are  two  possible  derivations  of  the 
surname  SWEISFORD.  It  may  refer  to  one 
living  near  the  ford  of  the  Swiss.  It  is 
much  more  likely  however  that  it  was  ap- 
plied to  the  resident  of  the  ford  of  the 
perspiring  men  and  animals.  The  German 
word  SCH WEISS  means  perspiration. 


Portrait  of  Dr.  Hofford  Unveiled 

With  brief  but  impressive  and  appropriate 
ceremonies  a  beautiful  oil  portrait  of  the 
late  Rev.  Dr.  Hofford,  one  of  the  founders 
and  the  first  president  of  the  Allentown 
College  for  Women  was  unveiled  in  Dietz 
Hall,  Allentown,  Pa.,  May  31.  The  address 
of  the  occasion  was  prepared  by  Rev.  Dr. 
N.  C.  Schaeffer,  LL.  D.  State  Superintendent 
of  Public  Instruction  and  in  his  absence 
was  read  by  Rev.  Robert  M.  Kern.  The  por- 
trait was  presented  by  the  churches  Dr. 
Hofford  served  at  the  time  of  his  death.  The 
portrait  was  painted  by  Miss  Ella  Herges- 
heimer  of  Nashville.  Tenn.,  an  Allentown 
girl. 


THE  FORUM 


445- 


A  Unique  Advertisement 
The  Free  Press  of  Eastern,  Pa.,  of  March 
3,  1859,  contains  the  following  unique  adver- 
tisement which  had  been  posted  not  far  from 
Easton  at  that  time: 

"BUBLIC  SALE 
as  shud  be  solt  at  bublic  sale  on  the  house 

in  Downship  Norsemten  County  near 

gras  rot  the  15  of  March  1859  as  shut  be 
solt  hey  by  the  Dun  and  Every  sing  in  the 
house  betes  and  pet  stit  and  Chairs  and 
taples  burow  and  1  gover  2  stoves  wis  pipes 
garbed  by  the  yardt  1  gover  wis  the  thishes 
1  iron  gitel  2  iron  potes  barls  budaters  by 
the  bushels  3  tups  1  gorne  the  Contishen  will 
be  mate  on  the  house  of 


Gets  LL.D.  Degree  at  98 

The  Rev.  Dr.  J.  F.  Mesick,  who  recently  he- 
ceived  the  degree  of  LL.  D.  at  the  commence- 
ment exercises  of  Franklin  and  Marshall 
College,  was  instrumental  in  the  founding  of 
the  institution,  and  was  vice  president  when 
James  Buchanan,  President  of  the  United 
United  States  from  1856  to  I860,  was  at  its 
head.  Dr.  Mesick,  who  is  a  noted  linguist, 
was  offered  the  presidency  when  Mr.  Bu- 
chanan resigned,  but  refused  the  offer. 

Dr.  Mesick  celebrated  his  98th  birthday 
Wednesday,  June  28.  He  says  he  was  never 
sick  in  his  life.  His  friends  attribute  his 
good  health  to  his  optimistic  views.  Until 
last  winter  he  walked  four  miles  every  day 
without  the  use  of  a  cane. 


German  Pedigree  Book 

There  is  in  Germany  what  is  known  as 
the  "German  Pedigree  Book''  or  "Deutsches 
Geschlechterbuch".  The  purpose  of  the 
pedigree  book,  according  to  a  Berlin  cor- 
respondent, is  to  record  the  ancestry  not  of 
nobles,  but  of  bourgeois  persons  who  can 
prove  that  they  are  of  genuine  middle  class 
or  working  class  ancestry  and  have  no  noble 
blood  in  their  veins.  The  editor  explains  in 
his  preface  that,  while  many  German  nobles 
"out  of  court  and  material  considerations 
have  not  kept  their  blood  pure,  there  are 
many  good  business  class  families  which 
have  managed  to  do  so."  By  thus  encourag- 
ing the  proper  pride  of  such  families  the 
pedigree  book  is  doing  much  to  eradicate 
the  traditional  envy  of  the  nobles. 


The  Late  Isiah  Fawkes  Everhart 

Isaiah  Fawkes  Everhart,  '63  M.,  naturalist 
and  philanthropist,  died  at  Scranton,  Pa., 
on  May  26,  1911.  He  was  born  in  Berks 
County,  Pa.,  January  22,  1840.  He  prepared 
for  the  University  of  Penna.  at  Franklin  and 
Marshall  College  and  since  graduation  had 
engaged   in    practive   in    surgery   and   medi- 


cine. He  was  surgeon  with  the  rank  of  Ma- 
jor in  the  Civil  War  from  1863  to  1865,  and 
also  served  with  the  Ninth  Pennsylvania 
Infantry  in  1867-69.  Dr.  Everhart  was  the 
founder  and  endower  of  the  Everhart  Mu- 
seum of  Natural  History,  Science  and  Art; 
president  of  the  Everhart  Anthracite  Coal 
Company,  Ex-Member  of  the  Scranton 
Board  of  Health,  and  known  throughout  the 
State  of  Pennsylvania  for  his  public  spirit 
and  contributions  to  the  advancement  of 
science.  A  bronze  statue  of  Dr.  Everhart, 
presented  by  Dr.  B.  H.  Warren  of  West 
Chester,  has  been  erected  in  front  of  the 
musum  at  Seranton. 


"Another  Item  in  Which  the  P.-G.  May 

Glory ! 

"The  American  Magazine  has  discovered 
that  the  author  of  the  'Swat  the  Fly'  slogan 
is  Dr.  Samuel  J.  Crumbine,  secretary  of  the 
Kansas  State  Board  of  Health,  and.  what  is 
more  interesting  hereabouts,  The  American 
also  learns  that  Dr.  Crumbine  is  a  Pennsyl- 
vanian — no  doubt,  a  Pennsylvania  German, 
judging  from  his  name.  So  here  is  another 
item  over  which  Brother  Kriebel's  Pennsyl- 
vania-German Magazine,  up  in  Lititz,  may 
glory  in  exploiting  the  great,  grand  and 
glorfious  achievebents  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans." 

— Independent  Gazette. 

Thanks,  Brother.  As  long  as  men  malign, 
"Brother  Kriebel"  believes  in  standing  by 
his  "Penna. -German"  brotherhood.  He 
would  rather  be  true  than  for  the  sake  of 
gain  betray  and  belittle. — Editor. 


The  Hat  Followed  Him 

A  felt  hat  blew  off  a  tourist's  head  last 
year  as  he  was  leaning  out  of  a  railway 
train  window  in  Sweden.  Of  the  man  him- 
self nothing  further  is  known,  but  the  felt 
hat  has  become  famous  all  over  the  north 
of  Europe.  An  employe  of  the  line  picked 
up  the  hat  where  it  lay,  and.  being  an  hon- 
est man,  he  tried  high  and  low  to  find  its 
owner.  Finally,  all  local  efforts  failing,  he 
ticketed  it  and  sent  it  to  the  next  station,  to 
be  claimed  by  the  owner.  No  such  persons 
appeared,  and  the  hat  was  sent  on  from 
station  to  station,  an  additional  ticket  being 
stuck  on  each  time  it  set  out.  Thus  it  has 
run  through  the  whole  of  Sweden  and  Nor- 
way, has  been  at  Upsala  and  Throndhjem. 
at  Christiania  and  Goteborg  and  Maimo,  has 
been  sent  on  to  Zealand  and  Finland,  and  is 
now  being  sent  through  the  north  of  Ger- 
many, covered  with  labels  inside  and  out. 
And  if  it  is  no  longer  a  fit  headgear,  it  is 
at  all  events  a  remarkable  monument  of 
northern  honesty  and  perseverance. 

— The  Lutheran. 


446 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


The  Sexes  in  Church 
The  separation  of  sexes  in  church,  once 
generally  prevalent  in  German  churches 
but  at  present  generaly  done  away  with, 
is  not  now  and  was  not  in  the  past  dis- 
tinctive of  them.  The  London  Chronicle 
Bays:  "The  separation  of  the  sexes  seems  to 
have  been  formerly  by  no  means  an  uncom- 
mon practive  in  the  Church  of  England.  In 
tact,  Edward  VI.'S  prayer  book  specially 
mentions  that  at  the  communion  service 
"the  men  shall  tarry  on  one  side  and  the 
women  on  the  other."  The  papers  of  a 
church  in  Westmoreland  include  elaborate 
directions  for  the  division  of  the  sexes  at 
its  services.  All  wedded  men  were  to  be 
placed  first  before  any  of  the  young  men, 
and  all  young  wives  were  to  "forbear  and 
come  not  at  their  mother-in-law's  forms" — 
this  was  presumably  before  the  days  of  the 
pews — "as  long  as  their  mother-in-law 
lives." 


Graveyard  History 

I  cannot  agree  with  "a  warm  friend  of 
P.-G."  as  he  expresse  himself  in  favor  of 
"cutting  out  graveyard  history",  in  May  No. 
page  317."  I  have  found  that  in  hunting  up 
genealogical  data  old  tombstones  are  one  of 
the  most  valuable  sources  of  information. 
Perhaps  many  people  are  forgotten,  no 
doubt — are  by  some  people,  but  I  do  not  ad- 
mit that  "999  out  of  every  1,000"  are  forgot- 
ten. Very  few  families,  but  can  reckon 
among  their  descendants  some  one  who  has 
a  lively  interest  in  his  ancestors,  and 
grasps  eagerly  at  every  atom  of  family  his- 
tory he  can  search  out,  and  old  tombstones 
are  certainly  one  of  the  most  valuable  aids. 
An  Ohio  Subscriber. 

I  was  glad  to  see    Mr.    Richards'    Tomb- 
stone Inscriptions  resumed.     It  was  the  first 
thing   I   looked  for  last  month    (as  well  as 
this)  and  was  disappointed  at  not  finding  it. 
Yours  truly, 
Buffalo  Subscriber. 


The  True  Gentleman 

The  following  definition  of  "The  True 
Gentleman",  which  wan  a  prize  offered  by 
the  Baltimore  Sun  was  given  by  one  of  our 
our  contributors,  Prof.  John  W.  Wayland, 
Harrisonburg,  Va.  Copies  in  colors  on  fine 
cardboard,  4%x7%  inches  can  be  had  of  the 
author  at  10  cents  each,  $1.50  per  hundred. 

The  true  gentleman  is  the  man  whose 
conduct  proceeds  from  good-will  and  an 
acute  sense  of  propriety,  and  whose  self- 
control  is  equal  to  all  emergencies;  who 
does  not  make  the  poor  man  conscious  of 
his  poverty,  the  obscure  man  of  his  obscur- 
ity, or  any  man  of  his  inferiority  or  deform- 
ity ;  who  is  himself  humbled  if  necessity 
compel   him   to  humble   another;    who   does 


not  flatter  wealth,  cringe  before  power,  or 
boast  of  his  own  possessions  or  achieve- 
ments; who  speaks  with  frankness,  but  al- 
ways with  sincerity  and  sympathy,  and 
whose  deed  follows  his  word;  who  thinks  of 
the  rights  and  feelings  of  others  rather  than 
of  his  own;  who  appears  well  in  any  com- 
pany, and  who  is  at  home  what  he  seems  to 
be  abroad — a  man  wth  whom  honor  is 
sacred  and  virtue  safe. 

— John  Walter  Wayland. 


The  Amish  of  Mifflin  County,  Pa. 

Editor   PENNA.-GERMAN : 

The  valuable  article  on  The  Amish  of 
Lancaster  County.  Pa.,  in  the  current  num- 
ber   of    The.   Pennsylvania  -  German,     has 

doubtless  been  appreciated  by  your  readers. 
Exception,  however,  must  be  taken  to  what 
is  said  by  way  of  quotation  on  the  differ- 
ences among  the  Amish  of  Mifflin  County, 
Pa.  It  is  doing  them  an  injustice  to  say 
that  the  wearing  of  peculiar  styles  of  sus- 
penders constitutes  the  differences  existing 
between  the  various  bodies  of  Old  Amish  in 
that  county.  While  the  statement  in  itself 
is  correct,  it  is  only  a  part  of  the  truth. 

The  writer  has  repeatedly  heard  frivolous 
remarks  about  the  peculiarities  of  the  Free 
Methodists  as  well  as  of  the  Old  Amish,  but 
as  for  the  former,  they  have  simply  abided 
by  the  opinion  held  by  all  Methodists  of  a 
hundred  years  ago — that  to  follow  the  vain 
fashions  is  to  transgress  the  Biblical  in- 
junction not  to  be  conformed  to  the  wrorld, 
and  that  persistent  transgressors  of  that 
part  of  the  Methodist  church  discipline 
which  forbade  the  wearing  of  certain 
articles  of  dress,  should  be  excluded  from 
the  church.  The  Old  Amish.  like  the  Free 
Methodists,  hold  to  restrictions  prescribed 
by  the  fathers  in  regard  to  dress;  the  dif- 
ference is  principally  that  the  rules  to 
which  the  former  adhere  are  much  older 
than  those  in  vogue  among  the  latter.  Both 
proceed  from  the  principle  that  to  wear 
anything  for  mere  ornamentation  or  show 
tends  to  selfexaltation.  As  for  the  suspen- 
der it  is  to  this  day  used  as  an  ornament 
in  some  of  the  mountainous  sections  of 
Switzerland.  A  very  wide  and  curiously 
wrought  pattern  is  used,  and  it  is  worn 
without  a  vest. 

The  differences  among  the  various  bodies 
of  the  Old  Amish  are"  due  to  the  fact  that 
some  persist  on  the  observation  of  the  prim- 
itive church  rules  more  vigorously  than 
others.  While  some  of  these  differences 
are  of  a  trifling  nature,  the  assertion  that 
the  wearing  of  the  suspender  constitutes 
the  differences  is  an  exaggeration  of  the 
facts. 

JOHN  HORSCH. 
Scottdale,  Pa. 


447 


(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 
THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,   Printers 

LITITZ,  PENNA. 

Editor   of   Review   Department,    Prof.    E.   S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. ;  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa. ;  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111. ;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa. ;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn. ;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa.;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 

The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
history,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 
states  and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America;  it  res- 
cues from  oblivion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before ;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  material  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life ;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributions  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  where- 
ever  found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect ;  it  makes  generally  accessble  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 

THIS  MAGAZINE  STOPS  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  TIME  PAID  TOR 


PRICE.  Single  Copies  20  cents;  per  year  $2.00 
payable  in  advance.  Foreign  Postage,  Extra:  to 
Canada,  24  cents;  to  Germany,  36  cents. 

SPECIAL  RATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long 
term  subscriptions  and  on  back  numbers.  Ask  for 
particulars. 

REMITTANCES  will  be  acknowledged  through  the 
magazine ;  receipts  will  be  sent  only  on  request. 

ADVERTISING  RATES  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication. 

CHANGES  OF  ADDRESS.  In  ordering  change 
of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given. 

SUGGESTIONS  AND  PLANS  on  how  to  extend 
the  sale  and  influence  of  the  magazine  are  invited 
and,  if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,  will  be  suitably 
rewarded. 

SPECIAL  REPORTS  WANTED.  Readers  will 
confer  a  great  favor  by  reporting  important  and 
significant  biographical,  bibliographical,  genealogical, 
social,  industrial  items  appearing  in  books  and  cur- 
rent literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.  Condense  closely.  Write 
plainly  on  one  side  only  of  uniform  paper.  Do  not 
cram,  interline,  scrawl,  abbreviate  (except  words  to 
be  abbreviated),  roll  manuscript,  or  send  incomplete 
copy.  Spell,  capitalize,  punctuate  and  paragraph 
carefully  and.  uniformly.  Verify  quotations,  refer- 
ences, dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 
cal terms. 

CONTRIBUTIONS.  Articles  on  topics  connected 
with  our  field  are  always  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
magazine  are  invited  to  contribute  items  of  interest 
and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 
sponsibility for  contents  of  articles  is  assumed  by 
contributors.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  names  of 
contributors  may  be  given  in  connection  with  articles 
when  withholding  is  not  requested.  MSS.  etc.  will 
be  returned  only  on  request,  accompanied  by  stamps 
to  pay  postage.  Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 
are  welcomed ;  these  will  be  printed  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  indexed. 


This  Magazine  Stops  at  End  of  Time 
Paid  for 

Hitherto  I  have  been  following  the 
rule  of  sending  the  magazine  until  its 
discontinuance  was  requested  and  bill 
paid,  acceptance  being  construed  as  in- 
dicating a  wish  to  receive  and  a  promise 
to  pay  for  the  same,  but  remissness  of 
subscribers  in  making  payment  causes 
extra  expense  and  labor  on  my  part  and 
checks  the  growth  of  the  magazine  in 
consequence ;  I  have  very  reluctantly 
decided,  therefore,  to  make  a  change  in 
method  and  stop  sending  the  magazine  at 
time  paid  for.  I  am  sure  subscribers 
will  be  glad  to  co-operate  with  me  in 
taking  this  step. 


Articles  Crowded  Out 

On  account  of  length  of  some  of  the 
articles  in  this  issue  a  few  contributions 
have  been  crowded  out.  We  ask  the 
forbearance  of  the  authors  and  of  our 
readers. 


How  Do  You  Like  It? 

Readers  will  confer  a  favor  if  they 
will  let  us  hear  from  them.  What  articles 
in  this  issue  do  you  like  best?  Should 
we  see  our  way  clear  to  add  a  few  pages 
to  each  issue  along  what  lines  should  we 
expand?  How  do  you  like  Mr.  Heller's 
trip  through  historic  Easton? 


448 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


SUBSCRIPTIONS  HAVE  BEEN  PAID  by  the  persons 
the  year  given- "12—11"  signfying  December  1911. 


Julius   F  Sachsi — 12 — 11 
(     p  Schaeffer — 12 — 11 
B   G    Kriebel — 3—12 
E    W    Meisenhelder — 5 — 12 
Q    Gttadfelter — 6 — 12 
M    II    Kratz— 6 — 12 
It    Horace    Schall — 12 — 11 
Louis    Childs — 12 — 11 
1.    K    Evans — 3 — 13 
Mrs    Mary   Qeiger — 4 — 12 
\V    II    Gansler — 12 — 11 
S   i:   Stofflet — S — 12 
Katie    Bruaw — 12 — 11 
c    E    Creitz — 12 — 11 
\    Oswald— 4— 12 
Reading     Pub     Lib — 12 — 16 
.1    II    Roush — :i — 12 
DC   Kauffman — 12 — 12 
\V   Donat — 12 — 11 
\Y    c    Meschter — 4 — 12 
3    W    Fox — 3 — 12 
F    D    Raub— 12 — 11 
W    M    Leinbach — 12 — 11 
R   W   Leibert — 5 — 12 
J    A    Trexler— 12 — 11 
E    M    Young— 12 — 11 
H    George — 12 — 11 
M    E    Seidel — 12 — 11 
X    A    Gobrecht — 5 — 12 
Eli   Huber — 4 — 11 
.1    A    Heimbach — 3 — 12 
C    M    DeLong — 12 — 11 
W   H  Frack — 3 — 12 
T    B    Klein — 6 — 12 
J    D    Hoffman — 9 — 11 
H    E    Butz — 12 — 12 
S   B  Miller — 4 — 12 
G    Scheetz — 12 — 10 
W   H    Leffler — 12 — 11 
S    L    Dunkle— 6— 11 
A   Z   Myers — 12 — 11 
.1    J    Reitz — 4 — 12 
S   E    Forrv — 5 — 12 
c    M    Schultz — 3 — 12 
D   Grim — 3 — 12 
Sarah    L   Brobst — 7 — 12 
H     Kistler — 9 — 11 
.1    s   Yoder— 12— 11 
H   M  Snvder — 12—11 
C    Christeson — 6 — 12 
Mary   Heilman — 6 — 11 
G     F    Baer— 12 — 11 
J    X   Jacobs — 5 — 12 


Mrs    M     II    Boyer — 12 — 11 

ll    K    Kriebel — 9 — 11 

C    E    Beckel — 6 — 12 

I.   B   Sterner — 12 — 11 

n   K  Ettwein — 7 — 11 

C    K    Winner — 8 — 11 

H    S   Musser — 7 — 12 

W    S    Oberholtzer — 12 — 11 

Asher  Seip — 6 — 12 

V    II    Everhart — 6 — 12 

E    M    Hamman — 12 — 11 

Max    S   Erdman — 5 — 12 

Amelia    Gross — 5 — 12 

W    II    Miller — 12 — 12 

R    F    Wuchter — 12 — 11 

Mrs   Henry    Kri.ebel — 12 — 1 

D    O    Bieler — 12 — 11 

J    P    Schelly — 6 — 12 

G   X    Malsberger — 6 — 11 

Thomas  Kern — 6 — 12 

W    D    DeLong — 4 — 12 

H    B    Redcav — 4 — 12 

E    M    Loux— 4 — 12 

F   R   Lawatsch— 6 — 12 

D   M   Bare — 6 — 11 

C  T  Clymer — 6 — 11 

Charles   Kriebl — 5 — 12 

W    L    Hershey — 6 — 12 

G   B   Orladv — 6 — 12 

H   G   Ganss — 6 — 12 

E   K   Stauffer — 12 — 11 

J  F  Sallade — 8 — 12 

G    J    Raesly — 6 — 11 

H   R   Fehr — 6 — 11 

H    M    Herr — 6 — 11 

J   A   Sallade— 12— 12 

H   A   Heckman — 12 — 11 

R   H   Koch — 6 — 12 

H    Ehman — 6 — 12 

Miss    M    Bannen — 6 — 12 

Jonathan    Schultz — 6 — 12 

Lucina    Schultz — 6 — 12 

Henrv    R    Speice — 6 — 12 

E    L    Straub — 12 — 11 

ORIO 

J  Johnson  Jr — 12 — 11 
J    L    Zimmerman — 4 — 12 
E   M  Kuhns — 12 — 11 
M  L  Wagner — 4 — 12 
J    Anthony — 4 — 12 
Pres   Umstead — 2 — 12 
D   H   Snavely — 


named,  to  and  including  month  of 


DISTRICT   OF   COLUMBIA 
E    S    Arnold — 6 — 11 
J    S    Diller — 6—12 
C  A  Nourse — 12 — 11 

ILLINOIS 

M  A  Garrett — 12 — 11 
J  H  Stehman — 4 — 12 
O    L    Schmidt — 3—12 

NEW   YORK 
T   M   Rilev — 12 — 11 
Buff    Hist    Soc — 12 — 11 
F  L  Kriebel — 12 — 11 

VIRGIXIA 

H   M   Hays — 5—12 

P    B    Graff — 12 — 11 

Mrs   J    E   Johnson — 5 — 12 

CANADA 

M    S    Boehm — 2 — 12 

A   B   Sherk — 12 — 12 

CONNECTICUT 

M   A    Schaeffer — 4 — 12 
Oscar    Kuhns — 6 — 12 


MARYLASD 

H  H  Reichard — 4- 

C    B    Slingluff — 12- 


12 
-11 


NEW  JERSEY 

Mrs    G    Merck — 12 — 11 

A   F   Neudoerffer — 5 — 12 

CALIFORNIA 

J    Henry   Meyer — 12 — 13 

IOWA 

Mrs   Harvey — 3 — 12 

KENTUCKY 

L    H   Gehman — 6 — 12 

MISSOURI 

M  R  Trumbour — 4 — 12 

N  CAROLINA 

Charles  L  Coon — 12 — 12 

N   DAKOTA 

John    Umstead — 6 — 11 

OREGON 

A  C   Funk — 12 — 11 

To  July   1,    1911. 


Vol.  XII 


AUGUST,  1911 
Easton  from  a  Trolley  Window 

By  W.  J.  Heller,  Easton,  Pa. 

(CONTINUED  FROM  AUGUST  ISSUE) 


No.  8 


E  will  now  proceed  on  our 
second  journey,  which  will 
take  us  down  South  Third 
Street  into  Fishtown,  a 
section  that  represents  one 
hundred  and  fifty  years  of 
stunted  growth  and  strug- 
gling efforts  to  keep  pace 
with  the  rest  of  the  town. 

Moving  slowly,  we  note  to  the  right 
the  southwest  corner  of  the  Square  and 
Third  Street.  The  first  person  to  take 
up  this  corner  lot  was  Moritz  Bishop, 
clock-maker.0     On  it  he  erected  a  small 


building,  which  he,  later,  moved  to  one 
side.  Owing  to  impaired  health,  he  sold 
the  remainder  of  the  corner  lot  to  Henry 
Bush,  who  erected  thereon  a  stone  hotel, 
for  many  years  after  known  as  Widow 
Bush's  Hotel. 

This  old  stone  hotel  was  demolished  in 
1869,  with  all  the  other  buildings  that 
had  been  constructed  thereon,  from  time 

6Bishop  carried  on  the  business  of  clock-making 
until  1789  when  he  died  at  the  age  of  33  years. 
During  his  spare  moments,  he  constructed  for  himself 
a  clock  that  displayed  remarkable  elaborateness  of 
detail  and  which  passed  down  several  generations  of 
the  family,  and  is  today  a  highly  prized  curio  of 
clock  mechanism  in  one  of  the  modern  homes  of 
Allentown. 


jl  gg 


1  2  3  4 

1.  Court  House,  2.  Residence  of  Governor  Andrew  Reeder  where  he  bid  farewell  to  the  "First  Defenders'  and  where  his 
grandson,  Frank  Reeder,  Jr.,  addressed  the  survivors  April  IS,  1911.  3.  Widow  Bush's  Hotel.  4.  Site  of  Craig  aud  Anderson 
Hotel. 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


to  time,  and  the  entire  lot  is  now  covered 
by  the  brick  structure  known  as  Porters 
Bl.  »ck. 

Tlie  next  lot,  where  now  stands  the 
nine  story  building  of  the  First  National 
Bank,  was  originally  purchased  by 
William  Craig.  <  >n  it  lie  built  a 
hotel,  and  in  partnership  with  John 
Anderson,  secured  one  of  the  first 
ses   m    tlie   new   county.     The  busi- 

however,  did  not  thrive  as  neither 
of  them   was  a   hotel  man.       Anderson 

.  promoter  and  speculator,  with  a 
hobby  for  laying  out  towns,  none  of 
which   ever   became    more    than    paper 


This  war  was  the  struggle  between 
Pennsylvania  and  Connecticut  for  the 
possession  of  that  part  of  Northampton 
County  bordering  on  the  Susquehanna 
River,  known  a--  Wyoming. 

<  >n  the  lot  next  to  the  jail  was  erected, 
in  the  year  [761,  a  stone  hotel  by  Henry 
Rinker,  and  sold  by  the  Sheriff  in  1766 
to  Mem-}  Kepple  of  Philadelphia,  who  in 
turn  sold  it  to  Jacob  Meyer  of  Easton  in 
1774.  Meyer  immediately  transferred  it 
to  Conrad  thrie,  Senior,  of  Forks  Town- 
ship.8 

irad     llirie.     Senior,    moved     from 
his  farm  to  this  stone  building  which  he 


first  jail 


plans.  William  Craig  transformed  his 
hotel  into  a  store  and  later  erected  a 
stone  dwelling  at  the  southeast  corner 
of  Northampton  and  Sitgreaves  streets.- 
To  the  left,  at  the  southeast  corner  of 
Pine  Street  stood  the  first  jail.  In  it  were 
incarcerated  during  the  Pennamite  War 
about  fifty  of  what  later  became  the 
leading  citizens  of  Wyoming  Valley.  It 
was  their  school  of  instruction  as  well 
as  dormitory,  where  they  probably  re- 
ceived   their    first   lessons    in    discipline. 

7William  Craig  was  instrumental  in  having  the 
new  county  formed,  and  was  one  of  the  disgruntled 
purchasers  to  whom  Parsons  refers  in  his  letter, 
regarding  the  day  when  lots  were  first  sold.  Craig's 
desire  to  select  his  lot  below  the  Square  was  not 
granted  by  Parsons. 


converted  into  a  hotel  conducted  by  him- 
self. He  became  a  man  of  wealth  and 
influence.  In  the  year  1784  he  sold  the 
property  to  Peter  Nungesser,  a  potter, 

Mt  was  in  this  building  that  Levers  hid  the 
official  papers,  documents,  and  money  belonging  to 
Congress,  the  State  and  the  City  of  Philadelphia 
when  the  British  occupied  that  city,  and  which  gave 
him  so  much  concern  in  1778  when  he  was  notified 
by  Conrad  Ihrie  to  vacate,  to  make  room  for  his  new 
son  in-law  John  Arndt.  But  John  didn't  go  to 
Easton,  his  father.  Jacob  Arndt.  having  deeded  over 
tn  him  the  mill  property  (now  the  old  mill  at  Bush- 
kill  Park),  where  he  remained  during  the  entire 
period  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  The  Arndt  and 
Ihrie  families  were  near  neighbors  on  the  Bushkill. 
Ihrie  owned  a  farm  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  acres, 
mi  both  sides  of  the  creek,  in  the  vicinity  of  Kem- 
merer's  Island.  Ihrie.  however,  insisted  on  Levers 
moving  anyway,  and  threatened  to  resort  to  force  if 
he  did  not  vacate.  Levers,  not  being  able  to  find  a 
vacant  house  in  the  town,  made  a  temporary  residence 
in   Lancaster,  but   soon   returned  to   Easton. 


EASTOX    FROM    A    TROLLEY    WINDOW 


451 


BULLS  HEAD  HOTEL  AND  JACOB  YOKE'S  TAP  HOUSE   (Photo  1885) 


from  Raubsville,  five  miles  down  the 
river,  who  used  the  building  for  several 
years  as  a  dwelling  and  then,  converted 
it  into  a  hotel  which  he  named  "Bull's 
Head." 

Some  years  previous  to  this  Conrad 
Ihrie,  Senior,  had  purchased  of  Michael 
Hart,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  street, 
at  the  southwest  corner  of  Pine,  two 
lots  now  fully  covered  by  the  present 
Drake  building  and  its  annex.  After 
•disposing  of  his  other  property  to  Nun- 
gesser,  he  erected  on  these  two  lots  the 
largest  hotel  structure  in  the  town, 
known  later  as  the  American  Hotel.  The 
building  reached  from  the  corner  of 
Pine   to   the   private   alley.      Across   the 


alley  stood  an  old  log  house  covered  with 
red  painted  weather-boards.  Into  thi' 
Conrad  Ihrie,  Senior,  moved  after  dis- 
posing of  his  large  hotel  to  his  son,  Peter 
Ihrie,  who  in  turn  sold  it  to  his  son, 
Peter  Ihrie,  Junior. 

Conrad  Ihrie,  Senior,  in  time  secured 
title  to  the  other  two  lots,  therein-  be- 
coming the  owner  of  the  entire  block 
with  a  frontage  from  Pine  to  Ferry. 
These  two  lots  were  originally  purchased 
by  Colonel  Isaac  Sidman.  on  which,  near 
the  corner  of  Ferry,  he  erected  about  the 
year  1780  a  frame  building  that  is  still 
standing.  In  it  he  conducted  a  hotel  and 
later  a  general  store  until  1785  when  he 
removed     to     Philadelphia,     selling    the 


i  52 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


property  to  Conrad  Ihrie,  Junior,  who, 
a  few  vears  later,  relinquished  title  in 
favor  of  his  father.  Conrad,  Senior,  who 
divided  the  block  into  three  equal  parts. 
To  Peter  his  son  was  given  the  hotel 
portion,  to  another  son.  Benjamin,  the 
middle  part,  and  to  John  Arndt,  his  son- 
in-law,  that  bordering  on  Ferry  Street. 
Arndt    shortly    after    the    close    of    the 


RESIDENCE  OF  JOHN  ARNDT   (Photo  1911) 

Revolutionary  War  removed  to  Easton, 
making  his  home  in  the  house  formerly 
owned  by  Sidman,  and  later  erected  one 
on  the  corner,  to  which  he  removed  and 
where  he  lived  to  the  end  of  his  days. 

Conrad  Ihrie,  Junior,  in  the  year  1782 
transferred  the  Bushkill  Farm  back  to 
the  Penns,  moved  to  Easton,  and  pur- 
chased a  stone  hotel  of  John  Schook,  on 
the  north  side  of  Northampton  Street. 
Phis  was  the  Jeremiah  Trexler  building 
in  which  he  conducted  a  general  mer- 
chandise business  from  1754  to  1779. 
Ihrie  continued  this  as  a  hotel  until  he 
was  elected  County  Treasurer,  and  later 
became  a  land  speculator  as  did  also  his 
brother.  The  Ihries,  during  the  Revo- 
lutionary War,  accumulated  consider- 
able money,  which  they  used  to  great 
advantage  in  purchasing  property,  fol- 
lowing that  event  when  values  had 
shrunken  to  a  minimum,  and  disposing 
of  it  at  a  maximum  profit,  thereby  in- 
creasing their  wealth  manifold.  Unfor- 
tunately   this     wealth    and     the     family 


influence  disappeared  with  the  adyent_of 
the  generations  which   followed. 

Xext  to  Nungesser's  Bull's  Head 
Hotel  was  a  building  owned  and  con- 
ducted by  Jacob  Yohe,  son  of  Adam, 
called  a  hotel  but  which  was  only  a 
tap-house.  Xext  to  this  was  the  home 
of  Frederick  Gwinner.  On  the  lot  on 
the  corner  of  Ferry,  purchased  by  him 
about  1785,  Henry  Bush  built  a  house, 
which  he  sold  a  year  later  to  Jacob 
Sigman,  a  shoemaker.  In  the  year  1847 
this  building  was  removed  and  in  its 
place  was  erected  Odd  Fellows  Hall, 
later  known  as  Masonic  Hall,  for  many 
years  the  only  public  hall  in  the  town.9 

(  )n  the  southeast  corner  of  Ferry  was 
the  property  of  John  Titus,  a  cabinet 
maker.  His  establishment  had  a  front- 
ing on  Ferry  Street,  a  short  distance 
from  Third. 

On  the  southwest  corner  were  two 
lots  selected  for  the  Moravians  of  Beth- 


ODD  FELLOWS'   HALL,   LATER  MASONIC  HALL 

lehem,  by  Timothy  Horsefield,  Esq., 
June  1752.  Formalities  were  entered 
into  by  John  Okley.  March  7,  1757.  This 
transaction  also  included  a  triangular  lot 
on  the  Lehigh  River,  bounded  by  the 
river.  Third  and  Lehigh  streets  and  is 
now  used  as  a  coal-yard. 

"In  its  corner  stone,  among  other  things,  was  de- 
posited tlie  first  copy  <if  the  tirst  newspaper  published 
in  California.  The  publisher  of  it  was  John  Bach- 
m.-in.  a  printer  at  that  time  living  in  California,  a 
sun  nt'  Sheriff  John    Bachman,   a   politician. 


EASTON    FROM    A   TROLLEY    WINDOW 


453 


Early  in  the  year  1761  the  Moravians 
began  a  building  to  be  used  for  quarter- 
ing some  of  their  single  men  and  itin- 
erant preachers.  According  to  the  plans 
the  upper  floor  was  to  be  a  hall  for 
preaching,  the  first  floor  was  to  be  used 
for  the  living  apartments,  while  the  gar- 
ret was  for  sleeping  purposes.  While 
the  building  was  being  constructed, 
negotiations  were  begun  in  Europe  for 
the  purpose  of  terminating  the  Moravian 
economy  as  it  then  existed  and  effecting 
a  new  organization,  which  would  have 
commercial   standing  and   legal   recosrni- 


400  pounds.  Entry  of  March  [6th 
shows  that  the  church  wardens  paid  in 
full.  This  transaction  did  not  include 
the  triangular  lot  at  the  Lehigh.  The 
Record  of  Deeds  at  the  Court  House 
show  that  Bishop  Seidel  sold  under  date 
March  11,  1705,  to  Conrad  Streuber  of 
Lehigh  Township,  a  tanner,  in  fee  for 
400  pounds.  Nothing  is  said  in  this 
transfer  about  the  Lutheran  congrega- 
tion or  any  body  connected  with  it. 
Streuber  was  a  wealthy  tanner  and  evi- 
dently purchased  this  property  for  his 
town  residence,  wherein  he  died  on  Sep- 


EW£ 


J. 


f.   E     f] 


F"3      |j~-ji,|!Ta1^vl,S_ 


*  £. 


&?n,^A>    ,^   «,  ,/S4  «-.</-« 


W,     u    /-  A .  ;/^ 


DRAUGHT  OF  THE  MORAVIAN  HOUSE 


tion.  The  new  organization  was  to  take 
effect  on  January  1,  1762,  and  up  to  this 
period  there  had  been  expended  on  this 
new  building  341  pounds,  16  shillings 
and  11  pence.  March  3,  1762,  John 
Okely  passed  title  to  these  three  parcels 
of  land  to  Bishop  Nathanal  Seidel  in 
whose  name  all  Moravian  property  was 
being  vested. 

The  records  of  the  Bethlehem  Mora- 
vians show  that  the  two  lots  and  the 
building  were  sold  under  date  of  April 
18,  1763,  to  the  Easton  Lutheran  Church 
wardens,  Adam  Yohe,  Conrad  Streuber. 
Abraham  Berlin  and  Valentine  Opp,  for 


tember  2nd,  1765.  Less  than  2  months 
after  his  decease,  on,  October  20th.  the 
widow  sold  the  property  to  David  Bar- 
ringer,  a  shopkeeper.  This  last  transfer 
is  in  fee  simple  and  with  no  reference 
whatever  to  the  Lutheran  congregation, 
which  is  conclusive  evidence  that  if  the 
Lutheran  church  wardens  were  really 
interested  in  its  purchase  in  1703,  they 
must  have  relinquished  all  calim  before 
1765.  And  it  is  safe  to  presume  that 
they  were  not  the  purchasers  in  17(13.  _ 
Johan  David  Boehringer  and  wife 
Gertrude  were  of  the  "Sea"'  congrega- 
tion   of    the    Moravians    and    arrived    in 


454 


THE  PEXXSYLVAXIA-GERMAX 


America  in  [743.  They  withdrew  from 
the  Moravian  Economy  of  Nazareth  in 
1745.  and  removed  to  Saucon  Township, 
into  a  lii 'use  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Lehigh,  opposite  Bethlehem,  where  he 
became  a  shoemaker.10 

ehringer  evidently  became  a  past 
master  of  the  art  as  we  find  him  en- 
deavoring to  establish  a  permanent  loca- 
tion for  himself,  where  it  was  necessary 
for  those  desiring  his  services  to  take 
the  work  to  him.  In  connection  there- 
with lie  began  wdiat  may  he  called  a 
reformatory  for  naughty  boys  and  to 
which  he  later  added  the  business  of 
making  fur  hats  from  the  skins  of  rab- 
bits. Possibly  he  utilized  the  spare  time 
of  his  pupils  in  corralling  the  cottontail 
bunnies  in  the  surrounding  mountains. 
He  removed  from  the  south  side  of  the 
Lehigh  to  Upper  Mil  ford  Township 
where  he  remained  until  the  year  1757, 
when  he  moved  to  Easton  and  purchased 
a  lot  with  a  building  on  it  from  John 
Graft,  on  the  north-west  corner  of 
Fourth  and  Ferry  streets,  now  the  site 
of  Christ  Lutheran  church.  Here  he 
conducted  the  business  of  general  mer- 
chandise. He  lost  this  property  through 
Sheriff  sale  in  1782.  Boehringer  used 
the  Moravian  building  as  a  store  and 
residence  from  1765  .to  1773,  when 
through  an  endorsement  for  John 
Rush,  on  the  south  of  the  Lehigh  he 
became  involved  and  the  Sheriff,  in 
1773,  sold  the  property  to  Frederick 
Xungesser.  who  transferred  the  business 
to  Behringer's  clerk,  Isaac  Sidman,  at 
that  time  a  young  man  from  Philadel- 
phia. Sidman  married  a  daughter  of 
Frederick  Xungesser  April  8th,  1774. 
Xungesser  died  May  3,  1774.  and  then 
his  widow  occupied  the  building  as  a 
residence.  Sidman  later  became  one  of 
the  most  popular  young  men  in  the 
town.     Early  in   1776  he    purchased  the 

'"This  vocation  in  those  (lavs  included  the  educa- 
tion of  the  customers'  children.  These  educated 
shoemakers  itinerated  from  house  to  house  and  as 
these  numbers  were  limited  their  time  was  fully 
occupied.  They  would  establish  themselves  in  a 
convenient  pari  of  the  building  and  impart  instruc- 
tions i"  the  children  until  such  time  as  the  repairing 
of  all  the  fooi  wear  of  the  family  was  completed. 
There  were  certain  fixed  charges  for  the  labor  and 
which  always  included  the  fixed  hoard  and  lodging 
of   the   all    important    pedagogical   cobbler. 


two  lots  on  the  northwest  corner  of 
Ferry  and  Third  streets,  erected  a  hotel 
on  the  second  lot,  was  elected  Colonel  of 
the  First  Regiment  of  the  Militia  in  that 
year,  which  caused  a  great  controversy 
owing  to  his  youthful  appearance.  Col- 
onel Sidman  a  few  years  later  relin- 
quished the  hotel  business  and  converted 
the  building,  on  his  new  lot,  into  a  store 
in  which  he  conducted  a  mercantile  busi- 
ness, but  five  years  later  he  disposed  of 
this  property  and  moved  to  Philadelphia. 
Then  about  the  year  1785,  when  the  di- 
vision of  the  estate  of  his  late  father-in- 
law,  Frederick  Xungesser.  was  taking 
place,  he  returned  to  Easton  and  built 
the  stone  structure  at  the  southwest  cor- 
ner of  Xorthampton  Street  and  Centre 
Square,  where  he  became  the  leading 
merchant  in  the  town.  This  lot  on  which 
the  store  was  erected  was  the  portion  of 
the  estate  acquired  by  his  wife,  and  ex- 
tended back  to  Bank  Street.  The  next 
lot  to  it,  facing  the  square,  was  the  por- 
tion allotted  to  George  Xungesser,  the 
oldest  son.  On  it  was  the  original  hotel 
of  his  father.  Here  George  conducted 
the  business  for  many  years.  Colonel 
Isaac  Sidman  was  a  progressive  man 
and  was  instrumental  in  having  the 
first  sidewalk  laid  in  the  town,  this  was 
in  front  of  his  property.  He  finally  dis- 
posed of  his  mercantile  business  to  his 
clerks,  Titus  and  Innes,  and  moved  to 
Philadelphia,  but  again  returned  to  Eas- 
ton wdiere  he  died  August  28th,  1807. 

In  the  division  of  the  Xungesser  estate, 
the  two  Moravian  lots  were  divided  into 
three  parcels.  That  portion  bordering 
on  the  corner  of  Ferry  was  given  to 
Catherine,  the  eldest  daughter,  the  wife 
of  Abraham  Bachman,  Justice  of  the 
Peace  of  Lower  Saucon  Township.  The 
middle  portion,  containing  the  old  Mora- 
vian building,  fell  to  the  lot  of  the 
widow,  where  she  resided  with  another 
daughter,  Rachel  Smith.  The  third  por- 
tion became  vested  in  John  Xungesser, 
second  son.  Abraham  Bachman  built 
the  frame  house,  still  standing,  at  the 
corner  of  Ferry,  for  a  residence  and 
which  he  finally  sold  to  Moses  Davis, 
together  with  the    lot     extending     along 


EASTOX    FROM   A   TROLLEY   WINDOW 


4. "3 


JLtnfi 

fcHi 

«wM—t*^k*s>«*i                   "               .rs3»— 

RESIDENCE  OF  ABRAHAM  BACHMAN 

Ferry  as  far  as  the  present  Sunday  Call 
building.  In  the  year  1803 '  Bachman 
purchased  the  other  two  portions  from 
the  heirs,  erected  a  small  frame  build- 
ing, still  standing  on  the  south  corner  of 
the  private  alley.  To  this  the  widow 
Nungesser  removed  after  vacating  the 
Moravian  building.  Bachman  in  1805 
erected  a  hotel  in  front  of  the  old  Mora- 
vian building,  using  the  second  floor  of 
the  old  structure  as  a  dining  room.  The 
main  floor  of  the  new  portion  was  ele- 
vated forming  a  very  commodious  por- 
tico which  was  open  across  the  entire 
front.  Bachman  gave  it  the  name  of 
"Washington  Hotel".  He  also  sold  the 
rear  portion  of  the  two  lots  to  Peter 
Miller,  the  famous  Easton  philanthropist 
and  merchant,  who  constructed  thereon 
his  row  of  brick  homes  for  aged  and  in- 
firm widows.  The  building  was  two  and 
a  half  stories  high  with  a  shingle  roof. 
This  roof,  about  the  year  i860,  was  de- 
stroyed by  fire,  having  become  ignited 
through  sparks  from  a  conflagration 
that  consumed  the  hotel  stables  in  the 
rear.  The  building  was  repaired  and  is 
now  the  row  of  brick  residences  stand- 
ing at  the  corner  of  Bank  and  Ferry 
streets. 

Bachman  on  May  roth,  18 15  sold  his 
hotel  property  to  John  Brotzman  for 
$2400.  John,  about  this  time,  acquired 
quite  a  fortune,  was  a  good  Democrat, 
aspired  to  Democratic  honors  which 
even  at  that  early  day  were    expensive 


luxuries,  became  the  executive  of  the 
then  rapidly  growing  town,  and  in  his 
efforts  to  reach  still  higher,  became  fi- 
nancially involved  and  the  Pennsylvania 
Bank  closed  in  on  their  claim  for  $13,000 
and  the  Sheriff  on  August  16th,  1819 
sold  the  hotel  as  one  portion  for  $4645 
to  the  Bank,  who  in  turn  sold  it,  on 
April  20th,  1826,  to  Jacob  Abel  for 
$7540.  Abel  conducted  the  hotel  until 
April  6th,  1839,  when  he  sold  it  to  John 
Bachman  of  Lower  Saucon  Township 
for  $7500.  John  was  also  a  good  Demo- 
crat and  well  equipped  with  Lower  Sau- 
con specie.  However,  about  this  time, 
the  Democratic  party  bad  increased  in 
number  and  their  requirements  likewise 
inclined  upward.  This  John  did  not  rise 
to  be  greater  than  Sheriff,  before  he  was 
compelled  to  relinquish  his  hotel,  selling 
it  to  Anthony  Transue,  his  brother-in- 
law  of  Bushkill  Township,  in  1847,  for 
$8,300.  Transue  conducted  the  hotel 
only  a  few  years,  then  leased  it  to  Peter 
Bellis,  who  there  held  forth  until  the 
year  1861  when  Transue  sold  the  prop- 
erty to  Frederick  Lerch  for  $8,000. 
Lerch  converted  it  into  a  carriage  fac- 
tory, enclosed  the  commodious  front 
porch  and  utilized  it  as  a  wareroom  in 
which  to  display  his  vehicles.  In  the 
bed  chambers  he  lodged  his  employees 
and  the  old  Moravian  building  he  re- 
tained as  the  dining  room.  The  stables 
were  converted  into  the  factory  proper, 
and  the  bar-room  in  the  front  basement 
into  offices.  Lerch  relinquished  the  car- 
riage business  in  January  of  the  year 
1870  and  sold  the  property  to  H.  G. 
Tombler,  wholesale  grocer,  for  $15,000, 
who  transformed  it  again  into  a  hotel, 
gave  it  the  title  of  "Merchants'  Hotel" 
and  leased  it  to  Michael  Buck,  who  was 
the  landlord  until  1873  when  Tombler 
sold  the  property  above  the  alley  to  P. 
F.  Stier,  Conrad  Killian  and  Lewis 
Roesch,  who  in  turn  removed  all  the  old 
buildings  with  the  exception  of  the 
stables  on  the  rear  end.  and  the  -mall 
frame  structure  which  was  below  the  al- 
lev  and  not  included  in  the  sale.  These 
gentlemen  erected  the  three  modern 
brick  structures  that  are  there  today. 


456 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


East    of    Third    Street     no    buildings 

were  constructed  until  after  the  War  of 
lXu.  This  portion  of  the  town  was  an 
immense  plaza  and  an  unobstructed  view 
of  the  two  rivers  was  had  from  this  cor- 
ner (Third  and  Ferry  streets).  Our 
story  will  now  revert  to  a  period  when 
preparations  were  being  made  to  estab- 
lish Thomas  1'enn's  long  contemplated 
town.  This  was  about  the  year  1750. 
What  is  now  known  as  the  South  Side. 
with  lands  lying  adjacent  thereto,  form- 
ing a  level  plateau  a  mile  in  width,  ex- 
tending several  miles  from  the  Delaware 
River  westwardly  along  the  Lehigh,  and 
bordered  by  the  Lehigh  Hills  or  South 
.Mountains,  was  thickly  settled  many 
years  before  Easton  was  laid  out.  The 
inhabitants  of  this  vast  tract  of  ground 
were  fully  aware  of  its  advantages  as  a 
town  site,  hut  at  the  present  we  are  in- 
terested only  in  those  '  citizens  whose 
properties  bordered  on   the  two    rivers. 


On  the  Delaware  side  there  were  three 
tracts.  The  lower  was  that  of  Lalser 
Hess,  who  built  his  house  in  1746.  It 
stood  to  the  left  of  the  lane  leading  into 
the  city  incinerating  plant  and  was  de- 
molished in  1906.  Next  was  the  proprety 
of  Anthony  Albright.  His  log  house 
stood  on  the  foundation  of  the  present 
frame  building,  on  the  south  corner  of 
Nesquehoning  Street  and  the  Delaware 
road.1 

Next  to  this,  and  forming  the  corner 
at  the  confluence  of  the  two  rivers,  was 
the  Ferry  tract,  of  David  Martin.  Here 
in  1739  he  erected  the  stone  structure, 
still  standing,  in  wdiat  is  now  Snufftown. 
This  tract  reached  to  about  where  the 
Lehigh  Valley  Station  now  stands.  From 
this  point,  up  the  Lehigh  to  about  where 
the  bridge  of  the  Eastern  and  Northern 

"Anthony  took  up  this  tract  about  1748,  prior  to 
which  he  lived  in  the  vicinity  of  Bethlehem,  much 
to  the  annoyance  of  the  Moravian  brethren,  for 
whom  he  acted  as  constable. 


1  2 

HOMES  OF  (1)  JACOB  KELLER  (2)  ANTHONY  ALBRIGHT  (3)  BALZER  HESS 


EASTOX    FROM    A   TROLLEY    WINDOW 


457 


Railroad  crosses  the  Lehigh,  was  the 
portion  secured  by  Lawrence  Merkle.11' 

Next  to  Merkle  was  the  property  of 
John  Rush  which  reached  as  far  west  as 
the  present  boundary  between  the  South 
Side  and  Glendon.  Rush's  home  was  a 
log  structure  and  stood  until  1874,  sur- 
rounded by  the  buildings  of  the  present 
Lehigh   Valley  Railroad  shops. 

David  Martin  had,  in  the  year  1739, 
received  rights  for  a  ferry  across  the 
Delaware  River,  extending  from  Marble 
Hill  to  Tinicum  Island,  down  the  river. 
[This  must  have  been  Richard's  Island 
or  the  next  one,  which  was  two  miles 
further  down,  as  below  this  was  within 
the  rights  of  Peter  Raub  who  conducted 


DRAUGHT  OF  EASTON  SHOWING  MARTIN  TRACT 
ON  JERSEY  SIDE  OF  RIVER 

a  ferry  at  the  mouth  of  the  Po-pohat- 
cong  Creek,  many  years  before  David 
•  Martin  made  his  appearance  at  the 
Forks.  The  word  "Tinicum"  is  an  Eng- 
lish corrupted  form  of  a  term,  which 
in  the  language  of  the  Minnisink  In- 
dians means  "Island."]  Martin  acquired 
land  on  the  Jersey  side,  reaching  from 
the  present  railroad  bridge  northward 
to  about  where  now  is  the  road,  leading 
from  North  Main  Street  under  the  rail- 

13Lawrence  had  his  home  in  a  log  structure  still 
standing  on  Canal  Street,  where  it  intersects  the 
small  thoroughfare  known  as  Huntington  Street,  in 
what  is  called  "Peppertown."  This  building,  in 
time,  became  also  a  Ferry  House.  The  chief  point 
of  interest,  concerning  this  structure,  was  centered 
in  the  fact  that  within  its  walls  was  begun  what  is 
now  Lafayette   College. 


road,  to  the  Delaware,  and  extending 
northeastwardly  over  the  hills  to  cer- 
tain points.  The  land  next  to  Martin, 
and  reaching  as  far  as  Marble  Hill,  was 
owned  by  a  Mr.  Turner  of  Philadelphia. 
Above  this  was  the  extensive  place  of 
John  Anderson,  who  lived  at  what  is 
now  Harmony,  while  back  of  all  these 
was  the  tract  of  John  Cox. 

Before  Martin's  time  there  were  two  roads 
leading  across  Jersey  to  Raub's  Ferry.  One 
from  Brunswick  and  the  other  from  South 
Jersey  and  Trenton.  These  two  roads  con- 
verged near  the  ferry  and  later,  when 
Martin  began  his  ferry  at  the  Forks,  these 
two  were  formed  as  one  road  leading  into 
what  is  now  Phillipsburg  and  continuing  as 
what  is  now  Main  Street,  thence  following 
more  in  line  with  what  is  now  Mercer 
Street,  passing  the  present  Lehigh  Valley 
Freight  Station  and  through  the  little  ham- 
let then  known  as  Phillipsburg.  The  road 
led  from  here  to  the  ferry,  over  a  course  of 
what  later  became  the  inclined  plane  of  the 
Morris  Canal,  under  the  present  railroad 
bridges.  The  landing  place  was  directly 
opposite  the  mouth  of  the  Lehigh,  and  here 
another  road  led  to  the  northward,  on  a 
slight  incline  and  continuing  up  what  is  now 
North  Main  Street.  All  traces  of  this  road 
were  obliterated  at  the  time  the  Delaware 
Bridge  was  constructed,  which  elevated  the 
ground  on  the  Jersey  side  to  such  a  height 
that  it  became  what  is  now  Union  Square. 
The  ferry  landing  on  the  Pennsylvania  side 
was  on  a  long  point  of  land  projecting  from 
the  south  side  of  the  Lehigh.  This  point  of 
land  was  formed  through  the  peculiar  man- 
ner in  which  the  water  of  the  Lehigh, 
flowing  northeastwardly  into  that  of  the 
Delaware  coming  directly  from  the  opposite 
direction.  This  peculiarity  is  still  in  evi- 
dence, even  after  all  the  improvements  that 
have  taken  place  at  the  confluence  of  these 
two  rivers.  It  made  a  very  convenient  place 
for  the  landing  of  the  ferry.  The  road  led 
from  this  point,  following  the  present  Dela- 
ware Canal  bed  to  a  short  distance  below 
the  present  railroad  bridge,  thence  at  right 
angles  up  the  hillside  at  what  is  now  the 
north  end  of  the  Brewery  (the  large  brick 
chimney  of  the  brewery  now  stands  in  the 
middle  of  this  ancient  road).  After  winding 
to  the  top  of  the  hill,  it  led  in  a  south- 
westerly direction  to  the  vicinity  of  Berwick 
Street  and  Seitz  Avenue,  thence  to  the  cor- 
ner of  the  Hellertown  Road  and  Line  Street. 
South  Side.  In  1745  David  Martin  petitioned 
for  a  road  to  Bethlehem  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Lehigh,  but  was  advised  that  the  road 
on  the  south  side  was  sufficient.  The  road 
on  the  south  side,  referred  to.  was  what  is 
now  known  as  the  Hellertown  Road  and  was 
the  principal  highway  from  the  Forks  of  the 


158 


111  B  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


A  Section  of  the  Old  Lehigh  1'erry  Road  about  1S6U  in  Rear  of  Brewery 


Delaware,  following  the  Lehigh  Mountains 
in  a  southwesterly  direction  to  the  Susque- 
hanna. The  Forks  country  was  now  rapidly 
filling  ui>  with  settlers  and  traffic  over  the 
ferry  was  on  an  increase,  and  about  the 
year  1717.  David  Martin  passed  to  the  Great 
Beyond  and  the  ferry  was  conducted  by  his 
heirs. 

Dr.  Thomas  Greame  <>f  Philadelphia, 
the  most  intimate  friend  of  Thomas 
Penn.  a  man  of  wealth  whose  property 
adjoined  that  of  Thomas  Penn,  made  a 
trip  to  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware  to  as- 
certain what  the  prospects  were  for 
starting  a  town.  After  his  return  to 
Philadelphia,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Penn 
under  date  of  September  iS,  1750,  of 
which  the  following  is  only  an  extract, 
and  the  first  few  lines  of  which  fully  set 
forth  the  character  of  Thomas  Penn— 
living  in  England,  having  abandoned 
his  American  residences, — declining  to 
favor  his  best  friend  and  neighbor,  who 
desired  a  strip  of  land  which  was  of  no 
use  or  benefit  whatever  to  himself. 

GREAME' S    LETTER    TO    PENN 

" as  it  does  not  suit  you 

to  part  with  the  land  I  made  proposals  con- 
cerning my  last  !  am  perfectly  easy.  Only 
as  it  was  adjoining  mine  it  gave  me  some 
taste  for  it.     But  I  observe  Sir,  by  the  few 


hints  T  gave  you  in  my  last,  that  you  are 
sufficiently  disposed  to  have  a  town  laved 
out  on  your  thousand  acres  in  the  Forks. 
On  having  what  1  wrote  properly  bounded 
by  Mr.  Peters  for  which  purpose  I  thought 
the  best  thing  I  could  doe,  was  to  sett  forth 
the  grounds  I  went  upon  in  reason  at  full 
length,  then  submit  them  to  Mr.  Peters' 
examination,  and  then  transmit  them  to  you 
Sir.  Accordingly  they  are  here  enclosed 
and  I  think  have  met  with  Mr.  Peters'  full 
approbation,  which  I  am  to  suppose  he  at 
this  time  or  before  writes  to  you.  Besides 
him  I  only  showed  them  to  Nicholas  Scull 
who  was  also  pleased  to  say,  you  would  find 
everything  therein  advanced  to  be  matters 
of  fact.  The  reason  I  have  been  so  reserved 
in  showing  them  to  any  body  •  else  first, 
there  was  no  occasion  for  others  to  know  on* 
what  motives  you  proceded.  but  my  chief 
and  main  objection,  was,  lest  some  inter- 
ested person  should  draw  such  a  conclusion 
from  them  as  I  have  myself,  that  is  by  con- 
sidering what  is  advanced  they  would  soon 
see  the  great  convenience  and  advantage  of 
the  town  as  there  mentioned,  but  at  the  same 
time  by  inference  might  conclude  that  a 
town  over  against  the  Forks  point  in  the 
Jerseys  would  likewise  answer  for  by  that 
one  argument  that  now  exists  viz.  that  the 
produce  of  the  Forks  is  carryd  over  att  the 
Ferry  in  order  to  be  carryd  through  the 
Jerseys  to  Brunswick  for  a  market,  (which 
indeed  is  a  monstrous  oversight),  might 
easily  lead  them  into  the  reflection  of  the- 
expediency  of  a  town  on  tother  side. 


EASTOX    FROM    A    TROLLEY    WINDOW 


159 


Now  the  owners  of  the  lands  on  the  Jer- 
sey side  are  Mr.  John  Cox,  Mr.  Martin  who 
has  the  ferry,  and  Messrs.  Allen  and  Turner, 
the  latter  two  by  a  late  purchase  of  ten 
thousand  acres,  owned  near  so  many  miles 
on  the  River  immediately  adjoining  the 
others;  and,  if  they  should  take  the.  hint  of 
the  advantage  of  a  town  for  the  advance- 
ment of  their  land,  don't  know  but  they 
might  sett  about  it.  This  being  an  after 
reflection  of  my  own,  and  the  arguments 
used  in  the  enclosed  paper  standing  strong 
and  clear  enough  without  it.  I  chuse  only 
to  communicate  this  to  you,  without  the  par- 
ticipation  of  any   mortal   else.     It   is   there- 


Forks  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  draft 
of  the  proposed  town  to  be  submitted  to 
Thomas  Penn  for  his  information  and 
inspection. 

While  these  preliminaries  were  taking 
place,  the  inhabitants  along  the  Lehigh 
were  petitioning  the  Assembly  for  a  new 
cminty.  Their  first  efforts  to  this  end 
was  the  presentation  of  their  request  at 
a  meeting  of  this  body,  March  ii,  1751. 
March  1  1,  [752,  the  Governor  signed  the 
bill  establishing  the  new  county. 


DAVID  MARTIN  FERRY  HOUSE,  1739  (Photo  1911) 


fore  my  opinion  the  sooner  you  give  direc- 
tions in  this  affair  the  better,  for  by  obser- 
vation when  a  town  is  laid  out  before  the 
county  established  there  happens  little  or 
no  dispute  amongst  the  body  of  the  people 
about  it.  but  when  it  is  otherwise  tho'  they 
have  no  right  or  claim  to  the  location  of 
such  town.  Yet  they  still  make  a  deal  of 
wrangling   about   it " 

In  answer  to  this  Thomas  Penn  ap- 
pointed Greame  a  commissioner  for  lo- 
cating the  new  town  and  on  July  28th, 
1751,  Dr.  Greame  and  Nicholas  Scull, 
Surveyor  General,  accompanied  by  John 
Okley     of     Pethlehem,     arrived    at   the 


Under  date  of  February  20th,  1752, 
Nicholas  Scull  wrote  to  William  Pars- 
ons, who  was  then  living  in  Lancaster 
County,  where  he, — as  one  of  the  execu- 
tors of  Lynford  Lardner — was  making 
settlement  of  the  Lardner  estate  in  that 
district.  In  his  letter  he  states  that  there 
is  considerable  talk  regarding  the  offices 
of  the  new  county. 

"We  have  various  conjectures  about  the 
officers,  particularly  that  of  Prothonotary. 
Your  name  is  often  mentioned  among  others 
but  as  I  have  not  seen  the  Secretarj  for 
more  than  a  week,  I  can  give  no  certain 
account  how  these  affairs  are  to  be  settled; 


Kin 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


but,  this  I  am  certain  of,  viz.  that  Mr.  Peters 
will  leave  no  stone  unturned  to  serve  you." 

Peters  was  successful  in  having  Pars- 
ons appointed  and  on  March  7th.  Wil- 
liam Parsons  and  Nicholas  Scull  started 
for  the  Forks  t<>  open  the  streets  of  the 
new  town.  They  arrived  at  the  Ferry 
in  the  evening,  where  they  lodged  with 
John  I. e fever,  who  was  conducting  the 
Ferry  in  the  interest  of  the  heirs  of  the 
late  David  Martin,  and  living  in  Martin's 
stone  Ferry  house  where  he  was  a  licen- 
sed hotel  keeper.  Parsons  made  this  his 
home  until  his  house,  on  the  corner  of 
Fourth  and  Northampton  streets,  was 
completed.  John  Lefever,  recognizing 
the  fact  that  there  would  be  some 
changes  taking  place  in  the  great  high- 
ways after  the  building  of  the  new 
town,  and  desiring  to  have  a  public 
house  along  the  principal  road,  located 
by  warrant  in  June  1752  a  tract  of  land 
along  the  Minnisink  trail,  whereon  he 
built  the  stone  house,  still  standing  along 
what  is  now  the  main  road,  a  short  dis- 
tance south  of  Fork's  Church  near  Ta- 
tatnv.  And  here  in  1753  he  presented 
the  following  petition  to  the  Courts  for 
a  license,  which  was  granted. 

"To  the  worshippel  the  justices  of  the 
quarter  sessions  of  the  peace  held  at  Easton 
for  the  County  of  Northampton  for  the  19th 

day  of  June  1753 the  petition  of 

humbly  showeth  that  your  petitioner's 
dwelling-house  is  well  situated  for  the  en- 
tertainment of  travelers  in  forks  of  Dela- 
ware Township,  in  this  County,  and  your 
peritioner  having  heretofore  been  licensed 
to  keep  a  house  of  public  entertainment, 
therefore  humbly  pray  that  your  worship 
will  be  pleased  to  grant  him  your  recom- 
mendation to  his  honor  the  Governor  for 
his  license  to  keep  a  public  tavern  at  his 
dwelling  house  aforesaid,  and  your  peti- 
tioner as  in  duty  bound  shall  ever  pray. 

JOHN   LEFEVER" 

The     following    expense     account     of 
William    Parsons  is  of   sufficient  interest 
t< »  In-  here  quoted. 
May  11,  17.":'. 

Received  of  Richard  Paters  seven  pounds 
towards  defraying  the  charges  of  opening 
the  streets  of  Easton. 

7.0.0 
and  per  John  .lones  23.0.0 

and  in    Philadelphia  20.0.0 


Account  cf  wages  paid  workmen  for  clear- 
ing the  streets  in  Easton  at  3  shillings  per 
day,  they  find  themselves 

May    7.    1752    left    Phila.    Pa.    in    company 

with  Nicholas  Schull. 

Expense   at   Abington  0.   3.0 

at   the  Biller  0.14.0 

at  Alex  Poe's  0.   8.0 

at   Durham  0.    4.0 
at  Ye  Ferry 

at  John  Lefever's  2.   2.0 

After  Mr.  Scull  left  me  1.12.0 


May   14   paid   Jacob  Bess   three  and 

one  half  days 
May  IS  George  Reimell 
May  18  Christian  Moller 

May  21  Adam    Margell Two    and 

one-half  days 
George  Reimell — Five  days 
Philip  Reimell — Three  days 
William  Marks — Three  days 
Albert  Valtin — Six  and  one- 
half  days 
Conrad  Valtin — Four  days 
Melchoir  Young — Four  days 
Elias    Dietrich — Three   days 


10.6 
10.0 
11.0 

7.0 
5.0 
9.0 
9.0 


12.0 
12.0 

9.0 
Sebastian   Kieser — Two  days  0.    6.0 

6.0 
15.0 


Peter  Best — Two  days 
Jacob  Koch — Five  days 
Bernhard   Walter — Three 

days 
Michael    Blass — Three    days 


u. 


Conrad  Menger — Three  davs  0 


9.0 
9.0 
9.0 
4.0 
18.0 


Christian    Piper — Eight  days  1 
Philip  Piper — Six  days  0 

Jacob     Nierpas — Five  and 

one-half  days  0.16.0 

Garret    Snyder — Three  and 

one-half   days  0. 

Christian    Miller— Two  days  0. 


10.0 
10.6 

2.6 
15.0 
,   4.0 


Peter  Hess — Seven  and  one- 
half  days  1 
Henry  Hess — Five  days  0 
George  Koon — Eight  days  1 
Anto.  Ezer — Six  and  one- 
half  days  0.19.6 
Melcher  Hoy — Six  and  one- 
half  days  0.19.6 
William  Fulbert— Eight  days  1.  4.0 
Philip  Reimell— One  day  0.  3.0 
George   Reimell — per   S.   W. 

—One  day  0.   3.0 

Isaac     Lefever  —  One      and 

one-half  days 
George    Stongell — Seven  days 
Jacob  Cough,  for  boards 
Paid  Peterson  for  going  ex- 
press    to    Messrs.     Brod- 
head.     Dupui,     and     Van 
Aten  0.    5.0 

Paid    John  Chapman  on  acct. 

running  the  county   line     10.  0.0 


0. 

4.6 

1. 

1.0 

2. 

2.0 

L.-.ii.o.n 


23.18.0 


EASTON    FROM   A   TROLLEY   WINDOW 


461 


June  15,  John  McMichael,  wood  cut- 
ter on  acct.  boards 
June  15,  Melcher  Young- 
June  25,  Anto  Ezer 
Aug.  13,  E.  Sawyer  for  beards 
Aug.  15,  Anto  Ezer 
Paid    John    Finley,    mason    on    acct. 

by  order  of  ye  trustees 
Aug.  18,  John  Chapman  for  boards 
Aug.   20.   Geo.   and   Michael    Reimell 
for  raising  the  house 


10. 

0.0 

0. 

5.0 

2 

15.0 

4. 

6.0 

5. 

8.0 

5. 

8.0 

3. 

4.0 

6.12.0 


The  advantages  of  Eastern  as  a  prob- 
able port  of  commerce  was  readily  seen 
by  those  interested  in  mercantile  traffic 
and  the  projectors  of  the  town  reserved 
the  water  front  for  future  revenue  pur- 
poses.    Regardless  of  the  antipathy  that 


The  river  front  above  the  bridge  was 
reserved  for  the  new  Ferry,  which  had 
its  landing  on  the  north  side  of  the  river 
at  the  foot  of  Fourth  Street,  and  which, 
consequently,  made  Fourth  Street  the 
principal  thoroughfare  in  the  new  town. 
This  ferry  was  an  institution  of  Parson's 
creation.  It  was  also  about  this  time 
that  the  two  brick  warehouses  were  con- 
structed. These  two  buildings,  during 
the  Revolutionary  War,  were  used  by  the 
Government  for  storage  purposes,  Eas- 
ton  having  been  one  of  the  principal 
depots  in  the  Commissary  Department. 
During    the    period    of    the    Revolution, 


The  Colonial  Warehouses  Still  Standing,  also  Third  Bridge  Erected  at  This  Point  1843 


Parsons  held  toward  the  Moravian 
Brethren,  he  was  compelled  to  survey 
for  them  as  he  says,  "for  the  use  of  the 
Honorable  Proprietary,  in  order  to 
agree  with  the  Brethren  of  Bethlehem 
for  the  same,  who  desire  to  have  it 
granted  them  for  a  landing  place,"  and 
the  privileges  was  also  included  to  con- 
struct a  wharf  40  feet  into  the  river. 
The  lot  was  quite  extensive  for  that 
period  and  must  have  been  selected  with 
a  view  to  the  future.  The  frontage  on 
the  river  was  404  feet  and  on  Third 
Street  from  the  present  bridge  336  feet 
to  Lehigh  Street,  thence  down  that  street 
225  feet  to  the  River.13 


there  were  stored  in  these  buildings,  at 
one  time,  4000  barrels  of  flour,  besides, 
immense  quantities  of  other  goods.  As 
the  years  passed,  this  river  front  became 

'-Beyond  a  doubt  the  Moravian  economy  intended 
doing  an  extensive  shipping  trade,  through  a  line 
of  Durham  boats  on  the  Delaware  River.  Nazareth, 
their  principal  source  of  production  was  only  7  miles 
distant,  making  a  short  haul  by  wagon.  Bethlehem 
was  accessible  bj  water,  bul  they  maintained  an 
overland  wagon  service  to  Philadelphia.  This  wagon 
service  evidently  proved  to  be  very  satisfactory  as 
there  is  nothing  on  record  to  show  that  they  made 
use  of  their  wharfirxg  privileges,  yet,  while  thej  Bold 
their  two  lots  on  the  corner  of  Ferry  street  in  1763, 
they  retained  possession  of  their  river  lot  for  nearly 
50  years,  .lust  what  connection  there  was  between 
tliis  lot  and  the  stone  house  for  single  brethren,  they 
had  erected  on  their  other  property,  is  not  yet  quite 
clear.  Probably  the  old  Moravian  building  was  in- 
tended  merely  for  a  home  for  those  connected  with 
the  enterprise. 


IG2 


Til  E   PEN  N  S  Y  L  V  A  X  I A  -  ( '.  E  R  R I  AX 


Street  Scene  in  Old  San  Domingo  and  Last  I,og  House  on  San  Domingo  Street  (Photo  1911) 


the  principal  wharfage  in  the  town  and 
the  entire  section,  bounded  by  Third, 
Lehigh  and  Fourth  streets,  was  princi- 
pally devoted  to  the  transportation  busi- 
ness, when  it  became  known  as  San 
Domingo.  From  1790  to  1805,  this  dis- 
trict as  a  shipping  centre,  had  reached  its 
highest  point. 

About  that  time,  the  Penns  disposed 
of  all  their  landed  interests  in  San  Do- 
ming) to  Jeremiah  Piersoll,  a  commis- 
sion merchant  of  Philadelphia.  Piers- .11 
converted  as  much  of  this  land  as  he 
could  into  building  lots.  The  balance  he 
transferred  to  Nathan  Gulick  and 
George  Troxell.  This  portion  consisted 
of  the  block  hounded  by  the  Lehigh, 
Bank  Street,  Lehigh  Street  and  Third 
Street.  In  [8n  they  opened,  for  public 
use,  what  is  now  Washington  Street  and 
the  two  small  courts  that  intersect  each 
other.  <  )n  the  Third  Street  side,  reach- 
ing from  this  court  to  the  Lehigh,  they 
sold  a  strip  of  ground  18  feet  wide  to  the 
County  Commissioners  for  the  purpose 
of  making  an  anchorage  for  the  chain 
bridge  then  about  to  be  constructed.  At 
the  northwest  corner  of  Washington, 
they  sold  a  part  to  James  Hackett,  a 
hatter,  who  erected  thereon  in  the  year 


1 812  the  present  stone  building  which  he 
conducted  for  a  number  of  years  as  a 
hotel.  About  the  year  1800  all  the  water 
front  of  the  surrounding  districts  was 
disposed  of  by  the  Penns  and  the  town 
soon  became  surrounded  by  new  ware- 
houses. 

The  two  Ferries  were  consolidated 
and  had  a  common  landing  at  the  foot 
of  Third  Street. 

And  now,  still  within  the  period  of 
William  Parsons'  time, — 1752  to  1757 — 
we  will  transport  ourselves  to  the  top  of 
the  hill,  on  the  south  side  of  the  Lehigh, 
and  take  a  further  view  of  the  transfor- 
mation scene  in  the  Valley  below.  As 
our  car  passes  up  the  hill  we  note  to  the 
right  a  narrow  alley  leading  at  right 
angles  to  Canal  Street.  Where  it  inter- 
sects the  latter  street,  stands  the  house 
built  by  Lawrence  Merkle.  Merkle  had 
already  sold  this  end  of  the  property  to 
Cox  and  erected  a  new  house  at  the 
other  end  of  the  tract,  that  he  retained, 
near  Morgans  Hill.  This  house  is  still 
standing  although  it  has  undergone 
many  changes  and  is  now  a  modern  resi- 
dence, the  summer  home  of  Mr.  Reuben 
Kolb.  Cox  transferred  his  property 
hack     to    the     Penns.       When    Parsons 


EASTOX    FROM    A    TROLLEY    WINDOW 


163 


I.awrence  Merkle's  House,  1740;  Ferry  House,  1752;  Lafayette  College,  1832  (Photo  1911) 


erected  the   Ferry  in    1752   the  building 
was  utilized  for  the  Ferry  house. 

At  last  we  have  reached  the  summit  of 
this  portion  of  Lehigh  Hills  now  called 
Lachenour  Heights,  from  where  we 
have  a  grand  panoramic  view  of  the 
scene  below.  Here,  we  find  Parsons 
busy  with  the  details  necessary  in  the 
settlement  of  the  new  town ;  Secretary 
Peters,  Governor  Hamilton  and  Dr. 
Greame,  active  in  securing  advantages 
beneficial  to  the  embryo  metropolis. 
They  acquired  the  Ferry  property  from 
the  Martin  heirs  on  the  Jersey  side  of 
the  River,  and  foreclosed  on  that  por- 
tion on  the  Pennsylvania  side,  which 
was  held  only  by  lease.  They  also  pur- 
chased the  property,  on  the  Delaware 
side,  of  Balser  Hess  and  Cox's  ambition 
for  a  rival  town  caused  him  to  purchase 
the  tract  of  Anthony  Albright,  adjoining 
it.  Parsons,  in  a  letter  to  Peters  writes 
that  Cox  is  desirous  of  disposing  of  his 
holdings,  as  he  doubts  Albright's  honesty 
and  fears  he  might  damage  the  property. 


In  this  letter,  he  advises  Peters  to  pur- 
chase it  for  the  proprietors,  as  it  would 
benefit  them  more  than  anybody  else,  ly- 
ing as  it  does  between  the  other  two 
tracts  belonging  to  Penn.  However  they 
were  somewhat  dilatory  and  Cox,  over- 
anxious, sold  the  property  to  Drumhel- 
ler,  a  blacksmith,  and  thereby  vanished 
theprospects  of  a  rival  town  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Lehigh. 

In  1752,  a  road  was  opened  from  the 
Lehigh  Ferry  up  the  hill  .  and  leading 
into  the  old  "ferry  road  and  thence  along 
what  is  now  the  Hellertown  road,  until 
it  intersected  with  the  road  from  Bethle- 
hem to  Durham,  thence  to  Durham — a 
distance  of  14  miles — which  became 
known  as  the  Philadelphia  Road.  There 
were  considerable  changes  made  to  this 
highway,  after  stages  began  running  be- 
tween Easton  and  Philadelphia,  and  the 
distance  shortened  about   5  miles. 

(For  cut  see  July  issue.  i>.  429.) 

Parsons  conducted  the  Lehigh  Ferry 
and  the  one  over  the  Delaware,  he  leased 


164 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


to  Nathaniel  Vernon.  Vernon  was  ferry- 
man for  the  Martin  heirs,  through 
whom  he  had  acquired  some  rights 
which  Parsons  was  inclined  to  ignore 
and  brought  a  suit  of  ejectment  to  oust 
Vernon.  After  five  days  wrangling  be- 
fore the  Court,  a  verdict  was  rendered 
in  favor  of  Vernon  and  war  continued 
between  them  until  the  death  of  Pars- 
ons. The  executor  of  Parsons'  estate 
was  forced  to  bring  suit  for  settlement. 
Finally,  Vernon  rendered  an  account  of 
his  claims  to  offset  the  rent  of  the  Ferry. 
.Main-  of  the  items  were  ridiculous  but 
were  allowed  by  the  executor  merely  to 
get  rid  of  Vernon.  One  of  the  items  was 
for  three  howls  of  punch  furnished  for 
Parsons  when  he  moved  into  his  new 
house ;  another  was  for  five  days'  ex- 
penses  atteding  court,  and  lawyer  and 
witness'  fees  in  the  suit  brought  by 
Parsons.14 

The  two  Ferries  were  consolidated 
and  leased  to  Louis  Gordon  for  50 
pounds  per  annum  and  tenant  to  keep 
boats  in  repair.  Gordon  sublet  to  Dan- 
iel Brodhead  for  two  years  and  again 
renewed.  Then  later  Gordon  conducted  it 
himself  with  Jacob  Abel  and  Peter  Ehler 
as  Ferrymen.  Then  in  1778,  Abel  and 
Ehler  leased  it  from  Gordon  and  after 
the  Revolutionary  War.  the  Penns  sold 
the  Ferry  rights  to  Jeremiah  Piersoll, 
who  in  turn  employed  Abraham  Horn 
and  Jacob  Shouse  as  Ferrymen.  The 
common  landing  at  this  time  was  at  the 
fi  h  >t  of  Third  Street. 

In  the  year  1790.  Jacob  Keller,  black- 
smith, who  some  time  previous  had  pur- 
chased   the     Albright     plantation    from 

"Parsons  writes  under  date  March  12,  1757,  "By 
the  enclosed  writ,  yon  will  perceive  that  I  am  obliged 
to  enter  into  a  new  dispute  with  Vernon.  He,  by 
some  mollis  has  got  my  boat  into  his  possession  and 
refuses   to    let    me   have   her   again." 

Vernon  \v;is  a  troublesome  citizen.  Tn  1758  he 
win  brought  before  the  court  and  convicted  of  selling 
liquor  unlawfully.  On  this  occasion  he  stood  in  the 
middle  of  the  room,  sauced  the  Judge  and  boasted 
of  being  an  Englishman  and  accused  all  the 
County  Officials,  from  the  Judge  down,  of  crooked 
dealings.  Vernon  after  a  turbulent  career,  relin- 
quished possession  of  the  Perry  to  the  Penns  and  in 
I7i;i  removed  to  Bedford  County  where  he  invested 
his   capital    in    a    magnificnt    plantation    of    more    than 

a  thousand  acres.  This  he  divided  among  his  chil- 
dren without  making  anj  record  of  the  transaction. 
During  the  Revolutionary  War.  he  naturally  became 
a  Tory,  stubbornly  resisting  all  overtures,  the  Gov- 
ernmenl  confiscated  all  the  property,  impoverishing 
nut    only   himself   hut    all   his   children. 


Cox.  acquired  the  corner  tract  which 
consisted  of  46  acres  and  included  the 
two  Ferry  Houses,  but  by  warrant  only, 
and  transferred  his  rights  to  Shouse  and 
Horn.  Shouse  resided  in  the  house  on 
the  Lehigh  and  Horn  in  the  old  Martin 
house  on  the  Delaware  side.  In  the  year 
[805  Jeremiah  Piersoll  purchased  in  fee 
this  tract  and  made  satisfactory  settle- 
ment to  Keller  for  his  prior  rights.  Pier- 
soll disposed  of  his  ferry  to  Shouse  and 
Horn  and  part  of  the  tract,  which  is  now 
Snufftown,  to  John  Ralston  who  con- 
verted it  into  town  lots  and  sold  to  va- 
rious purchasers.  The  old  Martin  ferry- 
house  he  conducted  as  a  hotel.  Piersoll 
divided  the  balance  of  the  tract  into 
small  lots  which  later  became  known  as 
Peppertown.  Ralston's  portion  soon  be- 
came quite  a  settlement  and  was  called 
Williamstown.  Soon  after  this  the  State 
Surveyors  appeared  on  the  scene  laying 
plans  for  a  canal  to  be  constructed  by 
the  State.  Later,  the  canal  itself  plowed 
through,  taking  away  the  best  houses 
and  virtually  snuffed  out  the  town,  and 
thus  it  acquired  the  title  of  "Snufftown." 
The  canal  made  it  a  port  of  entry  and 
the  place  became  compactly  settled  with 
boatmen  and  its  flickering  light  received 
new  energy,  and  was  given  the  new 
name  of  Williamsport. 

Abraham  Horn  became  the  sole  owner 
of  the  ferry  on  the  Lehigh  which  he  con- 
ducted very  profitably  for  a  number  of 
years.  Then  about  the  year  1795,  he 
conceived  the  scheme  of  discontinuing 
the  ferry  and  constructing  a  bridge.  He 
selected  the  narrowest  point  on  the  river, 
which  happened  to  be  at  the  same  place 
as  the  ferry  landing,  at  the  foot  of  Third 
Street.  In  1796,  he  as  County  Commis- 
sioner, interested  the  county  in  con- 
structing the  bridge  at  this  point,  and 
abutments  on  each  side  of  the  river  were 
constructed  in  1797  and  Horn  given  the 
contract  to  erect  the  bridge.  About  this 
time,  the  Lehigh  Coal  and  Navigation 
Company  became  owners  of  the  river 
and  used  it  to  transport  their  coal  arks 
from  MaUch  Chunk  to  the  Delaware. 
These  arks  were  ponderous  affairs  hold- 
ing several   hundred  tons  of    coal,    and 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


463 


CHAIN  BRIDGE  OVER  THE  LEHIGH  RIVER 


were  flushed  down  the  river  from  dam  to 
dam  in  an  uncontrollable  manner.  This 
hap-hazard  system  caused  many  of  these 
arks  to  topple  over  losing  their  entire 
contents.  It  was  a  common  saying  not 
so  many  years  ago  that  the  river  bed 
from  Mauch  Chunk  to  the  Delaware  was 
lined  with  coal  four  feet  thick.  By  this 
"flushing"  system,  it  was  absolutely 
necessary  to  have  a  channel  free  from 
obstruction  and  Abraham  Horn  was 
forced  to  construct  his  bridge  with  only 
one  span  from  shore  to  shore  and  thus 
was  built  the  first  birdge  across  the  Le- 
high which  unfortunately  collapsed 
shortly  after  it  was  completed.  A  new 
chain  bridge  was  constructed,  which 
remained  until  1841,  when  it  was  de- 
stroyed by  high  water  and  replaced  by  a 
wooden  structure. 

We  will  now  turn  back  to  the  year 
1752  and  continue  our  journey  westward 
over  this  plateau.  For  many  years  prior 
to  this  date,  this  entire  section,  from  the 
Delaware  to  Glendon  Valley,  was  fully 
settled  and  cultivated.  The  first  settlers, 
besides  those  previously  mentioned, 
were  Peter  Lattig,  Philip  Woodring, 
Michael  Gress,  George  William  Kohl 
(Kale),  Peter    Edelman,    Philip    Oden- 


welder,  Lawrence  Kuester.  Philip  Wen- 
dell Opp,  John  Rush,  Melchor  Hay, 
Conrad  Hess,  Michael  Hess — sons  of 
Balser — Powell  Reeser,  Dr.  Frederick 
Ricker,  and  some  of  these  had  numerous 
grown  sons,  making  quite  a  community. 
The  ravine,  a  short  distance  southeast 
of  the  Kleinhaus  green-houses,  during 
the  Revolutionary  War  was  the  head- 
quarters of  Procter's  Artillery  when  not 
in  active  service.  Here  he  held  a  sort  of 
strategic  position,  easy  of  access  to  the 
River  and  within  a  day's  journey  of 
either  New  York  or  Philadelphia.  About 
fifty  years  ago,  the  ruins  of  improvised 
brick  fire-places  were  still  in  evidence 
through  the  entire  length  of  the  ravine. 
Tradition  says  that  hugh  piles  of  cord 
wood,  placed  some  distance  from  the 
camps  were  set  on  fire  by  Tories  and  the 
company  formed  a  bucket  brigade  and 
extinguished  the  fire  sustaining  a  loss  of 
only  a  part  o£  their  firewood.  This 
community  had  a  settled  center,  the 
south  end  was  where  now  is  Cedarville, 
the  north  end  is  now  Coal  Street  at  the 
Lehigh.  Where  the  present  Philadel- 
phia road,  Line  Street  and  the  Heller- 
town  road  meet,  is  an  old  stone  house. 
This  was  the  hotel  called  "Lofty  Oaks" 


CONRAD    HESS'S   HOTEL,    "LOFTY   OAKS 


If,.; 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


mm    mibmmw 


SITE   OF  THE   OLD   LUTHERAN   CHURCH 


and  conducted  by  Conrad  Hess.  At  the 
foot  of  Morgan  Hill,  on  the  site  of  the 
present  reservoir  was  a  church,  erected 
about  17^0  which  flourished  unti  1750. 
It  was  known  as  the  "CONGREGA- 
TI<  >N  ON  THE  DELAWARE  RIVER 
I  iK  LONGING  TO  THE  LUTHERAN 
RELIGION".  At  one  time  it  numbered 
about  300  people,  living  in  the  regions 


tation  and  when  Rush  failed  Hay  pur- 
chased the  property.  Permission  was 
then  given  to  bury  any  of  the  near 
neighbors  in  this  cemetery.  When  the 
Odenwelders  acquired  possesison  they 
enlarged  it  for  public  use  and  gave  it  the 
present  name,  in  honor  of  Melchor  Hay. 
In  the  valley  below  us  are  the  ruins  of 
the     Glendon     Iron     Furnaces,     erected 


RUINS   OF   THE   OLD    GLENDON   IRON   WORKS 


north  and  east.  The  burial  ground  was 
the  present  Hay  cemetery,  to  which  we 
now  come  and  from  this  vantage  point 
we  have  an  extended  view  up  the  Le- 
high. This  burial  ground  was  established 
by  Jeremiah  Bast  and  John  Rush  as  a 
joint  family  affair.  Melchor  Hay  and 
his  sons  were  farmers  on  the  Rush  plan- 


when  iron  was  king,  with  domains  in 
the  Lehigh  Valley.  This  concern  flour- 
ished, notwithstanding  its  reckless  policy 
of  magnificent  extravagance  and  only 
succumbed  with  the  advent  of  steel. 

We  will  now  return  to  Centre  Square, 
which  terminates  our  second  journey. 


VIEW    UP   THE    LEHIGH    SHOWING    CHAIN    DAM    AND   ISLAND    PARK 


467 


The  Enoch  Brown  Indian  Massacre 

By  I.  James  Schaff,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 


B(  )UT  three  miles  north- 
west of  Greencastle  and 
eight  miles  southwest  of 
Chambersburg,  the  seat  of 
justice  of  Franklin  County 
Pennsylvania,  occurred 

the  slaughter  of  Enoch 
Brown  and  his  pupils  by 
the  Indians  on  July  26,  1764.  At  that 
early  day  the  county  was  but  sparsely 
settled,  the  many  thriving  towns  and 
villages,  that  now  dot  the  landscape,  and 
located  within  a  short  distance  of  each 
•other,  were  not  then  in  existence. 

The  early  settlers  had  but  few  books, 
no  periodicals  and  the  sources,  through 
which  they  obtained  knowledge,  were 
very  limited.  But,  as  a  rule,  they  were 
■eager  that  their  children  should  be  edu- 
cated and  as  soon  as  a  settlement  had 
been  formed,  a  school  building  was 
erected,  a  teacher  employed  and  their 
children  sent  to  school.  The  school 
houses  of  those  primitive  days  were  of 
the  plainest  style,  within  and  without, 
and  would  stand  out  in  marked  con- 
trast with  those  of  the  present  time. 
They  were  built  of  logs,  the  spaces  be- 
.tween  which  were  filled    in    with    large 


chips  of  wood  and  over  them  was  placed 
a  coat  of  mortar  made  of  clay.  Boards 
answered  the  purpose  of  a  roof,  and  as 
there  were  no  stoves  a  huge  chimney, 
also  built  of  logs,  and  then  plastered,  oc- 
cupied nearly  one  end  of  the  building. 
Bi  the  chimney  a  roaring  fire  was  kept 
burning  in  cold  weather,  making  the 
room  fairly  comfortable.  The  benches 
were  made  of  logs,  split  in  two  pieces 
and  then  hewed  to  proper  thickness. 
These  were  each  supported  by  four 
logs,  and  afforded  but  little  comfort  to 
the  occupants.  Apparatus,  such  as 
globes,  maps  and  charts,  was  an  un- 
known quantity. 

B  was  in  one  of  these  plain  structures 
that  Enoch  Brown  taught  during  the 
summer  of  1764.  His  school  had  been 
well  patronized  for  several  months,  but 
seasonable  duties  kept  some  from  con- 
tinuing their  studies,  so  that  on  the  day 
when  the  slaughter  occurred  only  eleven 
pupils  were  present — nine  boys  and  two 
girls,  but,  it  is  said,  each  represented  a 
different  family.  Tradition  says  that  the 
children  had  always  been  particularly 
fond  of  going  to  school,  but  on  that  fate- 
ful dav,  were  loath  to  leave  home.     One 


MONUMENT    ON     SITE     OF     SCHOOI.HOr.SE 


468 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


of  the  scholars,  a  lad  of  probably  twelve 
years  of  age,  determined  not  t<>  go.  J  lis 
purpose  was  to  spend  the  day  in  the 
Is  and  when  the  hour  for  dismissal 
came  to  join  his  companions  and  return 
home  as  if  he  had  spent  the  day  in  the 
performance  of  his  school  duties.  He 
did  ii' 'i  plaj  truant  long  until  he  was 
detected,  but  his  absence  from  school 
prevented  him  from  falling  a  prey  to 
savage  ferocity.  The  other  children 
made  their  appearance  in  the  school 
room,  with  dinner  basket  in  hand,  little 
thinking  of  the  direful  calamity  that  so 
soon  awaited  them. 

\\  hen  the  hour  for  opening  school  ar- 
rived, they  took  their  accustomed 
places  in  the  school  room  and  began  the 
work  of  preparing  their  lessons.  While 
thus  engaged  a  slight  noise  at  the  door 
attracted  the  attention  of  teacher  and 
pupils  and  on  looking  to  ascertain  the 
cause  of  it,  the  grim  visage  of  three  In- 
dians met  their  gaze.  The  teacher  well 
knew  the  purpose  of  their  coming,  if  the 
children  did  not.  He  quickly  stepped  to 
the  door  and  implored  the  unwelcome 
guests  to  dispose  of  him  in  any  way 
they  might  deem  best  but  plead  with 
them  to  spare  the  lives  of  the  innocent 
children.  But  his  entreaties  were  in 
vain.  He  was  shot  by  one  of  the  sav- 
ages, and  then  two  of  them  entered  the 
building,  the  other  remaining  on  the  out- 
side to  give  warning  in  case  any  of  the 
residents  should  appear.  The  two  who 
entered  the  school  room  raised  blow  af- 
ter blow  upon  the  heads  of  the  children, 
and  after  scalping  them  were  hurrying 
from  the  building,  when  one  of  them 
happening  to  look  back,  saw  an  object 
in  the  huge  chimney  corner,  partly  con- 
cealed behind  some  wilted  boughs.  It 
was  one  of  the  pupils — Archie  McCul- 
lough.  Returning,  the  Indian  dealt  him 
a  blow,  scalped  him  and  then  beat  a  re- 
treat, joining  his  companions  in  crime 
who  remained  on  the  outside,  the  trio 
making  good  their  escape.  It  is  said 
that  after  the  completion  of  their  fiend- 
ish deed,  the  savages  struck  a  "bee-line"' 
fin-  the  Conococheaque  Creek,  several 
miles  distant   from  the  scene  of  slaugh- 


ter, and  on  reaching  it  waded  through 
the  stream  for  some  distance,  in  order 
that  persons,  who  might  be  sent  in  pur- 
suit, would  be  thrown  off  their  trad. 
Coming  ashore,  they  headed  for  the 
North  Mountain  and  sought  safety  in 
the  forests -to  the  west  and  were  newer 
captured. 

Not  long  after  the  massacre  occurred, 
one  of  the  citizens  chanced  to  pass  near 
the  school  house,  and  the  unusual  quiet- 
ness about  and  in  the  school  building, 
caused  him  to  make  an  investigation  as 
to  the  cause  of  it.  On  entering  the  room 
he  found  the  teacher  and  ten  of  the  pu- 
pils. King  upon  the  floor  cold  in  death, 
and  crawling  among  them  was  the  lad, 
Archie  McCullough,  who  had  survived 
from  the  blow  dealt  him  by  the  retreat- 
ing savage,  and  was  endeavoring  to 
make  his  way  to  the  outside.  Although 
he  lived  to  an  old  age  his  mental  powers 
were  much  impaired  by  the  terrible  or- 
deal through  which  he  passed.  Tradi- 
tion also  says  that  one  of  the  female  pu- 
pils also  recovered  from  the  stuuning 
blow  and  made  her  way  to  the  spring 
nearby,  at  which  place  she  was  found  by 
those  who  assembled  at  the  shool  house 
on  learning  of  the  slaughter.  She  also, 
it  is  said,  lived  for  many  years  after- 
ward, her  death  occurring,  I  believe,  in 
Ohio,  or  some  other  of  the  western 
states,  to  which  she  had  removed  soon 
after  reaching  womanhood.  The  chil- 
dren who  died  from  the  injuries  re- 
ceived, were  placed  in  a  large  box  and 
were  laid  to  rest  in  the  same  grave  with 
their  teacher,  near  the  place  at  which 
they  were  so  ruthlessly  stricken  down. 

Seventy-nine  years  after  the  slaugh- 
ter, a  number  of  the  leading  citizens  of 
Greencastle  made  excavations  for  the 
purpose  of  verifying  the  traditional  ac- 
counts as  to  i  the  place  and  manner  of 
burial.  After  digging  to  the  depth  of 
about  four  feet  they  came  upon  parts  of 
the  rough  coffin  and  unearthed  nails  of 
ancient  make  and  which  were  quite 
rusty.  Digging  still  deeper,  they  found 
a  number  of  small  skeletons  and  the. 
skull  of  a  full  grown  person,  which  up- 
on exposure  to  the  air,  crumbled  to  dust.. 


THE  ENOCH   BROWN   INDIAN   .MASSACRE 


Hi!) 


Metal  buttons,  portions  of  a  small  tin 
box,  supposed  to  have  been  the  teacher's 
tobacco  box — also  some  teeth  were  se- 
cured and  some  of  them  were  kept  as 
relics.  The  correctness  of  the  tradi- 
tional accounts  was  fully  established. 

At  various  times  the  question  of  erect- 
ing a  monument  to  the  memory  of  teach- 
er and  pupils  was  agitated,  but  no  defi- 
nite action  was  taken  until  1885.  Then 
contributions  were  made  by  the  pupils 
and  teachers  in  the  public  schools,  Sun- 
day Schools,  churches  and  by  private  in- 
dividuals, the  aggregate  of  which  was 
-$1400.     Twenty  acres  of  land,  including 


On  the  top  of  the  limestone  founda- 
tion which  is  live  feet  square,  rests  the 
base  of  the  monument,  the  size  of  which 
is  four  feet  square  and  seventeen  inches 
in  height.  Next  comes  the  sub-base, 
three  feet  square  and  two  feet  high, 
each  of  its  four  sides  being  nicely  let- 
tered. <  )n  the  sub-base  rots  the  shaft 
of  the  monument,  two  feet  square  at  the 
base,  rising  to  the  height  of  ten  feet, 
tapering  gracefully  to  a  pyramidal  apex. 
Its  weight  is  4000  pounds.  The  follow- 
ing are  the  inscriptions: 

North  side:  "  Erected'  by  Directors  of 
Franklin  County  Centennial  Convention 


RAVINE   THROUGH    WHICH    INDIANS    ESCAPED 


the  ground  on  which  the  school  building 
had  stood,  and  that  where  the  unfortu- 
nate lie  buried,  were  purchased,  two 
monuments  erected — one  on  the  site  of 
the  school  house  site — the  other  at  the 
graves — the  unveiling  having  occurred 
August  4,  1 885,  in  the  presence  of  fully 
5000  persons,  who  assembled-  from  the 
nearby  towns  and  the  surrounding  coun- 
try. Nine  little  boys  and  four  girls 
pulled  the  cords,  and  the  covering  of 
red,  white  and  blue  dropped,  and  the 
monument  stood  out  in  all  its  beauty, 
much  admired  by  the  vast  throng  in  at- 
tendance. 


of  April  22,  [SS4  in  the  name  of  the 
Teachers  and  Scholars  of  all  the  schools 
in  the  county,  including  Common 
Schools,  Select  Schools  and  Sunday 
Schools.  For  a  full  list  of  contribu- 
tions sec  Archives  of  Franklin  County 
Historical  Society  or  Recorder's  Office'. 
West  side:  "Sacred  to  the  memory  of 
Schoolmaster  Enoch  Brown  and  eleven 
scholars,  viz.:  Ruth  Hale,  Ruth  Hait, 
Eben  Taylor,  George  Dunstan,  Archie 
McCullough  and  six  other  (names  un- 
known) who  were  massacred  and 
scalped  by  Indians  on  this  spot,  July  26, 
1704,  during  the  Pontiac  War." 


470 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


In  [898  the  following  was  added  lo 
the  inscription:  ••Two  Dean  boys  were 
among  the  victims  heretofore  unknown  '. 

Si  mth  side : 

"The  ground  is  holy  where  they  fell. 
And  where  their  mingled  ashes  lie, 
Ye  Christian  people  mark  it  well 
With  granite  columns  strong  and  high; 
And  cherish  well  forevermore 
The  storied  wealth  of  early  years, 
The  sacred  legacies  of  yore, 
The  toils  and  trials  of  pioneers." 

West  side:  "The  remains  of  Enoch 
Brown  and  ten     scholars    (Archie    Mc- 


fence,  the  plot  around  the  larger  monu- 
ment being  fifteen  feet  square — that 
around  the  smaller  one,  being  ten  feet 
square.  The  exercises  at  the  unveiling 
of  the  monuments  were  of  an  impressive 
character,  the  Reformed  Church  choir, 
of  Greencastle,  sang  a  number  of  pa- 
triotic hymns — "America",  "My  Coun- 
try 'Tis  of  Thee"  and  the  "The  Indian 
Martyrs"  a  hymn  composed  by  the  late 
Rev.  Henry  Harbaugh,  D.D.,  a  native 
of  the  county  and  prominent  in  Re- 
formed Church  circles  years  ago.  Rev. 
Cyrus  Cort,  then  pastor  of  the  Green- 
castle Reformed  Church,  did    much    to- 


Monument  Marking  Place  of  Burial  of  Enoch  Brown  and  His  Pupils 


Cullough  survived  the  scalping)  lie  bur- 
ied in  a  common  grave  south  62]/^  de- 
grees, west  14^2  rods  from  this  monu- 
ment. They  fell  as  pioneer  martyrs  in 
the  cause  of  Education  and  Christian 
1  ivilization." 

The  other  monument,  a  smaller  one, 
stands  on  the  spot  where  the  teacher  and 
pupils  lie  buried.  It  is  of  the  same  ma- 
terial as  the  larger  monument — Concord 
granite.  It  is  two  feet  square  at  the 
base  and  seven  feet  high  and  on  the  side, 
facing  the  grave,  bears  the  following  in- 
scription : 

"The  grave  of  Schoolmaster  Enoch 
Brown  and  ten  scholars,  massacred  by 
the  Indians,  July  26,  1764."  Each 
monument   is  enclosed  by    a    neat    iron 


ward  securing  funds  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  the  monuments  and  the  fences 
enclosing  them. 

The  location,  selected  for  the  school 
building,  was  a  lonely  one,  being  on  a 
hillside,  which  was  covered  with  an  un- 
dergrowth of  pine.  A  deep  and  dismal 
ravine  was  not  far  off  and  through  it  the 
savages  made  their  way  to  the  school 
house,  and  after  committing  their  das- 
tardly work,  escaped  through  the  same 
vale.  The  farm  on  which  the  school 
building  stood,  is  now  owned  by  Henry 
Diehl.  During  one  pleasant  summer 
day  I  made  a  visit  to  the  spot  on  which 
Enoch  Brown  and  his  pupils  were  killed 
but  not  a  trace  of  the  building,  nor  of 
the   foundation  on  which    it    stood,  are 


THE  ENOCH   BROWN   INDIAN   MASSACRE 


471 


now  to  be  seen.  Not  far  from  the  site 
of  the  monument  is  a  spring,  from 
which,  no  doubt,  water  was  procured  to 
slake  the  thirst  of  the  pupils  while  the 
school  was  in  session. 

As  I  stood  by  the  monument  I  could 
not  but  think  of  the  changes  that  have 
taken  place,  in  the  county  and  else- 
where, since  that  memorable  26th  of 
July,  1764.  Then  the  Indian  was,  in 
many  parts  of  the  county,  joint  posses- 
sor of  the  soil  with  the  hardy  settlers 
and  the  lamp  of  civilization  sent  forth 
rays  as  feeble  and  scattering  and  for  a 
while  as  evanescent  and  fleeting  as  the 
sparkle  of  a  firebug  on  a  summer's 
evening.  The  colonists  had  not  then  de- 
clared their  independence  from  Eng- 
land, and  the  "Star  Spangled  Banner" 
had  not  yet  been  unfurled  to  the  breeze. 
Where  then  stood  almost  interminable 
forests  there  are  now  fertile  fields 
which,  at  the  time  of  my  visit,  were  cov- 
ered with  waving  grain,  green  pastures 
embracing  in  their    arms    of    plenty,  at- 


tractive dwellings  within  which  the  in- 
mates dwelt  secure,  without  fear  of  mo- 
lestation from  the  savage  foe.  Instead 
of  the  Indian  trail  there  are  now  public 
highways,  which  make  intercourse,  to 
all  parts  of  the  valley,  easy  and  safe. 
Thriving  villages  and  growing  towns 
have  succeeded  the  cluster  of  Indian 
wigwams  and  telegraph  and  telephone 
afford  means  for  the  rapid  transmission 
of  thought  to  all  parts  of  the  country. 

As  I  lingered  at  the  monument  the 
shrill  whistle  of  the  locomotive  echoed 
through  the-  hills  where  once  was  heard 
the  dreaded  war  shoop.  The  puffing  of 
the  iron  steed  was  evidence  that  it  was 
toiling  hard  in  its  effort  to  bear  its  share 
of  the  produce  of  the  valley  cityward. 
With  what  wonder  Enoch  Brown  and 
the  children  whom  he  instructed,  would 
look  upon  the  scene  as  it  now  unfolds 
itself  to  the  eye  of  the  beholders,  could 
they  be  awakened  from  their  long  sleep 
and  again  stand  upon  the  spot  where 
they  were  so  cruelly  massacred ! 


True  Germanism 


"True  Germanism  fully  covers  true 
Americanism.  Nowhere  has  this  been 
made  more  manifest  than  in  several  of 
President  Roosevelt's  inspiring  speeches 
to  the  American  people,  in  which  he 
took  occasion  to  mention  German  vir- 
tues. Whoever  takes  to  heart  the  words 
of  the  President  uttered  on  these  occa- 
sions will  render  his  country  the  highest 
service.  Neither  Americanism  nor  Ger- 
manism is  fundamentally  dependent  on 
place  of  birth,  descent  or  religion,  but  it 
is  the  spirit  alone  that  animates  man. 
Above  all,  every  one,  be  he  American  or 
German,  should  always  remember  that 
the  achievements  of  our  civilization  are 
not  dependent  in  the  first  place  on  men 
of  highest  talents.     They  depend  in  the 


main  on  men  who  fulfill  the  virtue-  of 
the  citizen  best,  and  keep  their  homes 
sacred. 

"If  the  German  man  and  the  German 
woman  in  their  hearts  remain  true  to 
the  German  spirit,  if  they  inculcate  it  in 
the  souls  of  their  children  and  grandchil- 
dren, they  will  best  honor  the  country 
of  their  fathers  no  matter  how  many 
thousand  miles  away  from  Germany 
they  build  their  homes.  They  will  then 
spread  in  the  new  fatherland  the  good 
German  qualities.  They  will  thereby 
continue  to  contribute  to  a  sound  de- 
velopment of  the  new  country,  and  stand 
forth  with  a  distinct  purpose  and  be 
reckoned  among  the  best  citizens  ol  the 
New  World."-  Baron  Speck  von  Stern- 
berg. 


Historic  Pilgrimages  along  Mountain  By- Ways 

By  Asa  K.  Mcllhaney,  Bath,  Pa. 
PART  VI— THE  LEHIGH  WATER  GAP 


"So    wondrous    wild,    the    whole    might 

seem 
The  scenery  of  a  fairy  dream." 


lRE  in  the  mountains  of 
eastern  Pennsylvania,  close 
to  the  heart  of  nature  and 
environed  h  y  wonderful 
scenic  stretches  of  valley 
and  hill  is  the  Lehigh 
Water  Gap.  It  is  only  less 
striking  than  the  Delaware 
Water  Gap  in  its  precipitous  ruggedness, 
but  the  rock  strata  at  the  Lehigh  open- 
ing has  furnished  less  resistance  to  the 
disintegrating  forces  of  time  and  the 
elements.  The  promontories  rising  ab- 
ruptly on  either  hand  to  great  heights, 
form  a  cleft  in  the  mountains  nearly  or 
quite  as  dec] i  as  the  Delaware  Water 
Gap.  From  the  mountain  ranges  ex- 
tending for  man)-  miles  both  to  the  right 
and  left  is  presented  a  diversified  defile 
that  is  sublime  and  beautiful. 

The  theory  has  been  advanced  that 
ages  ago  the  Lehigh  being  obstructed  by 
the  mountains,  was  dammed  up  into  a 
lake;  hut  the  waters  resisted  their  har- 
rier, and  bursting  through,  formed  this 
chasm.  The  presence  of  shattered  rock 
thrown  together  in  wild  confusion,  and 
also  a  strata  of  rounded  stones,  seems  to 
verify  such  a  conclusion.  A  lonely  pile 
of  rocks,  on  a  towering  ridge  near  the 
summit  of  the  opposite  mountain  is 
whimsically  named  "The  Devil's  Pul- 
pit." 

The  Delaware  Indians  called  this 
chasm  Buchkabuchka — "mountains  hut- 
ting opposite  each  other,"  and  the  river 
they  named  I -eckaweeki — "where  there 
are  forks."  This  name  was  given  to  the 
river  because  through  it  struck  the  In- 
dian path  or  thoroughfare  coming  from 
the  lower  parts  of  the  I  >elaware  country, 
which  path  on  the  left  side  of  the  river, 
forked  off  into  various  trails,  leading 
north  and  west.      Lechawecki  was  short- 


ened into  Lecha,  the  name  still  in  use 
among  the  descendants  of  earl)'  Pennsyl- 
vania ( iermans.  and  of  which  abbrevia- 
tion Lehigh  is  a  corruption. 

(  )f  this  noble  river,  George  E.  Mapes 
writes  in  part :  "More  than  any  other 
Pennsylvania  stream  of  equal  flow  and 
length  the  Lehigh  River  deserves  the 
name  of  a  mountain  torrent.  Its  sources 
are  nearly  2000  feet  above  the  sea  level, 
and  in  its  ninety  mile  course  to  where  it 
empties  into  the  Delaware  river,  it 
descends  nearly  1500  feet.  It  rises  in  a 
mountain  top,  and  in  its  rapid  course, 
breaks  through  a  half  dozen  or  more  of 
the  most  prominent  ridges  of  the  Appa- 
lachian chain,  and  enters  the  Delaware 
between  two  folds  of  the  South  Moun- 
tain range. 

At  its  source  the  Lehigh  consists  of 
two  smaller  streams,  the  Lehigh  proper 
and  the  Tobyhanna — "the  alder  stream"' 
— which  unite  to  form  the  main  river 
near  Stoddartsville,  a  few  miles  above 
White  Haven.  The  Tobyhanna,  which 
is  the  southern  stream  of  the  two,  takes 
its  rise  in  Monroe  County  and  the 
Lehigh  in  southern  Wayne.  The  high 
plateau  which  is  drained  by  the  Lehigh 
and  Tobyhanna  on  the  south  and  west, 
and  by  the  Wallenpaupack — "deep  and 
dead  water" — a  tributary  of  the  Lacka- 
waxen — "where  the  roads  fork" — on  the 
north,  was  known  to  the  early  settlers 
of  the  pre-Revolutionary  period  as  the 
"Great  Swamp"  or  "The  Shades  of 
Death."  Many  of  the  fugitives  fleeing 
from  their  savage  pursuers,  at  the  time 
of  the  Wyoming  massacre,  in  1778.  lost 
their  way  and  perished  in  this  inhospi- 
table forest,  their  unfortunate  experience 
furnishing  the  name  "Shades  of  Death." 
by  which  it  was  known  for  many  years 
afterwards. 

Like  most  Pennsylvania  streams  rising 
in  high  tablelands,  the  descent  of  the 
Lehigh  is  very  gradual  and  moderate  for 


HISTORIC   PILGRIMAGES  ALONG  MOUNTAIN   BY-WAYS 


4  7:: 


the  first  thirty  miles  of  its  course.  At 
White  Haven,  however,  it  begins  its 
rapid  descent.  Between  this  place  and 
Mauch  Chunk,  a  distance  of  twenty-five 
miles,  it  falls  642  feet,  an  average  of 
more  than  25  feet  to  the  mile.  In  the 
stretch  it  cuts  its  way  through  Pine  Hill, 
Bald  Ridge,  Sharp  Spring  and  Broad 
mountains,  the  Pohopoka,  and  the  Bear 
or  Mauch  Chunk  mountains,  a  succes- 
sion of  ridges  of  the  great  Appalachian 
system.  Each  ridge  it  encounters  fur- 
nishes a  separate  gap.  and  seems  to  de- 
flect the  river  in  a  tortuous  course,  the 
current  in  this  course  running  to  nearly 
•every  point  of  the  compass." 

Of  the  surroundings  of  this  pic- 
turesque stream,  we  quote  from  an  un- 
known writer,  the  following  lines  so  well 
written  concerning  a  neighboring  river, 
and  yet  so  applicable  to  the  Lehigh : 

"Every  hour  of  the  day,  every  change 
of  the  season,  gives  new  tints  to  these 
mountains  and  valleys.  The  morning 
mists  often  shroud  them  beneath  their 
veil ;  the  tints  of  evening  spread  over 
them  golden  and  purple  halos.  Spring 
clothes  the  landscape  in  a  tender  green ; 
Summer  deepens  it  into  a  darker  tint, 
interspersed  with  fore-gleams  of  the 
ripening  harvests ;  Autumn  scatters  its 
gems  over  all,  tingeing  the  forests  the 
many  hues  of  the  changing  foliage,  and 
Winter  brings  its  mantle  of  white  con- 
trasting strikingly  with  ever-verdant 
pines,  cedars  and  hemlocks.  In  some 
places  the  railroad  passes  through  broad, 
cultivated  valleys  so  narrow  that  its  bed 
is  carved  out  of  the  overhanging  rocks. 
Every  mile  of  its  course  opens  up  new 
scenes,  whch  present  themselves  to  the 
eye  like  an  everch'anging  kaleidoscope." 

Colonel  Burd  who  crossed  the  Blue 
Mountains  at  the  Lehigh  Gap,  in  1758, 
wrote  of  his  impressions  as  follows  : 
"When  I  arrived  on  the  top  of  the 
mountains,  I  could  see  a  great  distance 
on  both  sides  of  it ;  the  northern  part 
of  the  country  is  an  entire  barren  wilder- 
ness not  capable  of  improvement."  The 
only  change  that  has  taken  place  in  the 
152  years  since  Col.  Burd  wrote  this 
chronicle  is  that  the  merchantable  timber 
which  covered  these  mountain  ridges  has 


been  stripped  off,  otherwise  they  remain 
as  barren  and  incapable  of  cultivation  as 
then,  but  still  grand,  imposing,  and 
beautiful  in  their  unconquerable  wild- 
ness. 

Audubon,  the  world's  great  ornitholo- 
gist, passed  through  the  Gap  in  the 
autumn  of  [829,  on  his  trip  to  the  Tine 
Swamps  at  which  place  "he  was  disap- 
pointed at  the  extraordinary  scarcity  of 
birds,  but  surprised  at  the  plentiful  deer 
and  occasional  elk.  bears,  wild  turkeys, 
pheasants  and  grouse  while  trout  were 
so  plentiful  that  I  was  made  weary  with 
pulling  from  the  rivulets  the  sparkling 
fish  allured  by  the  struggles  of  the  com- 
mon grasshopper." 

Sir  Charles  Lyell,  the  eminent  English 
geologist,  also  found  this  section  of 
Pennsylvania  very  interesting,  and 
visited  the  Lehigh  Gap,  October  7.  [842, 
and  "noticed  the  Gap  wooded  on  both 
sides,  and  almost  filled  up  by  the  Lehigh 
River." 

At  the  base  of  the  mountain,  in  an 
angle  formed  by  the  Lehigh  and  the 
Aquaschicola  creek  is  the  Picnic  Grove, 
adjoining  which  is  Craig's  Tavern,  a 
historic  old  hostelry,  which  in  the  days 
of  journeying  by  stage  coaches  wa->  the 
dining  place  for  hungry  travellers. 

This  tavern  was  erected  as  early  as 
1789  by  Col.  Thomas  Craig,  the  grand- 
father of  Capt.  John  Craig,  lately 
deceased,  who  lived  here  and  managed  a 
store  during  a  long  life.  The  ancestors 
of  this  family  lived  in  the  "Irish  settle- 
ment" near  Bath,  during  the  Revolution, 
and  all  achieved  fame  and  distinction  in 
that  conflict,  one  of  the  family  receiving 
the  personal  commendation  of  General 
Washington  for  being  the  best  rider  in 
the  army.  Capt.  John  Craig  also  left  an 
honorable  record  as  a  soldier  in  the  Civil 
War.  The  Craig  tavern  is  now  run  by  1'. 
Fritzinger. 

Mrs.  Anne  Royall,  who  travelled 
through  this  section,  in  October,  [828, 
wrote:  "We  arrived  at  the  mountain 
about  8  o'clock,  which  we  pass,  not  over, 
but  through,  at  a  place  called  the  Gap. 
A  tavern  is  kept  at  the  Gap,  at  which 
we  breakfast.  Here  the  mountain 
scenery  begins:  in  truth,  it  is  often  seen 


474 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


east  of  this;  bul  after  passing  the  Gap, 
we  arc  fairly  engulfed  in  streams,  rooks 
and  mountains;  and  never  was  a  moun- 
tain,  it   would  scorn,  without  a   river. 

The  tavern  whore  we  breakfasted 
(Craigs)  stands  below  the  Blue  ridge 
and   the   stream    (Aquaschicola).     Over 

this  creek  there  is  a  very  handsome 
bridge;  the  stream  runs  very  swiftly 
over  a  bed  of  rooks,  and  also  has  its  hills 
parallel  to  it.  A  little  beyond  the  oreek, 
in  full  view  of  the  tavern,  the  canal  and 
several  of  the  docks  appear;  also  kilns 
whore  the  cement  used  in  constructing 
the  wall  is  burnt,  and  likewise  the  mills 
in  which  it  is  ground.  Hard  by  are 
blacksmith  shops  and  various  other 
cabins  for  the  workmen.  The  Lehigh 
River  runs  close  to  the  canal,  and  a  store 
near  the  tavern.  While  the  wdiole  is 
environed  with  wild  mountains  and  huge 
rocks,  some  of  which,  loosened  from 
their  places,  have  rolled  down  near  the 
road.  Thus  wo  have  a  rich  foretaste  of 
the  much  exalted  sceneries  of  Mauch 
Chunk,  from  which  it  appears  I  am  still 
twelve  miles  distant. 

The  man  of  the  tavern  was  not  at 
hoino.  but  1  had  a  good  breakfast,  and 
found  the  German  girls  kind  and  atten- 
tive, though  they  spoke  very  little 
English. 

After  breakfast  I  walked  over  the 
bridge,  and  ever  delighted  with  swift 
running  streams,  lingered  some  time 
upon  the  bridge,  leaning  upon  the  balus- 
trade. The  curling  of  the  limpid  waters, 
and  the  associations  of  domestic  neat- 
ness,  awakened  by  looking  at  a  woman 
scrubbing  her  churns  and  pails  as  she 
-to,  ,,1  in  the  stream,  adding  no  little  to 
heighten  the  glow  of  feeling  set  in  mo- 
tion upon  my  approach. 

I  lad  the  day  boon  pleasant,  I  should 
have  had  a  delightful  walk,  but  it  was 
ci  Tl  and  blustering. 

I  walked  on  to  the  canal,  not  yet 
walled  up,  and  kilns  and  mills  for  pre- 
paring the  cement  being  mentioned.  I 
can  add  nothing  more,  as  I  would  not 
have  had  time  to  examine  them  before 
the  stafre  would  call      I  saw  a  great  dust 


flying  out  of  the  mills,  and  the  men  who 
conveyed  the  ground  cement  away,  in 
bags  to  load  the  wagons,  were  covered 
with  dust.  I  saw  a  few  carpenters  at 
work  upon  wood,  but  could  not  discover 
their  object.  The  canal  seemed  to  be 
nearly  the  size  of  other  canals,  and  the 
workmanship  of  the  locks  seems  to  be 
skillfully  done.  This  cement  is  a  sort  of 
stone  which,  when  prepared,  is  used  in 
masonry,  and  answers  a  better  purpose 
than  lime,  so  it  is  said.  I  never  heard  of 
it  till  this  day,  and  great  quantities  of  it 
is  said  to  lie  in  the  neighborhood.  The 
enterprising  Mr.  White,  of  the  Lehigh 
Company,  is  said  to  have  discovered  the 
cement." 

To  the  thousands  who  travel  swiftly 
along  the  banks  of  the  Lehigh  in 
luxurious  trains,  the  scenery  is  a  source 
of  never  ending  delight  not  the  least  of 
the  attractions  being  the  old  Lehigh 
canal  with  its  flat-bottomed  boats,  the 
towpath  and  the  meandering  mules. 

The  canal  was  opened  in  1818,  through 
a  charter  granted  by  the  state  to  Josiah 
White,  George  F.  A.  Hanto,  and  Erskine 
Hazard  for  the  improvement  of  the 
river  Lehigh.  It  is  108  miles  in  length 
and  has  been  an  important  artery  of 
travel  and  commerce  besides  conveying 
the  coal  which  developed  so  rapidly. 

In  1820,  the  Lehigh  Coal  and  Naviga- 
tion Company  began  shipping  coal  from 
the  Summit  Hill  region.  The  canal 
from  Mauch  Chunk  to  Easton  was 
opened  in  1829,  and  from  Mauch  Chunk 
to  White  Haven  in  1837. 

Passing  through  the  Gap  we  hear  the 
tinkle  of  the  bells  on  the  mules  as  they 
slowly  tow  the  cumbersome  boats  by. 
The  boatmen  who  spend  their  lives  on 
the  canal  are  an  interesting  set  of  fel- 
lows. In  former  days  these  kindly-faced 
men  were  boys  along  the  towpath  as 
their  sons  are  today.  We  are  told  that 
often  the  wdiole  family  was  on  board. 
The  father  and  captain  usually  sat  on  the 
roof  smoking  his  pipe.  One  of  his  sons 
drove  the  mules  and  another  little  lad 
steered  the  boat.  There  was  also  the 
young  girl  in  a  calico  dress  and  sun- 
bonnet,  while  a  woman  got  the  meals 
over  a  small  stove  on  deck  amidships. 


HISTORIC   PILGRIMAGES  ALONG  MOUNTAIN   BY-WAYS 


475 


Among  the  boatmen  of  a  half  century 
ago  were  Anthony  Feight  who  drove  two 
white  mules,  and  George  Shirer,  John 
Fink  and  William  Fisher,  all  of  Weiss- 
port.  Besides  these  were  the  McGinleys, 
Burns,  Drehers,  O'Donnells,  McBrides, 
Gillespies,  McFaddens,  Dugans,  Ottis, 
Sweeneys  and  others. 

If  time  would  allow,  how  gladly  would 
we  stop  to  enjoy  the  hospitality  of  the 
old  locktender,  Daniel  Breyfogle,  who 
attended  to  this  work  for  many  years. 
Since  that  day,  he  has  passed  away ;  yet 
how  many  interesting  tales  could  he  have 


level  to  the  top  of  the  upper  one.  There 
are  big  gates  at  each  end.  If  a  boat  is  to 
ascend,  it  runs  into  the  lock  on  the  lower 
level  and  lower  gates  are  closed.  A 
small  gate  in  the  large  upper  gate  is  then 
opened  and  the  water  runs  in  from 
above,  slowly  raising  the  water  in  the 
lock  and  with  it  the  boat.  When  the 
water  in  the  lock  is  even  with  the  water 
in  the  upper  level,  the  big  upper  gates 
are  swung  open  and  the  boat  goes  on  its 
way.  In  a  similar  manner  boats  go  down 
from  higher  to  lower  sections  of  the 
canal." 


THE   OLD   CHAIN    BRIDGE 


told  us  of  the  canal  in  its  heyday.  (  )n 
duty  days  and  often  at  night  he  held  his 
post  and  was  faithful  to  his  employers. 
His  son  John  now  fills  his  position. 

For  the  boats  to  be  passed  from  one 
level  to  another,  it  requires  these  locks. 
"If  they  are  small,  they  can  be  dragged 
up  or  down  between  two  levels ;  but  this 
method  will  not  serve  for  large  boats 
carrying  many  tons  of  coal,  lumber  or 
bricks,  hence  locks  are  used.  A  lock  is 
a  short  section  of  a  canal,  long  enough 
for  the  boats  used,  and  having  walls 
rising'    from    the    bottom    of    the    lower 


Spanning  the  river  is  the  (  )ld  Chain 
Bridge  built  in  1830.  It  rests  on  chains 
and  wire,  sufficiently  strong  to  hold 
heavy  loads.  The  piers  and  masonry 
are  solid  enough  to  last  another  hundred 
years.  Charles  Berlin,  of  Lockport, 
long  since  dead,  helped  to  forge  the 
heavy  chains.  The  excellent  properties 
of  this  old  bridge  have  been  accurately 
portrayed  in  verse  by  William  Craig,  of 
Blue  Springs,  Nebraska,  a  native,  how- 
ever, of  this  locality. 

Two  railroads  have  been  built  through 
the  Cap,  the  Lehigh  Valley  in  1855,  and 


176 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


the  Lehigh  and  Susquehanna  in  [868. 

Bui  we  have  tarried  in  this  delightful 
spot  longer  than  w e  contemplated,  so  we 
hurry  along  From  the  Gap  to  where  the 
valley  broadens  and  see  extensive  and 
well-cultivated  fields.  Most  of  the 
farm-houses  arc  old,  but  well-kepi  and 
in  excellenl  repair,  giving  to  it  the 
atmosphere  of  prosperity  and  thrift. 

Pushing  ahead  past  the  Hotel  An- 
thony, and  an  old  stone  tavern  not  in 
use,  and  the  Fenstermaker,  Mummey, 
and  Benninger  farms  brings  us  to  the 
home  of  the  Dauberts,  where  we  notice 
a  sweet-faced  woman  stirring  apple- 
butter,  under  a  large  tree  in  the  orchard. 

This  is  a  picture  which  brings  to  our 
minds,  the  "snitzing  parties"  and  farm- 
house frolics  of  the  distant  past.  We 
think  of  dear  old  grandmother  who  used 
to  sit  in  the  old-fashioned  farm-house 
kitchen  with  her  little  Barlow  knife, 
peeling  the  rinds  off  the  red-cheeked 
apples,  paring  and  coring  them,  prior  to 
placing  them  next  morning  in  the  barrel- 
sized  copper  kettle  to  be  cooked  into 
apple-butter.  Even  to  the  mother  of 
twenty-five  years  ago,  the  apple-butter 
party  was  the  "time  of  the  year."  She 
can  hardly  realize  today  that  these  good 
old  times  are  passing  away.  Bidding 
her  "make  it  sweet"  we  pursue  a  south- 
ward course  to 

BERLINSVILLE 

a  village  <>f  a  dozen  houses,  two  churches 
and  a  store.  Here  is  the  seat  of  the 
Lehigh  Township  High  School  and  the 
school  building  is  one  of  the  finest  seen 
in  any  rural  section.  The  Berlin  home- 
stead lo,,ks  very  ancient  and  certainly 
antedates  Revolutionary  days.  A  dilapi- 
dated grist  mills  stands  on  the  banks  of 
Birch  creek.     No1  far  away  is 

INDIAXLAXD 

with  an  up-to-date  hotel,  and  its  newly 
painted  sign-board  on  which  is  repre- 
sented a  large  Indian  head  and  the  name 
of  the  hotel  proprietor,  W.  II.  Weiser. 

The  earliest  record  of  this  part  of 
Northampton  County  is  one  touching  the 
surveys  and  laying  out  of  6500  acres  of 
land  on  which  Thomas  Pcnn,  in  1735, 
designed  to  settle  all  the  Forks  Indians; 


which  tract  hence  was  known  as  the 
"Indian  Land."  Penn's  project  was 
never  realized.  This  and  the  Manor  of 
Fermor  were  the  only  Proprietaries', 
reservations  in  the  present  Northampton 
County.  Lehigh  Township  suffered  much 
during  the  Indian  war.  and  at  time-  was 
almost  depopulated. 

Idle  Dreisbach  family  was  a  prominent 
one  in  this  section  before  as  well  as 
during  the  Revolution.  James  Dreisbach 
was  Colonel  of  the  3d  Battalion  of 
Militia,  in  1775,  and  Simon,  a  member 
of  the  Assembly  from  1776  to  1779. 

The  first  church  in  the  township  was 
built  here  in  1762:  The  first  minister 
was  Rev.  Frederick,  and  the  second 
Rev.  John  Conrad  Steiner.  The,  third 
church  was  erected  in  1876,  on  the  site 
where  the  others  stood  in  1772.  It  still 
retains  the  name  "Indianland  Church." 

Another  mile  over  a  very  hilly  road 
brings  us  into 

CIIERRWILLE 

so  called  from  Cherry  Row  Lane  that 
seventy  years  ago  comprised  one  hun- 
dred trees.  The  village  commands  a 
f\ne  view  of  the  surrounding  country. 

Some  distance  beyond  at  the  foot  of  a 
high  hill,  near  Pennsville  is  the  Kleck- 
ner  grist  mill,  where  we  again  follow  die 
banks  of  Indian  Creek,  and  where  the 
Kleppingers  and  Longs  lived  in  by-gone 
days. 

Here  Robert  Long  did  a  merchant 
milling  business  at  the  "Indian  Creek 
Mills,"  for  the  flour  sacks  were  so 
branded.  Dr.  F.  A.  Long,  a  prominent 
physician  of  Madison,  Nebraska,  is  his 
son.  He  was  President  of  the  Nebraska 
State  Medical  Association  1906-1907; 
delegate  from  the  State  Association  to 
the  American  Medical  Association,  in 
1007,  and  in  1908 ;  and  Nebraska  mem- 
ber of  the  National  Legislative  Council 
of  the  American  Medical  Association 
since  1908. 

Between  these  converging  ranges  of 
hills  and  along  this  beautiful  stream,  this 
friend  of  the  Pennsylvania  German 
spent  his  boyhood  days.  The  general 
appearance  of  the  homestead  has 
changed  some,  the  grist  mill  has  gone  to 


HISTORIC   PILGRIMAGES  ALONG  MOUNTAIN   BY-WAYS 


477 


ruin  and  ivy  is  clambering  its  tottering 
walls,  yet  the  love  for  the  old  home  re- 
mains. 

About  three-quarters  of  a  mile  west 
from  this  point  toward  the  Lehigh  River 
and  on  the  top  of  the  Lehigh  Mountains 
is  the  overhanging  rock.  Tradition  has 
it  that  many  years  ago,  a  young  lady 
on  a  banter  Vent  to  the  end  of  the  cliff, 
stood  on  one  leg,  and  pulled  off  her 
stocking. 

Mr.  Derry,  the  proprietor  of  the  Cata- 
sauqua  Silk  Mills,  has  laid  out  in  this 
environment  a  large  deer  park,  enclosed 
by  a  high  wire  fence,  containing  large 
ponds,  good  pasturage,  streams  of  pure 
water,  rustic  bridges,  large  trees  and 
beds  of  wild  flowers  in  their  season. 

Years  ago,  the  writer  confided  his 
memory  to  one  of  these  monarch  beech 
trees,  by  carving  his  initials  deep  into  its 
bark.  The  tree  still  stands,  but  we  are 
unable  to  see  whether  the  lines  are  closed 
in  or  not,  for  trespassing  is  forbidden. 

We  are  now  in  the  heart  of 

COLE'S  VALLEY "  S  KOLADAHL  " 

"a  spot  made  for  nature  by  herself." 
When  the  Indians  were  still  fishing  in 
these  streams  and  hunting  in  these 
woods,  Heinrich  Kohl  (Cole)  a  native 
of  the  Palatinate  and  a  young  man, 
sought  a  home  in  this  locality.  He  set 
to  work,  built  a  log  cabin  on  what  is 
now  the  Newhart  farm,  cleared  the  land 
and  planted  an  orchard. 

Soon  he  had  a  tract  of  146  acres  along 
the  Indian  Creek,  which  was  a  part  of 
the  original  "Indian  Tract."  Here  he 
operated  a  gun-powder  mill.  His  wife 
was  Christiana  Althouse  and  their  eight 
children  were  Henry,  Adam,  Peter, 
John,  Mary,  Christina,  Susan  and  Cath- 
arine. 

Heinrich  Cole  was  born  September  28, 
1732,  and  died  March  2,  1827,  aged  94 
year,  5  months,  and  4  days.  He  is  buried 
in  Stone  Church  graveyard.  His  grave 
is  marked  by  a  sandstone  bearing  the 
initials  "H.  K."  and  the  date  of  his 
death. 

Of  the  above-named,  John  was  a 
cooper.  His  wife  was  Barbara  Houser, 
and  they   occupied   the   old   homestead. 


Their  children  were  Eliza,  Henry, 
Reuben,  Charles,  John,  Matilda,  Peter 
and  Susan.  The  father,  John  Cole,  died 
April  22,  1883,  aged  93  years  and  10 
days. 

Henry  Cole  is  the  only  survivor  of  the 
third  generation.  He  occupies  a  home 
on  a  part  of  the  original  tract,  and  is  a 
splendid  type  of  a  Lehigh  Valley  farmer. 
Although  in  his  95th  year,  he  appears 
hale  and  hearty,  and  is  happy  and  con- 


HENRY   COLE.      AGE  95 

tented  in  the  enjoyment  of  what  Dr. 
Johnson  aptly  calls  "the  sunshine  of 
life."  His  brother.  Charles  Cole,  who 
died  Feb.  14,  1874,  was  the  grandfather 
of  the  writer's  wife.  He  was  married  to 
Sophia  Mack,  a  daughter  of  Henry 
Mack. 

Charles  Cole  remodeled  the  old  stone 
house  of  his  ancestors,  and  built  a  brick 
addition  in  1 861. 

Most  of  the  early  settlers  in  this  val- 
lev  were  farmers.  Along  the  many  pic- 
turesque roads  winch  wind  from  all 
directions,    can    be    seen    the    old    stone 


17^ 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


dwellings  with  gable  root's  and  thick 
walls,  solidly  built,  honest  pieces  of  work, 
so  typical  of  the  people  who  built  them. 
In  many  of  these,  the  descendants  of  the 
builders  live  even  to  the  present  day. 

Proceeding  on  our  way,  we  sec  to  the 
left,  standing  on  the  very  pinnacle  of  a 
hill,  to  he  seen  from  almost  any  part  of 
thi>  secti<  >n  ( if  the  C<  umtry  the 

ZION  CHURCB 
of  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  congre- 
gations and  generally  known  as  '"Stone 
Church."  An  organization  was  effected 
February  25,  1771.  The  church  lot  of 
one  acre  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  two 
perches  was  purchased  from  Peter 
Fried,  by  deed,  dated  Dec.  7,  1771,  con- 
sideration £3.  In  April,  1772,  steps 
were  taken  towards  its  erection,  and  the 
corner-stone  was  laid  June  18,  following, 
on  which  occasion  services  were  held  by 
Revs.  Pitthahn.  Reformed  and  Frieder- 
ick,  Lutheran.  The  following  is  a  list  of 
the  ministers  who  served  the  congrega- 
tion: 

Lutheran — Revs.  Friederich,  Yeager, 
<  reissenhamer,  Mendsen,  who  served 
forty-two  years.  Rath,  Kuntz,  Kistler, 
Andreas,  and  Erdman. 

Reformed — Revs.  Hecker,  Van  der 
Sloot,  Pecker,  J.  C.  Pecker,  Chas.  Dubbs, 
Van  Court,  Gautenbein,  Lisberger,  Lein- 
bach,  Rittenhouse. 

In  the  adjoining  cemetery  lies  among 
others  of  our  kith  and  kin  our  great 
aunt  Maria  C.  Kohl,  i7iS3-i«^7*j.  who 
""left  to  mourn  her  loss  11  children,  61 
grandchildren,  105  great-grandchildren, 
and   1  great-great-grandchild." 

South  of  this  ancient  place  of  worship 
is 

KREIDERSVILE 

which  was  laid  out  a  hundred  years  ago, 
by  General  Conrad  Kreider,  who  was  a 
wagon-master  in  the  Revolution.  At 
that  time  he  kept  a  store  here,  but  later 
moved  to  Bath  where  he  died  in  1828, 
aged  92  years.  Kreidersville  was  on  the 
main  road  from  Bethlehem  to  Berwick, 
and  on  the  king's  highway  to  Gnaden- 
huetten.  At  present  it  contains  twenty 
dwellings   which    includes  the  homes  of 


the  Wolfes,  Kerns,  and  Knerrs.  The 
Mennonite  meeting  house  is  some  dis- 
tance beyond.  It  was  built  in  1802,  on 
land  granted  by  Thomas  Horner  to 
Jacob  I'.aer,  Jacob  Hiestand,  John  Zieg- 
ler.  and  Samuel  Landes,  in  trust  for  the 
congregation. 

For  two  miles  we  are  in  a  country 
where  the  Knauss,  Engler,  Seem,  Lau- 
bach,  and  George  families  dwelt  a  cen- 
tury ago,  in  peace  and  comfort,  and  then 
in 

SEEMSVILLE 

founded  by  Jacob  Seem.  An  old  record 
also  informs  us  that  Samuel  Caruthers 
was  an  early  settler.  The  Spenglers  and 
Snyders  are  now  the  principal  residents. 
A  mile  eastward  is  Snyder's  Church  built 
in  1874,  on  the  school  lot  that  contained 
six  acres  and  sixty-seven  perches.  As 
shown  by  papers,  an  agreement  was 
entered  into  February  18,  1776,  by 
George  and  Johannes  Koch,  George 
Spengler,  and  Johannes  Snyder  for  the 
erection  of  a  school-house  on  this  lot, 
which  was  done  soon  afterwards.  It  was 
also  used  as  a  dwelling  for  the  school- 
master. The  present  is  the  third  struc- 
ture and  was  erected  in  1867.  The  pine 
grove  in  which  the  annual  picnics  are 
held,  and  the  churchyard  also  take  up  a 
part  of  the  first  site. 

At  the  foot  of  the  hill  is  Johannes 
Snyder's  house  built  prior  to  the  Revolu- 
tion when  he  owned  most  of  the  land  in 
this  vicinity.  His  old  spring  is  one  of 
the  sources  of  the  Catasauqua  creek, 
and  in  days  gone  by,  it  was  kept  filled 
with  the  finny  trout.  The  old-fashioned 
spring-house  where  they  cooled  their 
milk  and  made  their  butter  remains,  and 
the  old  grape  arbors  are  so  constructed 
as  to  afford  shaded  paths. 

Wending  our  way  past  the  Bartholo- 
mew, Landis,  Koch  and  Dech  farms,  and 
alongside  a  singing  brooklet  at  the  foot 
of  a  winding  woodland  tract  where  in 
due  season  the  hepatica,  arbutus,  azalea, 
and  bird-foot  violets  grow,  brings  us 
within  sight  of  home  and  terminates  our 
much-enjoyed  and  never-to-be-forgotten 
historic  mountain  pilgrimages. 


IT:' 


Funerals  in  Pennsylvania  and  Massachusetts— A  Contrast 

By  J.  W.  E. 


E  shall  reserve  comments 
until  we  have  placed  the 
two  accounts  side  by  side, 
so  that  people  may  see  that 
there  is  no  reason  why 
either  should  boast  very 
much.  It  will  hardly  be 
necessary  to  say  that 
other  matters  beside  the  mere  feasting 
will  force  themselves  upon  our  atten- 
tion. This  is  Rev.  Hoover's  descrip- 
tion. 

"The  preparations  for  the  feast  after 
the  funeral  of  James  Fetzer  were  on  a 
large  scale.  The  like  had  seldom  been 
seen  even  in  a  community  when  'big 
funerals'  were  so  common.  Twenty- 
five  chickens,  ducks  and  turkeys,  three 
calves,  an  ox  and  a  hog,  were  slaughter- 
ed for  the  occasion.  Four  hundred  pies 
such  as  only  Pennsylvania  Dutch  house- 
wives can  make,  and  one  hundred  loaves 
of  bread,  besides  cakes  innumerable  of 
all  kinds,  were  baked;  and  all  the  acces- 
sions needed  to  make  a  Dutch  funeral 
table  full-orbed  and  complete,  so  to 
speak,  were  provided  in  profusion. 

"Be  it  remembered  that  among  these 
folk,  in  country  places,  the  house  of 
mourning  becomes  a  house  of  feasting 
just  as  soon  as  the  dead  body  has  left  it. 
The  minister  indeed  invites  the  people 
back  to  the  house  of  mourning;  but  it 
has  ceased  to  be  such,  at  least  in  the 
sense  in  which  Solomon  speaks  of  it.  A 
wedding  is  made  little  of.  A  couple 
agree  to  get  married,  the  groom  places 
his  bride  in  a  carriage — or  perhaps  they 
journey  on  foot — and  off  they  go  to  the 
pastor's  house  and  are  united  in  the  holy 
bonds.  No  one  takes  much  notice  of  the 
event  unless  it  be  the  young  men  and 
boys  of  the  neighborhood,  who  will 
probably  greet  the  newly-wedded  pair 
with  a  'Charivari  on  their  return.  Likely 
there  are  no  invited  guests  and  no  spec- 
ial meals. 

"But  a  funeral  without  feasting — that 
would  be  a  novelty  indeed.     The  poorest 


man  in  the  community  would  deem 
himself  disgraced  if  the  people  attend- 
ing the  obsequies  of  a  member  of  his 
family  were  not  invited  to  return  to  the 
house  after  the  services  at  the  church  ; 
to  partake  of  such  refreshments  as  may 
be  set  before  them ;  and  in  numerous 
cases  families  have  plunged  themselves 
into  debt  in  order  to  provide  the  eatables 
necessary  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  a 
semi-barbarous  custom.  The  bigness  of 
a  funeral  is  guaged  not  only  by  the 
numbers  at  church,  but  also  by  the  num- 
ber of  tables  filled  by  those  returning  to 
the  house.  Hence  when  a  member  of  an 
old  wealthy  family  is  buried  it  is  a  mat- 
ter of  pride  to  the  survivors  if  the 
throng  of  guests  is  very  large. 

"Among  the  ancient  Jews  there  were 
professional  mourners,  and  in  these 
communities  on  funeral  occasions  there 
are  what  might  be  called  professional 
eaters.  These  are  men  and  women  who 
make  it  the  great  business  of  their  lives 
to  attend  every  funeral  for  miles 
around.  At  home  they  seldom  have 
more  than  enough  to  keep  body  and  soul 
together.  They  hear  of  a  funeral  with 
glee,  and  a  journey  of  three  or  four 
miles  afoot  through  rain  and  snow  is 
nothing  to  them.  They  may  not  go  to 
the  church  at  all,  but  whether  they  do  or 
not,  they  are  always  found  promptly  on 
hand  at  'the  first  table',  unless  the  num- 
ber of  immediate  relatives  of  the  de- 
ceased is  large  enough  to  fill  this  set.  in 
which  case  they  must  wait  for  'dcr 
swet  disch.'  And  if  regard  for  the  dead 
may  be  measured  by  eating  and  drink- 
ing, that  of  these  rounders  is  often  greal 
indeed,  for  some  of  them  have  been 
known  at  'the  house  of  mourning'  with- 
out much  apparent  effort  to  drink  six 
cups  of  coffee,  Pennsylvania  Dutch  size, 
and  to  eat  in  due  proportion. 

"Those  who  are  cynically  inclined 
may  speak  slightingly  of  all  this  feasting 
and  gorging  at  such  times  and  hold  the 
sorrow  of  the  feasters  and  stutters  to  be 


480 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


very  shallow.  To  these  cynics  the  reply 
is  that  high  authority  informs  us  that 
profound  grief  and  a  brave  appetite  may 
co-exist  in  the  same  individual  and  are 
not  at  all  incompatible  with  each  ether. 
especially  if  there  is  not  anxiety  on  the 
part  of  the  mourners  in  regard  to  the 
will  which  is  to  be  read  after  dinner. 
Moreover,  it  were  well  for  all  such 
carpei--  to  hear  in  mind  that  the  motives 
from  which  this  funeral  custom  sprung 
had  their  root  in  mistaken  kindness  and 
courtesy,  and  that  while  at  these  feasts 
tongues  are  loosed  and  everyday  topics 
are  often  discussed,  the  best  of  order 
and  decorum  is  commonly  observed. 
The  eating  and  drinking  are  hearty,  to 
be  sure,  but  the  guests  depart  pleased 
with  themselves  for  having  shown  re- 
gard for  the  dead  and  sympathy  for  the 
living,  pleased  with  the  sorrowing  fam- 
ily for  providing  so  bountifully,  and 
pleased  in  some  instances  with  the  de- 
ceased for  furnishing  the  occasion. What 
more  does  the  objector  want? 

"When  the  people  arrived  from  the 
church  the  lower  part  of  the  Prantman 
house  at  least  bore  quite  a  different  ap- 
pearance from  that  which  it  presented  a 
few  hours  before.  The  carpet,  which  had 
been  removed,  was  relaid,  the  pictures 
and  looking-glass  once  more  showed 
their  faces,  the  old  Dutch  clock  ticked 
away  steadily,  the  Bible  and  hymn  book 
were  closed*  and  even  the  pleasant  look- 
ing bottle  hid  its  smiles  for  a  season  in 
the  cupboard.  The  sitting  room  and  the 
front  room,  lately  the  Todeskammer, 
each  had  two  great  old-fashioned  tables 
set.  These  fairly  groaned  under  the 
weight  of  good  things — beef,  pork,  veal, 
fowls,  pies,  cakes,  jellies,  sauces,  slaw, 
potatoes  time  would  fail  one  to  name 
them  all.  Old  as  it  was,  the  house  had 
never  seen  such  tables  before — certainly 
not  since  Hans  Prantman  became  its 
owner. 

•"The  Rev.  William  lleimer,  smiling 
very  graciously,  was  duly  on  hand.  He 
was  seized  upon  as  soon  as  he  arrived 
by  Mrs.  Jemina  Gorgelmesser,  a  very 
stout,  asthmatic  old  lady,  and  shown  to 
the  head  of  the  table  in  the  front  room. 
For  much  the  same  reasons  that  caused 


him  to  hurry  away  after  preaching  to 
the  drafted  men  he  would  gladly  have 
gone  directly  home  from  the  church. 
But  this  was  not  to  be  thought  of.  No 
end  of  unfavorable  comment  would  re- 
sult from  the  failure  of  the  officiating 
clergyman  to  return  to  the  house  of 
mourning  after  the  funeral  services  to 
grace  the  feast  by  his  presence,  unless 
he  had  very  urgent  reasons  for  absent- 
ing himself.  So  Heimer  with  due  dig- 
nity and  solemnity  took  the  place  as- 
signed him. 

"By  dint  of  the  most  rapid  walking  of 
which  he  was  capable  Ad.  Sparger 
reached  the  house  before  all  the  tables 
were  quite  filled.  He  was  in  a  perspira- 
tion and  his  shoes  and  outer  garments 
were  covered  with  mud.  Though  sober, 
he  was  not  presentable.  At  one  of  the 
tables  in  the  sitting  room  there  was  one 
empty  chair  left.  Airs.  Gorgelmesser, 
who  directed  the  seating  of  the  people, 
wished  an  old  woman  who  came  hob- 
bling into  the  apartment  to  occupy  this 
vacant  seat,  but  Sparger  wanted  it. 

'  T  was  a  watcher  Monday  night'  he 
said  in  a  low  tone,  'all  the  other  watch- 
ers is  at  the  first  table  and  it  is  my  right 
to  be  at  it  too !' 

"  'But  this  woman  has  far  to  go  and 
you  will  surely  let  her  sit  down',  wras 
the  conciliatory  reply. 

"  'Anyhow  he  isn't  fit  to  sit  down  with 
decent  people',  said  a  sharp-tongued  as- 
sistant who  stood  near. 

'  'But  I  was  fit  to  be  asked  to  watch 
and  so  ought  to  be  fit  to  eat  at  the  first 
table',  he  retorted.  Meanwhile  the  old 
woman  in  question  quietly  decided  the 
dispute  by  sitting  down  in  the  seat 
Sparger  coveted.  There  was  a  good  deal 
of  tittering  at  his  expense  among  those 
nearest  and  he  left  the  room  in  high 
dudgeon.  Going  into  the  kitchen  he 
threw  down  his  battered  'stovepipe'  hat 
by  the  stove  and  declared  he  would  not 
eat  at  all  now  but  would  complain  of  his 
treatment  to  Hans  Prantman. 

"  'It  is  too  bad',  he  growled.  T  don't 
care  who  gets  shot  next  and  I  won't  be 
a  watcher  again,'  but  getting  no  sym- 
pathy he  became    quiet    and    the    sober 


FUNERALS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA  AND  MASSACHUSETTS— A  CONTRAST 


481 


second  thought  presently  led  him  to  al- 
ter his  resolution  about  refusing  to  dine. 

"All  being  quiet  at  last,  the  Rev.  Wra, 
Heimer  said  a  very  brief  grace,  perhaps 
to  make  up  for  lost  time.  Probably, 
too,  he  believed  with  a  Pennsylvania 
Dutch  Lutheran  preacher  of  a  some- 
what earlier  day  that  at  meals  short 
prayers  and  long  sausages  were  most  in 
consonance  with  each  other  and  the  fit- 
ness of  things.  When  the  eating  and 
drinking  were  once  fairly  begun  conver- 
sation grew  brisk.  'Heimer  resolved  if 
possible  to  keep  it  from  turning  to  war 
matters  at  his  end  of  the  table.  Mrs. 
Fetzer  sat  next  to  him  on  his  right.  On 
his  left  were  Hans  Prantman  and  his 
wife,  and  next  to  Mrs.  Fetzer  sat  Pete, 
Ret  and  Amos.  'My !  I  wish  there  was 
a  burying  every  day',  said  Ret;  'Isn't 
this  good  eating,  Pete?' 

"  'Lean  on  that,  clean  down',  answer- 
ed the  brother  in  what  was  regarded  as 
very  emphatic  language,  'and  pap  and 
mam  will  make  us  eat  beans,  bacon  and 
dry  bread  and  drink  cold  water  all  win- 
ter, to  make  up  and  save  the  cost  of  this 
here  funeral  of  Jim.  So  eat  all  you  can 
while  you've  got  the  chance.  Ret,  for 
there  are  about  ten  thousand  waiting 
outside  and  there  won't  be  a  crust  left 
after  they're  all  done',  and  at  it  they 
went  with  fresh  vigor,  fairly  gorging 
themselves  with  the  rich  food". 

The  rest  of  the  chapter  is  taken  up 
with  the  preacher's  rather  strict  devotion 
to  his  appetite,  and  some  political  dis- 
cussion with  no  direct  reference  to  the 
funeral. 


Now  let  us  compare  an  account  of  a 
New  England  Funeral,  as  furnished  a 
number  of  years  ago,  by  one  of  the  New 
York  papers.  We  shall  then,  perhaps, 
be  in  a  position  to  decide  which  is  the 
more  commendable,  or  noncensurable. 

The  location  of  the  event  is  Ransome, 
Mass.,  not  very  far  from  Boston.  The 
first  fifty  lines  or  so  are  omitted,  be- 
cause they  are  taken  up  entirely  in  dis- 
cussing the  literary  character,  or  per- 
haps we  should  say,  the  lack  of  intellec 
tual  development,  among  the  people. 
Even  if  all  of  Rev.  F.  T.  Hoover's  awk- 


ward translations  of  peculiar  Pennsyl- 
vania Dutch  expressions  were  absolute- 
ly accurate  and  reliable,  they  might  be 
said  to  compare  favorably  with  expres- 
sions like  "How  be  ye",  or  of  those  used 
by  such  as  refuse  to  do  any  reading,  al- 
leging "I  ain't  no  time  for  readin",  who 
spend  their  whole  lime  in  loafing  ami 
smoking.  The  writer  after  making  the 
broad  statement  that  these  people  de- 
sire no  instruction  or  information,  closes 
with  the  severe  remark:  "He  who 
would  convince  the  worthy  Mr.  Dunder- 
head of  any  truth  which  Dunderhead 
does  not  see,  must  be  a  master  of  bis- 
art." 

The  account  then  continues.  "But  I 
was  going  to  tell  you  about  that  funeral. 
A  man  living  near  us  had  died  after  a 
long  and  painful  illness;  my  sister  and 
I  called  to  ask  the  family  if  we  could 
assist  them  in  any  way.  We  met  sever- 
al women  with  lugubrious  faces  who  had 
been  in  to  see  the  corpse.  We  were  in- 
vited in  for  that  purpose,  and  as  a  great 
treat,  but  declined. 

"  'Can  we  be  of  any  use?'  we  asked. 
"  'Wall',  with  the  conventional  Yankee 
nasal,  which,  if  you  ever  thought  of  it, 
is  that  one  does  not  talk  through  the 
nose,  but  without  the  assistance  of  that 
organ ;  'Wall,  you  couldn't  nohow  be 
waiters  to  the  funeral,  now  could  ye?' 
inquired  the  widow. 

"We  protested  our  willingness  could 
we  know  what  was  the  duty  of  waiters. 

"  'Wall,  you  see,  when  we've  all  gone 
to  the  grave,  the  waiters  they  get  up  a 
supper;  coffee,  tea,  and  so  on.  There'll 
be  a  sight  of  folks,  most  likely  come 
back  from  the  grave,  and  they'll  be 
mighty  hungry.  You'll  have  to  tend  right 
up  to  'em,  ye  know.  There'll  be  several 
tables  full,  and  dishes  to  wash.  Xow, 
could  ye,  now?  I'll  be  so  much  obleeged 
to  ye.  But,'  she  added  in  thoughtful 
commiseration  pf  us,  'if  ye  do,  you 
can't  go  to  the  grave'. 

"We  said  we  would  stay  and  would 
try  to  do  what  was  proper. 

"  'How  appetizing  going  to  the  grave 
must  be',  said  Gertrude,  as  we  walked 
home. 


182 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


•■(  In  the  way  we  met  Nancy  Holland, 
who  was  taking  down  a  stranger  from 
Mill  Village.  She  explained  that  her 
companion  had  never  seen  Mr.  Ewell, 
the  man,  but  that  she  felt  a  wish  to  see 
the  corpse.  Mrs.  Holland  was  old,  and 
trembling  with  the  interest  and  excite- 
ment of  the  occasion.  She  asked  if  we 
were  to  he  present  'to  the  funeril'.  When 
told  that  we  were  to  he  'waiters',  she 
looked  at  us  with  unmistakable  surprise 
and  envy. 

"'Be  ye  now?  I  declare  I  told  Aliss 
Ewell  I'd  jes'  as  lieve  stay  an'  help, 
on'y  1  can't  leave  Robert,  'ze  know',  and 
she  went  on. 

"From  interviews  with  several  other 
neighbors  we  saw  that  our  office  was  a 
coveted  one.  Did  it  not  give  an  almost 
unlimited  opportunity  to  peer  into  every 
part  of  the  house ;  to  see  where  dust  had 
collected;  to  find  out  just  how  many  pies 
had  been  made,  and  to  judge  pretty  ac- 
curately whether  they  were  made  as  they 
ought  to  be.  I  overheard  one  decrepit 
old  woman,  who  remained  behind  in  the 
house  of  mourning,  say  to  another,  as 
the  two  tottered  along  the  narrow  entry 
through  which  the  coffin  had  just  been 
borne; 

"  'I  call  it  odd  that  Miss  Ewell  should 
a'had  them  two  gals  as  waiters ;  my  gals 
would  a'been  glad  to  come.  'What  do 
they  know  ?'  perking  her  head  back  in 
our  direction. 

"Oh,  how  hot  it  was.  It  was  fervent 
as  a  day  in  Massachusetts  will  some- 
times be  in  summer,  the  heavens  being 
overspread  by  a  thin,  coppery  haze,  and 
without  a  breath  of  air.  It  was  the 
third  day  of  such  heat,  and  every  one 
foretold  the  spell  'would  break  before 
night'.  Meanwhile  it  had  not  broken, 
and  we  were  in  the  kitchen  brewing  cof- 
fee and  tea.  We  put  two  tables  end  to 
end  in  the  'settin'  room',  and  hastened  to 
spread  them  with  crockery,  cake  and 
pie.  stacks  of  bread  and  of  cold  boiled 
corned  beef. 

"The  cemetery  was  not  far,  and  we 
were  barely  ready,  when  carriage  after 
carriage  drove  back  from  the  grave,  and 
their  occupants  poured  into  the  house. 
Where    do    the   men    get     their    curious 


shaped  sack  coats  which  bag  so  in  the 
hack  and  sleeves?  Hut  that  the  days  of 
] peripatetic  female  tailors  are  over,  we 
should  say  that  these  garments  are  their 
work.  These  men  slouch  in  and  out  of 
doors,  talking  in  mumbling  voices, 
while  their  women  in  prim  dresses  pat 
their  hair  before  the  little  looking-glass 
in  the  bed  room,  then  come  out  one  by 
one,  and  peer  over  the  table  at  us.  They 
talk,  too,  and  discuss  how  well,  or  how 
ill,  the  minister  did.  One  thinks  he  did 
not  improve  the  occasion  correctly.  An- 
other that  he  was  not  sufficiently  'feelin' 
in  his  prayer  for  the  widder'.  'Widders 
is  'customed  to  bein'  prayed  fur  more 
particular',  said  Nancy  Holland,  wdio 
spoke,  I  suppose,  from  experience,  she 
having  been  a  widow  twice  before  she 
married  her  Robert". 

"Though  they  all  talk,  they  are  evi- 
dently impatient  for  the  feast.  No  less 
than  ten  carriage  loads  have  come.  We 
learn  from  •  the  remarks  of  one  thin, 
palefaced  woman,  that  it  is  a  distinction 
to  have  a  good  many  come  back  from 
the  grave,  and  partake  of  the  festival. 

"  'When  Miss  Martin  was  buried  they 
only  had  six  carriages  to  supper',  she 
says  in  a  congratulatory  way  to  the  be- 
reaved woman,  as  if  in  Mrs.  Ewell's 
case  sorrow  had  its  compensations. 

"  'Warren,  he  had  a  good  many 
friends',  replied  the  widow7,  a  glimmer 
of  complacency  on  her  face,  which  is 
carewrorn  and  sallow. 

"In  a  few  moments  we  have  the  first 
tables  full,  including  the  minister,  who  is 
in  a  hurry,  having  another  .  funeral  to 
attend  at  three  o'clock.  He  drinks, 
thirstily,  three  cups  of  tea,  and  is  hustled 
off  after  a  handshake  and  gentle  mur- 
mur of  condolence  to  the  widow. 

"For  the  next  hour  my  sister  and  I 
might  have  been  waiters  in  a  crowded 
restaurant.  We  find  the  feasters  very 
particular  about  their  coffee  and  tea,  and 
very  copious  in  their  consumption  of 
those  beverages.  We  have  cut  the  third 
stack  of  corned  beef,  of  bread  and 
cake.  We  have  emptied  one  pickle  jar, 
and  I  am  groping  down  cellar  after  a 
second;  for  one  cadaverous  woman,  in  a 
blue  and  green  gingham  dress,  seems  to 


FUNERALS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA  AND  MASSACHUSETTS— A  CONTRAST 


483 


subsist  on  pickles,  and  is  very  arbitrary 
in  her  remarks  to  me  concerning  those 
relishes.  She  appears  to  think  that,  in 
some  mysterious  way,  I  am  responsible 
for  the  fact  that  there  is  a  whitish  mould 
on  some  of  these  preserved  cucumbers. 
When  I  hand  her  the  dish  a  third  time, 
she  says  in  a  husky  whisper ;  'There 
ought  to  a'  been  baked  beans.  Why 
didn't  ye  see  to  it?  Hand  me  thim 
cakes.  Ain't  there  no  beans  in  the 
house?'  'I  saw  a  bushel  of  raw  beans 
in  the  shed',  I  cannot  help  saying.  She 
tossed  her  head  pointed  to  her  cup  and 
said  'Tea'. 

"I  hurried  off  cravenly  to  obey  her. 
We  washed  dishes  furiously  between 
whiles,  so  that  the  supper  might  not  fail. 
After  the  first  tablefull  had  been  fed, 
I  ran  down  cellar  for  more  pies.  I  fell 
against  a  woman  in  checkered  gingham, 
who  was  leisurely  looking  about.  Prob- 
ably she  was  convincing  herself  that 
really  there  were  no  beans. 

"  'It's  a  good  suller',  she  said  calmly. 
T  allers  did  want  to  see  Miss  Ewell's 
suller.  She  says  it  don't  freeze;  but  I 
don't  know  about  that.  How  much 
pork  hev  they  got  pu'  down?'  I  did  not 
answer  her;  I  may  have  laughed  in  her 
face.  She  seemed  thoroughly  contempt- 
ible. 

"Mounting  the  stairs  with  three  tiers 
of  pies  in  each  hand,  whom  should  I 
meet  but  the  new-made  widow.  She 
caught  hold  of  my  sleeve,  and  asked  ex- 
citedly: 'Whar's  that  Miss  Skiles?  I 
knew  she  was  a  pryin' !  Jes  git  her  out  of 
there'.  I  left  Mrs.  Ewell  Hurriedly  de- 
scending the  stair.  How  the  encounter 
ended  I  never  knew. 

The  afternoon  wore  away  in  melting 
heat  and  increasing  work.  At  last  the 
slow-motioned  men  brought  round  their 
horses  and  covered  wagons,  those  big 
carriages  that,  in  childhood,  we  used  to 
call  bedrooms.  Deliberately  the  women 
mounted  into  the  vehicles  and  were  car- 
ried off.  Exhausted,  faint,  not  having 
had  time  to  eat  a  morsel,  we  walked 
homeward,  accompanied  by  Nancy  Hol- 
land,    who,     though     unable     to     leave 


Robert,  had  yet  remained  to  the  last 
minute. 

"T  don't  think  Miss  Ewell  she  took 
it  very  hard',  said  Nancy  her  head  bob- 
bing up  and  down  in  her  earnestness.  '! 
watched  her  all  through  the  remarks  an' 
the  prayer,  and,  ef  you'll  believe  it,  she 
never  cried  a  drop.  She  jes'  sut  still,  1 
declare,  I  should  a'  thought  she'd  a' 
cried  a  little.' 

"This  is  one  of  the  funerals  where  we 
were  waiters." 


So  far  this  account  of  a  funeral  in 
Massachusetts.  A  few  comments  may 
not  be  out  of  place. 

First  of  all  we  find  that  human  nature 
is  pretty  much  the  same  the  world  over. 
It  does  not  matter  very  much  whether  It 
is  found  in  what  Rev.  Hoover  desig- 
nates a  Pennsylvania  Dutchman,  or  in 
a  Puritan  or  New  England  Yankee, 
whom  he  seems  to  admire  very  much. 
Whether  the  Rev.  Wm.  H'eimer's  devo- 
tion to  the  good  things  of  the  table,  or 
the  Yankee  preacher's  fondness  for 
strong  tea,  is  to  be  commended  the 
more,  or  whether  both  are  alike  despic- 
able, we  shall  not  attempt  to  argue.  But 
to  us  it  seems,  as  if  neither  were  justi- 
fied in  condemning  the  other. 

Perhaps  it  might  be  regarded  as  un- 
fortunate, that  frequently  the  most  ex- 
pressive words  of  a  language  have  no 
full  equivalent  in  another.  In  English 
we  only  have  the  words  gluttony  and 
drunkenness,  when  we  wish  to  say  that 
a  man  eats  or  drinks  to  excess  or  in  a 
beastly  manner.  But  the  German  has 
two  very  expressive  words:  "Fressen" 
and  "Sauffen",  which  say  infinitely 
more.  They  are  not  only  applied  to  the 
one  who  indulges  his  appetite  to  an  im- 
measurable degree,  but  they  also  de- 
scribe the  manner  in  which  he  partakes 
of  his  food  and  drink.  According  to  the 
general  acceptation  of  the  terms,  tinw- 
are applied  also  to  the  one  who  gulps 
his  food  and  drinks,  although  the  qua  ci- 
tify may  not  be  an  immoderate  one.  it 
is  even  applied  to  the  one  who  shows  too 
great  a  fondness,  or  enjoyment  in  these 
things.  In  fact  the  terms  are  applied  to 
the  manner  in  which  the  animal  proceeds 


THE    PEXXSYLVAXIA-GERMAN 


in  these  acts.  In  any  event  the  horse 
and  cow  always  "fress"  and  "saui". 
They  never  "ess",  or  "trink". 

But  the  truth  seems  to  be,  that  apart 
from  all  these  considerations,  there  is 
more  of  heathenism,  i.  e.,  of  its  spirit  in 
the  customs  described,  than  there  is  of 
Christianity.  The  example  of  King 
David,  indeed,  is  sometimes  eited  in  jus- 
tification of  some  of  these  customs. 
But  a  careful  consideration  of  the  inci- 
dent recorded,  would  convince  almost 
any  fair-minded  person,  that  it  is  not  a 
parallel  case.  For,  in  must  of  these  in- 
stances, there  is  not  only  eating  but  even 
feasting,  by  persons  not  in  any  way  in- 
volved and  the  whole  service,  including 
the  singing  and  the  preaching,  is  intend- 
ed only  and  entirely  to  eulogize  the 
dead.  And  whilst  it  certainly  is  not  a- 
miss  for  people  to  show  respect  for 
their  dead,  it  is  hardly  proper  to  act  as 
if  we  never  thought  of  anything  else 
but  the  dead  and  their  dust.  Would  it 
be  too  much  to  suggest  that  while  these 
things  might  seem  eminently  appro- 
priate at  the  funeral  of  a  citizen  of  an- 
cient Rome,  or  of  Athens,  and  might 
possibly  even  he  excused  among  the  in- 
habitants of  Judea,  they  hardly  seem 
befitting  those  who  profess  themselves 
Christians. 

But  it  would  almost  seem  as  if  the 
customs  of  society,  the  customs  of  social 
life,  whether  in  the  case  of  funerals  or 
other  matters,  generally  have  a  tendency 
to  tone  down  rather  than  elevate  the 
moral  standard.  They  seem,  almost  al- 
ways to  raise  the  material,  and  some- 
times even  the  sensual  above  the  spirit- 
ual and  the  divine.  Feeding,  clothing 
and  decking  the  body  seem  to  be  treated 
as  of  far  greater  importance,  than  the 
development  of  the  intellect,  or  the  pro- 
motion  of  morality  and  decency. 

These  aberrations,  abuses,  and  even 
vices  of  social  life  are  therefore  trace- 
able not  so  much  to  a  particular  class  or 
race  either  to  the  ( ierman  or  Puritan 
stock,  as  they  are  the  result  of  the  uni- 
versal tendency  of  mankind  to  exalt  and 
minister  t<>  the  lower,  bodily,  or  even 
animal  desires,  rather  than  to  foster  the 
higher,   spiritual   and  moral   tendencies. 


It  is  hardly  necessary  to  notice  at 
length  the  Mings  which  F.  T.  Hoover 
continually  makes,  at  Pennsylvania 
Dutchmen  as  he  calls  them,  because  of 
their  alleged  great  superstition  and  be- 
lief in  "spooks",  ghosts,  hobgoblins  and 
witches,  with  which  his  work  abounds. 
We  will  say  nothing  about  the  old  saw 
which  condemns  the  bird  for  befouling 
its  own  nest.  But  there  is  one  thing  we 
may  be  allowed  to  say,  viz.:  that  while 
no  doubt  some  of  the  more  ignorant  of 
our  people  are  credulous  enough  to  be- 
lieve in  things  of  this  kind,  the  great 
mass  give  very  little  heed  to  them  and 
the  larger  portion  of  the  more  intelli- 
gent, treat  them  all  with  deserved  con- 
tempt. Besides  all  this  it  is  a  known 
fact  that  in  the  Hanovers  and  in  Pax- 
tang.  Dauphin  County  originally  settled 
by  the  Scotch-Irish  as  well  as  in  Lon- 
donderry and  Derry,  whose  original 
inhabitants  were  largely  of  the  same 
class,  you  can  hear  as  many  stories  of 
witches  riding  on  broomsticks,  crawling 
through  keyholes  and  torturing  poor 
cows  as  well  as  lazy  and  over-fed  men, 
as  can  be  found  in  any  region  of  equal 
extent  in  the  whole  United  States.  In 
addition  to  all  this,  we  hope  we  will  not 
be  considered  unkind,  if  we  recall  the 
fact,  that  while  some  of  our  people  may 
still  cling  to  some  of  these  foolish  su- 
perstitions, they  never  harmed  any  one 
else  on  account  of  them.  In  New  Eng- 
land these  people  became  demons 
through  them  and  pursued  the  poor  un- 
fortunates with  lire  and  sword.  It  will 
hardly  be  necessary  to  point  out  the 
coarser  features  of  that  New  England 
funeral.  What  could  well  be  coarser, 
more  at  variance  with  all  true  refine- 
ment, and  even  common  decency,  than 
the  conduct  of  one  of  those  enjoying  the 
family's  hospitality,  sneaking  into  the 
cellar  to  find  out  how  the  family  arrang- 
ed and  managed  that  private  depart- 
ment. Yet  this  happened  in  enlightened 
and  cultured  Massachusetts.  Pennsyl- 
vania Dutchmen  are  too  unsophisticated 
(and  so  are  the  women)  to  attempt  any- 
thing of  the  sort.  They  would  not  un- 
dertake it.  because  they  could  not  con- 
jecture what  might  happen  to  them  un- 


FUNERALS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA  AND  MASSACHUSETTS— A  CONTRAST 


18E 


der  those  circumstances.  In  fact,  in 
benighted  Pennsylvania,  the  conse- 
quences might  he  very  unpleasant  and 
even  serious. 

A  word  about  the  short  prayers  and 
long  sausages.  It  may  not  he  possible  to 
say  who  originated  the  expresssion.  Hut 
at  the  time  the  events  described  by  Row 
Hoover  transpired,  it  was  a  man  who 
had  at  one  time  been  a  Reformed 
preacher  that  took  every  occasion  of- 
fered him  to  repeat  what  he  seemed  to 
regard  as  a  witticism:  "Kuerzera  Geb- 
bete  und  laengere  Brotwersht".  But  his 
church  ( denomination )  had  long  since 
disowned  him  and  treated  him  as  he  de- 
served to  be  treated — as  a  vagabond 
preacher. 

About  this  description  of  marriage  or 
wedding  customs  we  should  not  say  any- 
thing at  all,  if  he  had  not  made  an  effort 
to  saddle  an  abuse  connected  with  them 
upon  the  Pennsylvania  Dutchmen,  in- 
stead of  referring  it  to  its  proper  source, 
it  being  a  foreign  importation,  coming  as 
it  evidently  did,  from  Europe  to  Can- 
ada. 

The  Charivari,  at  least  1200  years  old, 
was  at  first  intended  to  express  possibly 
deserved  contempt  for  an  old  man,  who 
married  a    very    young    woman,    better 


fitted  to  stand  in  the  relation  of  a  grand- 
daughter than  that  of  a  wife, —  for  al- 
irost  any  altogether  unsuitable  marriage 
when  an  aged  party  married  a  third, 
or  fourth  or  even  fifth  time, — and  some- 
times, especially  that  of  a  handsome 
hardened  villain  to  a  "soiled  dove,' 
cases  of  a   similar  kind. 

As  usual  with  matters  of  this  kind  it 
became  worse  and  worse,  until  the  au- 
thorities, both  of  the  church  and  of  the 
state,  tried  to  suppress,  Inn  evidently 
failed,  as  it  survived. 

It  was  transferred  to  Canada  and  0 
Louisiana  and  finally  spread  over  the  * 
larger  part  of  the  entire  country. 

And  while  this  is  bad  enough,  it  still 
is  not  as  destructive  of  all  regard  for  the 
sacredness  of  marriage,  as  the  rough 
horseplay,  so  frequently  connected  with 
occasions  of  this  kind,  which  has  also 
reached  us  from  the  enlightened  sec- 
tions of  the  northeast,  e.  g.,  capturing 
the  parties,  applying  all  manner  of  outre 
decorations,  caging  them  like  wild  beasts 
and  similar  pranks,  which  are  calculated 
to  make  marriage  appear  as  an  every- 
day "fool's  parade",  instead  of  a  solemn 
act  involving  the  welfare  of  the  con- 
tracting parties  for  time  and  eternity. 


Germans  in  the  Civil  War 


Es  wird  ganz  treffend  angefuehrt, 
dasz  waehrend  sich  die  eingeborenen 
Amerikaner  in  zwei  feindliche  Heer- 
lager  spalteten,  die  Deutschen  im  Lande 
nur  auf  der  Seite  der  Union  standen. 
Und  dieses  Faktum  sollten  sich  jene 
verbissenen .  Angloamerikaner.  die  sich 
einbilden,  hochnasig  auf  das  Deutsch- 
thum  herabblicken  zu  koennen,  hinter 
die  Ohren  schreiben.     Auch  die  "sueszen 


Bengel,"  die  noch  nicht  hinter  den 
Ohren  trocken  sind  und  sich  ihrer 
deutschen  Herkunft,  sowie  ihrer  Mut- 
tersprache  schaemen.  sollten  sich  dies  zu 
Herzen  nehmen. 

The  foregoing  words  occur  in  a  review 
of  Kaufi'man's  "Die  Deutschen  im 
Amerikanischen  Burgerkriege"  which 
appeared  in  the  Allentown  Friedensbote 
of  August  191 1. 


186 


Augustine  Herman 


UGUSTINE  Herman  was  of 
( ierman  nationality  and 
was  born  at  Prague,  Bo- 
henna.  [621.  The  year  of 
his  birth  is  erroneously 
given  by  others  as  1605. 
But  in  his  last  will,  written 
September  27th,  1684,  sub- 
scribing his  name,  lie  gives  his  age  as 
follows:  "Augustine  Herman,  Bohemian, 
aetatis  63."  The  time  of  his  arrival  in 
America  can  only  be  approximately  esti- 
mated. What  we  can  say  with  certainty 
1  is  that  he  lived  sometime  in  Amsterdam, 
Holland,  and  in  the  service  of  the  Dutch- 
Westindia  Company  arrived  at  New 
Amsterdam  (  Xew  York).  Here  he  soon 
gained  a  reputation  in  political  affairs, 
although  in  a  contemporary  register  of 
citizens  he  is  classified  as  belonging  to' 
the  second  or  smaller  citizen-class.  When 
the  Dutch  colonists  on  the  Hudson 
despatched  nine  delegates  to  Holland  to 
complain  against  the  Governor  and  the 
above  named  Company,  Herman  was 
one  of  the  nine  men.  He  never  reached 
Holland,  however,  but  married  in  1650 
Janekin  Verlett,  the  sister  of  a  wealthy 
merchant  and  a  relative  of  Governor 
Stuyvesant. 

Herman  made  common  cause  with  the 
discontented  colonists  and  thus  incurred 
the  hostility  of  Stuyvesant;  the  autocrat 
even  cast  him  into  prison  as  a  traitor. 
Yet  in  the  course  of  time  circumstances 
must  have  brought  the  two  into  friendly 
relations  again,  for  in  1659  we  find  Her- 
man as  Stuyvesant's  Ambassador  to 
Governor  Fendallof  Maryland.  A 
dispute  had  arisen  concerning  the  Dutch 
Colony  on  the  Delaware.  Captain  Utie 
had  in  brutal  language  declared  that  a 
part  of  the  colony  in  question  belonged 
to  Maryland,  and  he  demanded  with 
threats  of  the  alarmed  colonists,  that 
they  should  either  leave  the  district  or 
subject  themselves  to  the  authority  of 
Maryland.  Stuyvesant  accordingly  sent 
a  military  expedition  to  the  Delaware 
with  strict  orders  to  seize  Utie  as  a  spy. 
But  when  the  1  hitch  arrived  there,  Utie 


had  repaired  to  a  safe  place,  having  gone 
hack  in  time  to  Patuxent.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  failure  of  his  military  expedition, 
Stuyvesant  hoped  to  accomplish  his  pur- 
pose by  sending  an  embassy.  But  the 
negotiation  conducted  by  his  delegates 
failed  also  to  lead  to  an  agreement ;  this 
however,  must  not  surprise  us,  since  in 
the  council,  which  had  to  decide  the  mat- 
ter, the  same  Utie,  who  was  the  real 
originator  of  the  whole  trouble,  was 
sitting  as  a  member. 

This  wras  on  October  the  6th,  1659. 

After  the  delegates  had  been  answered 
by  a  refusal,  Herman  instructed  his  col- 
legue  Resolved,  (or  Rosevelt)  Waldron 
to  return  to  New  Amsterdam  and  to 
deliver  there  the  unpleasant  message, 
whilst  he  went  to  Virginia,  pretending  to 
ask  the  advice  of  the  Governor  of  Vir- 
ginia, as  to  how  an  agreement  between 
the  Hollanders  and  Marylanders  could 
be  arrived  at..  But  in  reality  he  seems  to 
have  become  utterly  tired  of  living 
among  the  heavy  and  sluggish  Mynheers 
on  the  Hudson  and  desirous  of  acquiring 
a  new  homestead. 

After  visiting  George  Hack,  his 
brother-in-law  at  Accomacke,  he  re- 
turned to  Maryland  in  the  Spring  of 
t66o  and  decided  to  settle  there. 

He  was  documented  as  a  Denizen 
already  on  January  14th,  1660,  but  his 
naturalization  dates  from  September 
17th,  1663,  and  was  ordered  by  an  act  of 
the  Upper  House  of  Maryland,  the  fol- 
lowing being  a  literal  copy  of  the  docu- 
ment : 

"Then  was  read  the  pet'n  of  Augustyne 
Herman  for  an  Act  of  Naturalization  for 
himselfe,  children,  and  his  brother-in-lawe 
George  Hack. — ■  —  Ordered  likewise  that  an 
Act  of  Naturalization  be  prepared  for 
Augustyne  Herman  and  his  children  and  his 
brother-in-lawe,  George  Hack,  and  his  wife 
and  children." 

Besides  this  there  is  extant  a  notice 
under  date  of  1666,  which  declares  that 
the  naturalization  of  Herman  was 
affirmed.  This  circumstantiality  is  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  Herman  was 
afraid  of  being  claimed  by  the  Dutch  as 


AUGUSTINE  HERMAN 


487 


a  subject  of  theirs;  and  we  may  well 
believe  that  he  never  returned  to  New 
York  as  long  as  that  place  was  a  Dutch 
Colony. 

A  legend  that  has  long  been  in  circu- 
lation in  the  upper  part  of  Cecil  County, 
however,  seems  to  point  to  the  contrary. 
After  having  settled  in  Maryland,  Her- 
man is  said  to  have  returned  to  New 
York  to  arrange  his  affairs,  but  for  some 
unknown  cause  was  soon  imprisoned.  In 
order  to  gain  an  opportunity  for  escape 
he  feigned  madness,  and  begged  to  be 
allowed  the  company  of  his  horse,  a  fine 
gray  charger.  This  peculiar  petition  was 
granted ;  but  no  sooner  had  the  horse 
been  brought  to  him  than  he  mounted 
and  took  his  way  through  the  windows 
of  the  prison,  twenty  feet  from  the 
ground.  Closely  pursued  by  his  enemies 
he  reached  New  Castle  on  the  Delaware. 
The  horse  swam  the  river  with  his  rider 
and  died  from  over-exertion  after  he 
had  brought  his  master  insecurity  to  the 
further  shore. 

This  legend  may  be  based  upon  a  real 
occurrence,  for  Herman  possessed  a 
painting,  commemorating  a  similar  event. 
Of  this  picture  two  copies  are  yet  extant. 

These  very  disputes  about  the  Colony 
on  the  Delaware  had  taught  Herman 
how  valuable  a  good  map,  comprising  the 
whole  section  of  the  Delaware  and 
Chesapeake  bays,  would  be.  He  offered 
his  services  to  Lord  Baltimore  to  make 
a  map  of  the  colony,  if  His  Lordship 
would  grant  him  a  certain  amount  of 
land  with  the  privilege  of  a  manor.  Lord 
Baltimore  gladly  accepted  the  offer  and 
in  a  letter  of  September  18th,  1660,  he 
instructed  his  Governor  to  assign  to 
Herman  4000  acres  of  land. 

Herman  was  now  entitled  to  select  the 
land  where  he  deemed  best ;  the  only 
stipulation  being  that  it  should  not  com- 
prise tracts  which  had  already  been  sur- 
veyed for  other  colonists.  This  he  care- 
fully avoided.  He  chose  his  land  on  the 
Elk  River,  where  scarcely  the  foot  of  a 
white  man  had  even  trod.  There  the 
silence  of  the  dense  primeval  forest  was 
disturbed  only  by  the  music  of  nature : 
the  sigh  of  the  wind,  and  the  lively  call 
of  the  wippurwill  or  mocking  bird   and 


the  rustle  of  the  dry  leaves  under  the 
foot  of  the  roe  or  bear.  Unmolested  by 
the  plough  and  the  axe  of  the  white 
settlers,  there  yet  stood  the  wigwam  of 
the  red  man,  and  the  chief  with  his 
warriors  held  council  about  the  next 
deerhunt.  The  land  belonged  to  the  wild 
and  warlike  tribe  of  the  Susquehannocks, 
and,  at  it  was  dangerous  to  wander  with- 
in their  domain,  the  4000  acres  were 
superficially  estimated,  and  Herman  was 
left  to  come  to  an  understanding  with 
the  savages.  But  Herman  on  his  voyage 
as  Ambassador  had  already  taken  a  view 
of  the  land  and  had  probably  even 
smoked  the  peace  pipe  with  the  chief  of 
the  Susquehannocks. 

In  the  early  days  of  1661  he  started 
for  his  intended  new  homestead  and  on 
January  14th  bought  from  the  Indians 
the  whole  complex  lying  east  of  the 
upper  part  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay.  After 
the  conclusion  of  his  treaty  with  the 
Indians,  Herman  communicated  his  sur- 
cess  to  Lord  Baltimore,  who  was  highly 
pleased  with  the  intelligence  and  pro- 
mised Herman  in  a  letter  of  September 
1 8th,  1661,  every  privilege  he  should 
need ;  His  Lordship  having  understood 
the  communication  as  though  it  were  the 
intention  of  his  new  vassal  to  build  a 
town,  he  decided  as  a  special  favor  that 
the  place  should  be  called  Cecilton,  and 
the  country  around  it  Cecil  County.  But 
this  was  far  from  Herman's  purpose:  he 
rather  wished  to  keep  his  Manor  soli- 
tary, and  like  the  barons  in  Europe,  to 
make  his  life  as  independent  and  dis- 
tinguished as  possible. 

Though  Lord  Baltimore  was  some- 
what disappointed  in  his  expectation,  yet 
from  the  above  named  letter  originates 
the  formation  and  name  of  Cecil 
County.  Herman  planted  his  new  home 
in  the  forest  wilderness,  and  having 
things  settled  fairly,  he  betook  himself 
to  the  work  of  making  the  promised  map 
of    Maryland. 

About  this  time  must  have  occurred 
the  death  of  his  wife,  his  Janekin  ;  for 
in  the  act  of  his  naturalization  all  the 
members  of  his  family  are  mentioned, 
except  Mrs.  Herman,  which  would  not 
have  been  the  case  if  she  had  been  still 


INS 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


living  at  that  time.  The  name  of  Mrs. 
Herman  is  likewise  still  missing  in  the 
first  will  of  Herman,  made  May  24th, 
[661 ;  and  a  disposition  concerning  his 
grave  and  burial,  dated  [665,  gives  un- 
disputable  evidence  that  Herman  was  a 
widower  at  that  time;  he  wrote: 

"I  do  appoinl  my  burial  and  sepulcher  if 
1  die  in  this  Bay  or  in  Delaware,  to  be  in 
Bohemia  Manor  in  mj  garden  by  my  wife 
Johanna  Varlett's  and  thai  a  great  sepulcher 
stone  shall  be  errected  upon  our  graves 
three  feel  above  ground  like  unto  a  table 
with  engraven  letters,  that  I  am  the  first 
seater  and  beginner  of  Bohemia  Manor,  A. 
D.  1660  and  died " 

While  at  work  on  his  map,  Herman 
was  chosen  Representative  of  Baltimore 
County  to  the  General  Assembly.  This 
is  shown  by  a  resolution  of  that  body  in 
the  month  of  October  1663.  There  was 
ordered : 

"That  every  County  shall  satisfye  unto 
their  Representative  Burgesses  All  their 
necessary  Expenses  for  meate,  drinke  and 
lodging  for  thmselves  and  charges  of  Boate 
and  hands  for  this  ensuing  crop,  as  also 
one     hundred     pounds     of     Tobacco     unto 

Lieutenant    Coll.    Jarboe one    thousand 

pounds  of  Tobacco  to  Mr.   Augustyne  Her- 
man." 

In  a  comparatviely  short  time  Herman 
was  able  to  complete  his  map  of  Mary- 
land. Besides  the  territory  now  included 
in  that  State,  it  comprised  also  the  whole 
section  between  North  Carolina  and  the 
Hudson  River.  After  the  fashion  of  the 
time  he  embellished  the  map  with  his 
own  portrait.  This  picture  is  the  only 
one  we  possess  and  has  been  published  in 
several  historical  works.  The  map,  al- 
though in  some  respects  deficient,  was  a 
fine  specimen  of  workmanship  and 
obtained  ample  recognition  and  praise. 

In  1670  he  sent  his  proud  work  to 
Lord  Baltimore,  wdio  was  at  that  time 
residing  at  London,  England.  In  a  letter 
accompanying  the  map  he  stated  that  in 
addition  to  his  own  labor  he  had  incurred 
about  200  pounds  Sterling  expenses,  but 
history  is  silent  as  to  whether  he  ever 
received  any  further  compensation.  In 
a  flattering  letter  addressed  to  him,  how- 
ever, it  was  stated  : 

"That  His  Lordship  had  received  no  small 
Satisfaction    by    the    variety    of    that    mapp, 


and  that  the  Kings  .Majesty,  His  Royall 
Highness,  and  all  others  commended  the 
exactness  of  the  work,  applauding  it  for  the 
best  mapp,  that  ever  was  drawn  of  any 
count  1  v." 

Herman  had  gained  a  prominent  posi- 
tion in  the  political  affairs  of  the  Colony. 
It  has  been  previously  mentioned  that  the 
first  prison  for  the  accommodation  of 
fugitives  and  runaways  was  erect' 
his  plantation.  He  also  rilled  the  office 
of  a  sheriff  in  Baltimore  County.  Under 
date  of  March  6th,  [669,  we  find  among 
the  proceedings  of  the  General  Assembly 
the  following  passage: 

"Upon  reading  of  the  Act  preventing 
Servants  and  Criminal  persons  from  run- 
ning out  of  this  province,  the  House  thought 
fit  to  add  this  Provisoe  in  it:  Providing 
always  that  til  Seals  from  each  Several  and 
respective  County  Court  Can  be  had  to  seal 
passes  As  is  aforesaid,  that  all  pases  sealed 
with  the  Seal  of  Augustine  Herman,  afore- 
said and  signed  by  him,  which  he  is  hereby 
authorized,  from  time  to  time  to  sign  and 
seal  for  the  fee  of  one  Shilling  for  each 
pass." 

Further  on  July  4th,  1665,  he  was 
swrorn  in  as  one  of  the  Lieutenants  who 
were  to  be  at  the  disposal  of  Captain 
Sibrey,  Commissioner  of  public  security. 

In  building  the  "logg  house  prison" 
and  in  keeping  prisoners  he  believed 
himself  to  have  lost  money  ( that  is  to 
say  tobacco)  and  in  a  "remonstrance" 
of  the  8th  of  April,  1671,  he  petitioned 
for  a  further  subvention  by  the  Govern- 
ment. He  did  not  succeed,  however,  for 
the  Lower  House  resolved  as  follows : 

"This  house  having  perused  this  Remon- 
strance and  demanded  An  Account  of 
Augustyne  Herman  for  10,000  lbs.  tobco. 
raised  by  Act,  and  what  tobco.  he  hatt  re- 
ceived of  and  for  Prisoners  and  he  having 
sent  the  same  as  inclosed:  This  House  not 
being  therewith  Satisfyed  have  thrown  the 
same  out  of  this  house  as  not  conceiving 
the  Remonstrance  or  the  Proposals  herein 
necessary  ore  reasonable.  They  judging 
his  Prison  a  Charge  to  the  County." 

This  resolution  was  submitted  to  the 
Upper  House,  which  quite  naturally 
approved  it.  leaving  Herman  to  come  to 
an  understanding  with  the  county 
authorities  of  Baltimore  County. 

It  would  appear  that  in  all  Herman 
did  for  the  public  good,  he  acted  upon 


AUGUSTINE   HERMAN 


189 


the  principle  of  looking  out  first  for  his 
own  welfare,  and  in  the  administration 
of  his  office  as  County  Commissioner  he 
was  never  over-scrupulous.  Some  years 
after  the  affair  of  the  "Remonstrance" 
he  became  involved  in  a  far  more  serious 
case,  which  was  brought  before  the 
Legislature  on  May  19th,  1670.  On  that 
•  late  a  certain  Air.  Frisbe  appeared  be- 
fore the  Lower  House  as  plaintiff 
against  the  County  Commissioners  of 
Cecil  County.  From  the  decision  then 
made  by  the  House  we  may  learn  the 
nature  of  the  complaint.  Ths  is  the  pur- 
port of  it : 

"This  House  upon  full  examination  of  the 
business  between  Mr.  Frisbe  and  the  County 
Commissioners  of  Cecill  County  are  of 
Opinion  that  Augustine  Herman,  Abraham 
Wilde  and  Henry  Ward  are  guilty  of  a  Ryott 
in  cutting  Mr.  Frisbe's  Timber  off  his  Land 
by  force  and   under  Collour  of  authority." 

This  decision  was  sent  to  the  Upper 
House  for  approval,  which  on  the  same 
■day  issued  the  following  order : 

"That  the  papers  between  Mr.  Frisbe  and 
Mr.  Harman  etc.  be  Sent  to  the  Attorney 
Gen'll,  and  that  an  Indictment  be  by  him 
drawne  Upon  the  Same.'' 

The  weak  side  in  Herman's  nature  was 
•evidently  a  too  great  eagerness  to  accu- 
mulate earthly  possessions.  In  the  course 
of  time  he  had  brought  his  holdings  of 
land  in  Cecil  County  to  nearly  20,000 
acres ;  besides  this  he  owned  land  in 
New  York.  (A  parcel  near  the  Bowery 
was  called  long  afterwards  "Herman's 
Orchard.")  This  vast  amount  of  land 
caused  him  endless  troubles  and  dis- 
agreeable suits  at  law.  On  one  occasion 
he  ascertained  that  a  piece  of  land  trans- 
ferred to  him  was  swampy  and  unfit  for 
cultivation ;  and  again  that  a  tract  was 
not  as  extensive  as  his  titles  indicated, 
and  that  he  accordingly  was  overtaxed. 
Thus,  new  titles  had  to  be  made  out,  or 
the  old  ones  amended.  And  finally  it 
occurred  that  other  colonists  came  and 
settled  on  his  land,  obstinately  refusing 
to  acknowledge  his  ownership.  There  is 
especially  one  case,  which  deserves  men- 
tion. A  certain  Browning  insolently 
claimed  1400  acres  of  Herman's  land  as 
belonging  to  him.  Naturally  the  matter 
had  to  be  brought  before  the  court.  But 
the  old  Patriarch,  lving  sick  and  weak  at 


home,  was  unable  to  undertake  the  jour- 
ney to  Patuxent  in  order  to  present  his 
case  personally.  So  he  put  down  his 
complaint,  and  credulously  entrusted  the 
delivery  of  the  paper  to  the  very  same 
Browning,  against  whom  it  was  directed. 
Browning  did  nevertheless  actuall)  de- 
liver it,  but  intercepted  the  answer  which 
Governor  Hewellin  bad  written  for  tier- 
man  and  disappeared  somewhere  in 
Virginia.  During  the  summer  Herman 
recovered  from  bis  illness  sufficiently  to 
be  able  to  risk  the  journey  to  Patuxent. 
Arriving  there,  he  was  greatly  surprised 
at  learning  that  his  affairs  bad  been  long 
ago  settled.  To  make  things  sure. 
Governor  Hewellin  issued  the  following 
proclamation  : 

"Whereas  John  Browning  of  Bohemia 
with  George  Holland  have  privately  and 
secretly  shared  and  surveyed  thirteen  or 
fourteen  hundred  Acres  of  Land  out  of  Her- 
man's Bohemia  River  Middle  Neck  with 
intend  to  snip  also  Quantity  out  of  the 
Manor  itself  under  false,  deluding  pretence 
and  colour: 

There  are  therefore  to  warn  and  fore- 
warne  every  one  whom  it  may  concern,  not 
to  buy  or  to  meddle  with  the  said  Land,  for 
that  Augustine  Herman  shall  maintaine 
and  make  appeare  that  both  the  said  tracts 
of  Land  are  to  him  a  proper  gift  of  and 
from  the  Rt  Honor'bl  Lord  Proprietor  (for 
making  the  Mapp  of  Maryland)  of  about 
twenty  years  standing  and  ever  since  con- 
firmed." 
"EVERY    ONE    BEWARE    OF   A   CHEATE." 

But  Herman  was  not  at  all  sat i sfied 
with  this  proclamation  and  would  not 
return  to  Bohemia  Manor  until  an 
entirely  new  title  had  been  made  out  for 
him. 

The  dispute  between  the  Hollanders 
and  Marylanders  for  the  possession  of 
the  Dutch  colony  on  the  Delaware,  in  the 
course  of  which  Herman  had  come  to 
Maryland  as  Ambassador,  had  not  yet 
been  decided.  At  this  point  James  II. 
of  England  brought  the  quarrel  to  a 
summary  close  with  one  stroke  of  the 
pen  by  donating  to  bis  brother,  the  Duke 
of  York,  the  whole  district  between  the 
Connecticut  and  the  Delaware. 

Stuyvesant  may  have  been  angry  with 
his  Ambassador  Herman,  because  the 
latter  had  not  exercised  more  energy  and 
perseverance  in  defending  the  cause  of 


490 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


the  1  Hitch:  what  good  was  it  for?  On 
September  the  8th,  [664,  Stuyvesant 
was  himself  obliged  to  surrender  New 
Amsterdam  ingloriously  to  the  British, 
because  his  mutinous  and  sluggish  Hol- 
landers refused  to  fight. 

In  the  meanwhile  new  quarrels  had 
ari>en.  this  time  concerning  the  bound- 
ary between  Maryland  and  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  in  these  also  Herman  in  his 
old  days  became  involved.  His  house 
was  designated  as  a  meeting  place  where 
the  negotiations  between  Lord  Baltimore 
and  Governor  Markham  of  Pennsylvania 
should  take  place.  In  the  Spring  of  1682 
the  first  meeting  was  to  be  held,  but  as 
Lord  Baltimore  was  having  trouble  with 
his  own  obstinate  colonists  and  the 
hostile  Virginians,  he  sent  commission- 
ers in  his  stead.  Owing  to  Markham's 
double  dealing  and  his  failure  to  appear, 
no  agreement  could  be  arrived  at.  In 
the  Fall  of  the  same  year  Lord  Balti- 
more was  twice  at  Bohemia  Manor  and 
on  both  occasions  he  was  disappointed 
by  the  Quaker  Markham.  Thus  the 
regulation  of  the  boundary  between  the 
two  colonies  had  to  remain  for  the 
present  unsettled. 

After  these  visits  of  Lord  Baltimore 
to  Bohemia  Manor,  Herman  meddled  no 
further  with  public  affairs.  The  evening 
of  his  life  was  now  approaching,  but  by 
no  means  an  unclouded  and  peaceable 
one,  such  as  he  might  seem  to  have  de- 
served after  a  life  so  full  of  action  and 
rich  in  experience.  Domestic  cares  and 
troubles  darkened  the  evening-sky  of  his 
life.  According  to  a  report  of  the  La- 
badist  Jasper  Danker  (Schilders),  he 
had  after  the  death  of  his  first  wife  mar- 
ried an  English  woman.  Although  a 
second  marriage  of  Herman  can  not  be 
proved  by  any  official  record,  yet  the 
acc<  >unt  of  Danker  deserves  full  credit, 
as  it  is  based  upon  personal  acquaintance 
and  observation.  Danker  mentions  twice 
this  second  wife,  and,  according  to  him, 
she  most  have  been  an  extremely  wicked 
person,  a  regular  "hose  Sieben." 

(  Mi  page  105  1  English  translation  by 
Murphy)  of  the  journal  he  writes:  "His 
(Herman's)  plantation  was  going  much 
into  decay,  as  well  as  his  body  for  want 


of  attention.  There  was  not  a  Christian 
man,  as  they  term  it,  to  serve  him ; 
nobody  but  negroes.  All  this  was  in- 
creased by  a  miserable,  doubly  miserably 
wife,  but  so  miserable,  that  I  will  not 
relate  here.  All  his  children  have  been 
compelled  on  her  account  to  leave  their 
father's  house.  He  spoke  to  us  of  his 
land  and  said  he  would  never  sell  or  hire' 
to  Englishmen,  but  would  sell  it  to  us 
cheap,  if  we  were  inclined  to  buy,"  etc. 

This  entry  in  the  journal  dates  from 
the  3rd  of  December,  1679,  when  Danker 
first  became  acquainted  with  Herman. 
Mrs.  Herman  had  very  probably  favored 
the  Labadists  with  a  stormy  reception. 
But  Augustine  Herman  also  receives  his 
share  from  the  pious  Danker.  On  page 
230  of  the  journal  of  December  26th  we 
read : 

"Ephrain  Hermans  is  the  oldest  child  of 
Augustine  Herman;  there  are  living  two 
brothers  and  three  sisters,  one  of  whom 
resides  now  at  Amsterdam.  They  are  all  of 
a  Dutch  mother,  after  whose  death  their 
father  married  an  English  woman,  who  is 
the  most  artful  and  despicable  creature  that 
can  be  found.  He  is  a  very  godless  person, 
and  his  wife,  by  her  wickedness,  has  com- 
pelled all  these  children  to  leave  their 
fathers'  house  and  live  elsewhere."' 

These  "eulogies"  must  not  surprise  us 
and  can  hardly  be  taken  as  according 
with  the  facts ;  for  Danker  in  his  journal 
seems  to  consider  all  people  wicked,  who 
showed  no  inclination  to  embrace  the 
doctrines  of  the  Labadists.  Those  who 
did  are  praised  as  pious,  godly,  tender- 
hearted, etc. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Herman  were  among  the 
former  class,  and  therefore  had  to  sub- 
mit to  be  thus  censured.  Indeed,  the 
very  worst  of  the  evils  that  befell  the 
old  Magnate  on  the  Bohemian  River, 
came  in  the  train  of  the  Labadists  with 
their  intrigues  and  machinations. 

It  had  always  been  the  proud  endeavor 
and  favorite  wish  of  Herman  to  be  the 
founder  of  a  new  Noblefamily.  which 
through  his  oldest  son  Ephraim  should 
be  linked  to  coming  generations.  But 
herein  he  had  to  experience  the  bitterest 
disappointment  of  his  life.  Shortly  after 
his  marriage  to  Elizabeth  van  Roden- 
burgh,    Ephraim    had    met    Danker    and 


AUGUSTINE  HERMAN 


491 


Sluyter  in  New  York,  and  in  their  com- 
pany brought  his  young  wife  to  New 
Castle,  where  he  was  at  that  time  clerk 
of  the  Court.  He  and  his  wife  were 
soon  caught  by  the  cunning  Sluyter  for 
the  Labadist  sect ;  and  by  the  aid  of 
Ephraim  these  intruders  succeeded  in 
obtaining  almost  2000  acres  of  Herman's 
best  land. 

Herman  found  out  too  late  with  whom 
he  had  been  dealing;  event  the  Court,  to 
which  he  applied  in  the  matter,  decided 
against  him.  In  1684  he  made  his  last 
will,  and  the  affixed  codicil  shows  clearly 
his  sentiment  towards  the  Labadists ;  he 
wrote : 

"Whereas  my  eldest  Son  Ephraim  Herman 
on  the  other  side  above  named,  hath  en- 
gaged himself  deeply  unto  the  labady  fac- 
tion and  Religion,  seeking  to  persuade  and 
entice  his  brother  Casparus  and  Sisters  to 
incline  thereunto  alsoe,  whereby  itt  is  upon 
good  ground  suspected  that  they  will  prove 
noe  true  executors  of  this  my  last  will " 

Herman's  apprehensions  that  his 
whole  possession  might  fall  to  the  La- 
badists were  well  founded ;  he  according- 
ly directed  in  the  codicil,  that  after  his 
death  the  Court  should  appoint  three 
persons,    wdiose    duty    it    should    be    to 


attend  to  the  lawful  execution  of  his 
will.  This  codicil,  however,  was  declared 
void,  having  been  subscribed  to  by  five 
men  who  were  no  free  citizens  and 
therefore  could  not  take  a  legal  oath. 

This  will  was  opened  August  10th, 
1686. 

In  accordance  with  the  confused  ideas 
of  the  Labadists  concerning  married  life, 
the  weak-minded  Ephraim  abandoned 
his  wife,  though  he  had  had  two  children 
by  her.  He  is  said,  however,  to  have 
repented  later  on  and  to  have  returned 
to  his  wife ;  but  his  fate  was  an  almost 
literal  fulfillment  of  his  father's  course, 
that  he  should  not  survive  his  adherence 
to  the  sect  for  two  years ;  for  he  soon 
fell  sick,  lost  his  mind  and  finally  died 
in  1689. 

Thus  ended  the  "Second  Lord  of  Bo- 
hemia Manor,"  three  years  after  the  first 
Lord-Pioneer  Augustine  Herman  had 
been  freed  from  all  Labadist  and  terres- 
trial evils.  Of  a  third  Lord  of  Bohemia 
Manor  the  history  of  Maryland  knows 
nothing. 

From  the  Fifteenth  Animal  Report  of 
the  Society  for  the  History  of  the  Ger- 
mans in  Maryland,  1900-1901. 


The  Labadists  were  followers  of  Jean 
dela  Badie,  a  noted  Pietist  leader  (1610- 
1674)  who  taught  that  "the  church  is  a 
communion  of  holy  people  who  have 
been  born  again  from  sin ;  baptism  is  the 
sign  and  seal  of  this  regeneration  and  is 
to  be  administered  only  to  believers ;  the 
Holy  Spirit  guides  the  regenerate  into 
all  truth,  and  the  church  possesses 
throughout  all  time  those  gifts  of  proph- 


ecy which  it  had  in  ancient  days ;  the 
community  at  Jerusalem  is  the  continual 
type  of  every  Christian  congregation, 
therefore  there  should  be  a  community 
of  goods,  the  disciples  should  live  to- 
gether, eat  together,  dance  together ; 
marriage  is  a  holy  ordinance  between 
two  believers  and  the  children  of  the  re- 
generate are  born  without  original  sin; 
marriage  with  an  unregenerate  person  is 
not  bindingr." 


492 


The  Study  of  History 

By  Georg  von  Bosse 


IK  school  is  a  source 
whence  Mows  the  education 
of  man.  The  fundamental 
branches  arc  Reading. 
Writing  and  Arthmetic ; 
-^Hyy!  almost  as  important  as  the 
*-^  i|  former  are  Geography  and 
History.  Not  all  branches 
arc  of  like  interest  to  every  pupil;  one 
gives  preference  to  this  branch,  another 
has  predilection  for  that  one.  The  main 
factor  in  studying  is  the  teacher;  if  he  is 
an  instructor  of  ability,  one  who  under- 
stands it  well  to  teach  a  certain  branch 
in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  it  interest- 
ing and  thereby  arouse  the  interest  of  the 
pupil. 

Fr<  im  youth  up  I  had  a  great  predi- 
lection for  History  which  was  caused 
partly  by  my  teacher,  who  understood 
thoroughly  how  to  teach  history  intelli- 
gently and  with  spirit,  and  whose  main 
aim  was  not  merely  to  cramp  our  heads 
with  dry  figures  and  facts.  The  charac- 
teristics of  certain  periods,  nations  and 
individuals  and  their  development — this 
it  was  what  he  presented  to  us  and  what 
captured  our  fancy. 

When  more  than  twenty  years  ago  I 
landed  on  the  shores  of  America  to 
serve  my  German  brethren  in  faith  as 
minister,  my  occupation  in  my  free  and 
quiet  hours  was  the  study  of  our  great 
country  and  its  people,  because  if  any- 
one wants  to  understand  both,  learn  to 
esteem  and  love  them  and  in  the  course 
of  time  become  an  active  citizen  of  the 
country,  then  he  must  know  the  history 
of  the  country  and  its  people. 

Every  good  citizen  can  only  approve 
of  it  that  immigrants  who  want  to  be- 
come citizens  of  this  country  are 
required  to  know  the  principal  facts  of 
our  people  and  its  government. 

In  comparison  with  the  history  of  the 
civilized  nations  of  the  old  world  that  of 
our  country  does  not  cover  a  great  space 
of  time,  and  yet  it  is  as  eventful  and 
interesting,  probably  more  so,  as  that  of 
any   other    nation,    because   our   country 


and  its  people  have  had  a  development 
as  no  other  country  on  the  globe.  Here 
something  entirely  new  was  created. 
Subjects  of  nearly  all  civilized  nations 
of  the  old  world  sought  and  found  a 
home  in  this  free  country,  and  with  all 
their  peculiarities,  which  in  many  in- 
stances they  guarded  and  retained,  yet 
all  joined  to  form  a  great  nation,  and 
an  entirely  new  race  of  mankind  was  the 
result  of  such  a  union,  and  that  was 
"America."  Consequently  a  new  lan- 
guage should  have  been  chosen;  but  this 
was  not  done  for  political  reasons.  Any 
of  the  European  languages  might  have 
been  adopted,  for  instance  French  or 
German.  This  too  was  not  done  and  the 
language  of  that  nation  from  which  the 
thirteen  colonies  declared  themselves 
free  and  independent  by  the  adoption  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  was 
retained  and  consequently  the  American 
nation  became  an  English  speaking 
nation.  Although  the  English  language 
has  been  chosen  as  the  language  of  our 
country,  and  the  American  people  are  a 
nation  with  marked  characteristics, 
nevertheless  it  can  be  stated  that  every 
American  retains  some  qualities  of  his 
forefathers,  and  even  if  he  is  not  of 
English  descent,  he  will  take  great  care 
of  the  language  of  his  ancestors. 

In  regard  to  this,  our  country,  called 
the  ''land  of  the  free,"  does  not  deprive 
any  one  of  this  privilege  as  long  as  he 
does  his  duty  towards  the  laws  of  the 
state.  The  state  does  not  require  at  all 
that  the  immigrant  should  give  up  his 
character  and  language  entirely,  as  is 
done  only  by  the  "Knownothings,"  it 
does  not  interfere  with  the  rights  of  par- 
ents and  is  satisfied  if  they  can  send  their 
children  to  parochial  schools  instead  of 
the  public  schools ;  it  does  not  concern 
itself  as  to  whether  the  gospel  is 
preached  in  English,  German,  Swedish 
or  in  any  other  language,  as  to  whether 
children  are  educated  in  English  or  Ger- 
man Sundav  Schools. 


THE  STUDY  OF  HISTORY 


493 


This  is  without  question  something 
great.  And  the  state  fares  well  in  this 
situation.  Notwithstanding  its  great 
benevolence,  it  is  a  master  in  uniting  all 
these  different  people  into  one  great  body 
and  to  Americanize  them.  But  to  Amer- 
icanize the  immigrant  does  not  mean  for 
him  to  give  up  his  mother-tongue,  in  case 
he  is  not  of  English  descent,  it  does  not 
mean  to  give  up  his  character  entirely, 
but  it  means  to  study  the  English  lan- 
guage thoroughly,  to  become  acquainted 
with  the  great  men  and  facts  of  our  great 
"American  Republic"  and  to  help  along 
as  much  as  possible  that  the  country  may 
be  developed  more  and  more,  and  that 
in  the  national  character,  still  being  in 
formation  and  unfolding,  he  may  show 
the  good  peculiarities  that  distinguish 
him  and  his  comrades  from  the  same 
descent. 

Besides  the  "History"  of  the  United 
States  and  its  people  every  American  of 
foreign  descent  should  study  the  history 
of  the  country  of  his  forefathers,  and 
imitate  where  they  were  helpful  in  the 
building  up  of  our  country ;  he  owes  that 
to  his  ancestors  and  to  himself. 

This  point  of  view  brought  me  to  the 
study  of  "German-American  History," 
or  the  "History  of  the  Germans  in 
America." 

The  more  I  searched  the  history  of  the 
Germans  in  the  United  States  the  more 
I  was  astonished  at  the  great  accomplish- 
ments of  the  Germans  in  all  branches ; 
at  the  same  time  I  also  became  indignant, 
because  so  very  little  is  known  of  their 
achievements.  Most  of  the  historical 
works  of  the  United  States  do  not  ap- 
preciate the  merits  of  the  German 
elements  of  our  country,  and  most  text 
books  used  in  our  public  schools  contain 
practically  nothing  about  the  merits  of 
the  Germans. 

A  German-American  historical  inquiry 
was  lately  made  that  has  accomplished 


much  in  this  respect ;  but  it  is  a  pity  that 
books  and  periodicals,  containing  the 
results,  are  written  for  the  greatest  part 
in  the  German  language,  and  are  there- 
fore accessible  mostly  only  to  German 
societies  and  there  again  only1  to  a  certain 
class  of  individuals. 

Above  all  things,  to  make  the  German 
achievements  in  this  country  accessible 
to  circles  far  and  wide,  the  English 
speaking  included,  and  to  awake  and 
further  their  interest,  it  is  highly  neces- 
sary that  we  should  have  a  regular  peri- 
odical published  in  the  English  language, 
conducted  in  German  spirit,  written  by 
men  that  love  the  German  race,  and 
containing  the  achievements  of  the  Ger- 
mans and  their  descendants  in  our 
country  for  our  country. 

We  advocate  this  not  for  the  purpose 
of  amusement  and  sport,  not  for  the  dis- 
cussion of  social  and  political  questions 
— we  have  daily  papers  for  that  purpose 
— but  because  the  matter  in  question  is 
the  most  interesting  and  withal  the  most 
necessary  in  the  sphere  of  human 
science ;  what  can  be  more  interesting 
and  more  necessary  than  the  study  of 
the  "History  of  the  World,"  and  particu- 
larly that  of  the  country  and  its  people 
to  which  we  belong.  Without  knowledge 
of  the  history  of  a  country  and  its  people 
there  is  no  comprehension  of  the  mani- 
fold development  and  pursuits  of  the 
country  and  its  inhabitants  and  without 
such  understanding  there  is  no  true 
patriotism. 

It  is  our  intention  to  furnish  a  series 
of  essays  hereafter  depicting  the  Ger- 
man-American as  farmer,  laborer,  busi- 
ness man,  soldier,  politician,  cherisher  of 
music  and  song,  gymnast,  church  mem- 
ber, etc.,  and  will  try  to  point  out  what 
benefit  our  country  and  what  influence 
our  people  have  experienced  by  his 
individual  character. 


194 


Early  Berks  County  Tombstone  Inscriptions 

By  Louis  Richards,  Esq.,  Reading,  Pa. 
Pres.  Berks  County  Historical  Society 


ROBESON 
Robeson  Church,  near  Plough  TaTern 

Jacobs,  Thomas,  b.  1">  Nov.  1779;  d.  10 
.March   1843;   63  y.  3  in.  23  d. 

Jacobs,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  9  April 
L786;  <1.  5  Nov.   L842;  51   y.  6  in.  26  d. 
Donennauer,  Christian,  b.  22  Jan.  1758;  d. 
16  April   L835;   77  v.  2  in.  24  d. 

Ivini:,  Jacob,  1).   22   Sept.   1756;    d.  22  Oct. 
»;    93  \.   1    m. 

Wicklein,  Jacob,  son  of  Adam  and  Catha- 
rine  Wicklein,  b.  Jan.  19,  1775;  d.  29  Sept. 
1826;    51  y.  8  m.  1  d. 

K  linger,  Peter,  b.  11  Aug.  1774;  d.  12 
Sept.  1844:   70  y.   1  m.  1   d. 

Stuart.  Margaret,  wife  of  James  Stuart,  b. 
8  Aug.   L760;  d.  23  Jan.  1838;   77  y.  5  m.  15  d. 

Roman,  Maria  Catharina,  b.  7  .March  1732; 
m  (1)  Johannes  Homan.  7  children  (2) 
Jacob  Werth,  3  children;  d.  26  Feb.  1815; 
82  y.  11   m.  19  d. 

VToliin.  Mary,  d.  4  June  1775. 

ROCKLAND 
Drysville   Church,   Stony   Poiut 

Danner,  Michael,  son  of  Abraham  and  Eve 
Danner.  b.  18  Jan.  1770;  d.  11  Sept.  1788. 

Mertz,  Jacob,  b.  8  Aug.  1741;  d.  9  Nov. 
1811;  70  y.  2  m.  21  d. 

Catharina,  wife  of  same,  b.  22  June  1747; 
d.  29  April  1826. 

Bauer,  .Michael,  son  of  Erhard  Bauer,  b. 
6  Jan.  1729;  d.  9  Aug.  1800;  71  y.  7  m.  3  d. 

Heffner,  Elizabeth,  b.  13  Jan.  1736;  d. 
23  Feb.  1806. 

Refiner,  Jacob,  b.  11  Nov.  1736;  d.  31  May 
1829;   92  y.  6  m.  20  d. 

Meyer,  David,  Esq.,  b.  21  Jan.  1777;  d.  13 
Dec.  1829;   52  y.  8  m.  19  d. 

Roth,  Matheus,  son  of  Adam  and  Susanna 
Roth,  h.  28  Aug.  1765;  d.  8  Jan.  1837. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  28  March  1766; 
d.  2  7   Feb.  1826. 

Banner,  Abraham,  b.  Dec.  1741;  d.  27  May 
L813. 

Heist,  MelchOir,  b.  19  March  1751;  d.  2 
Jan.   1831. 

Baisch,  Ernst  Ludwig,  b.  in  Phila.,  Aug. 
1.    17s:',:    (1.   in   Uuseombanor,   25   June   1S16. 

Tea,  Samuel,  son  of  Richard  and  Hannah 
Tea,  b.   19  Dec.  1801:   d.  2  June  1837. 

Schaum,  Rev.,  preacher  of  Rockland. 
Messilim  and  Andelany:  b.  19  Dec.  1721;  d. 
25  Jan.  1778. 

Rl  SCOMBM.VNOK 

L.  and  R.  Church,  Pricetown 

Westen,  Jacob,  b.  5  Jan.  1787;  d.  4  Feb. 
1867;  80  y.  30  d. 


(CONCLUSION) 

Levan,  Charles.  1).  5  Aug.  1808;  d.  26  Oct. 
1881:   73  y.  2  m.  21  d. 

Levan.  .John  H.,  d.  12  April  1878;  73  y.  7 
m.  5d. 

Hains,  Wm.  D.,  b.  2  April  1804;  d.  12  Dec. 
1867;   63  y.  8  m.  10  d. 

Mains.  Adam,  b.  9  Feb.  1768;  d.  23  May 
1846;   78  y.  3  m.  4  d. 

Margaret,  wife  of  same,  d.  13  Oct.  1855; 
81  y.  11  m. 

Brown,  George,  b.  14  Dec.  1764;  d.  9 
March  1845;   80  y.  2  m.  26  d. 

Buskirk,  Jacob,  b.  4  July  1783;  d.  17  Aug. 
1876;   93  y.  1  m.  13  d. 

Rannzahn,  Gideon,  t>.  28  Jan.  1797;  d.  1 
April  1868;   71  y.  2  m.  3  d. 

Buck.  John  Jacob,  d.  21  Feb.  1870;  79  v. 
1  m.  28  d. 

Weidner,  Barbara,  wife  of  Jonathan  Weid- 
ner,  b.  30  Oct.  1769;  d.  29  Dec.  1861;  "92  y. 
1  m.  29  d. 


Schinehl  Family  Ground 
Schtnehl,  Conrad,  b.   31   Aug.   1754;    d.  21 

Dec.  1825;   71  y.  3  m.  21  d. 

Catharine,    wife    of    same.    b.    Baum,    b.    7 

May   1758;    d.  12  Sept.  1826;    68  y.  4  m.  5  d. 

Danker  Meeting  House 
Catty,  Martin,  b.   9  May  1742;    d.  20   June 
1812   ("many  years  preacher    of    the    Dunk- 
ers"). 

Comber,  John  Philip,  b.  26  May  1764;  m. 
Catharine  Mayer;  3  sons,  6  daughters;  d. 
29  Sept.  1822;  58  y.  4  m.  3  d.  (Jacob  Brown 
an  aged  resident,  informs  that  Gomber  was 
from  Germany — that  he  filled  up  "tauf- 
scheins."  and  was  a  rhymster;  that  he  came 
to  Pricetown  on  a  visit  and  died  there. 
Brown  also  vouched  for  the  fact  that  Gom- 
ber was  the  author  of  the  "Trauer-Lied"  of 
Susanna  Cox.) 

SPRING 
Welsh  Baptist  Ground 

Copeland,  Eleanor,  wife  of  Isaac  Cope- 
land,  d.  6  Jan.  1792;   54  y. 

Copeland,  Isaac,  d.  11  June  1792;   53  y. 

Davis,  John,  Jr.,  d.  30  Nov.  1770;  43  y. 

Copeland.  Isaac,  son  of  Isaac  and  Eleanor 
Copeland,  d.  9  June  1800;    19  y. 

Davis,  Joan,  wife  of  Jonas  Davis,  d.  1 
Sept.    1785:    59  y. 

Evans,  Sarah.,  wife  of  David  Evans,  d.  8 
Nov.  1762;    7S  y. 

Maria,  dan.  of  Thomas  Boyd.  d.  18  Mav 
1798;   6  m. 

Boyd.  Mary,  d.  18  July  1800;  1  y.  18  d. 

Mary,  dan.  of  Thos.  and  Cath.  Bartholo- 
mew, d.  2  Oct.  1745;   1  m.  10  d. 


EARLY   BERKS  COUNTY   TOMBSTONE   INSCRIPTIONS 


195 


SPRING 

Sinking  Spring  L.  and  R.  Church  Ground 

Von  Bied,  Johaim,  b.  15  Dec.  1747;  d.  aged 
72  y.  4  m. 

Von  Bied,  Henrietta,  b.  1  Jan.  1780;  d.  13 
July  1826;   46  y.  7  m.  15  d. 

Gaul,  Johannes,  b.  in  Hermanien  in  der 
Pfaltz,  18  Dec.  1739;  d.  2  Feb.  1816;  48  y. 
3  m.  28  d. 

Marschall,  David,  b.  28  Dec.  1790;  d.  23 
Aug.  1865;  74  y.  7  m.  26  d. 

Beehtel,  Christian,  b.  14  Jan.  1752;  d.  3 
Nov.  1814;  62  y.  9  m.  19  d. 

Ruth,  Peter,  b.  14  Nov.  1764;  d.  27  April 
1819;   54  y.  5  m.  13  d. 

Palm,  Dr.  William,  b.  22  Dec.  1789;  d.  7 
Dec.  1851;    62  y.  less  15  d. 

Van  Heed,  John  B.,  (son  of  Henry  Van 
Reed),  b.  21  July  1810;   d.  8  Aug.  1852. 

Van  Beed,  Anna  Maria,  wife  of  Henry  Van 
Reed,  b.  8  Nov.  1778;  d.  9  July  1854. 

Van  Reed,  Charles,  b.  12  Oct.  1807;  d.  23 
Feb.  1859;   51  y.  4  m.  11  d. 

Van  Reed,  Margaret,  wife  of  same,  b.  10 
Feb.  1808;   d.  13  Sept.  1868;    60  y.  7  m.  3  d. 

Gernand,  George,  b.  19  July  1771;  d.  15 
Feb.  1853;  81  y.  6  m.  26  d. 

Van  Reed,  Maria  Barbara,  wife  of  same, 
b.  10  March  1775;  d.  19  Aug.  1852;  77  y.  5 
m.  9  d. 

Buth,  Jonathan,  husband  of  Anne  Ger- 
nand, b.  3  Sept.  1808;  d.  24  Jan.  1880;  71  y. 
2  m.  21  d. 

Van  Beed,  Joshua,  b.  28  Sept.  1811;  d.  20 
April  1846;   34  y.  6  m.  22  d. 

Van  Beed,  Johannes,  Jr.,  b.  3  Nov.  1785; 
d.  25  July  1823;  37  y. 

Addams,  William,  b.  11  April  1777;  d.  30 
May  1858;  81  y.  1  m.  22  d. 

Addams,  Eve,  wife  of  same,  and  dau.  of 
John  Van  Reed,  d.  27  Aug.  1826;  44  y.  9  m. 
19  d. 

Addams,  Catharine,  wife  of  William 
Addams,  67  y.  4  m.  13  d. 

Hill,  Johannes,  b.  16  March  1759;  d.  25 
Oct.  1821;  62  y.  6  in.  29  d. 

Ludvvig,  Jacob,  b.  23  Feb.  1761 ;  d.  26  Jan. 
1813;   51  y.  11  m.  3  d. 

Gernand,  Christian,  b.  7  Oct  1746;  d.  5 
Feb.  1824;   77  y.  3  m.  28  d. 

Dechert,  Hanna,  dau.  of  John  and  De- 
borah Dechert,  b.  4  June  1795;  d.  18  Aug. 
1815. 

Mayer,  Heinrich,  b.  19  Dec.  1741;  d.  25 
Nov.  1820;   78  y.  11  m.  6  d. 

Helfenstein,  Bev.  Charles,  b.  29  March 
1781;  d.  10  Dec.  1842;  61  y.  8  m.  21  d. 

Helfenstein,  Catharine,  wife  of  same,  d.  7 
March  1863  in  80th  year. 

Krick,  Franz,  b.  6  Nov.  1736;  m.  Maria,  b. 
Sponin,  1760;  7  sons,  4  daughters.  She 
d.  1785;  he  m.  1787  Catharine,  b.  Schlegel. 
He  d.  20  April  1814;   77  y.  5  m.  14  d. 

Gernand,  Abraham,  b.  11  Dec.  1781;  d.  5 
Jan.  1834;   52  y.  25  d. 

Gernand,  John,  son  of  John  and  Barbara 
Gernand,  b.  17  Sept.  1799;   d.  29  May  1862. 


Gernand,  John,  b.  14  Sept.  1773;  d.  4  April 
1850;  76  \.  6  m.  20  d. 

.Miller,   Sebastian,   b.   3   Nov.     1774;     d     20 
May  1830;   85  y.  6  m.  17  d. 

Ruth,  Daniel,  b.   25  Oct.   1774;    d.   13 
1827;  52  y.  in  m.  IS  d. 

Ruth,   Christian,   b.    16    Dec.    1729;    d.   24 
Aug.  l  ,:i;;:  63  y.  8  m.  8  d. 

Stief,   PaulttS,  b.   25   June    175(1;    d.    12   May 
1809;   58  y.  10  m.   16  d. 

Rullman,  Johan  Geo.,  b.   16  Dec.  1756;   d. 
20  June  1814;   56  y.  6  m.  4  d. 

Buy,  Johannes,  b.  Feb.  1751;  m.  1786  Mar- 
garetta  Gernand;  d.  25  Jan.  1837;  86  y. 

Buy,  .Margaret,  wife  of  same,  b.  28  March 
1766;  d.  Nov.  1843;   78  y.  8  m. 

Feather,  Peter,  Esq.,  d.  7  June  1804;  4  4  v. 
2  m.  2  w.  2  d. 

Feather,  Peter,  d.  27  Sept.  1801;  76  v.  7 
m.  6  d. 

Feather,  Maria  Appolonia,  wife  of  same, 
d.  27  Nov.  1801;   71  y.  7  m. 

TXLPEBOCKEN 
Livingood  Family  B.  Ground,  abOTe   Win- 
ters ville 
Lebenguth,  Peter,  b.  21  March  1763;   d.  10 
April  1846;   82  y.   11  m.  11  d. 

Frantz  Family  B.  Ground,  below  Millers- 
burg 
Frantz,      Elizabeth,      dau.      of      Matthias 
Frantz,  b.  27  Oct.  1798;   d.  21  April  1810. 

Frantz,  Mathias,  b.  2  Aug.  1769;  d.  19 
Nov.  1829;   60  y.  3  m.  17  d. 

Frantz,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  31  July 
1772;   d.  2  July  1852;   79  y.  11  m.  2  .1. 

Rebrersbnrg,  Lutheran   Church 
Schlesman,  John  >*.,  b.  23  Dec.   1732;   d. 
Dec.  1817. 

Schaeffer,  Johan   >'.,  b.  12  April   1751*   d 

18  Dec.  1812. 

Kurr,  Jacob,  b.  23  Dec.  1750:  d.  23  Feb 
1815. 

Batteicher,  Conrad.  1>.  I'd).  1765;  ,1.  II 
Jan.  1822. 

Hoffman,  Daniel,  b.  21  Aug.  1748;  d.  17 
Jan.  1833. 

Rohrer,  Gottfried,  b.  20  April  1760;  d.  22 
Sept  1823;   5  1  y.  5  m.  2  d. 

Tryon,  Michael,  husband  of  Elizabeth,  b. 
Seltzer,  b.  Aug.    l!t.  1761;  d.  28  May   1828. 

Walborn,  Martin,  1>.  12  Nov.  1767;  d.  2 
Sept.  IS  10. 

Biehl,  John  Gottfried,  b.  25  Jan.  1765;  d. 
13  April   1836. 

Kurr,  Andrew,  b.  15  May  L813;  d.  13  March 
1880;   66  y.  9  m.  28  d. 

Kurr,  Jacob,  b.  4  Dec.  1809;  d.  16  March 
1883;   7.",  y.  3  m.  12  d. 

Kurr,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  same.  b.  i:>  Nov. 
1825;   d.  20  .lime  1882;  56  y.  7  in.   1   d. 

Batdorf,  Br.  B.  L.,  b.  23  March  L824;  d. 
15  Nov.  1S74. 

Emrich,  Daniel,  b.  14  Oct.  1751;  d.  5  Jan. 
1S34. 


196 


THE  PKXXSYLVAXIA-GERMAX 


Host  (lunch 
Troutman,   Michael,  b.  8  .March   1?46;   d. 
'   Nov.   L804. 
Troutman,  Valentine,  b.  17  July  1752;   a. 

L9    \pril    is:"-'. 

Kalbach,  Maria,  b.  1  June  1745;  d.  lb 
July  L818. 

BJegel,   John,   b.    8   June    1710;    d.   9   June 

1795 
W.ih",    Era    Catharine,    dau.    of   Geo.    and 

Anna    Maria    Wolf,    b.    18    April    1749;    d.    8 

\|.iil   is::s;   89  y.  less  10  d. 

Lingel,  .John  Jacob,  b.  28  Sept.  1760;  d.  30 
June    L808. 

Stoy,  Wilhelm,  preacher,  "b.  in  Nasau- 
ischen  in  Herborn,  14  March  1726,  came  to 
this  country  in  1742;  m.  Maria  Elizabeth 
Xaus,  lived  with  her  44  years,  had  9  chil- 
dren: d.  14  Sept.  1801;  aged  75  y.  6  m." 

Stoy,  Giistavus,  b.  4  Sept.  1768;  d.  26  Aug. 
1770.  ' 

Weber,  John  Heinrich,  b.  8  May  1735;  d. 
L0  April  1815;  79  y.  10  m.  1  d. 

Leib,  Tcter,  b.  Nov.  1746;  d.  22  Dec.  1820; 

74  v. 

Leho,  Christoph,  b.  1751;   d.  9  June  1826; 

75  y. 

Troutman,  Johan,  b.  4  Feb.  1755;  d.  2 
Dec.   1813. 

Derr,  John,  b.  1755;  d.  1831. 

Wilhelm,  Ph.  Jacob,  b.  8  Feb.  1764;  d.  17 
Oct.  1841;  77  y.  8  m.  9  d. 

TILPEHOCKEN  UPPER 

Strausstown  Church 

Berger,  Herbet,  b.  in  Deutschland  10  June 
IT::.".;   d.  11  Feb.  1815. 

Berger,  Johan  Philip,  b.  6  July  1781;  d. 
1796. 

Goodman,  Henry,  b.  May  1743;  d.  11  Dec. 
L813. 

Kantner,  Michael,  b.  21  March  1761;  d.  6 
April  1798. 

Loose,  Conrad,  b.  8  Feb.  1753;  d.  6  Sept. 
1802. 

Berger,  Ns„  b.  1719;  d.  1797;  78  y.  2  m.  1 
d. 

Berger,  Henry,  b.  Jan.  1723;  d.  29  Dec. 
1792;   68  v.  11  m.  3  d. 

Guthman,  Christine,  b.  1737;   d.  1790. 

Hiester,  Gabriel,  b.  30  Aug.  1795;  d.  21 
Feb.   1*72;   76  y.  5  m.  21  d. 

Hiester,  Catharine,  wife  of  same,  b. 
Em  rich.  b.  7  Oct.  1794;  d.  13  Feb.  1874. 

Hiester.  Daniel,  b.  5  Nov.  1761;  d.  16  April 
1827;   65  y.  5  m.  11  d. 

Seyfcrt,  Joseph,  d.  15  Jan.  1865  in  65th  y. 

WASHINGTON 
Schwenkfelder   Meeting   House 

Schultz,  Christopher  (prediger),  b.  12  Oct. 
1777;   ,1.  22  March  1843;  65  y.  5  m.  10  d. 

Schultz.  George,  b.  6  Dec.  1711;  d.  30  Oct. 
1776;   64  v.  in  in.  24  d. 

Schultz,  Maria,  b.  Yakel,  b.  1719;  d.  13 
Dec.   17!»7;    7S  y. 


Schultz,  Abraham,  Sr.,  b.  3  April  1747;  d. 
23  Sept    L822;   75  y.  8  m.  20  d. 

Schultz,  Reirina,  wife  of  same,  b.  1  Oct. 
1749;   d.  9  Nov.    1S2G;   77  y.  1  m.  9  d. 

Hcyl.  Conrad,  b.  3  Aug.  1749;  d.  25  Sept. 
1808;  59  y.  1  m.  3  w. 

Schultz.  Andreas,  b.  29  Jan.  1733;  d.  25 
Frli.  1802;    49  y.  1  m. 

Schultz.  Mclchior,  b.  24  June  1714;  d.  1 
Sept.  1787;   73  y  2.  m.  8  d. 

Yaeckel,  Ha  It  baser,  b.  in  Schlesien  1700; 
d.  28  Jan.  1762;   61  y. 

Yaeckel,  Isaac,  b.  3  Nov.  1754;  d.  5  Feb. 
1830;   75  y.  3  m.  2  d. 

Schultz,  GregoriOus,  d.  25  Feb.  1827;  74  y. 

Schultz,  Rosina,  wife  of  same,  d.  22  Dec. 
1819;   67  y.  9  d. 

Schultz,  Christopher,  "b.  in  Schles,  26 
March  1718,  in  Penna  Komen  1734,  ver- 
ehelicht  9  Oct.  1744,  gestorb  9  May  1739." 

Schultz.  George,  "geb.  in  Schlesin  im  yahr 
1710;   d.  21  March  1784;  74  y." 

Schultz,  Christopher,  b.  7  Oct.  1746;  d.  10 
Sept  1830;   84  y.  27  d. 

Schultz,  David,  b.  10  April  1757,  "ver- 
ehelicht"  17  May  1781;  d.  4  Aug.  1833;  76  y. 
3  m.  23  d. 

..Schultz,  Anna,  wife   of  same,  b.   25  Nov. 
1758;  d.  4  Dec.  1831. 

Kriebelin,  Susanna,  b.  11  May  1762;  d.  5 
Jan.  1795. 

Kriebel,  Andreas,  b.  17  Sept.  1748;  d.  17 
April  1830;   81  y.  7  m. 

Menuonite  Ground 

Landis,  Johannes,  b.  25  Feb:  1758;  d.  13 
Mav  1821. 

Landis,  Martin,  b.  18  Jan.  1730;  d.  18  Jan. 
1799;   69  y. 

Stauft'er,  Christian,  b.  S  Dec.  1728;  d.  14 
May  1797. 

Bauer,  Samuel,  b.  6  August  1746;  d  18 
Nov.  1822. 

Bauer,  Elizabeth,  b.  29  June  1746;  d.  2 
Nov.  1840;   94  y.  4  m.  3  d. 

Schneider,  George,  b.  17  March  1744;  d. 
6  Oct.  1784;  40  y.  6  m.  19  d. 

Beyer,  George,  b.  3  March  1734;  d.  29 
March  1806;  72  y.  3  w.  4  d. 

Beyer,  Elizabeth,  b.  25  Dec.  1739;  d.  15 
July  1806;   67  y.  6  m.  19  d. 

Cungelsin,  Anna,  b.  30  Dec.  1726;  d.  20 
Nov.  1799. 

Kungel,,  Peter,  d.  27  March  1796. 

Springer,  Johannes,  b.  1765;  d.  18  Feb. 
1830. 

Springer,  Catharine,  wife  of  same,  b 
Kunkel,  b.  26  April  1769;  d.  29  Dec.  1851; 
81  y.  8  m.  3  d. 

Stauft'er,  Johannes,  b.  in  Oct.  1737;  d.  19 
Jan.  1808. 

Schwarb,  Jacob,  b.  1737;  d.  20  Oct.  1799; 
62   y. 

Banman,  Chasber,  b.  6  Jan.  1724;  d.  11 
July  1789;   75  y. 

Eschbach,  Christian,  b.  July  1737;  d.  27 
April  1S09;  71  y.  11  m. 


EARLY   BERKS  COUNTY   TOMBSTONE   INSCRIPTIONS 


497 


Latschar,  Frantz,  d.  1802;  68  y.  3  m. 
Latschar,  Anna,  b.  1741;   d.  13  Jan.  1816; 

75  y. 

Latschar,  A  brain  31.,  b.  1739;  d.  5  April 
1814;   75  y.  3  m. 

Eschbach,  Peter,  b.  9  Sept.  1762;  d.  15  Oct. 
1774;  12  y. 

Oberholtzer,  Jacob,  b.  1741;  d.  1811. 

Yoder,  Abraham,  b.  20  Oct.  1761;  d.  7 
April  1S36;  74  y.  5  m.  19  d. 

Clemmer,  Samuel  G,  (preacher),  b.  10 
Aug.  1821;   d.  16  Feb.  1870;   48  y.  6  m.  6  d. 

WASHINGTON  TOWNSHIP 
Roman  Catholic  Ground,  Churchville 

Gibson,  Francis,  d.  1775. 

Vhtein,  Daniel,  d.  1797. 

Sweetman,  John,  d.  Jan.  22,  1798. 

Vhtein,  David,  d.  Feb.  8,  1799. 

Maltzberger,  Jacob,  b.  1732;  d.  6  March 
1803. 

Adam,  Simon,  b.  1750;  d.  27  March  1803. 

Reiiihart,  Jacob,  d.  20  Sept.  1801. 

Kunssin,  Mary  Barbara,  d.  8  Oct.  1812. 

Ludwig,  Francis,  b.  1747;   d.  4  Dec.  1812. 

Sweetman,  Richard,  d.  9  March  1813. 

Klemmer,  Maria,  d.  21  Aug.  1823. 

Covely,  John  B.,  d.  22  Jan.  1826. 

Eltz,  Maria  Magdalena,  d.  5  April  1827. 

Wingert,  Mary  C,  d.  3  Aug.  1828. 

Adam,  Catharine,  b.  1752;  d.  27  April 
1829. 

Bock,  Elizabeth,  d.  15  May  1829. 

WOxMELSDORF 
Zion's  L.  and  R.  Church 

Stouch,  Conrad,  b.  9  Jan.  1757;  d.  15  June 
1840;    83  y.  5  m.  6  d. 

Kendall,  Joseph,  b.  7  Dec.  1770 ;  d.  7  March 
1876. 

Moyer,  John  N.,  1769-1828. 

Hendel,  Rev.  William,  D.  D.,  b.  15  Oct. 
1768,  son  of  Rev.  Jno.  Wm.  and  Eliz.  Hendel, 
was  Reformed  preacher  50  years;  d.  11  July 
1846;   77  y.  8  m.  26  d. 

Hendel,  Margaret,  wife  of  same,  b.  Hahn, 
b.  13  Nov.  1773;  d.  23  April  1829;  55  y.  5  m. 
10  d. 

Weiser,  Jabez,  b.  27  June  1753;  d.  14  May 
1S29;  76  y.  10  m.  13  d. 

Weiser,  Maria,  wife  of  same,  b.  18  Sept. 
1754;  d.  17  Oct.  1835. 

Eg-e,  George,  b.  9  March  1748;  d.  11  Dec. 
1829. 

Eg-e,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  same,  b.  May  1746; 
d.  25  Nov.  1831. 

Ermentrout,  Christophel,  b.  8  Feb.  1754; 
d.  5  April  1825. 

Womelsdorf,  Peter,  b.  5  June  1757;  d.  16 
Oct.  1845. 


Gries,  Johan  Fred'k,  b.  in  Baden  10  Nov. 
1754;  d.  26  Nov.  1833;  70  y.  16  d. 

Gries,  Maria  Magdalena,  wife  of  same, 
dau.  of  Wm.  Graeff;  b.  in  Reading  9  July 
1760;  d.  23  Oct.  1841;   81  y.  3  m.  14  d. 

Vanderslice,  John,  Fsq.,  b.  30  March  1770; 
d  16  March  1846;  75  y.  11  m.  14  d. 

Eg-e,  Michael,  d.  9  Feb.  1824. 

Eg-e,  Maria  Margaret,  wife  of  same,d.  21 
Feb.  1849. 

Schulze,  Frederick  A.,  son  of  Rev.  Imman- 
uel  Schulze,  b.  11  Sept.  1777;  d.  1  Feb.  1836; 
58  y.  4  m.  20  d. 

Richard.  John,  b.  17  Feb.  1794;  m.  1819 
Marg't  Lorah;  d.  10  Nov.  18:].");  71  v.  8  m.  24 
d. 

Livingood,  Dr.  John,  b.  12  Nov.  1792;  d.  3 
July  1S72. 

Tryon,  Elizabeth  Seltzer,  wife  of  same,  b- 
12  Oct.  1792;  d.  17  Nov.  1882;  90  y.  1  m.  5  d. 

'E.  S.,  b.  1735;  d.  1823-88;  W.  S.,  b.  1728; 
d.  1799." 

Eleman,  Anna  Margaret,  b.  Schaeffer,  wife 
of  Nicholas  Eleman,  b.  2  Feb.  1739;  d.  19 
Sept.  1815;  76  y.  7  m.  17  d. 

Eckert,  Nicholas,  b.  3  July  1748;  d.  4 
Sept.  1824;  76  y.  2  m.  1  d. 

Eckert,  Rosina,  wife  of  same;  b.  Miller, 
b.  14  Oct.  1755;  d.  18  Feb.  1815;  59  y.  4  m. 
14  d. 

Bretzius,  Magdalena,  b.  5  Sept.  1733; 
d.  25  Jan.  1805;  72  y.  5  m.  3  w. 

Sehlichter,  Nicholas,  b.  1  May  1728;  d.  10 
Sept.  1806;  78  y.  4  m.  10  d. 

Moore,  Lydia,  d.  29  Jan.  1839  in  60th  year. 

Moore,  Rosanna,  d.  10  July  1829  in  49th 
year. 

Moore,  Frances,  d.  18  Aug.  1858;  81  y.  7 
m.  17  d. 

Moore,  James,  d.  23  Feb.  1824  in  79th 
year. 

Grey,  Ann,  stepdaughter  of  James  Moore, 
d.  19  July  1843  in  74th  year. 

Mary,  consort  of  John  Moore,  d.  15  Oct. 
1819;  56  y. 

Graft*,  Daniel,  b.  in  Kirchberg,  Germany, 
1749;   d.  16  Sept.  1808;   59  y.  less  15  d. 

Margaret  Graft",  wife  of  same  and  dau.  of 
Michael  Ruth,  b.  18  Jan.  1761;  d.  14  Sept 
1808;   47  y.  8  m.  less  4  d. 

Schoenfelter,  Johan  Jacob,  b  14  Oct.  1762; 
d.  15  March  1829;   66  y.  5  m.  1  d. 

Tryon,  Elizabeth,  b.  Seltzer,  wife  of 
Michael  Tryon,  b.  19  May  1766;  d.  8  Oct. 
1849;    83  y.   4  m.   19  d. 

..Seltzer,  Jacob,  b.  31  Oct.  1732;  d.  IS  Oct. 
1788;    55  v.   11   m.   18  d. 

Mount,  William,  b.  18  Jan.  1764;  d.  11 
July  1833;  69  y.  5  m.  24  d. 


i:<s 


□ 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


\M  Shinnerhannes  »<i   DeskripshoD  von  der 
Fehr 

Hochgelobte  Feller  Sitisens!  Die  Xellyann 
und  ich,  mir  warre  alle  zwee  uf  der  Ells- 
dauner  Fahr.  M'r  henn  dehl  Hinkel  ver- 
kaaft,  wo  die  Nochberschaft  iiwrig  g'hat  hot, 
und  eppes  gederrt  Hembeere,  fars  Zehrgeld, 
und  sin  mit  der  Hack  nunner  g'fabre.  Wie 
eener  von  selle  wunnerfitzige  Kerls  von  der 
Pliedensbote  Druckerei  ausg'funne  hot  das 
mir  in  der  Stadt  sin  hot  er  ken  Ruh  g'hat, 
mir  hen  misse  mit  ihm  heem  geh  und  be'm 
zu  Mittag  esse.  Dschio  Peppers!  Was'n 
Disch  voll  neis  Esse!  Do  sin  des  hoch- 
nasige  Hahnewackels  kenn  sirkamstans 
dazu-geroscht  Rinsfleesch,  Brotwerscht, 
siisse  Grumbeere  und  annere  Grumbeere, 
Krautsalat,  Rotruwe  und  Eppelsass,  Bay, 
diisser  Caffee  und  Butterbrod — keen  Wunner 
dass  die  Drucker  uf  keen  gruner  zweig 
komme.  Und  newebei  hot  er  uns  noch  sechs 
junge  Hahne  an  voll  Preis  abkaaft  und 
Cash  dafor  bezahlt.  Wie  des  alles  vorbei 
war,  hot  er  a'fange  mich  zu  verkokse,  ich 
sott'n  Deskripshon  von  der  Fahr  for  sei 
Zeidung  schreiwe.  Denk  ich  bei  mir  sel- 
wer,  denk  ich,  so  so,  der  will  eppes,  for  des 
is  er  so  neis  gege  uns  (for  neis  ware  sie  zu 
uns,  er  und  sei  Fraa,  sell  muss  ich  sage). 
Vorneher  hot  er  der  Xellyann  schon  aller- 
hand  Complimente  gemacht  g'hat — wie  sie  so 
schone  Hoor  hatt.  und  wie  sie  so'n  scho 
Gepuschturt  Weibsmensch  war,  und  so 
Sache  bis  er  sie  bal  in  sei  Fawer  g'hat  hot 
und  do  war  ken  Abkommes,  ich  hab's  ver- 
spreche  musse:  Wer  nau  mei  Report  lese 
will  do  is  er: 

Mittwoch's  wie  mir  uf  die  Fahr  komme 
sin.  S'erst  was  ich  genotist  hob  wie  ich  uf 
der  Grund  komme  bin,  war  des,  das  es'n 
ferchterliche  grosse  Fair  is  und  alte  Leut 
die  dort  rum  ware,  hen  hehaapt,  dass  seit 
Menschedenke,  ennyhau  in  funf-un-siewezig 
Yohr  keen  so'n  Fahr  gewest  war.  Auswen- 
nig  vor'm  grosse  Fahrhaus  war'n  halwer 
Acker  teit  voll  Bauere  Maschine  von  alle 
Sorte  wo  mir  sich  denke  kann,  so  handig 
und  witzig  dass  die  Bauere  nicks  men 
Bchaffe  brauche — 's  geht  alles  schier  von 
selwert.  Die  alteste  Sitisens  ware  von 
ganzer  Seel  und  Ganzem  Herze  driiwer 
erstaoiut.  Uewerall  um  de  Beem  run  hen 
Keris  g'stanne  wo  ausgeguckt  hen  wie  Dieb, 
annere  ware  Kriippel  und  annere  ware  'm 
A'sehne  noh  halwe  Affo — die  hen  'n  eemfort 
gegrische  for  ihr  Dings  zu  verkaafe,  'n  dehl 
Humbugs,  Tricks,  Grundniss,  Candy,  Belly- 


goz.  Geeschle,  Wippe,  Pille,  Droppe,  Seef 
unsoweither.  Der  Gross  Stand  am  Rees- 
cors,  wo  neu  gebaut  worre  is,  hot  viel 
Attrakschon  uf  sich  gezoge  und  is'n  for- 
strat  Arranschment  for  die  Leut  zu  sehne, 
wie  Gaul  um  sellem  Zerkel  rum  trotte.  S's 
kost  zehe  Sent  for  nuf  und  die  Buwe  und 
die  Mad  konne  der  gonze  Dag  sitze  bleiwe 
und  nanner  die  Hand  drtiicke  for  der  Walju 
von  zehe  Sent  raus  zu  sitze.  'S  war  sei 
lebdag  noch  keen  so  gut  und  so  viel  Gauls- 
vieh  uf'm  Platz  wie  dessemol.  Menschene 
kann  ich  abartig  keene, — far  sell  war  die 
Zeidung  zu"  klee — awer  Dschabers-  was 
Gaul,  was  Hengscht,  was  Fuller,  was 
Matsch,  s'is  net  zu  biete  in  Amerika  und  so 
viel  dass  die  Manetschers  noch  siwezig  neue 
Stall  hen  baue  miisse  for  sie  all  unner  Dach 
bringe.  Unne  an  de  Gaulstalle  gege  der 
Stadt  zu,  is's  Hinkelvieh!  Die  Nellyann  hot 
sich  verstaunt  und  verwunnert,  dass  ich 
mich  schier  g'schammt  hab  vor  de  Leut.  Do 
ware,  was  ich  net  vergesse  hab,  hunnerter- 
lee  von  Hahne,  ferchterliche  grosse  und 
kleene  wunzige,  von  alle  Farwe  im  Rege-» 
bog,  juscht  ken  griine  eksept  etliche  Po- 
hahne  wo  gru  ware,  grad  so  viel  sorte 
Hinkel  von  alle  Farwe  eksept  griine,  Gam- 
hahne,  Bantyhahne,  Strupphahne,  fufziger- 
lee  Dauwe,  grosse  langhalsige  schneewiesse 
Schwane  in'me  Wasserloch — alles  abartige 
Sorte.  Newebei  noch  Hund,  Katze,  Schqueii, 
Grundsau,  Rakune,  Fenzemaus.weisse  Maus, 
Waje,  Eule,  ungemeen  viel  Hasa,  Ginny- 
saucher,  Bateriesel  und  Babegaje.  Die  Leut 
hen  sich  all  verwunnert  und'n  Layer  wo  da- 
bei  g'stanne  hot,  hot  gemeent  's  war  doch 
wunnerbar.  dass  die  Natur  so  Unnerschied- 
liches  vorbringe  dhat;  'n  Parre  bissel  bes- 
ser  unne  dreht  sich  awer  rum  und  sagt  in 
Englisch  sagt  er  zum  Layer  "die  Natur  hot 
des  net  gemacht,  des  hot  unser  Herrgott 
gemacht,  dorch  und  according  zum  Inner- 
liche  von  de  Mensche.  Alles  was  sichtbar- 
lich  is  und  G'stalt  hot,  hot  'n  Protcteip  grad 
wie  mir  die  Dinge  do  sehne  und  des  es  im 
Mensch.'"  Hinner  uns  steht  der  alt  Doktor 
Dickenschied  und  sagt  "In  meine  Student 
.iohre,  sagt  er,  hab  ich  oft  dodte  Mensche 
von  Kopp  zu  Fuss  helfe  verschneide,  hab 
awer  niemols  Hinkel  oder  Hahne  iiwerhaapt 
keen  Federvieh  drin  g'funne."  Der  Parre 
hot  'n  Spruch  g'saat  aus'm  Evangelium  an 
die  Prophete  dass  des  musst  geistlich  ver- 
stanne  sei  und  so  fort.  Wer  Recht  g'hat  hot, 
der  Parre  oder  der  Layer  oder  der  Doktor 
wees  ich  net. 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 


499 


Von  do  gents  an  de  Bierstands,  Pretzel, 
Lebkuche,  Candy.  Lemonade,  Oisters, 
Schmokwerst  nnd  noch  Dausend  annere 
sache  wo  m'r  esse  und  drinke  kann,  vorbei 
— wer  vorbei  kann.  Uf  der  Rounds  hab  ich 
die  Nellyann  dreimol  getriet,  in  it  Candy, 
Grundniss,  Lebkuche  und  Lemonade  und  bin 
selwer  dreimol  getreit  worre,  zweemol  zu 
Lagerbier  un  eenmol  zu  eppes  was  starker 
war,  ich  glaab  sie  hen's  Schluribulari 
g'heese.  Eener  wo  mien  getriet  hot  will 
schrief  werre  und  der  anner  will  in  die  Sem- 
ly  und  der  drift  war  der  Lawyer  Steils  aus 
der  Bekanntschaft,  vonwege  er  war  iiweraus 
froh  for  mien  zu  sehne  und  hot  der  Nellyann 
noch  drei  Sent  Belligotz  kaaft. 

Uewerall  voll  Humbugs,  Gahms,  Fleying 
Kootsch,  Kreische,  Schwatze  und  Lache  dass 
m'r  sei  eege  Wort  net  hore  kann. 

Nau  komme  m'r  ans  anner  End  von  de 
Viehstall  wo  die  Sau  und  die  Schof  sin.  Doh 
sin  merkwerdige  Dhiere  und  wer  'm  Caoper 
sei  schwarze  Sau  biete  will  muss  bessere 
Sau  hawe  wie  er  hot.  Und  do  kommts  Rins- 
vieh.  Purer  geimporter  Stock,  wo  von  alle 
Rinsviehfreund — Weibsleut  und  Mannsleut 
— bewunnert  wird.  Do  steht  uf  de  Karte 
Lady  Betsy,  Sally  Suffy,  und  noch  annere 
Madname  for  die  Kiiih  und  die  Rinner  wo  sie 
Ayrschir,  Devon',  Alderny,  Durham  und 
Common  Vieh  heese.  Ich  rechel  dass  an'me 
dausend  Stuck  Rinsvieh  do  is. 

Do  sin  ah  Schof,  machtige  schbne  Bock 
und  Lammer,  wo  feine  wull  druf  is,  for 
Striimp,   Unnerrock  und  annere  Kleeder. 

Grad  do  nachst  am  Rinsvieh  steht'n 
koriose  Inwenschon,  wo  die  Buwe  viel 
Plasier  macht — awer  die  Nellyann  hot 
dorchaus  net  druf  reita  wolle,  von  wege  sie 
dhat  dormlich  werre  im  Kop  (ich  hab  en 
dehl  Lent  g'sehne  wo  dormlich  ware  in  de 
Been  und  in  de  Fuss).  Dess  is  en  Maschin 
wo  zwanzig  oder  dreissig  Weloosipeds 
annenanner  gekoppelt  sin.  do  hockt  mir  sich 
krattlich  druwer  und  tret  die  Krenk  mit  de 
Fuss,  und  des  geht  so  ferchterlich  stark  im 
Kringel  rum  dass  die  Mad  die  Hoor  grad 
naus  stehn  wien  Schippestiel  und  de 
Mannsleut  die  Hut  von  de  Kopp  fliege.  Der 
Taun  Council  von  Ellsdaun  sott  so'n  Ding 
uf'm  Square  ufrichte  for  so  eppes  macht 
Geld,  wo  mir  en  zimlicher  Brocke  von  der 
Stadtschulde  mit  abbezahle  konnt  und  doch 
noch  genunk  uwrig  hat  for  Strosse  uf- 
zumache,   abzugrawe   und  ufzufiille. 

Inwennig  im  Hans  is  alles  so  voll  dass 
m'r  net  wees  wo  mir  hiegucke  soil,  onch 
viel  weniger,  wie  m'rs  beschreiwe  soil,  in 
Fakt  es  kann's  niemand  beschriewe.  Do 
stehn  fiinf-hunnert  sack  voll  Mehl,  was  sie 
Flour  heese,  und  Frucht  von  alle  Sorte,  wo 
uf'm  Feld  wachst,  newedra'n  iiweraus 
weise  Stieni-Indschein  von  dreisig  Hors- 
pauer  mit  Patent  Boxe  wo  m'r  vier  Johr  net 
schmiere  'braucht.  Rader  for  Sechsgauls- 
wage;    Carretsche    von     viel     Sorte     wo     so 


feiabg'finischt  un  so  glitzerig  sin,  dass  die 
Weibsleut  wo  selle  kriege,  keen  Spiegel 
brauche;  Milchwage  so  scho  wie  Osteroier 
un  dergleiche  Sache.  Urn's  Eck  rum  kommt's 
Obst  Sache — Eppel,  Biere,  Bersbing  so  dick 
wie'n  Beint-blech  und  die  Eppel  sin  noch 
dicker;  Drauwe  von  alle  Farwe.  Blaume. 
iiwerhaapt  alles  was  uf  Beem  wachst  und  so 
viel,  dass  ich  und  die  Nellyann's  hatte  net 
zahle  kbnne,  Kraut,  Grumbeere,  Baschtnade, 
Oisterblanze,  Zuckerriiwe.  Mangelwarzel, 
Kerbse,  Squasches,  Mangos,  Rettig,  Riiwe, 
Gummere,  Sellery,  Tomatoes,  Oierblanz, 
Salat,  Andifty.  Kohl,  Bohne,  Zwiwle,  und 
noch  annere  Gewachse,  ware  noch  keen 
Yohr  so  gross;  und  der  Blumer,  von  der 
Bank  wo  schon  dreissig  Yohr  eener  von  de 
Baase  is.  hot  die  Nellyann  ge-inschurt  dass 
in  dere  ganze  zeit  net  so  viel  davon  do  ge- 
west  war. 

Von  do  sin  m'r  die  Steg  nuf.  Was  do  all 
for  Sache  sin,  kann  keen  Mensch  in  der 
Welt  verzahle — net's  Hahnewackel's  Klep- 
permiihl  wo  Betz  heest,  net  wann  sie  von 
heut  ab  bis  Ostere  schneppere  d'hat.  For 
des  will  ich's  net  prowire  weil's  doch  die 
mehnste  Leut  g'sehne  hen. 

Am  Duunerstag  waren  so  bummeranisch 
viel  Leut  uf  der  Fahr,  dass  m'r  nichs  hot 
sehne  konne  vor  lauter  Mensche  und  Weibs- 
leut und  in  der  crawd  hab  ich  die  Nellyann 
verlore  g'hat  bis  nachste  Morge.  Der  Ehren 
Eisenhart  und  der  Dschim  Wilm,  der  Parre 
Dubbs  und  der  Elei  Sager,  der  RedenWeiler 
und  ich  selwer,  m'r  hen  ausgerechelt  bei'm 
Squar  Fuss,  wi  viel  Leut  uf'm  Fahrgrund 
ware,' — ohnes  Vieh-und's  ware  drei  und 
verzig  dausend,  zwee  hunnert  und  fiinf  und 
sechzig! 

Wann's  net  for  die  Weibsleut  war,  war 
die  Fahr  nichs.  Wann  sie  all  ihr  Duty 
dhaten,  wie  die  Weibsleut,  war  alls  Land  urn 
Ellsdaun  net  gross  genungk  for  die  Fahr  zu 
halte.  Sebn  mol  was  do  is  aus  ihre  Lein: 
Ei'gemachtes,  Preserves,  Dschelly.  Biekeis, 
Wei,  Brod,  Kuche,  Seef,  Latwerg,  Kas,  But- 
ter, Hunnig,  Schmalz — ich  denks'  ware  net 
weniger  wie  zehe  dausend  specimens.  Und 
owernuf — ei  was  Deppich  was  feine  genahte, 
gehakelte,  g'strikte,  gekroscheete  Sache, 
was  feine  Windle,  und  Bawifrackelcher, 
was  Fancy-Sadie  schier  bei  Millions,  guck 
's  hot  mich  gut  fiihle  mache,  dass  die  Nell-i 
yann  'n  Weibsnicnseh  is.  Xoserie  ohne  die 
Weibsleut  waar  keen   Fahr. 

Dschimmeny  Dsehabers!  was  hen  sie  awer 
'n  Band  g'hat.  Des  war  'n  Musife  wo  eem 
frei  vora  Bodde  ufg'howe  hot.  Stiicker 
dreissig  Blosherner,  Zwergpeife,  Haffedeckel 
und  Drumme.  Der  Capten  von  sellere  Band 
is'n  grossr  Mensch  mit  're  Barekapp  "''  "n,l 
macht  'n  grislich  G'sicht.  In  der  Hand 
tragt  er'n  Briigel  mit  'me  Knopp  druf  so 
dick  wie'n  grosse_  Kalbascht,  salid  Cold,  do 
steppt  er  vornehef  mit,  und  wann  eener  net 
recht    blost.    remit    er'm    mit   sellem    Knopp 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


in  dif  Ellppe  oder  uf  der  Ranch  dass-es 
rechl  dunnert.  Oweta  in  der  Nacht  hot 
selly  .Musik  band  niicli  mid  die  Xollyann 
t.iiat,  wo  ich  mich  poblicb  for  die 
gross  Ehr  bedanke  dim. 

Nan  wann  eneh  der  Report  net  gut  ge- 
nnnnk  is.  kunnt  'r  'n  ans  der  Zeitnng  haus 
losse.      Ich    hah    von    alles    g'saat    was    dort 


war,  eksept  der  Reesgrund,  und  do  war  die 
Crowd  zu  gross  dass  ich  nicks  hah  sehne 
konne.     Adjees. 

SHINNBRHANNBS. 
Octoher  7th,  1874. 

From  the  Allentown  Friedensbote.  (Lei- 
senring,  Trexler  and  Co.  Jahregang  62,  No. 
40) 


NOTE:    The   foregoing,  submitted   for   publication   by    H.   H.   Reichard   of   Johns   Hop- 
kins   University,    illustrates    the    dialect    as  used  in  Lehigh  County,  forty  years  ago. 


Consolation 

'Tis  no  wonder  one  is  out  of  humor; 

Everything  goes  just  as  it  shouldn't, 
How   lucky  some  people  are, 

They  have  everything  one  might  wish  for. 

Don't  tell  me  there  is  no  excuse 

To  be  one  who  is  poor, 
Misfortune  sometimes  comes  single 

And    sometimes   it    comes    from    all    direc- 
tions. 

There  are  people  who  see  farther 

Than  others  see. 
One  supposes  some   (persons)    are  smarter 

Yet  too  smart  there  is  seldom  one. 

And  sometimes  the  stupidest  is  stupider 
Than  one  would  think  he  should  be; 

Yet  he  is  the  stupidest  not  always 
Has  some  smartness  along  also. 

So   it    is   with    us   in   this   world; 

One   has   little,   another   much; 
If  one  is  only   contented   so 

One  has  always  the  largest  share. 

See  only  those  things  here  which  are  beau- 
tiful, 

And  be  blind  to  all  else; 
Be  happy  and  be  cheerful 

And  you  will  have  all  you  wish  for. 


rt'inundering 

'Sish   ka    wunder   ish   mar    gritlich, 
Alles  gate  yousht  we's  net  set, 

Was  sin  douch  adal  so  glicklich, 
Hen  yousht  alles  was  mar  wet. 

Sag  mer  net; — Es  is  ki  ursach, 

For  an  armer  tsu  si. 
Umglick  kumt  epmol  im  afach, 

Un  epmol  kumt  alles  bi. 

Es  hut  leit  se  scana  weiter. 

Us  we  andera  scana  dene. 
Un  mar  mand  adal  sin  kscheiter, ' 

Doch  stu  kschneit  ish  seldam  ane. 

Un  epmols  dar  dumsht  ish  dummer, 
Us  mer  mand  us  aer  set  si, 

Dcch   ish  are  dar  dumsht  net  immer. 
Hut  si  kscheitheit  ah  dabi. 

So  ish's  bi  uns  uf  dar'  welt  do, 
Ane  hut  wenich  andera  fehl. 

Wan  mar  nu  stufritta  ish  so, 
Hut  mer  immer's  grashta  dale. 

Sea  nu  alles  was  do  sha  ish, 

Un  si  blint  stu  alles  sunst, 
Si  nu  heiter,  un  si  fralich. 

Hosht   du   alles   was   du   winsht. 
Manor  Twp.   Dialect,  Roosevelt  Spelling 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


"  Reviews  and  Notes  "  are  omitted  on  account  of  length  of  article  under  "  Historical  Notes 
and  News." 


507 


D 


ID 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 

REPORTS  OF  SOCIETY  MEETINGS  ARE  SOLICITED 


Kansas  Slate  Historical  Society 

The  following  interesting  item  was  con- 
tributed by  Hon.  J.  C.  Ruppenthal,  of 
Kansas.  If  any  of  our  readers  are  willing 
to  help  the  State  Librarian  complete  the 
Kansas  files  they  will  confer  a  great  favor 
by  letting  us  hear  from  them. 

P.  S.  As  you  kindly  sent  several  of  the 
eariy  numbers  of  the  P.-G.  to  the  Kansas 
State  Historical  Society  a  few  months  ago 
on  my  request,  but  found  gaps  where  n  the 
numbers  were  missing;  and  as  a  library  like 
this  is  especially  desirable  as  a  placa  to 
preserve  the  files  permanently,  I  will  ask  if 
it  would  not  help  greatly  to  make  mention 
in  the  magazine  of  a  wish  to  secure  the 
missing  numbers  so  as  to  complete  our 
Kansas  flies?  I  much  desire  this.  The  con- 
tract for  a  $250,000  permanent  fireproof 
library  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical 
Society  was  let  a  few  weeks  ago,  and  the 
contract  for  interior  a  few  days  since. 


Commemoration  Medal 

The  Pennsylvania  Society  of  New  York 
announces  the  publication  of  a  Commem- 
oration Medal  in  connection  with  the  dedi- 
cation of  the  Memorial  to  William  Penn  in 
the  Church  of  Allhallows   Barking,  London. 

The  medal  is  struck  in  bronze,  adjusted 
to  a  blue  ribbon,  and  has  been  designed  for 
the  Society  by  John  Flanagan,  sculptor,  of 
New  York.  The  obverse  presents  a  profile 
portrait  of  Penn,  and  is  a  reduction  of  the 
coresponding  face  of  the  Gold  Medal  of  the 
Society,  while  the  reverse  exhibits  an 
especially  designed  inscription  relative  to 
the  Penn  Memorial. 

This  medal  offers  to  members  an  inter- 
esting souvenir  of  one  of  the  most  important 
undertakings  of  the  Society,  and  provides  at 
the  same  time  a  handsome  work  of  art  of 
the  highest  merit. 


The   Pennsylvania  Federation   of  Historical 

Societies 

We  acknowledge  receipt  of  the  '"Acts  and 
Proceedings"  of  the  sixth  annual  meeting  of 
this  federation  at  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  Jan.  5, 
1911.  This  is  a  well  edited  and  well  printed 
brochure  of  54  pages  full  of  interesting  data 
respecting  the  activities  of  the  historical 
societies  of  the  state.  It  shows  that  during 
the  year  1910  work  like  the  following  was 
carried  on:  Reading  of  papers,  issuing  of 
publications,  making  exhibits,  erection  and 
unveiling  of  tablets,   observance   of  historic 


events,  pilgi  images,  erection  of  buildings 
holding  suppers.  According  to  the  report 
of  the  secretary:  "This  tabulated  statement 
shows  a  membership  of  over  10,000  persons 
in  the  societies  constituting  the  Federation 
together  with  the  impressive  fact  that  dur- 
ing a  single  year,  these  societies  issued 
publications,  papers  and  addresses  on  h  s- 
torical  topics  to  the  number  of  about  !!»•' 
titles.  It  is  an  exhibit  of  historical  activity 
throughout  our  State,  that  id  surprisin  »  for 
its  quantity,  high  quality  and  diversity  of 
matter  treated,  and  of  which  wide  and  com- 
mon knowledge  is  now  made  possible  ly 
means  of  our  associated  activity." 

We  give  herewith  the  subjects  of  the 
papers  read  and  publications  issued  by  the 
various  societies.  A  letter  addressed  to  the 
Secretary  at  the  Post  Office  given  will  open 
the  way  for  .additional  information  about 
these   papers   and   pub  ications. 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  Phila- 
delphia—"The  Swedish  and  the  Dutch  Set- 
tlements on  the  Delaware,"  "Historical 
Pageants  in  England  and  America,"  "Muster 
Roll  of  Three  Troops  of  Loyalist  'Light 
Dragoons  Raised  in  Pennsylvania,"  "Letters 
of  Dr.  John  McKinley  to  His  Wife  While  a 
Prisoner  of  War,  17T7-7S,''  "Letters  of 
Robert  Proud,  the  Historian,  1777-78,"  "East 
Vincent  Township,  Chester  County,  Penn- 
sylvania," "The  Struggle  and  Rise  of  Popu- 
lar Power  in  Pennsylvania's  First  Two 
Decades,  1682-1701,"  "Hail  Columbia,  and 
its  First  Publication.  A  Critical  inquiry," 
"From  Brandywine  to  Philadelphia,  from 
journal    of    Sergeant    Thomas    Sullivan     "H. 

M.,   49th   Regiment   of   Fort. fhe    Formal 

Opening  of  the  New  Fireproof  Building  of 
the  Historical  Society  cf  Pennsylvania.  Apr. 
6-7,  1910,"  "Jefferson's  Recollections  of 
Patrick  Henry,"  "Autobiographoical  Sketch 
of  the  Life  of  Gen.  John  Burows,  of  Lyoom 
ing  County,  Pennsylvania."  "Sketch  of  Col. 
Ephraim  Martin,  of  the  New  Jersey  Con- 
tinental Line,"  "Pageantry  and  the  Mas- 
que,"  "Benjamin  West,"  "Letters  of  Dr. 
John  McKinley  to  his  wife  while  a  Prisoner 
if  War,  1777-1778." 

Lebanon  County  Historical  Society,  Leba- 
non— "Annville  Township  and  Town,"  "The 
German  Newspapers  of  Lebanon  County." 
"Stoiies  of  Old  Stumpstown."  "The  Seal  of 
the   Society,"    "A   Word   about   Seals." 

Bradford  County  Historical  Society, 
Bradford — "Count  Zinzendorf  in  Pennsyl- 
vania." "Obadiah  Gore,"  "The  Old  Towanda 
Academy,"  "History  of  Troy  Schools," 
"Hon.    Thomas    Burnside,    Second    Judge    of 


502 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Bradford  County."  "Moravian  .Missions  at 
Ulster,"  "Old  Time  Training  Days,"  "His- 
tory of  Wilmot  Township."  "Bradford 
County  Families,  as  shown  by  the'  oensusif 
1790." 

The  Historical  Society  Of  Frankford. 
Philadelphia— "Sketch  of  Life  of  John  Com- 
ly."  "Bird  Life  in  Frankford,"  "Military 
Companies  of  the  War  of  1812,"  "Frank- 
ford's  Sphere  in  the  Development  of  Pho- 
tography." "Frankfor.d  in  the  Forties,''  "The 
Frankford   Lyceum." 

Wyoming  Historical  Society,  Wilkes- 
Barre — "Glacial  Erosion  in  the  San  Juan 
Mountains,  Colorado,"  "Charles  Darwin," 
"Influence  of  the  Iroquois  in  the  History 
and  Archaeology  of  the  Wyoming  Valley," 
"Reminiscences  of  the  Rev.  Jacob  Johnson, 
M.  A.  1722-1790,"  "The  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans," "Marriage  Record  of  Rev.  William 
K.  Matt.  1832-1885,"  "Vital  Statistics  of  the. 
Wyoming  Section,"  "The  Ross  Family," 
"Revolutionary  Pension  Rolls  of  Pike,  Sus- 
quehanna and  Wayne  Counties,  Pa.  1835," 
"Some  Features  of  Iroquois  Life,"  "The 
Diary  of  Col.  Timothy  Pickering,  during 
His  Residence  in  Wyoming,  1787,''  "An 
Unpublished  Chapter  of  O.  J.  Harvey's  His- 
tory of  Wilkes-Barre,  Pa.,"  "Military  Ex- 
periences during  the  *  *  Wyoming 
Veterans." 

The  Historical  Society  of  Berks  County. 
Beading  —  "The  German  Newspapers  of. 
Berks  Couny,"  "The  Hessian  Camp  of 
Reading  during  the  Revolution,"  "The 
Ancient  Public  Roads  of  Berks  County," 
"A  Goddess  in  Retirement — The  Court 
House  Statue  of  Liberty,"  "A  Vanished 
Landmark — The  Old  County  Jail." 
The  Historical  Society  of  Dauphin  County, 
Hamrisburg — "William  A.  Kelker,"  "Conrad 
Weiser,"  "Shikellimy." 

The  Washington  County  Historical  So- 
ciety, Washington — "The  Life  and  Times  of 
the  Hon.  James  Ross,  U.  S.  Senator,  1794-j 
1803,"  "The  Great  Gateway."  "The  Tracing 
of  Braddock's  Road,  with  maps  and  Photos." 

The  Historical  Society  of  Schuylkii 
County,  PottSTille — "History  of  the  Henry 
Clay  .Monument  at  Pottsville,"  "Reminis- 
cences of  Schuylkill  Haven  in  the  Civil 
War,"  "Sesqui-Centennial  of  the  Reu 
Church."  "Schuylkill  Chronicles  for  the 
Years  1827  and  1S28,"  "The  Schuylkill  Navi- 
gation," "The  Center  Turnpike  Road." 

The  Lehigh  County  Historical  Society. 
4  Hen  to  WD — "Survival  of  the  Old  Germanic 
Heathendom  and  Pennsylvania  German  Life 
and  Superstition,"  "Pennsylvania  German 
Nursery  Rhymes,"  "Whitehall  Township,  its 
Organization,  Early  Land  Warrants  and 
Assessment    Lists." 

American  Catholic  Historical  Society 
Philadelphia — "The     Church     of    the    Holy 


Trinity,  its  First  Pastor.  Rev.  John  Baptist 
Charles  Helbron."  "Baptismal  Register  of 
the  Holy  Trinity  Church  of  Philadelphia, 
from  17!tn  to  1795,"  "Archives  of  Baltimore," 
"Letters  of  Father  John  Hughes,"  "Plan  of 
St.  Joseph's  Church,  New  York,"  "Father 
Gallitzin  in  1839,"  "History  of  the  Church 
of  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  Philadelphia, 
from  1845  to  1853,"  "Franciscans  of  New 
France,"  "Conrad  Weiser — His  Fear  of 
Catholics — His  Daughter's  Conversion — Her 
Descendants,"  "English  Jesuits  for  the  Five 
Nations  of  Indians,"  "A  Projected  Francis- 
can Convent  in  Pennsylvania — 1804-1810," 
"Founding  of  the  Church  at  Ogdensburg, 
New  York,"  "Father  Gibault,  Patriot  Priest 
of  the  West." 

Historical  Society  of  Montgomery  County, 
Norristown  —  "Property  Exemptions  in 
Montgomery  County  in  1815,"  by  Dr.  W.  H. 
Reed,  "An  Upper  Merion  Reminiscence,"  by 
Mrs.  Sarah  Tyson,  "Pennsylvania  German 
Literature,"  "Audubon,  its  History  and  Re- 
miniscences." "The  Pride  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans,"  "The  St.  Clair  Family  in 
Norristown,"  "Herstein  Meeting." 

The  Historical  Society  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania, Pittsburg — "The  Braddock  Road," 
"John  Brown  in  Western  Pennsylvania," 
"The  Whiskey  Insurrection." 

Tire  Kittoehtinny  Historical  Society, 
Cbambersbnrg — "Papers  read  before  the 
Society  February,  1908  to  February.  K10," 
"Early  Engineering  Enterprises  in  Pennsyl- 
vania," "Ancient  Laws  of  England,"  "The 
Founding  of  Two  Colleges." 

The  City  History  Society  of  Philadelphia, 
Philadelphia — "Secret  Service  of  the  Revo- 
lutionary Army  Operating  around  Philadel- 
phia," "Philadelphia  Architecture,"  "The 
District  of  Kingsessing,"  "Colonial  Music," 
"Historic  Bridges  of  Philadelphia,"  "For- 
gotten Mill  Dams  on  the  Wissahickon," 
"Bartram  Hall,"  "The  Powell  House," 
"Some  Houses  Still  Standing  That  were 
Occupied  by  Noted  People,"  "Secret  Service 
of  the  Revolutionary  Army  around  Philadel- 
phia," "Military  Operations  on  the  Delaware 
in  1777-78." 

The  Lancaster  County  Historical  Society, 
Lancaster — "Reports  of  the  True  Character, 
Time  and  Place  of  the  First  Regular  Settle- 
ment in  Lancaster  County,"  "The  Location 
of  Susquehannock  Fort,"  "Our  Early  Cur- 
rency and  its  Value,"  "Michael  Witman, 
Loyalist,"  "The  Public  Career  of  John 
Wright.  Esq.,"  "Holland  Land  Company's 
Search  for  Maple  Sugar,"  "Early  Items  of 
Lancaster  County  History,"  "Lazarus  Stew- 
art," "The  Shippen  House." 

Tioga  County  Historical  Society.  Wells- 
boro — "The  Wellsborough  and  Tioga  Plank 
Road,"  "Recollections  of  An  Early  Scotch 
Settler,"  "My  European  Trip,"  "Origin  of 
the  Welsh  Settlement  in  Tioga  County,"  "A 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


503 


Pioneer  Family,"  "The  Old-Time  Inns,"  "A 
History  of  the  Railroads  in  Tioga  County," 
"Growth  of  the  Postal  Service,"  "On  the 
Writing  of  History." 

Tlie  Hamilton  Library  Association,  Car- 
lisle— "A  Few  Early  Carlisle  Publications," 
"The  Bench  of  Cumberland  County,  Pa., 
1791-1806,"  "Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  Epsilon 
Chapter,    Phi   Kappa   Sigma   Fraternity." 

Historical  Society  of  York  Comity,  York 
"The  Early  Navigation  of  the  Susquehanna 
River,"  "Conway  Cabal,"  "The  Famous 
Banquet  of  General  Gates  at  York  in  1778," 
"Beaumarchais,  the  French  Patriot  of  the 
Revolution,''  "Baron  Steuben  at  York  in 
1778,"   "A  Tale   of  Early   Hanover." 

The  Presbyterian  Historical  Society, 
Philadelphia — "The  Beginning  of  Presby- 
terianism  in  Albany,"  "The  Early  History 
of  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  in  Phila- 
delphia," "The  Parish  Church  of  St.  An- 
drews, Scotland,"  "The  New  England 
Church  and  the  First  Presbytery,"  "Self- 
Government  and  Calvinism,"  "Wm.  Mar- 
shall's Register  of  Births  and  Baptisms, 
Part  2,"  "The  Psalm-Book  of  the  Reformed 
Churches,"  "The  Monument  at  Sycamore 
Shoals,"  "The  Earliest  Account  of  Protes- 
tant Missions,  A.  D.  1557,"  "The  Early  His- 
tory of  the  Ninth  Presbyterian  Church  and 
the  Chambers  Independent  Church."  "An- 
cient Documents  and  Records,"  "The  New 
England  Churches,"  "The  Psalm-Book," 
"Protestant  Missions." 

Northampton  County  Historical  and  Gen- 
ealogical Society,  Easton — "The  Walking 
Purchase  of  1737,"  "Robert  Trail  and  Wil- 
liam Parsons."  "Further  Remininscences 
of  Easton  and  Vicinity  in  the  30's  and  40's." 


Site  and  Relic  Society  of  Germantown, 
Philadelphia — "The  Early  Physicians  of 
Germantown,"  "Travels  Near  Home." 

The   Pennsylvania  Society,  >ew   York,   N. 

Y. — "Proceedings  at  the  Eleventh  Annual 
Festival,"  "Pennsylvania  in  the  Cabinet," 
"The  Gold  Medal  of  Dr.  Horace  Howard 
Furness  of  Wallingford,  Pa.,"  "The  Sons  of 
Penn.,,"  "Grave  of  William  Penn  at  Jor- 
dan." "In  Memoriam  of  20  members,"  "The 
Society's  Flags,"  "The  Robert  Fulton  Cen- 
tennial—Sept. 24,  1909,"  "Civic  Festivals  in 
1909,"  "Pennsylvania  Anniversaries  of 
1909,"  "Pennsylvania  Monuments  and  Me- 
morials of  1909,"  "Pennsylvania  Books  of 
1909." 

Chester  County  Historical  Society,  West 
Chester  —  "From  Brandywine  to  Valley 
Forge,"  "Early  Water  Transportation  along 
the  Susquehanna." 

Bucks  County  Historical  Society,  Doyles- 
town — "The  Swamp  of  Tinicum  and  Nocka- 
mixon,"  "Thomas  Hicks,  the  Artist,"  "Lime- 
Burning  in  Bucks,"  "Two  New  Hope  Rel- 
ics," "Bristol  Friends'  Meeting  House," 
"Remininscences  of  Bristol,"  "Manufac- 
turers of  Bristol,"  "St.  James  P.  E.  Cburch, 
Bristol,"  "History  of  Bristol,"  "Edward 
Marshall  in  Springfield,"  "Tinicum  Presby- 
terian Church,"  "China  and  its  Great  Wall," 
"Ottsville  and  Vicinity,"  "Inaccuracies  of 
History,"  "St.   John's   Ref.   Ch.,   Haycock." 

The  Church  Historical  Society,  (Episco- 
palian) Philadelphia — "Innocent  III,"  "Early 
History  of  the  Church  in  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania," "Brief  Sketches  of  the  Lives  of 
Bishops  White,  Onderdonk.  Bowman,  Potter 
and  Stevens." 


504 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

Conducted  by  Mrs.  M.  N.  Robinson.      Contributions  Solicited       Address,  The  Penna.  German,  Litirz,  Pa. 


Answer  to  Query  No.  2<» 

Recorder's  Office,  Book  O.  p.  57.  Jeremias 
or  Jeremiah  Miller  of  Ross  Township,  town 
of  Manheim.and  wife  Elizabeth.  Mortgage 
to  V.  Greiner.     Nov.  25.  1768. 


Answer  to  Query   No.  27 

Orphan's  Court  Book  1763-67,  p.  192.  Chris- 
tian Blough,  executor  of  John  Blough. 
Anna,  widow  and  relict.  Children,  John, 
Catharine,  Anna,  Daniel.  Barbara,  Frena, 
Christian.     Sept.  5,  1765. 


Answer  to  Query   No.  2s 

Lancaster  Court  House,  Recorder's  Office, 
Book  E,  p.  159.  Melehor  Engle,  late  of 
Lancaster  Borough,  sadler,  now  of  Virginia, 
sells  to  George  Groff  a  lot  in  Lancaster. 
Mar.   1.   1759. 

Book  D,  p.  215.  Melchor  Engle  (Ingle) 
and  Maudline  his  wife  sell  to  Wm.  Bowsman 
land  in  Lancaster  Township.  Recorded  Feb. 
2S,    1755. 

Orphan's  Court  1767,  p.  201.  Account  of 
Estate  of  Ann  Engle.  Children,  Ulrich, 
Anna.  John.  Barbara.  Christina,  Jacob,  to 
each  £28  14s.  l%d.     Oct.  28,  1765. 

Register's  Office,  Book  G,  p.  504.  Will  of 
Ulrich  Engle  of  Donegal  Township.  Wife, 
Magdalena.  Brothers,  John  and  Jacob. 
Children.  Ann,  wife  of  Christian  Shelly; 
Barbara,  wife  of  John  Wisler;  Mary,  Su- 
sanna. Magdalena.  Will  signed  Oct.  18, 
1796.     Proved  Oct.  21,  1799. 


QUERY  NO.  30 
Grubb  Family 

Wanted  information  of  the  descendants  of 
any  of  the  following. 

Henry  Grubb,  b.  1S06,  d.  1878,  wife  Cath- 
arine. Buried  at  Centreville,  Union  or 
Snyder  County.   Pa. 

Christian  Grubb,  d.  near  Winchester,  Va., 
1769,  wife  Catharine.  Children,  Jacob,  David, 
Barbara,  Catharine,  Frank.  Joan,  Margaret 
and  Abraham. 

Henry  Grubb  of  Montgomery  County.  Pa., 
wife  Adelheid  llitz.  Had  a  son  John  (1753- 
1N31  i  who  married  Anna  May  Leisenring 
and  a  daughter  Anna  Catharine  (b.  1759) 
who  married  Conrad  Leisenring. 

Jacob  Grubb,  d.  1786,  Manheim  Township, 
Lancaster  County.  Pa.,  wife  Ann  Margaret. 
Children.     Michael,     Jacob,     Julianna      who 


married  Edward  Wishard,  and  Christian,  the 
two  latter  were  living  in  Washington 
Township,  Franklin  County,  Pa.,  in  17S6. 

Barbara  Grubb,  b.  1781.  d.  1831,  married 
Henry  Sourbeer,  b,  177,  d.  1839.  Lived  pos- 
sibly in  Lancaster  County.  Pa. 

Henry  Grubb,  d.  17S8  in  Lancaster  Co., 
Pa.  Owned  property  in  Funckstown  or 
Hamburg,  2  miles  from  Charlestown  near 
the  Potomac  River  in  Md.''  Children,  An- 
drew, Jacob,  Michael,  Catharine,  Christian, 
Henry,  "Melichoer,"  Elizabeth,  Nancy  and 
Barbara. 

Henry  Grubb,  d.  in  Lampeter  Township, 
Lancaster  County,  Pa..  Feb.  1816,  wife  Bar- 
bara. 

Israel  Grub,  of  Mount  Joy  Township,  Lan- 
caster County,  Pa.,  d.  1812,  wife  Elizabeth. 
Children,  John,  Elizabeth,  Ann  Mary.  Daniel, 
Susanna  and  Christian. 

Casper  Grub,  of  Warwick  Township,  Lan- 
caster County,  Pa.,  d.  about  1808,  wife  Eliza- 
beth. Children,  Christian,  George,  Casper, 
Peter,  Jacob,  Susanna  married  to  Martin 
Bard,  and  Elizabeth  married  to  Frederick 
Kissel. 

John  Grubb,  of  Strasburg,  Lancaster 
County,  Pa.,  a  sailor,  died  1790.  Children. 
Jacob,  Catharine  married  to  John  Creemer 
and  Elizabeth. 

GEO.  F.  P.  W ANGER, 

Pottstown,    Pa. 


Her.   John    Philip    Streeter's    Descendants 

Mr.  Mcllhaney's  article  in  the  July  num- 
ber recalled  some  interesting  data.  In 
speaking  of  the  old  church  at  Petersville, 
he  names  the  earliest  ministers,  the  first 
being  John  Philip  Streeter,  my  own  great- 
great-grandfather  on  the  maternal  side.  In 
Rupp's  Register  we  find  John  Philip  Streiter 
landed  at  Philadelphia,  Sept.  26,  1737.  He 
went  to  Bucks  County.  He  took  sacrament 
Sept.  21,  1740.  According  to  an  act  of 
naturalization  he  was  naturalized  Sept.  27, 
174D. 

John  Phillip  Von  Streiter's  people  were 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith.  He  became 
Lutheran,  left  relatives  and  friends,  and 
endured  the  hardships  of  that  day  to  enjoy 
religious  freedom.  He  dropped  the  "Von" 
to  his  name  and  many  of  his  descendants 
today  spell  it  Strider.  Before  leaving  Ger- 
many he  married  Anna  Juliana,  daughter  of 
Philipp  Gotfried  Whittman. 

Among  the  sponsers  of  their  children 
born   in   Pennsylvania   were  Henrv  Melchior 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


:,( i.- 


Muhlenberg,  George  Gaugler  (or  Gaugerl) 
Yost  Rupp  and  his  beloved  housewife  Dore- 
thea,  Conrad  Kurtz  and  others. 

His  own  son  Isaac  Henry  married  Chris- 
tiana Croft  or  Krafft  whose  father  Johann 
Croft  was  also  a  Lutheran  .minister,  from 
Antwerp. 

Tradition  says  he  was  buried  under  the 
old  Lutheran  church  at  Fredericktown,  Md., 
marked  by  a  brass  plate  on  the  pulpit  with 
a  German  inscription.  Descendants  of  Isaac 
and  Christiana  Croft  Streiter  live  in  Jeffer- 
son County,  West  Virginia. 

When  the  county  was  in  the  Old  Dominion 
the  Streiters  were  among  the  wealchiest 
people. 

Additional     information     respecting    these 
people  would  be  very  gratefully  received. 
MRS.  JESSIE  ENGLE  JOHNSON, 

Radford,  Virginia. 


T>r.  John  Adam  Funk 

Rev.  Dr.  Theodore  N.  Riley,  Rector  Emeri- 
tus of  Church  Church,  Hudson,  N.  Y.,  was 
much  interested  in  the  paper  of  the  July 
issue  on  the  city  of  Heidelberg.  His  great- 
grandfather was  a  graduate  of  Heidelberg 
University  concerning  whom  he  has  on  re- 
quest sent  us  the  following  notes  written 
by  one  of  the  descendants  of  Dr.  Frank.  We 
gladly  make  room  for  this  interesting  let- 
ter.— Editor. 

Dr.  John  Adam  Frank  was  born  at  Frank- 
fort-on-the-Main  in  the  year  1722,  was  a 
graduate  of  Heidelberg  University;  made 
his  first  voyage  to  the  United  States  about 
1757  or  1758.  After  a  sojourn  here  returned 
to  his  native  land.  About  1761  he  made  a 
second  voyage  to  this  country  and  brought 
with  him  a  young  wife.  They  settled  on  the 
Mchawk  near  Schenectady.  There  were 
four    children    born    to    them — Kitty.    Jacob, 


Peter  and  Daniel.  During  the  Doctor's  ah 
sence  his  wife  was  apprised  of  the  coming 
of  the  Indians.  After  having  dispatched  her 
children  to  a  place  of  safety,  was  herself 
overtaken  and  massacred  and  their  home 
laid  waste. 

After  his  misfortune  the  doctor  with  his 
little  family  made  his  way  to  Germantown. 
At  the  death  of  their  mother.  Kitty  was 
about  ten  (10)  years  old,  Jacob  eight  (8) 
yeais,  Peter  six  (6)  years  and  Daniel  four 
(  4  )   years  of  age. 

When  Washington  took  command  of  tin- 
army  he  appointed  "our  great-grandfather 
surgeon.  In  1772  he  married  Juliann  Omet, 
a  native  of  Carlisle,  Pa.,  at  which  place  he 
was  established  in  the  drug  business.  By 
this  latter  marriage  there  were  six  children: 
Betsey,  Juliann,  William.  Henry,  Charles, 
and  Adam.  Uncle  Daniel  Frask  remained  in 
Carlisle,  had  several  children.  His  daugh- 
ter Mary  married  a  Wm.  Harris  of  New 
York.  I  remember  having  made  a  visit  to 
them  with  my  father,  when  a  child  in  is::7. 
They  lived  in  a  large  house  on  Grand  Street. 
They  had  three  daughters  and  one  sou.  I 
remember  all  their  names.  Another  of 
Uncle  Daniel's  daughters  was  the  mother  of 
Cousin  William  Riley.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
the  Rev.  Theodore  Riley  is  a  descendant  of 
William  Riley.  I  have  heard  said  that  the 
wife  of  Daniel  Dougherty  was  also  one  of 
his  descendants,  her  maiden  name  having 
been  Sallie  Frank.  Uncle  Peter  settled  in 
Toronto,  Canada, where  no  doubt  some  of  his 
descendants  are  living.  I  remember  one  of 
his  visits  to  my  father,  for  when  he  left  we 
sent  presents  to  his  children.  I  also  re- 
member Uncle  Daniel's  visit.  Cousin  Wil- 
lian  Riley  often  visted  us.  I  omitted  to  state 
that  grandfather  died  in  1819  aged  97  years 
— grandmother  died   in   1852   aged   91    years. 

(Copy  of  letter  written  by  Mrs.  Henry  F. 
Vache'  to  Joseph  K.  Wheeler.) 


'Wohl  dem,  der  seiner  Vaeter  gern  gedenkt, 
Der  froh  von  ihren  Taten,  ihrer  Groesze 
Den  Hoerer  unterhaelt  und  sich  freuend 
Ans  Ende  dieser  schoenen  Reihe  sich 
Geschlossen  sieht. "  —  Got  'the. 


S06 


D 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


□ 


Dear  Reader : 

You  are  thinking  about  the  merits  of 
this  copy  of  The  Pennsylvania-German. 

Take  a  postal  card  while  thinking  and 
draw  a  comparison  showing 
i,  What  articles  you  consider  Good. 

2,  What  articles  you  consider  BEST. 

3,  What  subject  you  like  BETTER. 

than  those  discussed. 
This,   costing   you   a   cent,   will 
mean  dollars  to  us  and  a  better 
service  to  all. 
THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 
Send  Card  Now. 


Errors 

In  July  issue 

page  424.  add  "1850"  to  "View  of  North- 
ampton Street." 

page  427.  change  "First  Map  of  Easton'' 
to  "Draft  of  Thousand  Acre  Tract.'' 

page  430,  first  column,  line  14,  change 
"of"  to  "to". 


Wanted 

Penna. -German,  Vol.   VI,   1    and   4.     J.    G. 

Bechtold,  Steelton,  Pa. 

Penna.-Cerman,  Vol.  Ill,  l  and  Vol.  VI, 
complete.  Christian  E.  Metzler,  67  Com- 
mercial Wharf,  Boston,  Mass. 


MEANING  OF   NAMES 
By  Leonhard  Felix  Fuld,  Ph.D.,  LL.  M. 

EDITORIAL  NOTE.— Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly 
consented  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the 
derivation  and  meaning  of  the  surname  of 
any  reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to 
the  Editor  for  that  purpose. 

74.  KIRSCHNER 
The  surname  KIRSCHNER  was  generally 
applied  as  a  surname  of  occupation  to  one 
who  cultivated  cherries  [German  KIRSCH- 
EN]  or  one  who  made  brandy  from  cherries. 
In  a  few  cases  this  surname  denoted  the 
wearer   of   a    fur   costume,    when    it    was   de- 


rived from  the  Old  High  German  CHUR- 
SINNA  and  the  Middle  High  German 
KURSEN. 


Old  Goshenhoppen  Church  Records 

A  subscriber  desires  to  know  whether 
there  is  extant  a  copy  of  the  earliest  mar- 
riage records  of  the  old  Goshenhoppen 
Church  and  where  it  may  be  consulted.  Who 
can  give  the  desired  information? 


Canal  Boy  in  Minnesota 

C.  G.  S.  of  Minnesota  writes:  "I  was  very 
interested  in  your  article  'Canal  Lore'  and 
could  add  considerable  to  it  as  I  started  life 
for  myself  on  a  canal  boat  at  the  age  of  13 
years  and  followed  it  for  several  years. 
Such  articles  interest  me  very7  much  as  well 
as  all  others  which  appear  in  the  P.-G."' 
Thanks!  Let  us  have  your  recollections 
about  canal  boat  life  by  all  means. — Editor. 


Daughters  of  tlie  Revolution 

Des   Moines,    Iowa,   July  31.    1911. 
Pcnna. -German, 

Sir:  In  reply  to  your  request  in 
June  issue  for  names  of  "real  daughters"  of 
the  American  Revolution,  am  sending  you 
the  names  of  two  "real  daughters,"  members 
of   Abigail    Adams    Chapter,    D.   A.    R.,    Des, 


Editor 
Dear 


THE  FORUM 


507 


Moines,  Iowa.  They  are:  Mrs.  Sophia  M. 
Van  Dolson  Andrews,  and  Mrs.  Catharine 
B.  Cox. 

Very  sincerely, 

CORNELIA   R.    STEIN. 

Mrs.  Andrews  was  the  daughter  of  John 
Van  Dolson,  of  Fishkill,  N.  Y.,  whi  enlisted 
at  Newburg,  N.  Y.,  at  Washington's  head- 
quarters. 


Mrs.  Mary  Trawick  Proctor,  aged/ll  years, 
a  real  daughter  of  the  American  Revolution, 
has  been  discovered  in  a  humble  one-room 
cabin  in  Bartow  County,  Georgia.  Her  only 
companions  are  her  daughter,  Miss  ary 
Proctor,  aged  ninety,  and  two  great-great- 
grandchildren, descendants  of  another 
daughter. 

Mrs.  Proctor  was  born  in  Wake  County, 
North  Carolina,  in  1800.  At  the  age  of  nine- 
teen she  married  Hiram  Proctor,  a  veteran 
of  the  Revolution  and  the  War  of  1812.  She 
has  lived  under  the  administration  of 
twenty-five  Presidents. 

On  a  bedding  of  straw,  consisting  of  a 
mattress  so  thin  that  the  rough  plank  slats 
can  be  seen,  this  daughter  of  the  Revolution 
lies,  her  form  emaciated,  skin  wrinkled  and 
almost  a  skeleton. 

Her  aged  daughter  administers  to  the 
wants  of  the  little  household  and  sometimes 
tills  the  soil  in  a  small  cotton  and  garden 
patch  nearby.  The  meagre  profits  derived 
from  this  labor  she  adds  to  the  $12  a  month 
pension  Mrs.  Proctor  receives  for  the  ser- 
vices of  her  husband  rendered  in  the  War 
of  1812.— Exchange. 


Bismark  and   von   Biilow    not    Students    at 
Heidelberg 

Lafayette   College,   Easton,    Pa., 
August  4,  1911. 
My  dear  Mr.  Kriebel: 

The  article  on  Heidelberg  in  your  last 
number  by  Mr.  D.  Miller  contains  the  state- 
ment that  the  three  chancellors  of  the  Ger- 
man Empire,  von  Bismarck,  von  Biilow  and 
von  Hohenlohe  had  been  students  at  Heidel- 
berg. This  is  erroneous  as  only  the  latter 
pursued  studies  at  that  place.  Bismarck 
studied  at  Gottingen  and  Berlin,  von  Biilow 
at  Lausanne  and  Bonn.  As  an  old  Heidel- 
berg student  and  one  who  knows  the 
'Pauklokal'  in  the  Hirschgasse  only  too  well 
I  was  surprised  to  learn  that  the  names  of 
the  aforementioned  chancellors  are  sup- 
posed to  have  been  carved  there.  Perhaps 
this  is  for  the  delight  of  the  traveler  and 
the  profit  of  the  Gastwirt,  much  like  the 
proverbial  ink-spot  in  the  Luther-room  in 
the  Wartburg.  Gullible  travelers  are  eager 
to  procure  some  of  the  ink-splashed  plas- 
ter as  a  souvenir,  believing  the  guide  who 
connives    at    their  surreptitiously  snatchnig  a 


piece  thereof,  and  leads  them  to  believe  that 
it  is  the  real  ink-spot  made  by  old  Doctor 
Luther  when  he  hurled  the  ink-well  at  his 
Satanic  majesty.  Perhaps  the  names  are 
there,  but  I  wager  that  nine  out  of  ten  stu- 
dents who  go  to  the  Pauklokal  for  other 
reasons  do  not  know  it. 

The  statement  that  Bismarck  and  Von 
Diilow  ever  studied  there  ought  to  be  cor- 
rected. 

Yours  truly, 
(Prof.)   J.  F.  L.  RASCHEN. 


Bostoners    Worse   Than    British    Tyrants    of 
177o 

To  the  discredit  and  shame  of  Boston  a 
boy  13  years  old,  and  the  son  of  a  poor 
mother,  was  put  in  jail  over  night  for  play- 
ing ball  in  the  streets  on  Sunday.  When  it 
is  remembered  how  General  Gates  was  pe- 
titioned by  the  boys  on  Boston  Commons,  on 
account  of  British  tyranny,  it  is  difficult  to 
avoid  the  conclusion  that  the  Bostoners 
responsible  for  the  treatment  of  that  boy 
are  worse  that  the  British  tyrants  of  1775. 

(Norristown,   Pa.)    Register,   July   8,   1911. 

How  should  the  Sunday  sport  problem  be 
solved,  Brother  Editor? 


The  German  Brift  toward  Socialism 

William  C.  Dreher  contributes  a  very  in- 
teresting and  instructive  paper  on  this  sub- 
ject to  the  July  issue  of  the  The  Atlantic 
Monthly.  He  sees  bright  prospects  for  the 
Socialist  party  for  the  moment  but  believes 
that  if  Prussia  "would  get  rid  of  its  pluto- 
cratic suffrage  law  and  give  real  ballot 
reform,  if  the  protective  duties  should  be 
reduced  in  the  interest  of  the  poorest  class 
of  consumers,  it  may  be  safely  assumed  that 
the  tide  of  Socialism  would  soon  begin  to 
ebb." 


Articles  Heprinted 
The  Post,  Middleburg,  Pa.,  reprinted  .Mr. 
Edwin  Charles'  Article  on  Canal  Lore.  The 
Public  Ledger,  Philadelphia.  Pa.,  Mr, 
Nitzsche's  article  on  Moravian  Towns  in 
Pennsylvania,  (June  issue)  and  the  Reading 
Eagle  quoted  at  length  from  Professor  Ger- 
hard's article  on  Opposition  to  (German:  A 
Misconception.  We  appreciate  these  recent 
cases  of  recognition  of  The  l'ennsj  hania- 
German.  If  you  notice  an  item  that  you 
think  might  interest  your  community  ask 
the  editor  of  the  local  paper  to  reprint  it. 


Story  by  Miss  Shipmaster 
Miss  Elsie  Singmaster  contributed  an  in- 
teresting short  story  to  the  Saturday  Eyen- 
ing  Post  of  July  22,  entitled  "The  Ways  of 
the  Fathers."  It  is  a  Christmas  story  tell- 
ing how  the  fathers  of  Hans  and  Elsa  I  leek- 


r.os 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


endorn,  of  Manhattan,  Heinrich  Grimmel- 
hausen,  of  Germany,  and  Maria  Xickisch,  of 
Berlin,  tried  to  dictate  the  course  of  love  to 
their  children  according  to  German  ideals 
and  how  love  took  its  own  course  in  free 
America,  leading  finally  to  a  happy  outcome 
— well  writti  n. 


Great   Mis-Statement  of  Facts   by   Authori- 
ties of  Independence  Hall 

We  hope  the  following  note  will  bring  its 
intended  result,  the  correction  of  a  glaring 
error  for  which  there  can  be  no  good  excuse. 
Will  the  authorities  in  charge  take  up  the 
matter? — Editor. 

Editor  I'ciuin.-Germnn. 

Dear  Sir:  While  going  through  Indepen- 
dence Hall  in  Philadelphia  some  time  ago  P 
was  surprised  to  find  the  following  label  for 
■one  of  the  exhibits:  "Iron  crows  foot  found 
at  the  old  fort  on  the  Susquehanna  opposite 
Sunberry,  Pa." 

These  irons  were  spread  over  a  battlefield 
prior  to  a  cavalry  charge  where  they  were 
used  to  injure  the  hoofs  of  the  horses." 

A  greater  mis-statement  of  facts  in  the 
case  could  hardly  be  imagined.  In  the  first 
place  Fort  Augusta  was  not  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river  from  Sunbury  (which  is 
mis-spelled),  but  was  on  the  same  side,  and 
the  site  of  the  fort  is  included  within  the 
present  borough  limits. 

Fort  Augusta  is  the  only  place  in  the 
country,  so  far  as  the  writer  has  been  able 
to  ascertain,  where  crows  feet  were  ever 
found.  They  consisted  of  a  piece  of  iron  hav- 
ing four  sharp  prongs  an  inch  or  more  in 
length  made  in  such  a  way  that  when 
thrown  on  the  ground  one  prong  always 
pointed  up.  Now  there  never  was  a  cavalry 
charge  or  a  battlefield  around  Fort  Augusta. 
and  the  crows  feet  were  not  intended  to 
injure  the  hoofs  of  horses.  They  were 
scattered  along  the  Indian  paths  and  trails 
and  over  the  ground  surrounding  the  fort 
for  the  purpose  of  injuring  any  lurking 
Indians  who  might  step  upon  them,  the  soft 
moccasin  offering  but  little  resistance  to 
the  sharp  prong.  Great  quantities  of  these 
crows  feet  were  picked  up  in  the  vicinity  of 
Fort  Augusta.  Why  those  having  charge  of 
the  exhibits  in  Independence  Hall  would 
permit  the  above  given  description  to  remain 
I   cannot  understand. 

Very  truly  yours, 

WM.    G.   MTRDOCK. 

Milton,  Pa. 


appended  to  the  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence, or  who  sat  in  the  convention  that 
framed  the  Constitution.  There  are  in 
public  life  a  few,  avery  few,  men  who  can 
trace  their  descent  collaterally  to  colonial 
times,  but  the  possessors  of  historic  names 
have  gone.  Neither  in  statecraft  nor  di- 
plomacy is  there  a  Washington,  an  Adams, 
a  Jefferson,  a  Madison,  a  Monroe,  or  a 
Jackson;  there  is  no  Franklin  or  Otis  or 
Hamilton  or  Sherman:  no  Martin  or  Greene 
or  Putman  or  Lee.  The  men  whose  genius 
welded  the  scattered  colonies  into  an  empire 
and  set  the  infant  nation  on  its  way  to 
greatness  either  died  childless  or  left  small 
families." 

This  is  the  statement  made  by  Mr.  A. 
Maurice  Low  in  the  second  volume  of  "The 
American  People,  A  Study  in  National 
Psychology,"  which  will  come  from  the 
press  of  Houghton-Mifflin  Company  in  the 
autumn.  Mr.  Low  also  finds  that  the  same 
phenomenon  in  statesmanship  has '  its 
counterpart  in  finance  and  commerce.  The 
great  bankers  and  merchants  and  manufac- 
turers of  thearly  days  left  no  descendants. 
"In  commerce  as  in  public  service  the  men 
who  today  dominate  are  not  the  men  who 
bear  historic  names,  not  the  men  who  can 
trace  their  descent  back  in  an  unbroken 
line  to  the  first  baiikers  or  the  first  iron 
masters  or  weavers,  but  men  who  have  no 
kinship  with  these  founders  of  an  industry; 
'new'  men  in  every  sense  of  the  word." 

This  is  the  first  time,  we  believe,  that 
attention  has  been  called  to  the  sterility  of 
the  famous  men  in  American  history,  and  it 
is  interesting,  as  Mr.  Low  says,  to  ascertain 
the  cause. 

Does  the  above  statement  hold  true  as  to 
the  Germans  who  were  prominent  in 
church,  society  and  the  state  prior  to  1800? 


The  Passing  of  Families 

"In  America  historical  families  do  not 
perpetuate  themselves.  Today  in  public  life 
in  America  there  is  not  a  single  man  who 
bears  the  name  of  any  man  who  played  a 
part   in   the  Revolution  or  whose  name  was 


Indian  Grave  Gives  Up  Relics 

The  grave  of  an  Indian  brave  who  once 
roamed  the  wilds  in  the  foot  hills  of  the 
Blue  Mountains,  was  unearthed  by  Henry 
Steinbach.  while  he  was  plowing  potatoes 
on  his  farm  at  Round  Top  Valley,  in  Bethel 
Township. 

History  relates  that  upon  the  death  of  a 
brave  he  was  bedecked  in  his  wart  paint  and 
consigned  to  the  ground  with  arrows  and 
bows,  war  clubs,  axes,  mortars  and  other 
implements  in  order  that  he  might  find  suc- 
cessful existence  in  the  happy  hunting 
grounds. 

What  was  unearthed  easily  substantiated 
the  belief  that  the  grave  was  that  of  a  chief, 
as  five  spear  heads,  the  dimensions  of  which 
were  7%,  6%,  6*4,  6%  and  5%  inches;  a 
celt  or  chisel  1V2  inches  long,  arrow  heads 
and  an  axe  were  unearthed.  These  relics 
are  in  a  good  state  of  presrvation,  the  spear 
heads  being  made  of  quartzite  and  the  celt 
of  slate,  all  well  sharpened. 


THE  FORUM 


509 


The  location  of  the  Steinbach  farm  is  near 
the  historic  Fort  Henry,  erected  below 
"Round  Head,"  about  1754. This  spot  is  still 
pointed  out  by  the  residents  of  that  section 
as  one  of  the  principal  points  of  interest. 
It  was  built  in  "The  Hole,"  called  by  the 
early  inhabitants  "Es  Loch,"  a  peculiar, 
large  depression  of  the  earth's  surface  be- 
tween two  ridges  of  mountains.  This  is 
within  hailing  distance  of  the  Steinbach 
farm.  Numerous  kinds  of  arrow  heads,  axes, 
war  clubs,  mortars  and  other  relics  of  In- 
dian days  have  been  found  in  that  vicinity 
which  bear  evidence  that  that  territory  was 
at  one  time  densely  populated  by  the 
aborigines. 


A  Suggestion  from  Germany 

In  the  Berlin  "Tageblatt"  recently  ap- 
peared a  display  advertisement  of  the  excel- 
lent Opportunities  for  the  location  of  indus- 
trial plants  afforded  by  the  new  harbor 
works  at  Gelsenkirchen,  for  which,  it  was 
stated,  no  less  than  6,000,000  marks  had  been 
appropriated.  Reference  to  an  atlas  shows 
that  Gelsenkirchen  lies  in  the  interior 
Province  of  Westphalia.  What  important 
river  runs  by  Gelsenkirchen?*  Not  the  Rhine 
— that  is  miles  away.  Inspection  of  the  har- 
bor plan  reveals  a  canal  connecting  with 
the  Rhine.  Was  this  fuss  made  over  a 
"harbor"  on  a  ditch  through  the  hills  back 
of  Oberhausen  and  nearly  $1,500,000  spent 
to  attract  new  industries  to  help  make  that 
outlay  pay?  Undoubtedly  it  was.  When 
your  Teuton  invests  four  marks  in  improve- 
ments, he  figures  that  at  least  five  marks 
are  coming  back. 

Now  picture  the  citizens  of  Utica,  New 
York,  laying  out  a  harbor  on  the  Erie  Canal 
and  advertising  that  fact  to  the  world  as 
an  inducement  for  the  location  of  new  in- 
dustries there!  Yet  Utica  is  situated,  with 
respect  to  the  Atlantic  Coast,  about  as 
Gelsenkirchen  to  the  North  Sea  ports.  Nor 
is  this  an  exceptional  instance.  Did  you 
ever  hear  of  Neuss?  Not  many  years  ago 
its  population  had  sunk  to  about  4500,  and 
the  good  people  of  the  town  decided  that 
something  had  to  be  done.  After  much 
deliberation,  they  borrowed  nearly  $2,000,- 
000,  made  of  the  degenerate  stream  Erft  a 
deep-water  canal  to  the  Rhine,  and  con- 
structed a  commodious  harbor,  with  careful- 
ly laid  out  sites  for  industrial  plants.  Now 
trade  of  all  kinds  flourishes,  the  improve- 
ments are  paying  for  themselves,  upward  of 
forty  new  factories  have  been  secured,  in- 
cluding branches  of  two  of  the  greatest 
American  companies,  and  the  population  is 
passing  the  half-way  post  on  its  race  toward 
the  100,000  mark.  In  our  country  Neuss 
might  be  compared,  in  point  of  situation,  to 
Norristown,  Pennsylvania,  although  without 
the  advantages  of  Norristown.  originally,  as 
to  natural  location,  population,  or  industries. 


But    imagine    the    taxpayers  of  Norristown 

obliging  themselves  to  the  extent  of  $2, ,- 

000  to  provide  a  harbor  and  dockage  on  the 
Schuylkill!  At  Diisseldorf,'  on  the  Rhine, 
early  expenditures  aggregating  close  upon 
$5,000,000  for  encouraging  river  traffic  are 
being  increased  by  many  millions  more. 
When  its  present  progressive  policy  was 
inaugurated  Diisseldorf  had  a  population 
less  than  that  of  Wilmington,  Del.,  and  few 
of  the  natural  advantages  of  Wilmington 
with  respect  to  manufacturing  and  com- 
merce. Now  it  has  six  times  as  many  peo- 
ple and  probably  ten  times  as  many  factory 
operatives.  Would  Wilmington  spend  5.- 
000,000  to  get  started  in  the  same  way,  and 
double  that  investment  a  short  time  after- 
ward ? -Mannheim  has  spent  about  $9,000,000 
on  harbor  improvements  with  privatte  in- 
vestments along  its  water-fronts  that  run 
into  enormous  figures.  As  a  manufacturing 
and  distributing  center  it  takes  high  rank 
among  the  commercial  cities  of  the  world, 
with  a  population  of  about  175,000.  Not  long 
ago  it  might  have  been  likened  to  Little 
Rock,  Ark.  How  does  Little  Rock  compare 
with  it  today?  In  order  to  meet  the  in- 
creased requirements  of  river  traffic,  a  new 
harbor,  including  about  nine  miles  of  quay 
walls  and  the  opening  of  a  basin  of  500 
acres,  is  being  constructed  at  Frankfort-on- 
the-Main  at  a  cost  of  $13,690,000.  Frankfort 
has  a  population  equal  to  that  of  Kansas, 
City.  After  herculean  efforts  on  the  part  of 
a  few  citizens,  Kansas  City  is  just  getting 
one  line  of  packets  started  down  the  river. 
— Editorial  in  Collier's  for  July  22. 


H.  W.  Kriebel,  Lititz,  Pa., 

My  dear  sir:  Pardon  me  for  trespassing 
on  your  time  again  after  writing  you  but  a 
few  days  ago.  However,  I  read  in  the  July 
issue  of  the  Penna.-Gernian  some  reference 
to  a  German  pedigree  book,  so  I  thought  I 
would  give  you  a  few  facts  that  I  have 
gained  by  much  reading  and  correspon- 
dence, besides  subscription  to  German 
genealogical  publications,  and  purchase  of 
German  books  on  the  same  subject.  I  do 
not  know  just  what  book  is  referred  to 
above,  but  your  informant  is  correct  in 
stating  that  interest  in  family  history  is 
growing  in  Germany  and  extending  tar  be- 
yond its  old  narow  limits  of  the  nobility.  I 
will  mention  a  few  pariodicals  and  books. 

Fsiiiiilieii.(iesclii('litlielie  Qnellenkunde  by 
Dr.  Edward  Heydenreich,  pp.  517.  published 
at  Leipzig,  Germany,  1909,  by  H.  A.  Ludwig 
Degener.  This  "source  of  knowledge  of 
family  history"  discusses  with  great  detail 
church  registers,  libraries,  monuments, 
archives,  lists  of  citizens,  taxpayers,  school 
and  college  matriculants,  almanacs,  ship 
registers,  etc.  The  price  is  M.ll:40pf. 
(nearly  $3). 


.-,111 


THE    PEXXSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


There  are  numerous  genealogical  societies 
in  Germany,  some  of  which  restrict  theni- 
3  to  nobility,  bul  others  go  more  widely 
into  family  history.  Among  societies  are: 
Die  Vcniii  Herold  (the  Herald's  Union,  or 
heraldic  anion).  Its  headquarters  are  in 
Berlin  where  it  issues  monthly  a  magazine, 
Der  Deutsche  Herold  (the  German  Herald). 
While  this  organization  devotes  itself  large- 
ly to  the  so-called  "higher  classes,"  it  pub- 
lishes and  aswers  inquiries  generally  as  to 
genealogy. 

A  most  ambitious  publication  just  begun 
with  number  one  of  volume  one,  in  April 
1911  and  to  be  issued  quarterly  is:  Urkun- 
den  Quelle,  which  may  be  translated  as, 
original  source,  or  record  spring,  or  archive 
spring  (or  source),  meaning  not  simply  the 
spring  (Quelle)  but  the  fount  from  which 
the  spring  comes.  It  is  to  be  sent  free  of 
charge  to  every  pastor  in  Germany,  evan- 
gelical. Catholic,  etc.,  and  thus  will  reach 
about  24000  congregations  in  the  Fatherland. 
Inquiries  as  to  families,  and  individuals,  as 
to  baptisms,  marriages,  deaths,  etc.,  are  in- 
serted and  the  pastors  or  church  book- 
keepers are  promised  5  Marks  for  data 
found  if  original.  Insertions  cost  about  12 
marks  (nearly  $3>.  The  Quelle  is  published 
in  Berlin,  at  Koenigin  Augustas  strasse  13, 
Berlin  W.  9,  by  W.  Brasch  &  Co. 

In  1904  a  union  was  organized  to  "estab- 
lish and  maintain  a  central  office  for  Ger- 
man personal  and  family  history."  It  has 
since  published  an  organ  Die  Familenge- 
sehichtlichen  Blaetter '  thru  H.  A.  Ludwig 
Degener  at  Leipzig,  monthly  at  about  $3  a 
year. 

The  Frankfurter  Blaetter  fuer  Familienge- 
•schichte  published  by  Karl  Kiefer  at 
Frankfurt  a.  M.S.,  Schulstrasse  10,  Ger- 
many, devotes  itself  to  the  common  people 
more  than  many  others.  It  costs  about  $2.50 
a  year,  and  issues  monthly. 

"Roland,"  a  society  for  research  into  lore 
of  ancestry,  arms  and  seals,  publishes  a 
monthly  magazine  bearing  the  same  name, 
Roland,  at  10.40  marks  a  year,  (about  $2.60). 
The  publisher  is  Gebr.  Vogt,  a  Papiermuehle, 
S.-A..  Germany.  This  society  has  a  card 
index  catalog  of  over  250,000  family  names 
with  data  of  persons  and  sources,  and  is 
constantly  adding  thereto.  Perhaps  this 
has  been  the  inspiration  for  the  organization 


of  the  Society  of  Genealogists  at  London 
this  year,  with  the  object  of  making  up  a 
genealogical  card-index  as  fast  as  possible. 

The  many  readers  of  the  Pcniia.-Gcrniaii 
who  value  its  work  in  family  history  can 
hardly  desire  to  end  their  research  with  the 
advent  of  the  family  into  America,  but  must 
naturally  wish  to  trace  their  line  as  far 
back  as  possible  in  Europe.  If  one  once 
finds  the  place  from  which  the  family  came 
to  America,  it  will  be  easy,  except  in  rare 
instances,  to  go  back  many  years  farther, 
because  of  the  fine  church  records  of  bap- 
tisms, marriages  and  deaths.  The  searcher 
who  has  traced  his  line  in  America  to  the 
immigrant  ancestors  and  can  get  no  farther, 
may  well  hope  to  find  a  clue  on  the  other 
side  the  ocean  by  means  of  some  of  these 
German  societies  or  publications  if  the  race 
is  German. 

(Hon.)   J.  C.  RUPPENTHAL, 

Russell,  Kansas. 


Our  July  Issue 

The  first  article  in  the  number  of  by  Mr. 
Charles  on  early  Pennsylvania  canals  is 
extremely  interesting  to  me  and  I  must 
thank  you  for  the  pleasure  of  reading  it. 

The  article,  "Canal  Lore,*''  in  the  current 
number  is  fine.  I  would  like  to  see  more 
articles  of  this  nature,  that  is  treating  of  a 
subject  more  or  less  common  to  the  entire 
portion  of  eastern  Pennsylvania. 

Your  number  of  several  months  ago 
which  contained  the  Laux  family  history  is 
open  to  criticism  to  my  mind  because  there 
was  too  much  of  it  in  one  number  for  those 
who  are  in  no  way  connected  with  the 
family.  I  like  to  see  variety  something  to 
suit  every  taste. 

Your  June  issue  was  a  particularly  good 
one  because  it  treated  of  so  many  different 
communities,  contained  the  "graveyard  his- 
tory" (which  I  look  for)  and  a  fine  article 
on  the  Amish. 

"By  all  means  keep  up  the  'grave-yard 
history.'  What  one  in  a  thousand  does  not 
want  all  the  other  999  are  eager  for.  'Eas- 
ton  from  a  Torrely  Window'  is  superb — so 
is  'Historic  Pilgrimages,'  by  Mcllhaney.  Bue 
then,  what  is  the  use  of  discriminating,  the 
'whole  shooting-match'  from  cover  to  cover 
is  par  excellence." 


..11 

®t|0  Jfenttsyluattta-tfcmatt 

(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 

Associate  Editors— Rev.    Georg  Von  Bosse,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.J. 

THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,   Printers 

LITITZ,  PENNA. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. ;  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa.;  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111.;  Prof.' 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa. ;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn. ;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg' 
Pa. ;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 

The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
history,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 
states  and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America;  it  res- 
cues from  oblivion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  material  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life ;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributions  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  wh'er  - 
ever  found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect;  it  makes  generally  accessible  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 

THIS  MAGAZINE  STOPS  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  TIME  PAID  TOR 

HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.  Condense  closely.  Write 
plainly  on  one  side  only  of  uniform  paper.  Do  not 
cram,  interline,  scrawl,  abbreviate  (except  words  to 
be  abbreviated),  roll  manuscript,  or  send  incomplete 
copy.  Spell,  capitalize,  punctuate  and  paragraph 
carefully  and  uniformly.  Verify  quotations,  refer- 
ences, dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 
cal terms. 


PRICE.  Single  Copies  20  cents;  per  year  $2.00 
payable  in  advance.  Foreign  Postage,  Extra :  to 
Canada,  24  cents;  to  Germany,  36  cents. 

SPECIAL  RATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long 
term  subscriptions  and  on  back  numbers.  Ask  for 
particulars. 

REMITTANCES  will  be  acknowledged  through  the 
magazine;  receipts  will  be  sent  onlv  on  request. 

ADVERTISING  RATES  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication. 

CHANGES  OF  ADDRESS.  In  ordering  change 
of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given. 

SUGGESTIONS  AND  PLANS  on  how  to  extend 
the  sale  and  influence  of  the  magazine  are  invited 
and,  if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,  will  be  suitably 
rewarded. 

SPECIAL  REPORTS  WANTED.  Readers  will 
confer  a  great  favor  by  reporting  important  and 
significant  biographical,  bibliographical,  genealogical, 
social,  industrial  items  appearing  in  books  and  cur- 
rent literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


CONTRIBUTIONS.  Articles  on  topics  connected 
with  our  field  are  always  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
magazine  are  invited  to  contribute  items  of  interest 
and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 
sponsibility for  contents  of  articles  is  assumed  by 
contributors.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  names  of 
contributors  may  be  given  in  connection  with  articles 
when  withholding  is  not  requested.  MSS.  etc.  will 
be  returned  only  on  request,  accompanied  by  stamps 
to  pay  postage.  Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 
are  welcomed;  these  will  be  printed  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  indexed. 


Subscriptions  Received 

The  subscription-   money  received  will 
be  reported  in  the  September  issue. 


Our' Associate  Editor 

Rev.  Georg  von  Bosse  joins  our  ranks 
with  this  issue  as  an  Associate  Editor. 
Our  readers  will  be  pleased  with  the 
accession.  At  the  time  announcement  of 
this  step  was  made  it  was  stated  that 
"his  special  province  will  be  to  edit  data 
respecting  a,  The  German  citizenship  of 
our  country  that  immigrated  since  the 
year  1800.  b,  the  Germans  in  the  Twen- 
tieth Century,  c,  German  ideas  and 
ideals    in    the    world's    historv."     This 


gives  our  Associate  Editor  ample  elbow 
room.  It  also  widens  the  scope  of  the 
magazine.  The  special  lines  of  articles 
that  will  be  offered  will  depend  largely 
though  not  exclusively  on  the  reception 
accorded  this  step.  We  invite  communi- 
cations on  the  subject. 


Our  Premium  Offers 

Subscribers,  new  and  renewal,  are 
taking  advantage  of  our  premium  offers. 
We  are  giving  our  readers,  the  hot 
book   on    the    ( ierman    Element    in    the 

United  States,  the  best  hook  on  the 
Pennsylvania-*  iermans  and  the  editorial 
service  of  another  prize-winning  writer 


5 1 2 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


in  the  same  field  with  the  only  illustrated. 
popular  monthly  magazine  touching  the 
Germans  of  our  country.  We  hope  to 
do  still  better  by  and  by.    The  two  books 

are  worth  their  regular  retail  price  $1.50 
and  S7.50  respectively;  the  magazines 
are  fully  worth  their  subscription  prices, 
$2.00  each.  We  thus  give  practically 
three  times  what  we  ask  for  in  (  )ffcr  4A 
at  $4.50. 

if  you  have  not  already  done  so  tell 
your  neighbors  about  these  offers  a 'id 
unite  them  to  become  subscribers.  You 
will  do  them  a  favor,  benefit  yourself 
and  help  the  work  along  as  well.  Will 
you  not  do  this  AT  ONCE? 

Get  your  June  issue,  study  the  two 
offers  on  the  colored  slip  and — then  10 
work. 


A  "Sur-Rejoinder"  Received 

Mr.  James  B.  Laux  of  New  York 
sent  a  "Sur-Rejoinder"  to  the  two  com- 
munications respecting  the  Gutenberg 
Bible  which  appeared  in  the  July  issue 
Being  received  too  late  for  this  it  will 
appear  in  the  September  number.  It  is 
a  satisfaction  to  an  editor  to  get  evidence 
that  the  magazine  is  being  read.  We 
regard  rejoinders  to  articles  as  very  good 
proof  that  at  least  some  of  the  sub- 
scribers peruse  the  magazine  very  care- 
fully. It  must  of  coure  be  understood 
at  all  times  that  authors  and  not  the 
editor  must  be  held  responsible  for  the 
accuracy  of  articles,  and  that  allowing 
an  article  to  appear  does  not  signify 
approval  of  the  sentiments  or  opinions 
expressed. 


Family  Reunions 

This  is  the  season  of  family  reunions. 
We  have  received  personal  and  printed 
invitations  to  some  of  them  and  regret 
exceedingly  that  we  can  not  attend  these 
and  in  fact  all  and  take  part  in  them. 
Neither  will  it  be  possible  in  a  few 
months  to  print  the  "story"  of  these 
families.  Our  space  and  our  readers 
will  not  allow  this.  We  do  expect  how- 
ever to  give  in  the  October  issue  a  list 
of  some  of  the  reunions  with  date, 
place  and  the  name  of  some  officer  or 
prominent  person  connected  with  the 
family.  We  should  also  be  glad  to  print 
so  far  as  space  will  allow  short  accounts 
of  families.  Those  who  are  connected 
with  such  organizations  will  confer  a 
great  favor  if  they  will  remind  us  of 
these  gatherings  and  give  us  the  name  of 
some  member  prominently  identified 
with  the  association. 


Completion  of  Series  of  Articles 

The  series  of  articles  by  Louis  Rich- 
ards, Esq.,  "Early  Berks  County  Tomb- 
stone Inscriptions"  comes  to  an  end  with 
this  issue.  Providing  sufficient  interest 
is  shown  a  limited  edition  of  the  articles 
in  pamphlet  form  will  be  issued.  The 
page  will  be  the  same  size  as  in  the 
magazine  and  all  the  family  names  will 
be  indexed  alphabetically.  Price  25  cents 
each.  We  shall  be  pleased  to  hear  from 
our  subscribers  on  the  subject.  How 
many  copies  of  the  reprint  will  you  sub- 
scribe for  and  pay  to  make  the  republi- 
cation a  possibility? 


Vol.  XII  SEPTEMBER,  1911  No.  9 

OUR  WIDENED  PLATFORM 

An  Open  Letter 

To  Our  Subscribers  : — 

In  the  August  issue  of  "The  Pennsylvania-German"  there  appeared  a  re- 
print of  a  letter  that  had  been  issued  a  short  time  before  in  which  occurred 
these  words  : —  % 

"The   Pennsylvania-German"  takes  pleasure  in  making  the  following  proposi- 
tion to  the  members  of  the  German-American  Alliance : 

PROVIDING  AT  LEAST  2000  GUARANTEE  SUBSCRIPTIONS(Nezv) 
ARE  PLEDGED,  "The  Pennsylvania-German"  agrees 

to  increase  the  number  of  pages  of  the  magazine  per  month  from  64  to  80,  the 

added  pages  as  needed  to  be  devoted  to  Alliance  matter, 
to  insert  Alliance  notes  and  news,  announcements  and   reports  of    important 

Alliance  events,  letters  from  officers  of    the    Alliance,    critical    papers    and 

articles  bearing  on  the  principles  and  activities  of  the  Alliance. 

In  explanation  of  the  step  it  is  proposed  to  take  according  to  these  words  the 
following  statement  is  submitted. 

Respecting  the  main  features  of  the  platform  of  the  German-American  Al- 
liance we  quote  the  words  of  Professor  A.  B.  Faust: —  "The  object  on  the  whole 
is  to  preserve  and  unite  what  is  best  in  German  culture  and  character,  and 
devote  it  to  the  best  interests  of  the  adopted  country.  The  principle,  therefore, 
which  Carl  Schurz  and  Friedrich  Munch  announced  for  the  Germans  in  America 
— namely,  that  they  become  American  citizens  as  quickly  as  possible,  without, 
however,  losinig  their  culture  and  character — has  won  in  our  own  day."  (  Par- 
ticulars about  the  platform  of  the  German-American  Alliance  will  be  furnished 
on  application.) 

American  "Deutschtum"  is  an  ever  widening  circle  of  which  Pennsylvania 
Germans  form  part  of  a  segment,  the  early  German  immigrant  and  bis  descend- 
ants, a  part  that  is  destined  ultimately  to  be  lost  in  its  environment.  Viewed 
from  the  standpoint  of  language  or  clan- characteristics,  a  gradual  though  long 
drawn-out  extinction  is  to  be  looked  for.  Such  tendency  narrows  very  materially 
the  outlook  for  a  periodical.  This  was  expressed  by  one  of  our  subscribers 
recently  (and  he  but  voiced  the  sentiment  of  other  subscribers)  :  "I  fear  you  are 
in  a  losing  game.  The  whole  tendency  of  the  present  age,  as  properly  voiced  by 
our  State  Superintendent,  Dr.  Schaeffer,  is  to  forget  our  differences  in  national- 
ity and  remember  above  all  else  that  we  are  Americans,  speaking  the  English 
language." 


514  THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 

Personally  we  are  by  no  means  ready  to  forget  whence  we  have  come,  to 
cast  aside  entirely  the  language  our  fathers  spoke;  it  would  be  a  pleasant  occupa- 
tion and  not  a  fruitless  one  to  collect  and  make  accessible  the  rich  historic  data 
pertaining  to  the  particular  held  of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  but  the  greater 
-service  in  the  wider  held  lures  us.  Not  that  we  love  Pennsylvania  Germans  less 
but  that  we  love  Germans  and  our  country  more. 

The  magazine  will  gain  greatly  in  perspective  and  usefulness  by  recogniz- 
ing that  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  have  been  and  are  but  part  of  a  very  impor- 
tant element  in  American  life  and  that  the  present  has  its  duties  and  problems 
to  the  performance  and  solution  of  which  the  German  element  can  and  must 
offer  its  contributions.  In  the  words  of  A.  D.  White:  "The  ultimate  end  of  a 
great  nation  is  something  besides  manufacturing,  or  carrying,  or  buying  or  selling 
products;  that  art,  literature,  science,  and  thought,  in  its  highest  flights  and 
widest  ranges  are  greater  and  more  important ;  and  that  highest  of  all — is  the  one 
growth  for  which  all  wealth  exists — is  the  higher  and  better  development  of 
man,  not  merely  as  a  planner  or  a  worker  or  a  carrier,  or  a  buyer  or  seller,  but 
as  a  man.  In  no  land  has  this  idea  penetrated  more  deeply  than  in  Germany, 
and  it  is  this  idea  which  should  penetrate  more  and  more  American  thought  and 
practice." 

We  wrould  say  to  all  citizens  of  German  ancestry,  near  or  remote :  we  are 
of  one  blood ;  let  the  lines  between  us  be  low  and  narrow  beds  of  sweet 
flowers  rather  than  thorny  hedges  and  impassable  barriers ;  let  us  get  together ; 
let  us  know  for  ourselves  and  tell  our  children  and  neighbors  whence  and  what 
we  are,  and  labor  for  the  best  interests  of  our  country  by  making  known  what 
our  history  teaches.  To  quote  the  concluding  paragraph  in  Professor  Faust's 
monumental  and  epoch-making  history  of  the  "German  Element" ; — -"The  Ger- 
man traits  are  such  as  to  unite  the  various  formative  elements  of  the  American 
people  more  securely  and  harmoniously.  In  common  with  the  English  stock  of 
New  England,  the  German  is  inspired  with  idealism,  the  origin  of  education,  music 
and  art ;  he  shares  with  the  Scot  a  stern  conscience  and  a  keen  sense  of  duty ; 
he  touches  the  Irish  with  his  emotional  nature,  his  joy  of  living,  and  his  sense 
of  humor ;  and  thus,  linking  the  great  national  elements  together,  the  German 
provides  the  back-bone,  with  the  physical  and  mental  qualities  of  vigor,  sturdi- 
ness,  and  vitality  and  the  moral  tone  of  genuineness,  virility  and  aspiration." 
These  things  are  worth  while. 

Proposed  Step  Approved 

That  the  proposed  step  meets  with  the  approval  of  men  prominent  in  Ger- 
man circles  is  evidenced  by  words  like  the   following: — 

C.  J.  HEXAMER,  President  of  the  National  German- American  Alliance :  . 

I  heartily  indorse  "The  Pennsylvania-German/'  a  magazine  for  the  study  of 
German-American  history  and  for  leading  Pennsylvania  Germans  back  to  Ger- 
man culture,  a  project  of  importance  to  all  and  one  that  should  be  encouraged. 

FRIEDRICH  GROSSE,  M.  D.,   Vorsitzer    Alldeutscher  Verband    Ortsgruppe 

Neuyork : 

It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  I  received  notice  considering  an  expansion  of 
"The  Pennsylvania-German."  The  Germans,  as  organized  in  the  National  bund, 
need  badly  an  organ  just  as  you  are  planning. 

C.  F.  HUCH,  Sec.  Pionier  Verein: 

I  consider  "The  Pennsylvania-German"  a  most  valuable  magazine  in  the 
interest  of  German-American  history. 


OUR  WIDENED  PLATFORM  515 

MAX  HEINRICI,  Editor: 

To  all  friends  of  German-American  history  your  magazine  is  indispensable 
and  I  would  like  to  see  it  in  many  German  homes. 

R.  K.  BUEHRLE,  Ex-Supt.  of  Schools: 

I  have  been  a  subscriber  for  "The  Pennsylvania-German"  for  a  number  of 
years  and  am  glad  to  hear  that  it  proposes  to  expand. 

GEORG  VON  BOSSE,  Pastor,  author  and  editor: 

The  publisher  should  have  the  support  of  all  those  that  have  an  interest  in 
the  work  of  the  Germans  in  this  country. 

DR.  0.  L.  SCHMIDT,  German  Historical  Soc.  of  Illinois: 

I  have  read  "The  Pennsylvania-German"  for  the  past  few  years  with  much 
interest  and  have  found  it  to  be  a  source  of  much  original  information.  I  hope 
that  the  journal  will  have  a  successful  future  as  there  is  nothing  at  present  to 
replace  it. 

DEMOCRAT,  Davenport,  Iowa: 

Wir  wollen  es  uns  nicht  versagen,  unsere  Leser  recht  dringend  zu  ersuchen, 
sich  und  ihre  Kinder  mit  der  deutsch-Amerikanischen  Geschichte  vertraut  zu 
machen  und  die  seltene  Offerte  des  Herrn  Kriebel  nicht  unbenutzt  zu  lassen. 

MITTHEIEUNGEN  des  D.  A.  N.  Bund: 

Das  Anerbieten  des  Herrn  Kriebel  is  Bestens  zu  befehlen. 

The  Program  for   1912 

A  bigger,  brighter,  better,  more  interesting,  more  valuable  and  more  attrac- 
tive magazine  than  ever,  iooo  pages  of  reading  matter  pertaining  to  the  history, 
ideals  and  activities  of  the  German  Element  in  the  United  States ;  Special 
assistance  to  genealogical  students ;  biography,  genealogy,  local  history,  folklore, 
industrial  life,  humor,  articles  on  platform  of  the  German-American  Alliance, 
prominent.  A  free  reprint  copy  of  Kuhns's  German  and  Swiss  Settlements  in 
Pennsylvania  to  all  who  subscribe  before  January  i,  19 12.  (The  best  general 
view  of  the  subject,  concise  but  complete.     Publisher's  price,  $1.50.) 

Among  the  articles  to  appear  in  early  issues  of  1912  may  be  mentioned: 

The  Germans  in  Maine. — Prof essor  Garrett  W.  Thompson  of  the  University 
of  Maine,  Orono,  Maine,  will  contribute  a  series  of  papers  on  the  history  of  the 
Germans  in  Maine  based  on  critical  research  and  embodying  considerable  hither- 
to uncollated  material. 

The  Germans  in  Nczv  York. — The  Pastor  of  the  Schoharie,  a  tale  translated 
from  "Der  Waldpfarrer  am  Schoharie  eine  Kulturhistorische  Erzaehlung,"  a 
vivid  pen  picture  portraying  life  among  the  Germans  in  the  Mohawk  Valley, 
New  York,  from  1723  to  1777. 

Autobiograhy  of  L.  A.  Wollemveber,  relating  his  experiences  in  eastern 
Pennsylvania  and  Virginia   1832  to   1852  very  interesting. 

The  Newborn,  written  by  Georg  Michael  Weiss,  V.  D.  M.,  published  by 
Bradfordt  in  1729,  only  one  copy  known  in  America. 

The  Germans  in  Kansas,  by  Hon.  J.  C.  Ruppenthal,  Judge,  District  Courts, 
Russell,  Kansas. 

The  Contribution  of  the  Moravian  Church  to  Protestant  Church  Music. — 
A  paper  by  Dr.  W.  A.  Wolf,  Lancaster,  Pa.,  learned  and  scientific,  showing  that 
ibhe  Moravian  Church  stands  for  the  best  in  music. 


516  THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 

Diary  of  John  Ramsauer,  who  migrated  from  Lancaster  County,  Penna.,  to 
North  Carolina  in   1752 — intensely  interesting  and  very  important. 

Rev.  von  Bosse,  Philadelphia,  Pa..  Associate  Editort  author  of  "Das 
Deutsche  Element.'*  will  contribute  a  series  of  papers  touching  the  more  recent 
German  citizenship  of  our  country  and  German  ideas  and  ideals  in  the  world's 
history. 

(  Hher  articles  equally  interesting  and  valuable  by  prominent  representative 
men  either  have  been  received  or  are  promised  and  in  preparation. 

Regular  Monthly  Features 

The  Forum.  A  Subscribers'  Roundtable  for  the  publication  and  discussion 
of  brief  items  of  general  interest,  including  contents  of  the  magazine. 

Muttersproch.  Selections  of  choice  literary  productions  in  German  includ- 
ing the  dialect. 

Historical  Notes  and  Nev.'s.  Reports  and  announcements  of  important  his- 
torical events  and  meetings  of  historical  societies. 

Genealogical  Notes  and  Queries.  A  free  service  for  the  benefit  of  those 
engaged  in  genealogical  research.  A  Genealogical  Research  Bureau  will  be 
conducted  to  facilitate  the  work  of  those  engaged  in  the  investigation  of  the 
history  of  families. 

Reviews  and  Arotes.  Announcements,  notices  and  reviews  of  literary  pro- 
ductions bearing  on  German  life  and  thought. 

Who,  When,  Where,  Whom.  Short,  spicy  pen  sketches  of  German- Ameri- 
can families,  giving  name  of  immigrant,  date  of  migration,  place  from  which 
and  to  which  migration  took  place,  representative  descendants. 

Alliance  Activities.  Announcements  and  reports  of  Activities  of  branches 
of  the  German-American  Alliance. 

The  hearty  support  of  "The  Pennsylvania-German"  on  basis  of  its  enlarged 
platform  is  respectfully  asked  of  all  our  present  subscribers  and  of  all 'to  whom 
this  letter  may  come,  promising  the  faithful  devotion  of  time,  strength  and  re- 
sources to  the  carrying  out  of  the  program  as  set  forth,  I  remain, 

Yours  verv  trulv, 


i^^j^Af 


Editor  and  IYblisher. 


517 


The  German  Immigration  into  Colonial  New  England 

By  Wilfred  H.  Schoff,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(CONTINUED   FROM  JULY   ISSUE) 


EANWHILE,  while  winter 
lasted  the  poor  passengers 
of  the  Priscilla  had  to  set 
to  work  as  best  they  could, 
some  to  serve  the  time 
stipulated  to  clear  off  the 
balance  advanced  on  their 
passage-money  (which  they 
had  already  paid  in  full  before  leaving 
Germany),  and  all  to  lay  by  enough  to 
buy  a  bit  of  land  from  some  one  less 
hard-hearted  than  the  Provincial  Court. 
As  its  promoters  expected,  the  Ger- 
mantown  Company  found  a  good  num- 
ber who  had  no  choice  but  to  accept  its 
terms  and  become  its  bond-servants. 
Twelve  families  had  signed  with  the 
company  by  January  8,  1752. 

The  committee  that  visited  Fort  Mas- 
sachusetts found  that  the  township  re- 
served for  them  was  a  wilderness, 
insecurely  guarded  against  French  and 
Indians,  by  whom  the  fort  itself  had 
been  captured  and  destroyed  in  1746, 
and  that  there  were  no  settlements  with- 
in 30  miles.  Some  of  the  "French 
Protestants"  or  Huguenots  probably 
went  there  the  following  year,  settling 
on  the  Hoosac  River,  in  what  is  now 
North  Adams  and  Williamstown.  In 
August,  1754,  numerous  "Dutch  far- 
mers" along  the  Hoosac,  whose  homes 
had  been  laid  waste  by  French  raiders, 
sought  refuge  in  the  Fort,  crowding  it 
almost  beyond  defence.  The  "Glass- 
Works  grant"  later  referred  to,  lay  with- 
in what  is  now  the  town  of  Lee ;  and 
other  Huguenot  and  German  families 
seem  to  have  scattered  along  the  western 
boundary,  appearing  in  most  of  the 
towns  in  the  census  of  1790.  So  that 
some  of  the  Priscilla  passengers  certain- 
ly went  to  Fort  Massachusetts  during 
their  first  winter.  A  bill  from  Captain 
Ephraim  Williams  for  food  supplied  to 
this  committee  of  French  Protestants 
was  allowed  by  the  General  Court,  Jan- 
uary 25,  1752. 


The  comittee  that  visited  the  "eastern 
parts"  found  the  townships  north  of 
Sebago  Pond  quite  unsuitable,  and  seem 
to  have  gone  to  Waldo's  tract,  east  of 
the  Kennebec.  During  the  winter  num- 
bers of  the  Pnsalla's  passengers,  both 
German  and  Huguenot,  went  to  Broad 
Bay  ( now  Waldoboro )  where  they 
settled,  first  on  "Dutchmen's  Neck,"  and 
later  scattered  over  the  whole  neighbor- 
hood, in  the  modern  towns  of  Dresden 
(first  called  Frankfort  Plantation), 
Pownalboro,  Nobleboro,  Waldoboro, 
Bristol,  Warren  and  Penobscot. 

For  the  Plymouth  Company,  control- 
ling the  "Kennebec  Patent"  and  disput- 
ing title  to  much  of  the  ground  claimed 
by  Waldo  as  lying  within  his  "Muscon- 
gus  Patent,"  immediately  set  about  per- 
suading the  Germans  to  desert  him.  In 
December  1751  a  "township  named 
Frankfort"  was  laid  out  on  the  eastern 
side  of  the  Kennebec,  and  a  block-house 
built  for  the  defence  of  settlers.  And 
the  directors  voted  that  "Whereas  a 
number  of  German  protestants  are  lately 
arrived  from  Germany,  that  such  of 
them  as  will  settle  in  the  township  afore- 
said, have  granted  them  one  hundred 
acres  of  land."  The  company  also  under- 
took to  supply  the  Germans  with  pro- 
visions throughout  the  winter  and  spring, 
on  one  year's  credit.14 

Forts  Massachusetts  and  Pemaquid 
had  both  been  recently  destroyed  by 
French  and  Indians ;  these  were  the 
homes  chosen  for  the  new  settlers.  As 
in  Pennsylvania,  the  native  colonist  put 
the  "foreigner"  between  himself  and  the 
Indians ;  a  German  scalp  might  satisfy 
the  savages  and  dissuade  them  from 
attacking  the  older  settlements.'"' 

"Collections  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  VIII. 
113. 

Historical    Society. 


518 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Meantime  Joseph  Crellius  had  returned 
to  Germany,  still  enjoying  the  hospitality 
of  Councillor  Luther  in  Frankfurt,  and 
continued  his  canvass  throughout  the 
spring  of  175-',  under  strong  and  grow- 
ing opposition.  He  was  in  debt  to  Waldo 
for  money  advanced,  in  return  for  which 
he  had  hound  himself  to  supply  a  sub- 
stantial number  of  settlers  to  the  Broad 
Bay  estate.  He  was  responsible  also  to 
the  Germantown  Company,  and  to  the 
Province  for  account  of  the  four  town- 
ships ;  but  chiefly  he  was  concerned  about 
his  per  capita  commissions  from  the 
Rotterdam  brokers.  In  spite  of  Luther's 
warning  he  made  a  secret  agreement 
there  for  the  sale  of  his  passengers.  But 
it  was  never  to  the  interest  of  the  Rotter- 
dam merchants  to  let  Crellius  succeed  in 
his  campaign.  His  efforts  in  behalf  of 
Massachusetts  Bay  threatened  their 
established  alliance  with  the  proprietors 
of  Pennsylvania,  and  they  defended 
themselves  by  spreading  stories  of  the 
cold  climate  of  New  England  and  the 
hardships  and  disappointments  facing 
settlers  there ;  which  were  fully  con- 
firmed by  letters  from  the  PrisciUa  pas- 
sengers. Then,  too,  the  colony  of  Nova 
Scotia  was  making  an  effective  canvass 
for  German  settlers,  and  decried  Massa- 
chusetts wherever  it  could.  Its  agent  in 
Germany,  whose  name  was  Dick,  carried 
on  a  bitter  campaign  against  Crellius  in 
the  German  newspapers.  He  was  wrell 
supplied  with  funds  (said  to  come  from 
the  English  Government,  which  was  just 
then  very  anxious  to  stimulate  settle- 
ments in  Nova  Scotia),  and  Dick  adver- 
tised free  transportation  to  Halifax, 
which  was  far  more  than  Crellius  could 
offer  to  Boston.  And  Samuel  Waldo, 
who  had  promised  Crellius  his  support 

(and  kept  his  promise  as  far  as  money 
was  concerned)  was  in  London  trying 
to  get  Scotch-Irish  settlers,  even  bring- 
ing over  the  frigate  Massachusetts  on  a 
disastrous  journey  with  the  idea  of 
carrying  back  a  shipload  of  Protestants 
from  the  north  of  Ireland.  So  Waldo's 
time  was  spent  elsewhere,  and  Luther's 
support  did  not  serve  to  counterbalance 
the  reports  of  the  Rotterdam  merchants 


and  the  personal  character  of  Crellius 
himself,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  rascal 
in  every  way,  and  concerning  whom  all 
sorts  of  salacious  gossip  was  spread 
about. 

But  Luther  was  fortified  by  a  letter 
from  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Mas- 
sachusetts Bay,  stating  that  Pennsylva- 
nia's canvass  for  settlers  was  due  to  the 
advantage  arising  to  the  proprietors  by 
the  annual  quit-rent  from  the  land 
settled  by  them,  whereas  the  purpose  of 
Massachusetts  was  merely  "to  enlarge 
the  number  of  inhabitants  and  to  in- 
crease the  strength  and  general  interest 
of  the  whole,  and  in  this  as  well  as  all 
other  advantages  and  privileges  the  new 
settlers  will  share  proportionably  with 
the  old"  (forgetting  the  segregation,  the 
head-tax  and  security,  the  false  promises 
of  land,  and  the  rest)  ;  and  so  Crellius 
did  not  despair.  Settlers  were  invited 
from  all  Central  Germany;  the  mouth  of 
the  Ruhr,  "a  river  of  Westphalia," 
(Duisburg,  an  old  market-town  of  the 
lower  Rhne,  eclipsed  by  Frankfurt)  was 
named  as  the  rendezvous,  from  which 
every  one  was  to  proceed  to  Rotterdam. 
But  this  year  again  the  greater  number 
of  the  emigrants  came  from  the  circle  of 
Franconia,  through  advertisements  pub- 
lished at  Frankfurt,  Niirnberg  and  Heil- 
bron. 

Crellius  played  a  double  game  all  this 
spring.  Openly  he  worked  through 
Luther's  agents ;  secretly  he  associated 
himself  with  two  of  the  most  disrepu- 
table canvassers  in  all  Germany,  who 
published  in  their  own  name  advertise- 
ments for  settlers  for  New  England  un- 
der a  form  of  agreement  calling  for  a 
payment  of  yl/2  pistoles  passage  and 
board,  or  for  reimbursement  of  the  same 
by  Labor;  under  the  promise  that  "none 
that  is  unable  to  pay  down  his  Passage- 
Money  shall  be  obliged  to  serve  as  a 
Slave  or  Servant ;  but  as  it  will  be  left  to 
him  to  work  it  out  by  little  and  little. 
Things  will  be  so  ordered  that  he  may  be 
able  to  go  on  and  thrive,  to  which  Pur- 
pose the  high  Wages  paid  there  and  an 
opportunity  of  disposing  advantageously 


THE  GERMAN  IMMIGRATION  INTO  COLONIAL  NEW  ENGLAND 


519 


of  his  workmanship  will  be  very  help- 
ful." 

But  these  agents  were  marked  men, 
for  previous  frauds  committed,  and 
Crellius  was  jailed  in  Hanau  for  his 
dealings  with  them,  from  which  only 
Luther's  influence  freed  him.  His  ene- 
mies seized  the  opportunity  of  denounc- 
ing him  in  the  Frankfurt  papers,  and 
he  replied  by  publicly  disavowing  his 
canvassers'  acts,  and  by  announcing  that 
no  passengers  would  be  received  except 
such  as  prepaid  their  passage.  Captain 
Heerbrand,  one  of  his  agents  had  an- 
nounced a  rendezvous  of  his  victims  at 
Niirnberg,  May  15,  1752,  but  absconded. 
Meantime  Luther's  agent,  Leucht,  had 
been  working  at  Heilbron,  and  a  second 
rendezvous  was  fixed  there  a  day  or  two 
later,  at  the  "Golden  Ox"  Inn.  Leucht 
wrote  from  that  place  to  Crellius,  May 
19,  1752:  "Thanks  be  to  God,  our  little 
transport  set  out  this  afternoon.  We 
have  very  good  people,  every  one  can 
pay  his  freight,  except  two  unmarried 
people.  Among  them  is  a  Master  Baker 
from  Hornberg  with  9  children.  He  is 
able  to  pay  for  all  the  freights  &  to  keep 
still  several  hundred  florins  in  his 
pockets.  Notice  is  to  be  taken  of  this 
Man;  never  a  Newland  man  (emigration 
canvasser)  came  to  the  place  wherefrom 
he  sets  out.  Upon  his  giving  a  favorable 
account  to  this  friends  several  families 
will  follow  him  next  year."10 

But  Crellius  was  having  serious  trouble 
in  Rotterdam.  The  Rotterdam  mer- 
chants were  keeping  every  good  ship 
from  him.  As  General  Waldo  wrote 
subsequently  to  the  Provincial  Court. 
"The  opposition  of  the  Rotterdam  mer- 
chants to  Mr.  Crellius  arises  both  from 
a  personal  dislike  to  him  and  an  Appre- 
hension that  their  Interests  in  Pensil- 
vania  would  be  prejudiced  by  his  suc- 
cess." His  "freights"  were  arriving 
almost  daily,  demanding  food,  shelter 
and  passage.  His  life  was  threatened 
several  times,  so  that  he  had  to  hide  from 
them  in  an  attic.  Finally  came  the 
Franconian  contingent,  who  had  all 
signed   articles   of   agreement,   acknowl- 

16Mass.   Archives,    Emigrants,   p.    135. 


edging  themselves  subjects  of  the  King 
of  Great  Britain  in  New  England,  and 
had  paid  each  jl/2  pistoles  board  at  sea 
and  passage-money,  and  something  over 
2  ducats  for  passage  on  the  Neckar  and 
the  Rhine,  and  had  bound  themselves  to 
embark  at  Rotterdam  only  in  vessels 
provided  under  the  direction  of  Crellius. 
This  was  the  last  straw.  How  was  he  to 
charter  a  good  ship  of  a  good  broker, 
without  adequate  support  from  his  prin- 
cipals in  Massachusetts,  and  (more  im- 
portant still)  without  the  commissions 
which  a  less  reputable  broker  would  pay 
him?  As  before,  he  ignored  his  contracts 
and  chose  a  poor  ship,  through  an  un- 
scrupulous broker ;  but  now  he  varied 
the  programme  by  deserting  a  large  num- 
ber of  people  whose  passages  on  his  ship 
had  already  been  paid.  On  June  24, 
1752,  Crellius  wrote  to  Luther,  "The 
Tragedy  is  over.  Tomorrow  we  are  set- 
ting out  from  hence  for  Boston  on  Board 
the  St.  Andrezv,  Alexander  Hood,  Mas- 
ter, having  260  freights;  80  freights 
whom  we  were  not  able  to  take  in,  and 
whom  I  have  dismissed  at  their  desire, 
have  addressed  themselves  to  other  mer- 
chants and  for  the  greatest  part  intend 
to  go  to  Maryland.  I  foresee  the  noise 
these  people  will  make,  and  you  may 
easily  imagine  what  consequences  thence 
are  likely  to  result.  You  may  also  fancy 
what  I  have  suffered  besides  the  Danger 
of  losing  my  life  wherewith  I  was 
menaced." 

The  St.  Andrezv  was,  apparently,  an 
old  vessel,  which  had  been  carrying  emi- 
grants from  Rotterdam  to  Philadelphia 
for  a  number  of  years.  The  name 
appears  frequently  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Archives  before  1750.  In  October,  1738, 
it  arrived  in  Philadelphia,  under  com- 
mand of  Captain  Steadman  (perhaps  the 
same  man  who  fitted  out  the  Priscilla 
in  Rotterdom  in  1751L  with  its  pas- 
sengers "laboring  under  a  malignant, 
eruptive  fever"  ;17  and  it  was  quarantined 
and,  under  the  law  of  that  time,  the  pas- 
sengers were  kept  in  their  crowded 
quarters  on  board  until  they  were  cured 
or  dead. 


^Pennsylvania    Colonial   Records,    V.    410. 


520 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


This  trip  of  the  St.  Andrew  to  Boston 
in  1752  seems  to  have  been  much  more 
fortunate.  No  deaths  occurred  on  the 
voyage,  and,  by  inference,  no  serious 
sickness. 

After  Crellius'  departure  it  appeared 
that  he  had  left  his  bills  unpaid,  his 
agents'  drafts  for  their  commissions  dis- 
honored, and  had  made  his  own  private 
bargain  with  the  ship-brokers  for  the  dis- 
position of  the  unfortunate  passengers. 
'!  he  ship's  hooks  being  kept  by  the  cap- 
tain, it  would  go  hard  if  he  might  not 
show  every  soul  of  them  in  debt  at  the 
end  of  the  journey.  Crellius  admitted 
his  duplicity  in  his  last  letter  to  Luther: 
"I  acted  with  honesty  and  sincerity  so 
long  as  other  people  did  not  swerve  from 
it  with  regard  to  me,  but  when  I  thought 
that  I  had  reason  to  suspect  the  contrary, 
/  looked  upon  myself  as  obliged  to  stand 
my  guard;"  that  is,  as  Crellius  later 
complained  to  Waldo,  Luther  •"en- 
deavored to  exclude  him  from  his  com- 
mission" from  the  rascals  in  Rotterdam,' 
by  recommending  him  to  men  of  repute 
who  were  above  entering  into  his 
schemes ;  as  Luther  wrote  to  the  Massa- 
chusetts Council,  "He  imagined  he  would 
not  get  the  price  he  had  settled  per  head 
at  Rotterdam  according  to  the  good  cus- 
tom of  the  enlisters;  a  profit  as  unjust 
as  it  is  sordid,  and  which  this  sort  of 
people  make  at  the  expense  of  the  poor 
emigrants,  in  such  manner  that  they  may 
be  considered  as  sellers  of  mankind  and 
traffickers  of  Christians ;  an  employment 
against  which  mere  humanity  inspires 
us  with  horror.  If  I  protected  him  so 
long  upon  the  credit  of  your  recom- 
mendatory letters,  and  have  been  his 
dupe,  as  without  doubt  you  have  been 
yourselves,  I  am  incapable  of  assisting 
a  Cheat  when  I  find  him  to  be  such." 
And  Waldo  confirmed  all  that  Luther 
reported,  writing  from  London,  "This 
Gentleman  was  the  only  patron  and 
friend  that  Mr.  Crellius"  had ;  his  Be- 
haviour to  him  will  prevent  his  being 
any  further  Serviceable  to  him;  his  Mis- 
fortune hereby  is  the  greater  for  that  he 
will  not  be  able  to  find  another  Person 
in  Germany  to  protect  him.     I  know  now 


the  nature  of  Mr.  Crell's  commission, 
or  by  what  authority  he  takes  upon  him- 
self the  Title  of  Commissary  to  the  Pro- 
vince, but  I  am  well  assured  he  has 
neither  done  it  Honour  or  Service." 

Well  might  Crellius  announce  that  he 
"would  be  known  thenceforth  only  as  a 
West  Indian  merchant."  How  his  vari- 
ous promises  were  realized  in  New  Eng- 
land,  let  the  facts  relate. 

The  St.  Andrew  reached  Boston  Sep- 
tember 19,  1752.  The  following  report 
was  printed  in  the  Boston  Evening  Post 
for  September  25,  and,  with  some 
omissions,  in  the  Gazette  on  the  same 
day,  and  was  translated  into  German 
and  printed  in  the  P ensylvanische  Be- 
richte  of  the  same  date : 

"Tuesday  last  a  ship  arrived  here  from 
Holland,  with  about  300  Germans,  Men, 
Women  and  Children,  some  of  whom 
are  going  to  settle  at  Germantown{a  part 
of  Braintree),  and  the  others  in  the 
Eastern  parts  of  this  Province.  'Tis 
said  about  40  children  were  born  during 
the  passage ;  and  we  are  told  that  when 
one  of  the  German  Women  is  delivered, 
her  Friends  and  Neighbors  do  not  ask 
(as  we  do)  what  she  has  got,  but  how 
many  children.  Among  the  Artificers 
come  over  in  this  ship,  there  are  a  Num- 
ber of  Men  skilled  in  making  Glass,  of 
various  Sorts,  and  an  House,  proper  for 
carrying  on  that  useful  Manufacture, 
will  be  erected  at  Germantown  as  soon 
as  possible." 

This  year  no  attempt  was  made  to 
open  any  one  of  the  four  townships  for 
settlement.  Although  the  120  families 
were  on  hand,  two-thirds  were  mort- 
gaged to  Waldo,  and  the  rest,  whether 
actually  or  on  fictitious  charges,  were 
shown  to  be  in  debt  to  the  ship,  and  were 
offered  for  sale.  The  Evening  Post  and 
the  Post  Boy  for  September  25,  and  the 
Evening  Post  for  October  2  and  9  con- 
tained the  following  advertisement : 

"Just  arrived  in  the  Ship  St.  Andrew, 
Capt.  Aexander  Hood,  from  Rotterdam, 
in  good  Health,  A  Number  of  very  likely 
Men  &  Women,  Boys  and  Girls,  from 
twelve  to  twenty-five  years  old,  who  will 
be  disposed  of   for  some  Years  accord- 


THE  GERMAN  IMMIGRATION  INTO  COLONIAL  NEW  ENGLAND 


521 


ing  to  their  Ages  and  the  different  Sums 
they  owe  for  their  Passages :  Any  Per- 
sons who  have  occasion  for  such  Ser- 
vants, may  treat  with  Mr.  John  Franklin 
in  Cornhill,  Boston,  Mr.  Isaac  Winslow 
at  Milton,  or  Capt.  Hood  on  board  his 
ship  now  lying  in  Braintree  River,  be- 
fore the  new  Settlement  of  German- 
town." 

Thus,  then,  was  the  pitiless  work  com- 
pleted, and  within  the  same  harbor 
where  a  few  years  later  the  battle  for 
American  liberty  began,  were  Christian 
men  and  women,  subjects  of  a  friendly 
power,  and  beguiled  by  the  official  invi- 
tation of  the  Province  through  its  duly 
accredited  Commissary,  shamefully 
tricked  and  sold  into  bondage.  And  an 
eminent  historian  of  those  days18  speaks 
with  complacency  of  the  good  fortune 
of  Massachusetts  in  having  so  few 
foreigners  living  in  by-ways,  in  their 
"hardscrabbles  and  hell  huddles."  Better 
might  he  have  laid  even  those  few  in- 
stances of  helpless  want,  as  did  its  own 
Governor,  Thomas  Hutchinson,  to  the 
dishonor  of  the  Province. 

The  Boston  Evening  Post  for  October 
22),  had  the  following  interesting  account 
of  conditions  within  a  stone's  throw  of 
the   Germantown  settlement : 

"Tuesday  last  a  very  large  Bear  was 
kill'd  in  Braintree,  whose  Quarters 
weighed  59  Pounds  each,  and  his  Skin 
24  Pounds — According  to  the  Judgment 
of  many  of  our  Sages,  the  strolling  down 
of  the  Bears  into  the  near  Towns,  por- 
tends a  very  severe  Winter ;  We  have 
others  who  divine  by  the  Goose-Bone, 
and  they  have  all  their  admirers ;  but 
there  are  others  such  Infidels  as  to  deny 
that  living  Bears,  or  the  Bones  of  a  de- 
ceased Goose,  know  anything  about 
future  Events.  These  last  come  off  the 
worst,  being  tho't  by  the  vulgar,  to  be 
downright  Hereticks." 

On  November  6,  Captain  Hood 
cleared  for  Virginia. 

While  many  of  these  passengers  went 
to  the  Germantown  company's  settle- 
ment, and  to  Fort  Massachusetts,  and 
while  others  remained  in  or  near  Boston, 


18Jchn  Fiiske:   Beginnings  of  New   England. 


probably  under  indenture,  the  majority 
seem  to  have  gone  at  once  to  Waldo's 
estate  in  Maine.  No  one  was  ready  to 
receive  them.  They  were  crowded  into 
a  large  shed,  60  feet  long,  without  chim- 
neys, quite  unsuited  for  habitation.  Here 
they  spent  a  winter  of  terrible  suffering. 
Several  were  frozen  to  death.  The  set- 
tlers already  there  were  too  poor  to  offer 
much  help,  and  labor  was  at  a  discount, 
a  quart  of  buttermilk,  or  sometimes  a 
quart  of  meal,  being  a  good  .day's  wage. 
This  tragic  outcome  of  Waldo's  efforts 
to  secure  settlers  from  Germany,  he  did 
what  he  could  to  remedy  the  following 
year  (1753)  by  going  to  Councillor 
Luther's  house  at  Frankfurt,  and  by 
arranging  with  Crellius'  old  agents  in 
Heilbron,  Nurnberg,  Speyer,  Herborn, 
and  elsewhere,  to  continue  their  efforts ; 
at  the  same  time  appointing  a  German 
agent  at  Broad  Bay  to  take  care  of  new- 
arrivals  and  assign  them  home-sites. 
Some  incidental  results  may  have  been 
secured,  but  the  business  was  practically 
ended  by  Crellius'  fiasco  in  1752.  Re- 
ports from  the  passengers  on  the 
Priscilla  and  the  St.  Andrew,  as  well  as 
the  growing  scandals  in  the  Pennsylvania 
traffic,  all,  doubtless,  debated  in  the 
Council  of  the  Empire,  caused  several 
of  the  German  princes  in  1752-3  to  stop 
all  river  transports,  to  forbid  further 
canvassing  for  emigrants,  and  to  throw 
into  jail  numbers  of  these  canvassers, 
whom  they  called  "sellers  of  souls."  As 
Councillor  Luther  wrote  to  the  Massa- 
chusetts Council,  protesting  against  the 
bad  faith  shown  by  the  Colony :  We 
never  thought  our  poor  countrymen 
would  be  treated  like  slaves  or  negroes, 
without  the  liberty  to  settle  where  they 
pleased."  "He  considered  himself  as  a 
sort  of  publich  person,'19  observed 
Thomas  Hutchinson,  later  Governor,  but 
then  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Council, 
with  the  true  provincial  outlook ;  not 
supposing,  apparently,  that  a  member  of 
the  Aulic  Council,  or  Upper  House,  of 
the  Holy  Roman  Empire,  and  represent- 
ing its  capital  city,  could  take  rank  with 
a  councillor  representing  the  capital  of 

"Thomas   Hutchinson:    History   of  the    Province    of 

Massachusetts   Bey,   Vol.    III.      London:    1828. 


522 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Hi-  Britannic  Majesty's  Province  of  the 
Massachusetts  Bay  in  New  England. 
What  signified  it  that  his  liege  lord,  King 
George  II,  was  also,  for  his  Kingdom  of 
Hannover,  a  subject  of  that  same  Holy 
Roman  Empire?  "He  was,  probably,  at 
much  pains,  and  some  expense,  to  en- 
courage the  emigration;"  but  "the  emi- 
grants complained  of  being  disappointed" 
when  not  one  of  the  promises  advertised 
in  the  German  newspapers  was  fulfilled, 
and  "the  Assembly  first  slackened  their 
correspondence  with  Mr.  Luther,"  and 
then  "ceased  answering  his  frequent  let- 
ters, which  were  filled  with  complaint." 
What  right  had  a  foreigner  ,even  a  "sort 
of  publick  person,"  to  scold  the  Province 
for  its  sin  of  omission  or  commission? 

Could    one    wonder   that    the    Empire 
closed  its  rivers  to  such  enterprises? 


A  petition  by  the  Rotterdam  mer- 
chants, for  raising  the  embargo,  was- 
denied  on  the  ground  that  "the  enlisters 
had  made  shameful  traffic  of  the  Ger- 
mans, and  were  a  set  of  scoundrels  and 
cheats,  everywhere  contemned."  This 
led  to  stopping  the  emigration  not  only 
to  Massachusetts,  but  to  America  gen- 
erally. For  the  next  three  years  a  de- 
creasing number  of  vessels  reached 
Philadelphia,  largely  from  Hamburg  (a 
new  center  of  operations),  but  in  1756- 
the  outbreak  of  war  ended  the  whole 
unsavory  business.  And  the  results  of 
that  war,  which  relieved  New  England 
of  the  fear  of  French  encroachment,  put 
an  end  to  the  desire  to  secure  foreign 
immigration. 

(to  be  continued) 


Mother 

I  Lines  on  the  death  of  Mrs.  James  Miller,  Elizabethville,  Pa.,  by  her  son,   H. 
M.  Miller,  known  to  our  readers  as  "Solly  Hulsbuck." — Editor.) 


Had  I  no  other  proof  of  God, 
This  were  enough  for  me, — 

The  mother  'neath  that  mounded  sod, 
And  her  life's  sweet  ministry. 

Her  consecrated  motherhood, 

Her  sacrificial  love, 
Her  reverence  for  the  pure  and  good, 

All  spoke  of  God  above. 

Like  some  good  angel  from  the  skies 

On  earthly  mission  sent. 
She  made  of  home  a  paradise 

Of  love  and  heart's  content. 

And  though  death  crumble  in  the  dust 

Her  house  of  mortal  clay, 
In  yonder  homeland  of  the  just 

Her  soul  endures  for  aye. 


And  as  I  contemplate  it  o'er, 
This  comfort  I  am  given, — - 

That  she  has  only  gone  before 
To  lead  the  way  to  heaven. 

Yet  in  my  heart  the  ache  and  pain 

Of  parting  hold  full  sway, 
For  home  is  never  home  again 

Since  mother's  gone  away. 

That  empty  pew,  that  vacant  chair, 
Once  her  accustomed  place, — 

Look  where  I  may,  I  find  nowhere 
Her  dear  familiar  face. 

But  some  day,  be  it  soon  or  late, 

Beyond  the  Silent  Sea, 
With  outstretched  arms  at  heaven's  gater 

I  know  she'll  welcome  me. 


522 


Hundredth  Anniversary  of  Birth  of  Rev.  Dr.  C.  F. 

W.  Walther 


By  Rev.  F.  Kuegele,  Crimora,  Va. 


julm   n 


N    October 
year    the 


of  the  current 
one  hundredth 
anniversary  of  the  birth  of 
one  of  the  most  prominent 
and  widely  known  Ger- 
man-Americans will  be 
celebrated,  and,  though 
this  man  was  not  of  Penn- 
sylvania German  stock,  he  very  properly 
deserves  mention  in  this  magazine,  be- 
cause his  life  and  work  has  had  its 
influence  with  many  of  the  descendants 
of  the  earlier  German  immigrants.  In- 
deed, it  would  be  difficult  to  name 
another  German-American  whose  work 
contributed  as  much  to  the  perpetuating 
of  the  German  language  and  the  spread 
of  German  literature  in  our  beloved 
country  as  did  the  work  of  Rev.  Prof. 
Carl  Ferdinand  Wilhelm  Walther,  D.  D. 
He  was  a  descendant  of  an  old 
preacher  family,  and  was  born  October 
25th,  181  r,  in  a  village  of  Saxony,  Ger- 
many, the  eighth  child  in  a  family  of 
twelve.  His  father  was  a  stern  man 
who  reared  his  children  very  strictly, 
but  was  intent  on  giving  them  a  liberal 
education.  When  Carl  had  completed 
his  college  course  his  wish  was  to  devote 
himself  to  music  for  which  he  was  emi- 
nently gifted,  but  when  he  expressed  this 
wish  to  his  father  he  was  told:  "If  you 
want  to  become  a  musician  you  must  look 
out  for  your  own  support,  but  if  you  will 
study  theology  I  will  give  you  a  dollar  a 
week."  This  was  a  pittance  which  al- 
lowed of  no  fast  living,  but  Carl  sub- 
mitted to  the  wish  of  his  father,  and  in 
the  autumn  of  the  year  1829  he  entered 
the  university  at  Leipzig. 

At  that  time  Rationalism  ruled  at  the 
university,  but  Walther  joined  in  with  a 
small  circle  of  students  who  met  regu- 
larly for  Bible  study  and  prayer.  It  was 
then  that  he  experienced  the  power  of 
God's  word  as  never  before  and  he  came 
to  a  lively  faith  in  Jesus  Christ.    In  183 1 


his  health  failed,  which  obliged  him  to 
spend  half  a  year  at  home.  There  he 
began  to  read  Luther's  works,  which  he 
found  in  his  father's  library.  There  he 
was  deeply  impressed  with  the  convic- 
tion that  a  Christian,  and  especially  a 
theologian,  must  take  a  firm  and  un- 
flinching stand  for  the  truth  of  the  Bible, 
as  Martin  Luther  did.  Returning  to  the 
university  he  graduated  in  1833  and  later 
on  was  called  as  pastor  in  Braeunsdorf 
in  Saxony. 

At  his  ordination  he  was  pledged  to 
the  Bible  and  the  Confessions  of  the 
Evangelical  Lutheran  Church.  In  Sax- 
ony the  formula  of  ordination,  dating 
from  the  time  of  the  Reformation,  was 
unchanged,  but  the  whole  church  gov- 
ernment was  in  the  hands  of  Rationalists 
who  were  intent  on  substituting  the  light 
of  reason  for  the  old  Gospel,  and  when 
young  Walther  began  to  preach  and 
attempted  also  to  practice  in  conformity 
with  his  ordination  oath  he  very  soon 
came  in  conflict  with  the  church  authori- 
ties. First  sworn  to  teach  the  Scriptures 
and  then  reprimanded  and  fined  for 
doing  it  Walthers  was  greatly  burdened 
in  his  conscience,  and  when  Rev.  M. 
Stephan,  who  was  pastor  in  Dresden, 
formed  an  emigration  society,  he  joined 
the  society.  This  man  Stephan  had  been 
inveigling  against  the  corruptions  in  the 
church  for  some  years,  had  become  wide- 
ly known  as  a  fearless  evangelical 
preacher  and  had  gained  the  confidence 
of  many  earnest  Christians,  and  when  he 
finally  declared  that  they  must  emigrate 
to  some  other  land  if  they  would  be 
saved  numbers  were  ready  to  follow  him, 
among  them  some  pastors  who  were 
anxious  to  escape  from  the  oppression  of 
conscience  in  the  state  church. 

These  colonists,  Walther  and  an  elder 
brother  of  his  among  them,  reached  St. 
Louis  early  in  the  spring  of  1839,  and 
some  remained  in  that  city,  but  the  great 


524 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


majority  settled  on  a  tract  of  land  which 
Stephan  had  bought  in  Perry  County, 
Mo.  During  the  voyage  it  already  began 
to  show  that  Stephan  had  his  own  am- 
bitions plans.  <  )n  shipboard  he  had  him- 
self elected  bishop  and  began  to  tyran- 
nize over  the  consciences  of  the  people. 
Evidently  his  plan  had  been  to  establish 
a  hierarchy,  but  not  long  after  the  settle- 
ment in  Perry  County  he  became  mani- 
fest as  an  immoral  character,  was  placed 
in  a  skiff,  and  landed  on  the  Illinois  side 
of  the  Mississippi  River  at  a  place  called 
the  Devil's  Bakeoven. 

Now  the  colony  was  left  in  a  most 
deplorable  condition.  Some  thought  of 
returning  to  Germany  ;  some  questioned 
whether  they  were  a  Christian  communi- 
ty at  all,  and  no  one  knew  what  to  say  or 
do,  and  it  was  C.  F.  W.  Walther  who 
finally  brought  order  into  the  chaos.  At 
that  time  he  became  critically  ill  and  had 
to  pass  through  severe  troubles  of  mind, 
but  by  incessant  study  he  came  fully  to 
understand  the  teaching  of  the  Lutheran 
Confessions  on  the  church,  the  ministry, 
the  right  to  call  and  ordain  pastors  and 
kindred  subjects.  In  a  public  debate  he 
boldly  laid  bare  the  errors  into  which 
they  had  been  led  by  Stephan  and  vindi- 
cated the  true  Lutheran  doctrine  with 
such  clearness  and  power  that  the  whole 
colony,  with  few  exceptions,  was  fully 
convinced.  That  debate  brought  peace  to 
the  colonists  and  awakened  new  life  and 
hope  in  them. 

In  the  same  year,  1839,  Walther  to- 
gether with  three  candidates  of  the 
ministry  determined  to  found  a  school 
for  classical  education.  Money  they  had 
none,  so  they  put  their  own  hands  to 
work,  felled  the  trees,  hewed  the  stems 
into  shape  and  built  a  one-room  log 
house.  For  the  dedication  of  this  new 
college  building,  the  like  of  which 
Europe  could  not  show,  the  elder 
Walther  composed  a  hymn  of  seven 
verses,  each  beginning  with  the  refrain  : 

Komm  herein,  komm  herein, 
Weill  dies  f  laus,  ()  Jesu,  ein  ! 

Come.  O  Jesus,  come  Thou  in, 
'    Consecrate  this  house  to  Thee. 


This  prayer  was  heard  and  granted, 
for  the  mustard  seed  planted  in  that  log 
cabin  was  destined  to  grow  and  to  spread 
wide  its  branches. 

Those  of  the  colonists  who  had  re- 
mained at  St.  Louis  organized  a  congre- 
gation, and  in  the  spring  of  1841  they 
called  C.  F.  W.  Walther  to  become  their 
pastor.  In  that  city  he  soon  built  up  a 
flourishing  church,  and  now  the  time  had 
come  for  him  to  enter  on  a  wider  sphere 
of  usefulness.  Aided  financially  by  his 
congregation  he  undertook  the  publish- 
ing of  a  church  paper.  The  first  issue 
of  this  semi-monthly  paper,  comprising 
four  pages,  appeared  Sept.  1st,  1844, 
bearing  the  title  "Der  Lutheraner,"  and 
the  motto : 

"God's  word  and  Luther's  doctrine  pure 
Shall  now  and  evermore  endure." 
1  his  was  taking  a  bold  stand  at  a  time 
of  universal  indifference  so  that  men 
thought  it  necessary  to  add  an  apology 
when  they  confessed  themselves  Luth- 
erans. In  his  prefatory  remarks  Walther 
declared,  this  paper  should  be  an  expo- 
nent of  the  Christian  doctrine  as  it  was 
taught  by  Martin  Luther  and  was  laid 
down  in  the  public  confessions  of  the 
church  called  by  his  name,  and  an  un- 
flinching defender  of  the  same.  This  was 
a  declaration  that  this  paper  should  take 
its  stand  unequivocally  on  the  platform 
of  the  Lutheran  reformers  of  the  16th 
century. 

Walther  did  not  begin  this  paper  with 
the  expectation  of  accomplishing  great 
things ;  he  intended  it  chiefly  for  his  own 
congregation  and  the  colonists  in  Perry 
County,  but  it  was  welcomed  by  Luth- 
eran pastors  in  various  and  widely  sepa- 
rated parts  of  our  country.  Quite  a 
number  of  earnest  men  entered  into 
correspondence  with  the  editor,  and  soon 
the  proposition  was  made  to  found  a 
new  synod  on  the  basis  on  which  Der 
Lutheraner  had  taken  its  stand. 

At  two  preliminary  conferences,  the 
first  at  St.  Louis,  the  other  at  Ft.  Wayne. 
Ind..  a  constitution  for  the  proposed 
synod  was  framed.  It  was  at  these  con- 
ference meetings  that  Walther's  talent 
as  organizer  and  leader   showed   to  the 


HUNDREDTH  ANNIVERSARY  OF  BIRTH  OF  REV.  DR.  C.  F.  W.  WALTHER       525 


best  advantage.  He  was  the  soul  of  the 
whole  movement.  When  it  had  become 
manifest  at  these  conferences  that  there 
was  unity  of  faith  and  unanimity  of 
sentiment  between  them  22  pastors  met 
at  Chicago  in  April  1847  and  organized 
the  "German  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Synod  of  Missouri,  Ohio  and  other 
states."  The  constitution  adopted  was 
Walther's  work.  As  conditions  of  mem- 
bership it  lays  down :  Acknowledgment 
of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  as  God's 
inspired  word  and  the  only  rule  of  faith ; 
acceptance  of  the  Lutheran  Confessions 
as  a  correct  and  unadulterated  exposition 
of  the  teachings  of  the  divine  word; 
withdrawal  from  all  syncretism  and 
unionistic  fellowship  with  such  as  teach 
otherwise,  and  the  use  of  books  in  church 
and  school  which  are  sound  in  doctrine. 
In  the  chapter  treating  of  the  purposes 
for  which  this  synod  was  organized  the 
first  paragraph  reads:  "Watching  over 
the  purity  and  unity  of  doctrine  within 
the  bounds  of  synod."  This  constitution 
gives  evidence  that  the  man  who  drafted 
it  had  arrived  at  a  settled  faith.  He 
knew  where  he  stood,  and  because  he 
himself  had  been  freed  from  errors  and 
led  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth  only 
through  many  labors  and  severe  strug- 
gles, therefore  to  him  purity  and  unity 
of  doctrine  was  the  very  first  purpose 
for  which  a  synod  should  stand. 

A  prominent  feature  in  this  constitu- 
tion is  the  safeguarding  of  the  rights  and 
liberties  of  the  congregations.  The 
synod  is  only  an  advisory  body.  Its 
resolutions  have  no  binding  power  on  the 
individual  congregations.  Each  congre- 
gation retains  the  right  to  accept,  or  to 
ignore,  or  to  reject  a  resolution  of  the 
synod.  Their  own  bitter  experience 
under  Stephan  taught  the  Saxon  colo- 
nists to  insist  on  the  insertion  of  such  a 
bulwark  against  all  hierarchical  ambition 
on  the  part  of  the  clergy.  This  always 
remained  a  distinguishing  feature  in 
Walther's  theology,  the  insisting  on  the 
common  priesthood  of  all  believers,  (  1 
Pet.  II,  9),  to  whom  alone  belong  all 
spiritual  powers  and  privileges  and  the 
clergy,  as  such,  have  no  authority  in  the 


church  save  that  which  the  congregations 
confer. 

In  1849  the  school  which  had  been 
started  in  Perry  County,  Mo.,  was  made 
the  property  of  synod  and  was  moved  to 
St.  Louis.  Walther  was  made  the  first 
theological  professor,  but  remained  pas- 
tor of  the  congregation,  and  he  held  both 
positions  until  his  death.  Twice  he 
served  as  president  of  synod  for  a  num- 
ber of  terms.  He  remained  chief  editor 
of  "Der  Lutheraner,"  and  became  chief 
contributor  to  "Lehre  und  Wehre" 
(Teacher  and  Defender),  a  theological 
monthly  published  since  1855.  In  addi- 
tion to  his  ordinary  labors  he  became 
the  author  of  a  number  of  books.  Be- 
sides his  sermon  books  we  mention  only 
these:  "The  right  constitution  of  a  con- 
gregation which  is  independent  of  the 
state."  "Church  and  Ministry."  "Pas- 
torale" or  Practical  Theology.  Walther 
was  a  busy  man,  always  prompt  in  all 
his  duties,  and  untiring  in  labors.  In 
i860,  his  health  having  become  much 
impaired,  he  was  sent  on  a  trip  to 
Europe,  from  which  he  returned  so 
strengthened  that  he  could  resume  his 
labors  with  new  vigor. 

Walther  was  also .  a  strong  advocate 
for  the  establishing  of  parochial  schools. 
He  never  failed  to  impress  on  the  minds 
of  his  students  that  it  is  the  sacred  duty 
of  every  Christian  congregation  to  sup- 
port its  own  school  for  the  Christian 
education  of  its  children.  In  the  profes- 
sor's chair,  in  public  addresses  and  writ- 
ings he  insisted  that  the  children  of 
Christians  should  have  Christian  school- 
ing, and  that  Christians  should  cheer- 
fully bear  the  double  burden  of  paying 
school  tax  and  of  supporting  their  own 
church  school.  A  teacher's  seminary  was 
established  at  Addison,  111.,  in  which 
hundreds  of  young  men  have  been  edu- 
cated for  parish  school  teachers.  This 
system  of  church  schools  was  in  no  way 
intended  to  antagonize  the  public  or  state 
schools,  but  Walther  insisted  on  this 
principle:  It  is  the  duty  of  the  state  to 
provide  secular  education  for  its  citizens, 
and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to  pro- 
vide Christian  education  for  her  children. 


526 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Great  have  been  the  sacrifices  which  the 
followers  of  Walther  have  made  for  the 
support  of  Christian  schools.  But  these 
sacrifices  have  not  heen  fruitless.  It  is 
generally  conceded  that  the  phenomenal 
growth  of  the  Missouri  synod  is  very 
largely  owing  to  its  system  of  parish 
schools. 

Rut  less  this  sketch  exceed  the  pre- 
scribed limits  we  hasten  to  conclude. 

Walther  was  a  slender  man  of  middle 
stature,  hut  with  sharp-cut  profile,  eagle 
nose  and  sharp  and  piercing  eye  he  com- 
manded attention  at  first  sight.  In  his 
manners  he  was  affable,  friendly  and 
always  polite.  He  always  treated  his 
students  respectfully,  though  at  times  he 
could  be  sarcastic.  He  was  a  profound 
theologian,  a  sharp  thinker,  an  eloquent 
speaker  both  in  the  pulpit  and  on  the 
floor  of  synod,  and  he  always  spoke  to 
the  point. .  He  possessed  the  gift  of  dis- 
tinguishing doctrines  in  a  pre-eminent 
measure.  He  was  both  a  pleasant  con- 
versationalist and  a  ready  controversi- 
alist.     His  .aptness  at   repartee   is   illus- 


trated by  the  following:  When  in  Ger- 
many he  was  once  twitted  with  the  asser- 
tion that  the  American  form  of  govern- 
ment was  not  biblical,  because  it  is 
written :  "The  king's  heart  is  in  the  hand 
of  the  Lord;  he  turneth  it  whithersoever 
he  will,"  Prov.  21,  i,  Walter  replied: 
Again  it  is  written :  "The  Lord  looketh 
upon  all.  He  fashioneth  their  hearts 
alike."     Psalms  33,   14. 

Walther  was  granted  to  see  much  of 
the  fruit  of  his  labors.  At  the  time  of 
his  death  the  synod  whose  founder  and 
leader  he  was  numbered  eleven  districts, 
938  pastors  and  532  parish  school  teach- 
ers. But  his  influence  was  by  no  means 
limited  to  this  one  synod ;  it  extended  to 
other  synods.  Indeed,  his  testimony 
exerted  a  wholesome  influence  on  the 
entire  American  Lutheran  church,  and  it 
had  its  effect  even  in  Germany.  He  died 
May  7th,  1887. 

The  Lutheran  Church  of  America,  yea 
our  whole  nation  owes  thanks  to  God 
for  bringing  this  man  across  the  waters, 
and  making  him  a  light  to  many  in  this 
western  land. 


The  Marital  Trials  of  Susan  Hinnerschnitz 


Becky-Tabor 


Say,  et  wonders  me  how  et  comes 
Them  smart  ones  alwais.know 

To  make  et  for  theirselves  so  good 
An  us  ones  is  so  slow? 

Now — look  onct  at  Susan  Hinnerschnitz 

Whats  marrit  alreaty  twice 
She  means  she'd  get  ed  awful  good 

But  she  shure  haint  got  et  nice. 

First  off,  she  marrit  sech  a  old  one 

But  he  wuss  so  awfll  tite 
At  the  pocketbook,  that  she  wuss  glat 

When  he  got  sick  an  dite. 


Next  off,  she  lets  herself  marry 

To  sech  a  dandy  feller 
Who  wants  the  old  one's  cash,  but  et 

Dont  do  no  good  to  tell  her. 

Right  awais  he  lays  hisself  out 
To  spend  at  hisself  the  money 

That  Susan  wuss  so  wonderful  dumn 
Haint?  et  wuss  awful  funny. 

She  first  catches  on  when  the  cash  got  all 
An  he  would'n  do  et  come  home 

So  she  hires  now  out  by  the  day 
An  lives  agen  all  alone. 


527 


Pennsylvania  Germans  in  the  Susquehanna  Islands 

and  Surroundings 

By  Austin  Bierbower,  Esq.,  Chicago,  111. 


SPENT  my  childhood  on  an 
island  in  the  Susquehanna 
River  a  few  miles  south  of 
Harrisburg,  and  a  sketch 
of  the  region  may  be  inter- 
esting to  the  public.  The 
river  is  there  nearly  two 
miles  wide  and  studded 
with  islands ;  and  the  hills  on  the  oppo- 
site shore,  with  the  mountains  beyond, 
make  it  one  of  the  most  picturesque 
spots  in  the  country. 

This  island  had  shortly  before  been 
the  scene  of  great  shad  fisheries,  and  I 
heard  my  parents  relate  how  in  spring- 
time men  came  for  miles  to  engage  in 
that  industry.  The  fish  were  caught 
with  seines,  salted  in  barrels  and  sent  to 
different  parts  of  the  country.  The  shad 
roes  could  not  all  be  utilized ;  but  after 
as  many  were  eaten  as  the  fishermen 
wanted  the  rest  were  thrown  away.  The 
building  of  dams  in  the  river  below  the 
island  subsequently  prevented  the  fish 
from  ascending  the  stream,  and  so 
destroyed  the  value  of  the  locality  as  a 
fishing  place. 

The  island  was  a  fertile  spot,  seldom 
suffering  from  drought,  as  the  water, 
flowing  around  it,  served  as  an  irrigation 
stream. 

The  first  white  settler  of  this  island 
was  said  to  be  a  refugee  from  the 
British  army  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  who  hid  there,  in  a  tree,  when 
pursued  by  Americans.  He  is  said  to 
have  been  an  Englishman,  but  was  more 
likely  a  German — one  of  the  Hessians. 
He  found  the  island,  however,  a  good 
place  to  live  on  so  that  he  settled  on  it ; 
and  his  descendants  are  now  scattered 
over  the  county  and  counties  adjoining. 
It  was  then  uncertain  what  the  soil 
would  produce ;  and  many  experiments 
were  made  by  planting  seeds  of  vege- 
tables, grains  and  trees  from  Germany, 
Great    Britain    and    elsewhere ;    so    that 


when  I  was  a  boy,  there  were  more  varie- 
ties of  vegetation  than  could  be  found 
in  almost  any  part  of  the  country.  There 
were  fig  trees,  orange  trees  and  lemon 
trees,  though  they  bore  no  fruit,  except 
when  removed  indoors  in  winter.  There 
was  still  an  almond  tree  standing  from 
which  I  gathered  nuts ;  and,  though  these 
were  sweet,  their  shell  was  thick.  There 
was  remaining  one  tree  of  English  wal- 
nuts, one  mahogany  tree  and  many  per- 
simmon trees,  also  chestnut  trees,  some 
of  enormous  size  which  were  the  wonder 
of  the  country.  One  bore  chestnuts  as 
large  as  the  French  variety,  although  the 
nuts  of  the  other  trees  were  small.  Such 
experiments  were  plentifully  made  in 
other  parts  of  the  country  in  early  times, 
and  discontinued  when  it  was  learned 
that  any  of  the  fruits  would  not  grow. 
There  were,  accordingly,  at  this  time, 
nearly  all  kinds  of  apple  trees  known ; 
also  many  kinds  of  peach,  pear  and  other 
fruit  trees.  Forest  trees  were  abundant 
— sassafras,  slippery  elm  and  everything 
that  grows  in  that  latitude. 

Originally  the  whole  island  was  cov- 
ered with  a  forest ;  but  it  had  been  mostly 
cleared  in  my  boyhood,  and  the  island 
was  made  into  two  farms  of  about  one 
hundred  and  fifty  acres  each ;  for  the 
island  was  two  miles  long  and  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  wide. 

Some  bald  eagles  had  their  nests  in 
dead  trees  at  the  northern  extremity  of 
the  island,  from  which  they  sailed 
leisurely  over  the  farms  and  occasionally 
swooped  down  on  a  chicken  or  lamb. 
There  was  a  series  of  waterfalls  to  the 
south,  whose  roar  we  heard  distinctly, 
and  these  have  been  utilized  recently  in 
an  enormous  electrical  plant. 

The  people  of  the  island  lived  more  to 
themselves  than  farmers  usually  do. 
They  could  reach  the  opposite  shores 
only  in  boats  and  by  the  expenditure  of 
much  time,  so  that  they  made  few  trips. 


528 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


They  possessed,  however,  numerous 
boats — skiffs  which  were  propelled  by 
oars,  canoes  pushed  by  poles  and  flat 
boats  about  forty  by  ten  feet  on  which 
they  took  their  teams  across  the  river. 
They  had  a  small  telescope  to  see  visitors 
on  the  opposite  shore,  who  hailed  them 
when  they  wanted  to  cross;  and  the 
islanders  were  accustomed  to  go  in  one 
of  the  boats  for  such. 

About  the  only  sports  indulged  were 
fishing  and  hunting.  The  people  fished 
with  the  simplest  torm  of  rod  and  line, 
with  which  they  caught  small  fish  near 
the  shore.  The  boys  went  fishing  nearly 
every  day,  and  in  schooltime,  on  every 
holiday.  The  men  occasionally  fished 
with  seines,  for  which  they  went  to  an 
adjoining  island  and  caught  larger  fish, 
mostly  suckers,  "stone  rollers,"  carp  and 
catfish.  The  river  was  not  then  stocked 
as  now,  with  bass,  salmon  and  other 
valuable  varieties. 

(  Jccasionally  the  inhabitants  of  the 
island  formed  a  party  and  went  "gig- 
ging." They  fastened  a  three-pronged 
spear  to  the  end  of  a  pole,  which  they 
called  a  "gig,"  with  which  they  speared 
fish.  They  walked  up  stream  at  night, 
pulling  a  boat  after  them  in  which  was 
a  fagot  which  lighted  up  the  water.  The 
fish  could  be  seen  sleeping,  lying  on  their 
backs,  when  they  could  be  easily  speared. 
They  were  then  thrown  into  the  boat; 
and  sometimes  half  a  boat  load  were 
taken  in  one  night.  Once  a  sturgeon 
was  caught,  whose  skin  was  stuffed  with 
hay  and  kept  until  a  few  years  ago.  Fish- 
ing in  this  way  was  thought  to  be  a  great 
sport  and  was  an  event  looked  forward 
tn  with  much  enthusiasm. 

Tli ere  was  little  to  hunt  on  the  island 
except  a  few  small  birds  and  rabbits, 
although  there  were  great  flocks  of  ducks 
and  occasionaly  wild  geese,  on  the  river; 
and  these  were  sometimes  shot  by  the 
men.  They  did  not  use  the  modern 
methods  of  duck  hunting,  however,  and 
so  did  not  shoot  for  market.  But,  though 
nobody  shot  much,  hunting  was  yet  a 
great  sport. 

As  stated  the  people  were  shut  in  on 
the  island  and  had  a  life  to  themselves. 


They  had  a  school  in  one  of  the  farm- 
houses, where  about  two  dozen  boys  and 
girls  were  taught  the  simple  elements  of 
education.  The  pupils  learned  little  be- 
cause the  teacher  knew  little.  Children 
of  all  ages  attended  so  that  they  could 
not  be  classed. 

Not  only  the  school  but  the  church  was 
for  the  islanders  only.  Occasionally  a 
minister  came  to  hold  services  which  he 
did  at  one  of  the  farmhouses.  The 
neighbors  came  from  all  parts  of  the 
island. 

There  were  many  small  sects  in  those 
parts  and  much  controversy  over  re- 
ligion. Only  a  few  subjects  were  dis- 
cussed by  the  islanders,  chief  of  which 
were  religion  and  politics.  One  of  their 
principal  disputes  was  about  the  form  of 
baptism  ;  for  there  was  an  active  sect  of 
Baptists,  called  Winebrennerians,  in  that 
part  of  the  State.  The  baptisms  in  the 
river  were  among  the  chief  attractions 
of  the  people.  To  witness  the  ceremony 
the  islanders  went  to  the  opposite  shore 
in  boats,  where  they  met  many  from  all 
parts  of  the  county,  who  generally  spent 
half  a  day  witnessing  the  ceremony. 

There  was  a  graveyard  on  the  island 
where  the  inhabitants  were  buried.  They 
found  it  too  irksome  to  go  to  the  main- 
land for  a  funeral.  A  small  lot  was 
fenced  off  where  dilapidated  gravestones 
still  bear  witness  to  the  burial  of  genera- 
tions. 

It  was  sometimes  necessary  for  the 
people  to  limit  their  life  to  the  islands. 
In  winter  the  ice  flowing  in  the  river 
made  it  impossible  to  cross.  Once  the 
passage  was  thus  blocked  for  several 
weeks,  during  which  the  men's  tobacco 
gave  out ;  when  there  was  more  suffering 
than  if  their  groceries  had  failed.  They 
twisted  native  tobacco  into  bunches  for 
chewing,  and  rubbed  dry  tobacco  in  their 
hands  for  their  pipes.  Sometimes  they 
could  not  get  news  for  weeks  from  the 
outside  world;  but  this  mattered  little 
because  they  were  not  as  curious  then 
for  news  as  men  now  are. 

Though  too  small  to  work  on  the 
farm,  except  to  carry  wood  and  do  little 
chores  about  the  house,  I  picked  worms 


PENNSYLVANIA   GERMANS    IN    THE    SUSQUEHANNA  ISLANDS 


529 


from  the  growing  tobacco,  helped  to  re- 
move the  "suckers"  and  stripped  the  leaf 
when  dried.  I  also  assisted  in  beating 
flax,  picking  apples  for  cider  and  chop- 
ping pumpkins  for  the  cattle.  I  took 
great  pleasure  in  gathering  chestnuts  and 
knew  the  trees  which  produced  them 
most  abundantly. 

When  I  was  about  ten  years  old  my 
parents  moved  to  a  farm  on  the  main- 
land. We  continued  to  raise  most  of  the 
products  of  the  island ;  but  the  soil  and 
climate  were  not  adapted  to  some  of 
them.     Especially  was  this  so  of  tobacco. 

Boys  there  had  simple  luxuries.  In- 
stead of  eating  costly  confections,  they 
were  satisfied  with  parched  corn,  pota- 
toes baked  in  ashes  and  pieces  of  sausage 
broiled  before  a  fire.  The  recently  in- 
vented breakfast  foods,  like  Malta  Vita 
and  Force,  differ  little  from  the  parched 
corn  which  was  then  eaten  in  south- 
eastern Pennsylvania.  In  the  neighbor- 
ing town  a  confection  was  sold  made  of 
popcorn  mixed  with  molasses  taffy  much 
like  cracker  jack.  One  of  the  most  en- 
joyabe  bits  of  food  known  was  a  kind  of 
pie  made  in  the  shape  of  a  rat,  composed 
of  a  piece  of  sausage  covered  with  crust, 
which  was  pinched  before  baking  into 
the  shape  of  a  rat's  head  at  one  end  and 
a  tail  at  the  other.  Coffee  grains  were 
used  for  eyes. 

The  country  school  was  generally  kept 
by  a  man,  but  occasionally  by  a  woman ; 
and  the  principal  ambition  of  the  scholars 
was  to  write  well.  Spelling  schools  were 
conducted  in  several  school  houses  in  the 
country,  and  men  went  miles  to  these. 
The  contests  were  usually  at  night.  Much 
of  the  time,  however,  was  spent  in  eating 
apples.  The  boys  brought  different  kinds 
of  these  and  traded  them.  They  were 
proud  of  the  several  varieties  which  they 
had ;  for  no  two  orchards  produced  the 
same  kind  of  fruit.  Apples  and  cider 
were  common  luxuries  with  which  guests 
were  regaled,  not  only  by  boys,  but  by 
their  parents;  and  they  were  enjoyed  as 
much  as  ice  cream  and  cake  are  in  cities. 

Occasionally  there  was  a  debating 
society  in  one  of  the  school  houses,  which 
was  another  attraction.  The  vouth  would 


go  miles  to  attend  these ;  and  sometimes 
lawyers  from  the  neighboring  town  came 
to  hear  themselves  talk. 

The  principal  pleasure  of  boys,  how- 
ever, was  in  fishing  and  hunting,  in 
which  they  became  expert.  A  rapid 
mountain  stream  of  cold  water  ran 
through  our  farm,  filled  with  fish,  among, 
which  were  speckled  trout.  We  caught 
many  of  these,  fishing  with  the  simple 
rod  and  line  already  mentioned,  and 
occasionally  with  a  seme.  We  also  had 
a  fish  basket  in  the  stream  where  eels, 
and  other  fish  were  taken  plentifully. 

One  method  of  fishing  was  to  string 
a  line  across  the  stream  and  attach 
smaller  lines  to  this  which  hung  down 
into  the  water.  These  small  lines  had 
hooks  on  the  end,  and  were  baited  and 
the  whole  was  called  an  "outline."  We 
often  spent  the  entire  night  fishing  thus, 
building  a  fire  on  the  bank  and  sleeping 
while  waiting  for  bites. 

The  young  folks  were  still  more  fond 
of  hunting,  and  they  knew  every  kind  of 
bird  in  the  county.  They  shot  these  both 
for  sport  and  because  they  liked  to  eat 
them ;  and  they  would  eat  every  kind 
that  was  taken,  including  blackbirds, 
woodpeckers  and  meadow  larks.  We 
once  saw  a  fox  when  hunting,  but  did 
not  get  near  enough  to  shoot  it.  There 
were  a  few  wildcats  in  the  neighbor- 
hood. Muskrats  infested  the  nearest 
stream,  and  we  canght  these  and  sold 
their  pelts.  We  often  wondered  whether 
their  flesh  was  good,  but  had  not  the 
hardihood  to  try  it,  as  have  some  recent 
hunters.     The  word  "rat"  deterred  us. 

The  boys  liked  to  roam  through  the 
country  over  the  hills  and  streams.  They 
sometimes  ran  off  from  school  to  enjoy 
these  pleasures.  They  could  easily  pick 
a  good  dinner  out  of  the  fields  and  for- 
ests, consisting  of  edible  grasses,  roots 
and  berries.  They  sometimes  broiled 
their  fish  and  game  over  a  fire  built  of 
sticks. 

It  was  the  custom  in  those  parts  for  a 
farmer  when  he  had  more  daughters 
than  another  farmer,  to  lend  one  to  his 
neighbor  to  assist  about  the  house.  While 
she  did  the  work  of  a  servant,  she  was 


530 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


treated  as  one  of  the  family.  In  return 
for  this  accommodation  a  farmer  who 
had  more  sons  than  daughters  would 
sometimes  lend  a  son  to  his  neighbor. 
They  thus  helped  one  another  and  made 
all  their  children  valuable. 

An  apple-butter  boiling  was  an  event 
among  the  Pennsylvania  Germans.  Apple 
butter  was  made  by  filling  a  wash  kettle 
with  a  barrel  of  cider  in  which  apples 
were  boiled  down  to  a  pulp.  The  mixture 
was  then  sweetened  and  spiced  and  put 
away  in  earthen  crocks  to  keep.  Every 
farmer  made  apple  butter  in  the  autumn, 
and  had  it  on  the  table  at  almost  every 
meal.  It  had  a  delicious  flavor  and  was 
relished  by  all. 

Each  housewife  prided  herself  on  her 
apple  butter,  and  on  making  some  sent 
samples  to  her  neighbors.  Apple  butter 
was  sold  in  the  market  like  potatoes,  and 
residents  of  the  cities  in  that  part  of  the 
state  are  still  very  fond  of  it. 

A  Sunday  dinner  among  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans  was  an  event.  Several 
chickens  were  usually  killed  and  served 
with  sweet  potatoes,  somewhat  as  opos- 
sums are  in  the  south.  Occasionally  a 
turkey  was  stuffed  and  roasted,  the 
stuffing  being  made  of  bread  crumbs 
thoroughly  moistened  with  milk  in  which 
were  fried  onions.  A  rich  gravy  was 
also  made;  and  most  boys  preferred  the 
stuffing  and  gravy  to  the  turkey. 

There  was  rarely  any  soup  at  dinner, 
which  the  people  regarded  as  a  luxury. 
It  was  made  rich  and  thick,  when  made 
at  all,  and  many  made  a  whole  meal  of 
it,  eating  several  plates.  The  slaw,  al- 
though called  "cold  slaw,"  was  served 
hot,  being  made  by  pouring  scalding 
vinegar  over  it.  The  lettuce  was  treated 
the  same  way. 

One  article  much  relished  was  egg 
cheese  unknown  in  most  parts  of  the 
world.  It  was  yellow  like  butter,  which 
it  resembled,  and  was  sliced  and  eaten  in 
large  quantities.  It  resembled  the  French 
frontage  blanc  except  for  the  eggs  and 
color  and  it  was  not  eaten  with  cream. 
It  was  made  by  curdling  milk  with  rennet 
and  draining  it  without  scalding,  so  that 
it  was  smooth.     Many  eggs  were  used  in 


the  making.  It  was  eaten  fresh  and 
thought  to  be  one  of  the  greatest  luxur- 
ies of  the  table. 

Among  the  vegetables  consumed  was 
dried  corn  which  many  preferred  to  the 
canned  article.  Much  hominy  was  used, 
which  was  tender  and  juicy  and  much 
relished.  Nearly  every  housewife  made 
hominy  several  times  during  the  winter, 
taking  the  large  whole  grains  of  corn 
and  putting  them  in  lye  to  remove  the 
hull  and  make  them  tender.  It  was 
generally  frozen  and  would  keep  for 
months,  becoming  more  tender  because 
of  the  freeze.  It  was  served  in  a  rich 
broth. 

They  usually  had  several  kinds  of  pre- 
serves on  the  table — peach,  cherry,  plum, 
quince,  blackberry,  etc.  The  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans  preserved  rather  than 
canned  their  fruit,  boiling  it  in  sugar  and 
putting  it  in  jars.  Thus  preserved,  it 
lasts  for  years.  In  most  other  parts  of 
the  country  men  know  nothing  of  this 
except  an  occasional  jelly  which  they  eat 
on  meat.  The  Pennsylvanians,  however, 
spread  it  like  other  preserved  fruit,  on 
bread. 

The  usual  dessert  at  the  dinner  was 
pie ;  but  there  were  several  kinds  of  this, 
and  the  pies  were  made  without  sparing 
materials,  except,  perhaps,  shortening. 
Pennsylvania  pies  have  a  tougher  crust 
than  pies  in  other  parts  of  the  country ; 
but  it  is  insisted  that  it  spoils  pies  to 
make  the  crust  too  short. 

A  "butchering"  was  an  event  on  the 
farm  of  the  Pennsylvania  Germans.  It 
occurred  two  or  three  times  each  winter 
when  half  a  dozen  hogs  were  killed  and 
one  beef ;  and  meat  was  put  up  for  the 
succeeding  months,  some  for  summer 
while  portions  were  used  for  temporary 
purposes.  The  animals  slain  were  cut  up 
into  hams,  shoulders,  sides  of  bacon  and 
chunks  of  beef  to  be  dried.  The  "odds 
and  ends"  were  used  for  sausage ;  and 
some,  including  the  liver,  heart  and  vari- 
ous scraps,  together  with  the  bones  and 
skins,  were  boiled  for  "pudding."  At  a 
"butchering"  much  sausage  was  made, 
part  of  which  was  eaten,  but  most  of  it 
salted  and  smoked  to  keep  through  the 


PENNSYLVANIA   GERMANS    IN   THE    SUSQUEHANNA  ISLANDS 


531 


winter,  or  at  least  till  the  next  butcher- 
ing. 

The  same  was  true  of  "pudding."  This 
was  made  by  chopping  fine  the  boiled 
portion  of  meat  mentioned  and  mixing  it 
with  onions  and  spices,  when  it  was 
stuffed  in  large  skins.  It  resembled  the 
German  "leber  wurst";  but  it  was  much 
richer  and  was  thought  to  be  better,  as  it 
was  made  of  better  meat,  including  beef 
as  well  as  pork.  The  sausage  also  was 
made  partly  of  beef,  and  so  was  much 
harder  and  drier  than  pork  sausage,  and 
to  most  tastes  better.  It  was  flavored 
with  garlic,  as  was  also  the  "pudding," 
both  of  which  were  eaten  hot  instead  of 
cold.  The  ambition  of  the  farmer  was 
to  produce  a  good  quality  of  "pudding" 
and  sausage. 

When  the  pudding  meat  was  taken  out 
of  the  big  kettle  there  remained  many 
gallons  of  rich  broth.  Into  this  cornmeal 
was  sprinkled,  making  a  mush  to  which 
some  of  the  "pudding"  meat  also  was 
added.  This  mush  was  then  put  into  tin 
dishes  and  allowed  to  cool,  when  it  was 
sliced  and  fried  like  mush.  It  was  rich, 
and  to  most  tastes  delicious.  It  was 
eaten  throughout  the  winter  almost  daily 
by  every  Pennsylvania  farmer  and  by 
most  persons  in  town.  In  Philadelphia  it 
is  known  as  "scrapple" ;  but  most  Penn- 
sylvanians  call  it  "ponhorse."  The  origin 
of  this  word  is  not  known,  but  is  sup- 
posed to  be  German,  and  to  have  been 
originally  written  "pfanworst,"  which 
means  pan  sausage ;  although  some  claim 
that  it  is  from  pfan-hasen,  or  pan  rabbit. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  favorite  dishes  on 
the  table  of  Pennsylvania  Germans,  who, 
when  living  elsewhere  complain  that  they 
cannot  get  "ponhorse." 

Other  by-products  were  made  at 
"butchering."  The  head  of  the  beef  was 
made  into  mincemeat,  for  which  apples 
were  chopped  fine  and  raisins  and  spices 
added,  together  with  brandy  or  cider, 
when  it  was  packed  away  to  be  used 
throughout  the  winter.  The  pigs'  feet 
were  made  into  "souse,"  and  the  pork 
skins  were  rolled  up  and  pickled,  as  were 
also  the  brains.  No  part  that  was  edible 
was  allowed  to  be  wasted. 


After  the  hams  and  other  products  of 
the  butchering  were  salted,  or  kept  in 
pickle  for  a  while,  they  were  smoked  and 
put  away  for  summer.  The  smokehouse 
was  a  common  thing  among  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans  where  about  fifty  pieces 
of  meat  could  usually  be  seen  being 
smoked  with  a  hard  wood  fire.  It  was 
a  small  structure,  commonly  built  around 
the  oven,  where  the  meat  was  hung  in 
those  parts  which  the  dome  of  the  oven 
did  not  fill. 

Another  dish  prized  as  a  great  luxury 
was  "schnits  and  canep."  For  this  sweet 
apples  were  taken  which  had  been  dried 
with  the  skins  and  they  were  boiled  with 
a  piece  of  smoked  ham,  usually  the  end ; 
a  little  molasses  was  then  added  and 
yeast-raised  dumplings  about  the  size  of 
one's  fist.  It  is  a  great  treat  for  Penn- 
sylvania Germans  to  have  a  dinner  of 
this  mixture.  It  seems  anything  but 
good  to  one  who  reads  the  recipe ;  but 
Pennsylvanians  all  like  it  from  the  first; 
and  to  some  it  was  the  thing  that  came 
on  the  table. 

A  common  drink  made  at  home  by 
these  people  was  beer  and  mead.  The 
beer  was  made  from  bran,  sweetened 
with  molasses  and  allowed  to  ferment. 
It  was  kept  in  jugs  and  drunk  freely 
through  the  summer.  It  was  sharp,  since 
much  gas  developed ;  but  it  was  not  in- 
toxicating. Boys  liked  it  better  than  any 
other  drink  ;  and  one  raised  on  it  could 
not  easily  get  accustomed  to  the  bitter- 
ness of  lager  beer.  Mead  was  similarly 
made,  but  with  honey  instead  of  mo- 
lasses. 

The  Pennsylvania  Germans  speak  a 
language  part  English  and  part  German, 
which  was  developed  during  the  last  two 
centuries  in  southeastern  Pennsylvania, 
chiefly  in  Dauphin,  York,  Adams,  Lan- 
caster, Cumberland,  Berks,  Lehigh  and 
parts  of  the  adjoining  counties.  The 
early  settlers  came  to  this  part  of  Penn- 
sylvania from  south  Germany  and 
Switzerland,  mostly  along  the  upper 
Rhine.  They  brought  the  dialect  of 
those  parts  with  them,  to  which  they 
afterwards  added  many  words  from 
English  as  well  as  from  classic  German, 


:,:',:' 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


making  a  peculiar  mongrel.  This  is  about 
the  only  language  that  has  been  recently 
developed  in  the  world,  except  Hindus- 
tani which  is  a  mixture  of  East  Indian 
and  English. 

The  farmers  in  the  counties  named 
generally  speak  the  Pennsylvania  Dutch, 
while  in  towns  English  is  spoken,  though 
many  there  also  retain  the  "Dutch"  as 
the  Pennsylvania  German  is  called.  The 
preaching  when  in  German  was  in  High 
German,  although  some  discourses  were 
in  Pennsylvania  German;  and  a  number 
of  books  have  been  written  in  this  lan- 
guage, among  them  some  good  poems 
and  a  translation  of  Shakespeare.  The 
mongrel  has  become  fixed  and  its  rules 
are  rigid.  It  is  spoken  as  uniformly  as 
other  languages.  The  English  cannot 
understand  Pennsylvania  German,  al- 
though those  who  speak  high  German 
can.  There  is  more  German  than  English 
in  it.  It  is  direct  and  simple,  and 
thoughts  can  be  expressed  easily  in  it, 
and  always  made  clear  if  not  about  com- 
plicated matters. 

The  Pennsylvania  Germans  are  a  pros- 
perous people  whose  customs  are  simple, 
whose  morals  are  strict  and  who  live  as 
well  as  any  class  in  the  world.  When 
their  ancestors  came  to  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania  they  chose  the  best  farm- 
ing land  within  its  borders ;  and  no  better 
is  found  in  the  United  States.  That  of 
Lancaster,  Dauphin  and  Chester  coun- 
ties is  particularly  famed  for  fertility ; 
and  the  farms  of  this  section  are  taken 
as  models  for  the  rest  of  the  country. 

The  barns  of  the  peope  are  large 
enough  to  house  the  whole  crops  of  a 
farm  of  ordinary  size.  A  common  ex- 
pression among  the  people  is  "My  parn 
is  besser  as  my  house."  A  great  bank  of 
earth  reached  to  the  second  story,  where 
the  grain  was  taken  in  and  thrashed ; 
and  there  was  a  forebay  over  the  first 
story,  where  the  stock  was  kept.  There 
were  large  bins  for  grain ;  and  also  a 
large  shed  for  corn  and  fodder,  in  part 
of  which   the  sheep  were  kept  in  winter. 


Nearby  was  usually  a  hog  pen  and  a 
puddle  in  which  the  swine  took  their 
daily  ablutions. 

In  no  part  of  the  world  is  stock  so 
well  cared  for  as  among  Pennsylvania 
( iermans. 

The  farm  in  those  parts  was  a  factory 
where  many  industries  were  carried  on 
— horseshoeing,  carpentering,  tailoring, 
soap  making,  etc.,  as  also  spinning  and 
carding.  Many  of  the  processes  of  to- 
bacco curing  were  also  conducted.  Honey 
and  wax  were  produced  and  fancy 
articles  made  by  the  women. 

A  common  product  of  the  farm  was 
cheese.  _  This  was  made  in  several  varie- 
ties chief  of  which  were  "honspeter"  and 
"Dutch  cheese.''  These  were  both  made 
by  curds  which  were  heated  and  drained, 
their  first  form  resembling  cottage 
cheese  or  "smearkase"  as  they  called  it. 
For  "honspeter"  this  was  heated  in  the 
oven,  which  caused  it  to  melt  and  run 
when  it  resembled  welsh  rare-bit.  It  was 
then  put  in  saucers  or  molds,  and  was  a 
great  favorite  among  the  people.  "Dutch 
cheese"  was  produced  by  molding  the 
cottage  cheese  into  balls,  nearly  as  large 
as  one's  fist  and  then  packing  it  way 
in  crocks  to  be  kept  several  days  to 
"ripen."  It  bore  a  slight  resemblance  to 
Limburger  cheese.  It  was  mild  and  had 
a  strong  flavor,  but  not  so  much  of  the 
Limburger  smell,  though  it  had  a  faint 
suggestion  of  it. 

Corn  huskings  among  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans  were  more  simple  than  in  New 
England.  The  neighbors  were  seated 
around  a  big  pile  of  corn  in  a  barn, 
which  they  proceeded  to  husk.  They 
fastened  to  their  hands  a  gaff  to  pierce 
and  tear  open  the  husk.  Much  corn  was 
shelled  in  this  way  in  one  night.  After 
the  husking  there  was  a  supper  usually 
consisting  of  stewed  chicken  and  several 
kinds  of  vegetables,  together  with  a 
variety  of  preserves  and  pickles  which 
had  been  put  up  in  the  house.  It  was  a 
better  slipper  than  a  caterer  could  pro- 
duce in  our  large  cities  and  vastly  more 
abundant. 


533 


The  Germans  as  Farmers 

By  Georg  Von  Bosse,  Associate  Editor 


PERSON  visiting  Germany 
is  at  once  impressed  by  the 
great  number  of  soldiers  to 
be  seen  everywhere  and 
many  people  are  tempted  to 
conclude,  that  the  Germans 
are  a  very  quarrelsome 
people.  This  is  a  mistake 
on  their  part,  however,  for  a  large  and 
powerful  army  is  a  necessity  in  Germany 
to  protect  itself  from  hostile  neighbors 
and  numerous  enviers.  Before  Germany 
was  equipped  with  a  powerful  land  and 
naval  force  everyone  imagined,  he  was 
entitled  to  meddle  with  its  affairs  and 
the  great  number  of  ruins  on  the  banks 
of  the  river  Rhine  testify  to  the  lust  of 
acquisition  on  the  part  of  Germany's 
neighbors. 

The  German  is  peace-loving  by  nature 
and  satisfied  if  others  leave  him  to  him- 
self. Not  many  years  ago  Germany  was 
a  farming  country  to  a  very  great  extent 
and  it  is  astonishing  to  note,  what  pro- 
ducts the  German  farmer  is  able  to  draw 
from  his  fields  in  spite  of  numerous  ad- 
versities, such  as  poor  climate  and  soil. 
And  what  a  lovely  sight  does  a  German 
village  or  cottage  farm  present ! 

The  German  farmer  has  always  been 
a  most  welcome  colonist  in  other  coun- 
tries. Thousands  found  a  new  home  in 
Russia,  where  vast  tracts  of  land  were 
left  over  to  them  for  settlement  and  cul- 
tivation. Even  today  large  German  vil- 
lages and  farms  are  existing  there  and 
serve  as  a  very  advantageous  example 
for  the  poorly  cultivated  Russian  farms. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  Hungary, 
South  America  and  last  but  not  least  of 
our  own  country. 

The  only  aim  of  our  first  German 
settlers  was  to  remove  from  the  heavy 
pressure  exerted  upon  them  at  home  and 
to  find  a  new  home  in  the  new  world, 
where  they  might  live  in  peace  and  con- 
tentment. They  were  a  deeply  religious 
and  industrious  people  and  well  skilled  in 
agriculture.     They  were  the  first  to  lay 


the  foundation  of  America's  wealth!  Of 
course  this  beginning  was  made  very  dif- 
ficult for  them,  since  the  roads  of  traffic 
and  communication  were  highly  insuf- 
ficient. Oftentimes  the  Indian  trial  was 
the  only  path,  that  could  be  traversed. 
Great  was  the  pleasure  and  satisfaction 
when  the  government  began  to  hew  down 
trees,  clear  the  ground  and  put  scanty 
bridges  across  brooks  and  rivers.  Very 
few  farmers  owned  good  wagons.  Many 
constructed  a  sort  of  vehicle,  of  which 
the  wheels  were  cut  from  large,  round 
tree-trunks  in  one  piece.  The  horses 
drew  this  rough  cart  with  straps  cut 
from  untanned  hides.  During  the  long 
winter  months  communication  between 
the  settlements  were  lacking  entirely. 
Taking  the  state  of  the  country  with  its 
forests  and  poor  roads  into  consideration 
it  is  not  very  difficult  to  form  an  idea  of 
the  many  trying  circumstances  our  early 
settlers  were  forced  to  overcome  before 
they  reached  their  place  of  destination. 
The  Germans  were  the  first  to  introduce 
the  cultivation  of  the  vine,  which  could 
boast  of  a  very  poor  success  only  in  the 
beginning  however.  The  forest  sucked 
up  too  much  moisture  and  myriads  of 
little  insects  destroyed  the  hard  work  of 
months  and  years  in  a  very  short  time. 
But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  agriculture 
of  field  and  garden  thrived  and  prospered 
in  excellent  manner. 

Not  alone  did  the  chief  kinds  of 
European  products  of  soil  come  to 
America  solely  through  the  German,  but 
a  much  better  mode  of  cultivation  and 
tilling  was  introduced  by  hiip  in  his  man- 
ner of  fertilization  and  interchanging  use 
of  fields.  "A  people,  industrious  to  the 
care,  persevering  and  domestic," — as  the 
standing  expression  for  German  farmers, 
reads  in  older  manuscripts, — penetrated 
into  the  forests  with  its  axe  and  wherever 
it  settled,  neither  Indian,  nor  beast,  nor 
other  elements  dangerous  to  man  were 
able  to  drive  it  away.  The  farmer  knew 
of  no  rest  until  vallev  or  hillside  bloomed 


534 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


with  a  wonderful  garden.  Even  as  early 
as  in  the  first  third  of  the  eighteenth 
century  was  Pennsylvania  able  to  send 
large  quantities  of  corn  to  West  India 
and  Spain.  Other  nationalities  in  Amer- 
ica were  sure  to  be  treated  fairly  when 
purchasing  horses,  cattle,  and  sheep  from 
German  farmers.  The  farmers  of  New 
York  state,  situated  on  the  Hudson  and 
Mohawk  stood  forth  prominently  as  well 
as  those  of  Pennsylvania  on  account  of 
their  immense  harvests.  The  Germans  of 
Virginia  were  favored  with  a  law  by  the 
legislature,  freeing  them  from  tax  and 
duty  two  years  after  their  first  settle- 
ment, the  reason  being  their  prosperity 
in  agriculture.  How  profitable  the  farms 
at  that  time  must  have  been,  is  shown  by 
a  report  of  Governor  Pawnall  of  1754, 
in  which  we  read:  "Between  Lancaster 
and  Wrights  ferry  (Susquehanna)  I  saw 
the  most  beautiful  country  seat  that 
might  be  seen  anywhere,  in  most  perfect 
condition.  It  belonged  -to  a  Switzer. 
Here  I  found  the  splendid  method  of  ir- 
rigating meadows  by  canals,  into  which 
the  springs  flowed,  cut  into  the  hillsides, 
made  use  of.  The  water  runs  down  over 
the  hill  and  waters  the  entire  meadow." 
The  French  botanist  Fr.  And.  Michany, 
sent  to  America  by  minister  Chaptal  In 
1802  reports :  "The  higher  state  of  agri- 
culture and  better  condition  of  the  fences 
and  hedges  are  sufficient  proof,  that  the 
seetlement  is  German.  There  everything 
proclaims  such  wealth,  as  is  a  reward  of 
industry  and  hard  labor."  The  plow,  a 
noble  instrument  of  peace,  the  device  of 
Pennsylvania,  has  been  brought  to  honor 
by  the  German.  During  the  Revolution- 
ary War  many  German  farmers  were 
hindered  from  participation  in  the  fight 
on  account  of  religious  principles.  They 
helped  our  men  on  to  victory  however  in 
no  small  measure  by  supplying  the  army 
with  good  food. 

In  the  last  forty  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century  the  migration  to  the  west  began 
and  wherever  the  German  farmer  settled, 
his  crops,  gained  from  the  soil  by  per- 


severing assiduity  and  correct  tilling  have 
filled  others  with  astonishment.  A  strik- 
ing trait  of  the  German  American  far- 
mer is  this  wish  to  remain  where  he  has 
settled.  Has  his  aim  been  reached  and 
he  owns  a  fa.rm  he  does  not  wear  it  out 
and  sell  it  profitably,  but  is  happy  to  have 
found  a  homestead  and  he  tries  his  best 
to  give  the  farm  a  beautiful  appearance 
and  make  it  more  productive.  Another 
good  attribute  of  the  German  character 
is  his  sense  of  economy.  Nothing  goes 
to  waste,  everything  is  made  use  of. 
Economy  and  orderliness  go  side  by  side, 
the  German  farmer  has  everything  at  its 
own  place  and  things  must  appear  tidy 
and  neat. 

Since  he  loves  the  sod,  which  gives  him 
his  food,  and  he  expects  to  spend  his 
whole  life  upon  it,  the  German  farmer 
is  ever  busy  to  beautify  his  home  by 
planting  trees  and  raising  flowers.  Ger- 
man Americans  distinguished  themselves 
in  the  cultivation  of  fruit  trees.  German- 
Switzers  devoted  themselves  to  cheese- 
making.  In  the  breeding  and  rearing  of 
cattle  they  also  accomplished  excellence 
of  quality. 

Some  industries  in  farm  products  come 
from  German  farmers  only,  1.  e.  Sauer 
Kraut  industry.  Clyde  in  Ohio  is  the 
main  center  for  this  trade.  In  its  vicinity 
about  2000  acres  are  planted  with  noth- 
ing but  cabbage.  No  less  than  ten  tons 
of  excellent  cabbage  are  expected  from 
each  acre.  Most  of  the  harvest  is  sold 
to  the  sauer-kraut  factories. 

A  totally  new  industry,  that  of  the 
sugar-beet  has  been  founded  by  the  Ger- 
man Klaus  Spreckels.  This  beet  is 
raised  on  over  300,000  acres  today.  In 
the  manner  described  the  German  far- 
mer, a  solid,  industrious,  persevering 
man,  has  wrested  infinite  and  immense 
riches,  so  indispensible  to  the  prospertiy 
of  our  blessed  country  from  the  soil 
since  the  first  attempts  of  colonization 
to  our  day  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific  coast  and  has  become  one  of  the 
firmest  pillars  up-holding  our  state. 


535 


The  Hermit 

By  Louis  Riegner,  Reading,  Pa. 


HE  legends  of  Berks  County 
have  been,  almost  without 
exception,  tragedies.  Of 
all  the  stories  of  the  early 
settlers  only  those  remain 
whose  characters  lived  or 
ended  their  lives  in  sorrow. 
Neither  is  there  anything 
theatrical  in  their  plots  and  purposes,  for 
the  Pennsylvania  German  scorned  empty 
show,  and  moved  only  toward  the  objec- 
tive point.  However  wild  may  have  been 
the  emotions  that  inspired  their  actions, 
the  expression  thereof  is  always  re- 
pressed. Necessity  is  the  only  reason 
for  initiative,  and  even  that  was  often 
passed  over  for  the  calm  acceptance  of 
things  as  they  were. 

A  man  lived  40  years  in  a  hut  on  the 
Blue  Mountains.  When  he  became  ill 
neighbors  attempted  to  help  him  to  bet- 
ter shelter.  He  fought  them  until  his 
strength  failed,  and  he  died  in  the  alms- 
house soon  afterward. 

There  are  people  who  say  that  the  hut, 
about  six  feet  in  diameter  at  the  bottom, 
is  standing.  It  may  be.  But  here  is  the 
story : 

North  and  south  the  Blue  Mountains 
stretched  away  into  endless  glades  of  oak 
and  hickory,  pine  and  spruce  and  chest- 
nut, growing  from  nearer  depths  of 
green  to  purple  shadows  in  the  ravines 
and  softening  into  deep  blues  in  the  dis- 
tances. Here  and  there  in  the  clear  light 
of  the  September  morning  a  thin  column 
of  bluish  gray  smoke  arose  from  the 
mound  of  a  charcoal  burner,  for  in  1793 
the  industry  was  at  its  prime.  From  the 
top  of  the  ridge  that  marked  the  borders 
of  Berks  and  Schuylkill  counties,  one 
could  see  rolling  country  far  to  the 
south,  and  within  a  mile  the  red  roofs 
of  a  village. 

In  a  clearing  at  the  base  of  the  "bench" 
a  young  man  lolled  on  the  steps  of  a 
new  log  house,  while  a  country  boy 
chopped  wood  in  the  lean-to,  with  the 


condescension  that  the  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania Dutch  extraction  exerts  in  the 
employ  of  a  stranger.  Jake  Schmutz 
would  have  "given  a  good  deal,"  he  said, 
to  know  about  "this  fancy  felluh,"  who 
wore  soft  clothes  and  called  himself 
Rhuys  Poisson,  or  as  Jake  prononunced 
it  "Reese  Possuey." 

Many  a  night  during  the  two  months 
since  Poisson  had  come  to  the  village 
and  hired  men  to  build  him  a  house,  "an' 
damn  fancy  fer  a  log  house,"  Jake  sat 
in  front  of  the  store,  with  other  tobacco- 
masticating  experts,  "wondering  where 
Possuey  come  from,"  and  "why  he  was 
so  close-mouthed."  "Why,  he  don't 
carry  no  onion  when  he  goes  in  the  rass- 
borry  bushes,  and  he  won't  kill  nothin'." 
"And  he's  got  chairs  like  big-bugs,  a\\ 
covered  with  purple,"  ran  the  story,  and 
soon  imagination  supplied  what  Poisson 
had  failed  to  relate  of  his  affairs.  Then 
the  wits  twisted  Poisson  (fish)  into 
"Poison,"  and  though  he  was  not  above 
30  and  good  to  look  upon,  "Poison"  he 
remained. 


"Oh  where,  oh  where  is  my  Highland  Lad- 
die gone? 

He's  gone  to  fight  the  French  for  King 
George  upon  the  throne 

And  its  oh  in  my  heart  that  I  wish  him  safe 
at  home." 

Crashing  through  the  scrub  chestnuts 
came  a  little  mare,  shaking  her  mane 
free  of  twigs.  Upon  her  back  a  girl  of 
19  brushed  the  wood  cobwebs  from  her 
hair  and  stared  with  wide  open  eyes  at 
the  log  house  as  the  song  died  away  on 
her  lips.  Two  or  three  huge,  purple 
butterflies  fluttered  across  the  open  space 
and  a  breeze  swayed  the  golden  rod. 

"And  do  you  hate  the  French?"  sug- 
gested Poisson  in  German  as  he  stood 
uncovered.  "Not  if  you  are  French,  and 
father  says  you  are.  You  don't  look  like 
'Poison',"  she  added  frankly.  "I  am 
Francesca  Yon  Mohl.  I  came  because  I 
wanted  to  see  your  house,  and  no  one 


536 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


knows  it,  and  you  will  not  tell,  will  you?" 
"Indeed  I  will  not,"  answered  Rhuys. 

He  held  the  door  wide  open  and  they 
entered.  A  white  sandstone  fireplace 
governed  the  room.  In  the  capstone  was 
carved  a  rough  'scutcheon  :  three  fleurs- 
de-lis.  with  a  chevron.  Silver  candle 
sticks  stood  upon  the  mantel  piece.  The 
furniture  consisted  of  a  long  Empire 
settle  covered  with  purple  velvet,  three 
or  four  Chippendale  chairs  with  purple 
leather  seats,  a  shelf  of  books,  a  round 
table  with  a  brass  vase  of  purple  asters, 
and  a  bunk  covered  with  blankets. 

In  a  corner  hung  a  rifle,  and  a  closet 
was  built  beside  the  chimney.  Long  silk 
curtains,  of  the  color  of  the  furniture, 
closed  the  section  of  the  room  where 
Poisson  kept  his  larder.  The  visit  lasted 
three  months  and  in  this  time  no  wood 
was  chopped. 
*****  * 

Whatever  opinion  Poisson  may  have 
had  about  the  girl's  visits  he  kept  to 
himself,  sharing  with  Francesca  her 
guileless  delight  in  the  long  afternoons 
she  spent  at  his  cabin.  While  he  pored 
over  his  Montaigne,  or  Goethe  or  Paine, 
or  studied  a  bit  of  rock,  or  pottered 
about  his  clumsy  cooking,  she  artlessly 
told  him  she  was  to  marry  Paar  Haar- 
baden,  the  minister,  whom  she  didn't 
like,  but  she  might  some  time.  "But  he 
pinches  me,"  she  said,  "and  his  clothes 
are  soiled,  and  his  Angers  are  short  and 
thick,  not  long  and  thin  like  yours. 
Father  wishes  me  to  marry  him  because 
there  is  no  one  else  who  has  been  to 
school  as  much  as  I  have.  You  would 
not  marry  him,  would  you  ?"  And  Rhuys 
laughed  with  her. 

There  was  a  day  when  Francesca 
asked  him  about  France,  and  why  they 
cut  off  King  Louis'  head,  and  Poisson 
turned  away.  Of  all  this  Jake  Schmutz 
missed  nothing.  And  all  he  knew  he 
told  to  Sallie  Heisseluft,  the  "maid"  at 
the  Yon  Mohl  home. 
****** 

The  Rev.  Calvin  Haarbaden  was  a 
frequent  visitor  at  his  chief  parishioner's 
house,  for  his  eye  was  cast  upon  the 
future  when  the  red  brick  mansion,  with 


its  fretted  cornices  and  white  observa- 
tory peeping  above  the  pine  trees,  would 
fall  to  his  lot  with  the  fair,  if  some- 
what untractable,  daughter.  Nevertheless 
he  was  not  averse  to  poking  the  maid's 
ribs  now  and  then,  and  on  one  of  these 
occasions  she  giggled:  "I  tell  you  som- 
sing.  Francey  goes  ev'ry  day  to  the 
loafer  in  the  woods.  She  tells  her  pap 
she  goes  to  her  gra'mam's."  The 
reverend  gentleman's  scowl  was  virtu- 
ous, and  he  strode  away  to  do  his  Chris- 
tian duty.     He  said : 

"Francesca,  I  cannot  have  you  talk  to 
that  Poison.  He  is  here  for  no  good. 
He  does  not  say  anything;  he  ain't 
sociable ;  he  is  too  good  for  you.  Why. 
he  won't  even  listen  to  my  sermons.  You 
stay  away,  d'yuh  hear  me?  People  say 
you  are — "  and  he  shook  her  roughly. 
Crying  with  humiliation  the  girl  broke 
away  and  struck  him  with  her  whip. 
"He's  a  king  beside  you"  she  shrieked 
and  ran  from  the  house. 


Out  along  the  road  the  mare  pounded 
bravely,  running  with  loose  rein  over  the 
familiar  path  to  the  mountain.  Rolling 
behind  the  crest  a  bank  of  clouds,  grow- 
ing darker  and  darker,  finally  obscured 
the  lowering  sun  and  burst  into  a  terrific 
thunderstorm.  A  mighty  rushing  wind 
swept  a  wall  of  rain  through  the  trees 
and  booming  thunder  followed  flashes  of 
lightning  that  laid  low  tree  after  tree  in 
the  ranks  of  pine  and  oak  and  hemlock. 
Behind  the  child  a  tall  oak  toppled  and 
crashed,  and  the  horse  stumbled  as  the 
last  branches  grazed  her  back. 

Francesca  lurched  and  fell  as  the  mare 
rolled  into  a  puddle.  Then  out  of  the 
din  came  a  voice,  "Hold  hard  Butter- 
fly," and  two  arms  closed  about  her  and 
she  fainted.  With  the  girl  in  his  arms 
Poisson  dragged  the  horse  by  the  reins 
and  beat  his  way  to  the  cabin.  Francesca 
revived  in  a  few  minutes,  and  the 
Frenchman  stirred  the  fire  and  put  up 
the  mare  in  the  shack.  The  storm  blazed 
and  thundered. 

It  was  three  hours  and  almost  eight 
o'clock  before  the  tremendous  rainfall 
of  the  equinox  abated  sufficiently  for  the 


THE   HERMIT 


537 


•clearing  to  be  seen.  Poisson,  starting 
with  the  girl  to  the  village,  had  not 
cleared  the  mountain  before  he  was 
effectually  blocked  by  a  torrent  of  water, 
a  mountain  stream  swollen  out  of  all 
proportion.  He  searched  in  vain  for  a 
crossing,  till  the  thickening  rain  forced 
them  to  go  back  to  shelter. 

In  the  cabin  they  sat  by  the  fire,  while 
the  rain  rattled  upon  the  roof  and  the 
wind  bent  the  trees  with  the  long,  un- 
broken rushing  noise  of  a  great  water- 
fall. Francesca's  aimless  talk  gradually 
drifted  off  into  silence,  the  distracting 
events  of  the  day  faded,  and  she  fell 
asleep  on  Poisson's  shoulder.  The  man 
placed  her  among  the  blankets  on  the 
bunk,  picked  up  another  and  went  out. 
He  turned  and  pushed  the  latch-string 
inside  the  closed  door.  Then  Jie  lay 
down  in  the  shack. 

Francesca  awoke  as  the  first  pale  sun- 
beams shot  over  the  wet  woods.  The 
liquid  calls  of  the  whippoorwills  sounded 
strangely  in  her  ears.  She  opened  the 
door  and  bathed  her  face  at  the  spring. 
As  she  stood  before  the  mirror  in  the 
cabin  Rhuys  appeared  on  the  threshold, 
framed  in  the  sunlight. 

"Good  morning,"  she  said,  "I've  lost 
my  hair  clasp."  Then  she  remembered. 
"I  must  go!  If  they  find  I've  been  here 
— Oh  Rhuys !  Philip !"  She  buried  her 
face  in  his  shoulder.  "I  love  you,  love 
you,  love  you,  Butterfly,"  he  whispered. 
"But  it  is  hopeless,  hopeless,"  and  her 
eyes  dimmed.  She  kissed  him  quickly, 
broke  away  and  the  next  minute  she  was 
flying  along  the  road  to  her  grand- 
mother's and  Jake  Schmutz  stumbled 
into  the  clearing. 

Paulus  Von  Mohl  "ripped  and  tore" 
when  the  Rev.  Mr.  Haarbaden  intimated 
the  suspicions  he  founded  on  Jake's 
story.  "Ach,  nein !"  roared  Von  Mohl, 
"she  was  with  her  grandmother.  Jake 
Schmutz  is  a  fool."  "Go  and  see  then," 
answered  the  preacher,  "maybe  she  is 
there  now."  By  God  I  will,  and  if  she 
is  not,  you  will  marry  her  tonight.  I'll 
settle  his  foolishness." 


It  was  a  strange  procession  that  beat 
along  the  patch  to  Poisson's  cabin  an 
hour  later.  Rhuys  heard  the  sound  of 
cursing  and  tramp  of  a  mob  and  the 
flicker  of  lights  in  the  trees.  Von  Mohl 
and  Haarbaden  followed  by  15  or  more 
men  carrying  torches  and  lanterns  burst 
into  the  clearing,  where  the  Frenchman 
stood  in  his  doorway,  shielding  a  candle 
with  his  hand.  "January  again,"  he 
muttered.  The  crowd  sat  around  the 
house  and  opened  a  fire  of  ribald  com- 
ments on  Poisson,  while  Von  Mohl 
shook  his  fist.  "My  girl — she  is  here. 
Fetch  her  out."  Poisson  did  not  answer. 
"Well,  then,  I  take  her  out."  Poisson 
met  Von  Mohl  with  a  steady  look  but 
he  did  not  move.  The  German  raised 
his  hand.  "Wait  once,  wait  once," 
somebody  shrieked  in  the  woods,  and 
Sallie  Heisseluft  rushed  breathless  into 
the  clearing.  "Francey's  home — she  was 
with  her  grandmother." 

"Yes  well,  I  didn't  know  it,"  the  Ger- 
man said  in  half  apology.  "I  marry  her 
tonight  to  Haarbaden.     I  settle  her." 

The  procession  took  up  its  lights  and 
departed. 

Francesca  appeared  at  her  father's 
summons  and  found  him,  Haarbaden. 
and  the  village  justice.  He  began,  "You 
marry  Haarbaden  now,  but  you  say  first 
where  you  were  last  night."  "I  was  with 
Rhuys  Poisson,"  she  returned  fearlessly. 
"I  will  not  marry  the  Paar ;  he  is  a 
beast."  "You  give  me  the  big  farm," 
broke  in  Haarbaden,  "I  marry  her  any- 
how." "What?  You  want  to  beat  me 
like  that?"  raged  the  old  man.  "Go  out. 
You  and  your  church  have  the  last  dol- 
lar of  mine.  Go  out."  The  reverend 
went.  On  the  porch  he  met  Jake.  "Well, 
I  married  her,  allright,"  and  Jake  sped 
to  the  mountain  with  the  news.  Jake 
distributed  his  information  impartially, 
and   it   lost   nothing   in    the    telling. 

Poisson,  thinking  the  old  man's  threat 
harmless,  could  not  believe  his  ears.  He 
grabbed  Schmutz  by  the  throat.  "Tell 
me  the  truth,  you  rabble,  or  I'll  kill  you." 
Schmutz  twisted  under  the  grip  and 
gasped  "He  married  her  tonight.  She 
went  away  with  him."  Poisson  threw 
the   man    from   him   and   went    into   the 


:,:;, s 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


house.  An  hour  later,  with  his  rifle  and 
his  blanket  upon  his  back,  he  stood  for 
a  minute  gazing  at  the  mirror  where 
Francesca  had  stood.  Then  he  walked 
slowly  up  the  logger's  slide,  climbed  the 
rocky  perpendicular  face  of  the  bench 
and  reached  the  plateau. 

*  ^t  >(c  H=  *  * 

Francesca  stirred  long  before  daylight 
and  rode  with  bounding  heart  away  to 
the  mountain.  She  drew  up  in  the  clear- 
ing, hesitated,  called  and  walked  in  at 
the  open  door.  The  first  sunbeams  were 
shooting  over  the  trees.  The  call  of  a 
whippoorwill  sounded  strangely  to  her 
ears. 

In  the  cold  ashes  were  traces  of 
burned  papers.  Across  the  'scutcheon 
was  a  broad  black  mark.  She  turned  to 
the  doonvay  and  called  "Rhuys !" 
"Philip!"  She  looked  into  the  mirror, 
but  no  Philip  stood  upon  the  threshold 
framed  in  the  sunlight.  "Why  it  was 
only  yesterday  he  was  here,"  she  said  to 
herself.  She  saw  that  the  rifle  and 
blankets  were  missing.  The  closets  were 
empty.  "He  has  gone !"  The  light  died 
in  her  eyes. 

Jake  Schmutz  set  fire  to  the  cabin 
that  night. 

Francesca  called  at  sunrise  in  the 
woods  and  she  called  in  the  long  days 
and  nights  and  months  that  followed, 
till  there  was  left  in  the  slender  purple 
gowns  she  wore  a  body  so  slight  that  it 
seemed  to  be  a  shadow  only.  Two  years 
dragged  by,  and  one  morning  just  before 
daybreak,  a  soul  flew  away  into  the 
mountains  and  hid  in  the  purple  sha- 
dows. 

The  same  day  a  strange  bearded  man 
came  to  the  village  and  heard  the  story. 
Thereupon  he  went  to  the  clearing  and 
built  a  hut  of  rails  and  boards  and  earth 
and  lived  there.  As  the  former  tenant 
had  owned  the  land  the  newcomer  was 
not  disturbed.  He  spoke  only  at  the 
rarest  intervals  and  avoided  human  com- 
pany. Children  ran  in  fear  when  he 
passed  through  the  village,  and  it  was 
seldom  enough  that  he  did.  Not  a  far- 
mer   for   miles   around   would   approach 


his  hut  at  night,  and  the  woodchoppers 
for  whom  he  worked  held  him  a  surly 
idiot.  At  the  end  of  40  years  the  hermit 
was  an  old  story  to  the  village. 

In  September  of  1835  the  woodchop- 
pers found  the  old  man  lying  helpless  in 
his  narrow  bunk.  He  had  been  wounded 
by  his  axe  as  it  slipped  from  his  thin, 
nerveless  fingers.  They  tried  to  carry 
him  to  a  nearby  farm-house  in  the  now 
well-settled  country.  He  fought  with 
his  hands  and  teeth  and  clung  with  such 
fierce  grip  to  the  centre  pole  of  his  wig- 
wam that  the  men  loosed  their  holds. 
The  hermit  fell  back  and  died.  In  an  old 
worn  wallet  on  his  body  was  found  a 
woman's  hair  ornament  with  the  initials 
"F.  v.  M."  and  a  torn,  yellow  clipping 
from  a  French  newspaper.  It  was  trans- 
lated eventually,  and  it  read: 

"Paris,  January  22,  1793. — The  direc- 
tors on  the  committee  on  executions,  of 
the  National  Assembly,  are  excited  over 
the  escape  of  Ronald  Philip  d'Orleans, 
brother  of  Louis  XVI,  upon  whom  the 
people  had  their  sovereign  will  yesterday. 
Philip  d'Orleans  was  the  last  of  Bourbon 
family  in  France,  and  he  is  known  to 
have  no  near  relatives.  It  is  supposed 
that  he  has  gone  to  Amer — " 

The  wood  cutters  say  there  are  spirits 
in  the  Blue  Mountains. 


The  historical  truth  or  correctness  of 
the  incidents  in  this  story  will  be  granted, 
no  doubt,  with  the  exception  of  the 
identity  of  the  hermit  with  that  of  the 
brother  of  Louis  XVI.  The  existence 
of  the  hermit  will  be  verified  by  any 
dweller  on  the  south  side  of  the  Blue 
Mountains.  The  dates  of  his  forty  years 
have  of  course  been  set  back.  The 
presence  of  Frenchmen  of  noble  descent 
in  Berks  County  at  the  beginning  of  the 
19th  century  is  proven  by  the  most 
cursory  glance  at  the  local  names  of  to- 
day, in  which  the  prefixes  du  and  de  are 
frequent.  It  is  with  peculiar  pride  that 
the  bearers  point  to  emigres  of  1789 
among  their  ancestors.  Surely  the  legend 
of  the  "Lost  Dauphin"  may  be  credited 
to  Berks  County  as  well  as  to  a  thousand 
other  sections  of  the  United  States.   The 


THE   HERMIT 


53& 


Bourbon  rulers  were  not  chary  of 
spreading  their  kingly  attributes  beyond 
the  immediate  circle  of  royalty.  Their 
family  name,  d'Orleans,  was  borne  more 
or  less  justly  by  many  claimants.  Louis 
Phillippe,  afterward  king  of  the  French, 
was  exiled  in  17S9,  where,  upon  the  exe- 


cution of  his  father,  Louis  Phillippe 
Joseph  in  the  same  year,  he  succeeded 
to  the  title  of  duke  of  Orleans.  He 
spent  part  of  his  twenty-one  years  of 
exile  in  the  United  States. — Author's 
Note. 


Mecklenburg  County,  N.  C,  the  "Hornets'  Nest  of 

America" 

By  Miss  Julia  Johnston  Robertson,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 


\!^ 

~^zMMm 

HE  name  Mecklenburg  was 
in  honor  of  the  bride  of 
King  George  III  of  Eng- 
land, who  was  the  Prin- 
cess Charlotte  of  Mecklen- 
burg—  Strelitz  in  north 
Germany.  This  county 
was  formed  in  1762  from 
Anson  which  was  cut  off  Bladen  in 
1749,  but  the  settlers  had  been  coming 
since  about  1740.  The  present  county  is 
only  a  portion  of  the  original  Mecklen- 
burg as  parts  of  it  have  been  cut  off  to 
form  other  counties.  However,  Char- 
lotte, the  original  county  seat  and  named 
for  the  same  royal  lady,  is  within  the 
boundaries  of  the  Mecklenburg  County 
of  today. 

Early  settlers  came  from  various  di- 
rections. From  western  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia  came  the  Scotch  Irish  and 
some  Germans.  The  former  settled  the 
section  which  is  still  Mecklenburg,  the 
latter  in  what  is  now  Cabarrus,  Lincoln 
and  Gaston  counties.  These  Germans 
preserved  the  traits  of  their  Fatherland. 
They  were  a  strong,  hard  working  eco- 
nomical people,  bearing  their  share  of 
the  burden  in  the  conflicts  with  the  In- 
dians but  taking  very  little  part  in  pub- 
lic affairs  at  Charlotte  during  the  trouble 
period  on  account  of  rivalry  between 
the  two  districts.  The  first  Germans 
positively  known  to  have  been  in  this 
community  were  three  young  men  from 
Pennsylvania  named  Barringer,  Dry 
and  Smith.  The  Scotch  Irish  had  al- 
ready come  in  sufficient  numbers  to  have 


established  homes  and  farms  in  the  best 
land.  From  Pennsylvania,  where  many 
of  the  Scotch  Irish  settled  on  first  com- 
ing to  this  country,  they  spread  through 
western  Maryland  into  Virginia,  where 
some  of  them  remained  permanently, 
others  coming  farther  south  after  paus- 
ing only  a  short  time  in  Virginia,  and 
still  others  coming  almost  directly  to 
North  Carolina.  A  mixture  of  English, 
Scotch,  German,  Huguenot  and  Swiss 
settlers  came  up  from  the  vicinity  of 
Charleston,  South  Carolina.  The  east- 
ern part  of  North  Carolina  having  pre- 
viously been  settled  by  the  English  it  was 
but  natural  for  some  of  them  to  migrate 
to  this  part  of  the  state.  Only  a  few  of 
the  French  Huguenots  and  Swiss  re- 
mained and  there  is  little  trace  of  either 
of  them  today.  Like  the  Germans  and 
others  they  came  to  escape  religious  per- 
secution. But  of  all  these  various  nation- 
alities the  Scotch  Irish  were  the  most  nu- 
merous and  their  descendants  predomi- 
nate at  the  present  time.  After  arriving 
in  America  returning  travellers  spread 
the  good  news  of  fertile  land  to  be 
found  in  the  south.  Mecklenburg  was 
the  center  of  this  immigration.  After 
the  battle  of  Culloden  in  1746  there  was 
a  rush  for  the  new  world  by  many  who 
had  been  on  the  losing  side  and  deemed 
it  wise  to  flee  the  country. 

The  first  land  grants  were  issued  in 
1749  when  this  whole  section  of  country 
was  still  Bladen  County.  The  natural 
growth  of  the  soil  which  the  earliest  set- 
tlers found  consisted  largely  in    forests, 


540 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


with  a  few  fertile  fields  where  grass  and 
pea-vines  grew.  Deer,  buffaloes,  and 
other  animals  roamed  at  large.  An  oc- 
casional heaver  dam  was  found  on  the 
creeks.  The  streams  were  full  of  fish 
and  the  air  was  full  of  birds.  This 
must  have  surely  appeared  to  be  a  "land 
of  plenty"  to  the  newcomer.  Most  of 
them  came  in  wagons  which  were  use- 
ful to  sleep  in  at  night  until  the  houses 
were  built.  Fortunate  ones  had  pewter 
dishes,  plain  delft  cups  and  saucers,  iron 
and  pewter  spoons,  forks  of  iron  and 
buck-horn.  They  wove  the  cloth  for 
their  clothes  and  colored  it  with  vege- 
table dyes.  They  made  their  own  hats 
and  shoes,  raised  the  flax  for  linen  and 
cultivated  tobacco  for  their  own  use  as 
well  as  for  sale  or  "trade".  Farming 
was  the  main  occupation  as  most  of  the 
pioneers  had  their  own  livings  to  make 
with  little  or  no  capital.  Soon  each  man 
was  trying  to  learn  a  trade.  Various  oc- 
cupations came  when  there  was  the  need 
of  them  but  not  until  then  for  those 
were  stern  days  in  the  wilderness.  Few 
men  were  clothed  in  the  prevailing 
eighteenth  century  fashions  of  England 
and  the  continent.  Homespun  and  buck- 
skin were  greatly  in  evidence  instead. 
The  people  were  generally  temperate 
but  each  farm  had  its  own  distillery. 
Whiskey  and  wine  wTere  served  at  fun- 
erals to  refresh  those  attending  from  a 
great  distance,  which  generally  included 
nearly  every  one  present !  Saw  mills 
and  flour  mills  were  soon  flourishing 
and  there  was  an  occasional  tanyard. 
When  the  time  could  be  spared  for 
amusements  outdoor  sports  were  pre- 
ferred, such  as  horse  racing  and  shoot- 
ing matches.  After  a  while  the  military 
parade  or  "muster",  as  it  was  called,  be- 
came a  great  occasion  both  politically 
and  socially.  This  custom  was  con- 
tinued until  long  after  the  Revolution. 
There  was  much  trading  but  not  enough 
actual  cash  in  circulation  for  the  needs 
of  the  people.  Some  paper  money  was 
used,  also  English,  German,  French 
and  Spanish  coins.  Before  the  churches 
were  built  an  occasional  missionary  or 
travelling  minister  held  service  under  a 
tree  or  in  any  building  obtainable.     An 


exception  to  this  was  the  Reverend  John 
Thompson  who  for  years  ministered  reg- 
ularly to  the  people  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  county.  One  of  the  earliest  set- 
tlers of  Mecklenburg  was  Thomas 
Spratt  who  arrived  about  1740.  His 
daughter  Susan  is  said  to  have  been  the 
first  white  child  born  between  the  Ca- 
tawba and  Yadkin  rivers.  She  afterward 
became  the  wife  of  Colonel  Thomas 
Polk,  of  whom  we  shall  hear  later. 
From  time  to  time  the  Indians  caused 
much  annoyance,  for  where  did  that  not 
happen  ?  The  nearest  tribes  were  the 
Cherokees  and  Catawbas.  Final  peace 
with  the  former  was  not  established  un- 
til 1776.  Between  the  years  1764  and 
1766  unfortunate  disturbances  were 
caused  by  King  George  III  granting  to 
George  Selwyn,  an  Englishman,  large 
tracts  of  land  in  Mecklenburg  County. 
Now  on  this  very  land  many  a  farm  had 
been  flourishing  for  years  and  naturally 
the  possessors  did  not  come  to  terms 
without  a  struggle. 

•  Although  the  times  called  more  for 
hardihood  than  for  learning,  yet  many 
of  these  brave  men  belonged  to  families 
of  culture  and  refinement  and  for  the 
sake  of  their  children  wanted  a  college 
in  their  midst.  Accordingly  an  act  was 
passed  at  the  Colonial  Assembly  at 
Newbern  in  January  1771  allowing  the 
founding  at  Charlotte  of  "Queen's  Co- 
lege"  or  "Museum"  as  it  was  sometimes 
called.  This,  however,  was  distasteful 
to  the  king  and  he  would  not  allow  a 
charter  but  the  institution  flourished 
without  one  for  some  years.  Ideas  of 
liberty  were  here  fostered  to  such  an  ex- 
tent that  the  name  was  changed  in  1777 
to  "Liberty  Hall  Academy".  In  spite  of 
feeling  keenly  the  oppression  of  Great 
Britain  through  the  royal  governors  no 
outward  manifestation  of  it  was  made 
until  May  of  1775.  Governor  Josiah 
Martin  had  dissolved  one  Colonial  As- 
sembly after  only  a  few  days'  session 
and  was  trying  to  prevent  the  meeting  cf 
another  one.  The  spirited  Mecklen- 
burgers  could  stand  no  more.  A  con- 
vention was  called  to  meet  in  the  court 
house  at  Charlotte  on  the  nineteenth  of 
May  to  take  whatever  steps  the  occasion 


MECKLENBURG  CO.,  N.  C,   THE   "HORxNETS'  NEST  OF  AMERICA" 


541 


demanded.  At  the  crossing  of  two 
stage  roads,  now  the  center  of  town  and 
known  as  Independence  Square  to  this 
day,  stood  the  first  court  house.  It  was 
built  of  logs  and  set  on  brick  pillars 
about  ten  feet  high.  Steps  led  from  the 
ground  up  to  the  porch  in  front. 
Thomas  Polk,  as  colonel  of  the  county 
militia  had  already  been  given  authority 
to  call  together  representatives  from 
each  district  if  it  should  become  neces- 
sary. Accordingly  he  issued  the  call  for 
two  representatives  from  each  district 
to  assemble  in  the  court  house  on  the 
nineteenth  of  May  1775.  Almost  imme- 
diately after  taking  their  seats  came 
news  of  the  battle  of  Lexington.  If 
anything  had  been  needed  to  bring  mat- 
ters to  a  head  this  would  have  done  so. 
But  it  was  unnecessary.  The  patriots 
had  already  made  up  their  minds.  The 
deliberations  lasted  until  long  after  mid- 
night, so  it  was  the  twentieth  before  the 
conclusion  was  reached.  Every  man 
present  signed  the  document  known  as 
the  Mecklenburg  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence, in  which  they  declared  them- 
selves to  be  a  free  and  independent  peo- 
ple, dissolving  all  ties  with  England, 
calling  any  man  an  enemy  to  his  coun- 
try who  espoused  the  cause  of  Great 
Britain.  The  signers  pledged  to  the 
cause  of  liberty  "their  lives,  their  for- 
tunes, and  their  most  sacred  honor". 
Amidst  cheering,  at  noon  on  the  twenti- 
eth of  May  1775  on  the  courthouse  steps 
this  was  read  to  the  assembled  crowd, 
by  Thomas  Polk,  reading  also  the  names 
of  the  signers  as  follows :  Abraham 
Alexander,  Charles  Alexander,  Ezra 
Alexander,  Hezekiah  Alexander,  John 
McKnitt  Alexander,  Waightstill  Avery, 
Hezekiah  J.  Balch,  Ephraim  Brevard, 
Richard  Barry,  John  Davidson,  Henry 
Donons,  John  Flennegin,  William  Gra- 
ham, James  Harris,  Richard  Harris, 
John  Ford,  Robert  Irwin,  William 
Kenon,  Matthew  McLure,  Neil  Morris- 
on, Benjamin  Patton,  John  Phifer, 
Thomas  Polk,  John  Query,  David 
Reese,   Zaccheus    Wilson.     This    was  a 


bold  step  for  twenty-seven  men  in  a  new 
community  to  take,  and  posterity  has 
honored  them  in  erecting  a  monument 
to  commemorate  the  event  and  hearing 
their  names.  It  is  in  the  square  of  the 
present  court  house.  To  the  Continental 
Congress  then  in  session  at  Philadelphia 
a  copy  of  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration 
of  Independence  was  sent,  also  copies  to 
each  of  the  three  North  Carolina  repre- 
sentatives in  that  body.  Captain  James 
Jack  was  entrusted  with  this  responsible 
mission.  After  a  perilous  journey  on 
horseback  he  arrived  in  Philadelphia- on 
the  twenty-third  of  June  and  immediate- 
ly carried  out  his  instructions.  How- 
ever, as  Congress  was  still  asserting  its 
loyalty  to  the  king  no  official  notice  was 
taken  of  the  Mecklenburg  Declaration 
although  several  other  members,  besides 
the  North  Carolina  delegation  heartily 
approved  of  it.  And  it  was  but  little 
more  than  a  year  before  Congress  took 
the  very  step  Mecklenburg  had  taken ! 
This  has  been  called  the  birthplace  of 
liberty  on  American  soil.  In  letters  to 
England  Governor  Martin  denounced 
the  proceedings  as  "most  infamous"  and 
"treasonable". 

There  are  other  interesting  facts  to  be 
related  in  the  history  of  this  county.  In 
the  portion  of  Mecklenburg  which  has 
since  become  Union  County  President 
Andrew  Jackson  was  born  on  the  fif- 
teenth of  March  1767,  in  the  Maxham 
settlement.  A  monument  has  recently 
been  erected  by  the  Daughters  of  the 
American  Revolution  to  mark  the  spot. 
In  the  southern  end  of  the  county  on  the 
second  of  November  1795  President 
James  Knox  Polk  was  born.  The  same 
patriotic  society  has  also  marked  that 
spot  by  a  suitable  monument.  At  the 
battle  of  Charlotte  on  the  twenty-sixth 
of  September  1780  and  the  skirmish  at 
Mclntyre's  branch  on  the  following  third 
of  October  Lord  Cornwallis  was  so  har- 
rassed  by  the  natives  that  he  called  this 
community  "a  veritable  hornets'  nest" ; 
so  the  real  hornests'  nest  is  still  the  em- 
blem of  the  county. 


542 


Rev.  F.  A.  C.  Muhlenberg's  Trips  to  Shamokin 


S  you  published  an  account 
of  one  of  these  trips  based 
entirely  on  tradition  in 
your  June  issue  will  you 
kindly  allow  me  to  give 
you  Rev.  Muhlenberg's 
itinerary,  as  given  by  him- 
self in  his  own  Diary.  This 
was  published  in  the  Lutheran  Church 
Review  during  1906  and  1907.  Shamo- 
kin, as  you  will  understand,  is  of 
rather  undetermined  extent,  reaching 
from  the  Shamokin  Hills  north  of  Dan- 
ville on  the  east,  and  south  of  Lewisburg 
•on  the  west,  southward  to  Berry's 
mountain,  and  possibly  even  to  Peter's 
mountain.  Rev.  Enterlein's  field,  ex- 
tended from  the  northern  limit  men- 
tioned to  Lykens  and  even  to  Arm- 
strong valley  and  was  always  designated 
Shamokin.  Rev.  Muhlenberg  says ;  In 
the  evening,  June  24  (1771),  after 
meeting  catechumens  at  Warwick,  and 
preaching  and  catechizing  at  Schaeffers- 
town,  he  went  to  Frederic  Weiser's, 
and  got  ready  for  his  trip.  Under  date, 
June  17,  he  says:  Mr.  Naef's  team 
brought  my  goods  from  Tulpehocken, 
and.,  in  God's  name,  I  took  up  my  resi- 
dence at  Schaefferstown.  This  therefore 
was  his  home,  from  which  he  started. 
June  25,  In  company  with  Conrad 
Weiser,  (this  was  the  son  of  Frederic 
Weiser,  and  grandson  of  Conrad  Weiser 
the  interpreter  who  had  died  July  13, 
1760),  he  started  for  Shamokin,  passed 
•over  the  second,  generally  known  as  the 
Broad  mountain.  They  lodged  in  the 
woods  under  the  open  sky,  beside  a 
good  fire.  At  1  p.  m.  on  the  26th  they 
finally  reached  the  habitation  of  men 
again,  the  residence  of  Jacob  Fisher.  In 
the  afternoon  they  rode  six  miles  further 
to  the  Susquehanna,  which  they  forded. 
They  lodged  with  Caspar  Ried,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  river.  On  the  27th  they 
went  up  to  Benjamin  Weiser  on  the  Isle 
of  "Cew"  (Que).  On  the  28th  he  in- 
spected the  larger  part  of  the  Weiser 
lands.  He  had  appointed  confessional 
services  for  the  29th,  but  rain  and  high 
water   kept   the   people   away.      On    the 


30th  he  held  those  services,  baptized 
eighteen  children,  /;/  a  row,  as  he  puts 
it,  and  administered  the  Lord's  Supper 
to  sixty  people.  July  1st  he  returned  as 
far  as  the  foot  of  the  Second  mountain, 
on  the  2nd  to  Tulpehocken,  and  on  the 
3rd  to  Schaefferstown. 

He  tells  us  that  he  forwarded  the  full 
report,  prepared  on  the  trip  to  his  father. 
That  is  found  in  Vol  2,  Rev.  Ed.  Hall. 
Nach,  pp.  7146*.  We  give  the  most  im- 
portant points.  It  is  the  fulfillment  of  a 
promise  made  in  a  previous  letter.  He 
had  intended  to  set  out  on  the  24th,  but 
because  of  a  sore  foot  Frederic  Weiser 
could  not  accompany  him,  and  sent  his 
oldest  son,  Conrad  Weiser.  June  25th,  in 
the  morning  they  packed  their  pro- 
visions, etc.,  and  proceeded  as  far  as 
Atolheo  (Rehrersburg).  At  ten  o'clock 
they  resumed  the  journey  and  reached 
Port  Henry,  at  the  foot  of  the  first  range 
of  the  Blue  mountains.  Here  they 
rested  a  short  time  and  again  proceeded 
at  11.30.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  tell 
of  the  trouble  with  their  horses,  of 
which  he  speaks,  nor  yet  to  repeat  his 
description  of  the  grand  view  from  the 
top  of  the  mountain,  taking  in  all  of 
Tulpehocken,  Heidelberg,  Muehlbach 
and  other  places. 

By  1  p.  m.  they  had  reached  the  foot 
of  the  mountain  on  the  other  side.  Here 
they  remained  until  3  p.  m.  The  inn  at 
which  they  stopped  was  the  last  house 
this  side  of  Shamokin.  They  crossed 
the  Swatara  three  times.  He  also  de- 
scribes the  capes,  dangerous  and  pre- 
cipitous rocks,  which  they  passed  before 
reaching  the  Second  mountain.  The 
ascent  of  this  latter  was  comparatively 
easy.  At  1  p.  m.  they  had  reached  the 
top.  The  descent  on  the  other  side  was 
difficult  and  even  dangerous.  After 
traveling  eight  miles  further  they  came 
to  a  place  where  a  Mr.  Althouse  had 
formerly  resided.  But  house,  barn  and 
stable  had  been  burned  when  the  Indians 
drove  him  away.  They  reached  the 
place  about  10  o'clock  at  night  and 
camped  in  the  woods. 


REV.  F.  A.  C.  MUHLENBERG'S  TRIPS  TO   SHAMOKIN 


543 


His  description  of  the  immense  pine 
trees  shows  that  this  must  have  been  in 
the  Pine  Valley.  The  distances  given 
would  indicate  that  it  was  in  the  vicinity 
of  Sacramento,  or  where  Artz's  church 
was  located.  Here  they  were  serenaded 
by  wolves  and  entertained  by  Muskiters 
(mosquitoes).  Rev.  Muhlenberg  tried 
to  rid  himself  of  the  attentions  of  the 
latter  by  the  use  of  Indian  tobacco,  with 
most  unpleasant  results.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  26th,  by  8  o'clock,  they 
reached  a  place  where  a  hut  had  former- 
ly stood,  after  passing  through  many 
narrow  places  and  over  many  streams. 
Here  they  found  a  deer  which  had  been 
shot,  ready  washed  and  prepared.  He 
here  describes  this  as  the  Old  Tulpe- 
hocken  Road,  where  at  this  season  of 
the  year  many  people  are  going  to  Sha- 
mokin,  and  others  to  Tulpehocken. 

At  1 1  o'clock,  reached  Jacobs  well. 
This  was  on  the  ''Jacob's  Hoeh."  or 
Hill,  some  four  miles  north  of  Klingers- 
town.  At  12  o'clock  they  finally  reached 
the  first  house  since  yesterday  at  1 
o'clock.  "This  section  is  already  called 
Shamokin,  although  Shamokin  is  still 
ten  miles  further  up.  Here  the  son  of 
old  Mr.  Fisher  of  Tulpehocken,  whom 
we  also  met  here,  resides.  He  had  ar- 
rived yesterday."  They  partook  of  re- 
freshments, then  went  on.  At  2  o'clock 
we  reached  the  Susquehanna,  six  miles 
further." 

Mr.  Fisher's  farm,  now  owned  by  Mr. 
Schwartz,  is  located  about  one  fourth  or 
one  half  mile  east  of  Schwartz's  church. 
Mr.  Fisher  and  other  members  of  the 
family  are  buried  back  of  the  barn.  Not 
only  would  it  be  impossible  for  two 
men  with  pack  horses  to  partake  of 
refreshments  and  feed  their  horses,  dur- 
ing the  time  indicated  and  reach  Fisher's 
Ferry,  but  Rev.  Muhlenberg  distinctly 
states  that  the  distance  to  where  they 
struck  the  Susquehanna  was  only  six 
miles.  In  his  next  trip  he  crossed  the 
Mahonoy  and  distinctly  states  the  fact. 
He  also  tells  us  that  Caspar  Ried  kept  a 
hotel  on  the  other  side,  to  which  they 
went,  and  stopped  for  the  night.  After 
considerable  calling  and  hallooing  two 
girls  came  over  to  them  in  a  canoe.    But 


they  finally  were  constrained  to  ford  the 
river  on  horseback.  His  description  of 
their  experience  at  this  hotel  is  most 
amusing,  but  not  necessary  for  the 
present  purpose. 

He  then  adds :  After  dinner  today, 
June  27,  we  rode  six  miles  further  to  B. 
Weiser,  residing  on  an  island  formed  by 
the  Susquehanna  and  the  Middle  Creek. 
(At  this  day  this  is  the  main  channel  of 
the  Penn's  creek.) 

"In  the  afternoon  I  went  up  a  high 
mountain  at  Mahonoy.  Here  the  Cones- 
toga  and  Delaware  Indians  formerly  had 
one  of  their  strongholds  (Festung).  But 
they  were  vanquished  by  the  Six  Na- 
tions (auf  den  Kopf  geschlagen).  More 
than  two  wagon  loads  of  bones  are  still 
lying  here.  I  tried  to  fit  together  a 
skeleton,  but  the  time  was  too  short.  It 
'  may  happen  in  the  future." 

Rev.  Muhlenberg  distinctly  states  that 
he  was  stopping  with  his  uncle,  Benja- 
min Weiser,  on  the  Isle  of  Que.  Accord- 
ing to  distances  and  descriptions  given, 
apparently  towards  the  southern  end. 
He  himself  declares  that  he  ascended  the 
mountain  at  Mahonoy,  which  could 
hardly  be  anywhere  else  than  at  some 
point  south  of  Fisher's  Ferry  and  north 
of  the  Mahonoy  creek.  Could  it  not 
have  been  at  the  juncture  of  the  Seine 
and  Mahonoy  mountains  looking  west- 
ward, or  in  the  cove  or  kettle  eastward. 
Has  that  ever  been  explored? 

This  is  followed  by  a  full  account  of 
the  services  as  given  above. 

Toward  evening  he  set  out  on  the 
return  journey,  going  down  the  river 
seven  miles  in  a  canoe  to  Caspar  Ried's 
gain.  "Conrad  Weiser  brought  the 
horses." 

"July  1.  Susquehanna  high,  swam 
horses  alongside  of  the  canoe.  Then  to 
Fisher's  again.  Baptized  two  children, 
then  with  Fisher,  senior,  started  home- 
ward. Evening,  reached  foot  of  Broad 
mountain.  Encamped  and  shifted  as 
best  we  could.  July  2.  After  hardships 
and  fatigues  in  the  mountains  reached 
Tulpehocken  thoroughly  soaked." 

This  was  Muhlenberg's  first  trip.  No- 
vember 20  of  the  same  year,  he  set  out 
on  his  second  trip.   This  time  he  was  ac- 


544 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


companied  by  Frederick  Weiser,  "in  the 

midst  of  biting  wind  and  snow.  By 
evening  we  had  passed  the  first  range  of 
the  Blue  mountains.  21st.  In  very  bad 
weather  we  crossed  the  rest  of  the 
mountains  and  reached  Fisher's. 

'2nd.  At  great  risk  of  our  lives  we 
crossed  the  Mahonony  and  the  Susque- 
hanna. 

24th.  In  the  open  air  and  very  cold 
weather,  preached  to  a  large  number  of 
people.  This  same  evening  I  came 
across  the  river  in  a  Batoc,  to  Fishers. 

25th.  Rode  back  alone.  Night  had 
already  set  in  when  I  passed  beyond  the 
mountains.  But  rode  on  and  at  midnight 
I  arrived  alright  at  home." 

This  shows  clearly  that  F.  A.  C. 
Muhlenberg  made  two  trips  to  Shamokin 
to  Benjamin  Weiser  on  the  southern  part 
of  the  Isle  of  Que.  The  first  was  taken 
from  June  25  to  July  3,  1771.  On  this 
first  trip  his  cousin  Conrad,  son  of 
Frederic  Weiser,  accompanied  him.  On 
the  second,  Nov.  20-25,  he  was  accom- 
panied by  his  uncle,  Frederic  Weiser, 
who  failed  to  return  with  him  and  so  he 
took  the  homeward  journey  alone. 

Much  confusion  has  been  occasioned, 
because  people  fail  to  remember  that 
there  were  three  or  four  and  possibly 
e\en  more  men  named  Conrad  Weiser, 
besides  the  interpreter.  Some  even  seem 
to  be  unaware  of  the  fact. 

The  Conrad  mentioned  here  was  the 
ancestor  of  a  large  portion  of  the 
Weisers  in  Northumberland  and  the 
upper  end  of  Dauphin  County.  Another 
Conrad,  the  son  of  Philip  became  the 
ancestor  of  a  large  number  of  descen- 
dants about  Selins  Grove  and  in  York 
County.  If  not  greatly  mistaken  one  or 
both  of  these  had  descendants  also 
named  Conrad.  Why  Rev.  Muhlenberg 
made  no  more  trips  to  this  section  has 
never  been  explained.     It  is  certain  there 


were   enough    people   to   organize   a   re- 
spectable congregation. 

We  can  only  conjecture  that  it  might 
possibly  be  owing  to  the  fact  that  he  had 
not  ceased  to  occupy  his  former  position 
as  assistant  to  his  father,  a  field  mission- 
ary, probably  he  would  be  called  in  our 
time,  and  had  settled  in  a  definite  par- 
ish, Schaefferstown,  Warwick,  White 
Oak  and  Manheim,  to  which  he  subse- 
quently added  Lebanon. 

He  had  promised  these  people  to  visit 
them  before  he  accepted  his  definite 
held,  and  settled  at  Schaefferstown, 
while  he  was  supplying  the  Tulpehocken 
parish. 

An  itinerary  constructed  in  accordance 
with  Rev.  Muhlenberg's  statements 
would  read  about  thus :  From  Schaef- 
ferstown, Lebanon  County,  to  F  Weiser, 
}j  mile  east  of  Womelsdorf — thence  to 
Rehrersburg — to  Fort  Henry — to  Pine 
Grove — by  Cherryville,  Tremont,  Don- 
aldson— by  or  near  Good  Spring, 
Rousch  Gap — down  Pine  Valley — by 
Klinger's  church  —  through  Klingers- 
twon,  across  "Jacob's  Hoeh"  by  Hoof- 
land — by  Schwartz'  or  Schaeffer's 
tavern — by  Smith's  tavern — over  the 
Mahonoy  hills  on  the  south  side  of  that 
stream,  to  the  fording  or  ferry  just 
north  of  Herndon,  above  Ziegler's 
Island — to  Port  Trevrdon — thence  to  B. 
Weiser,  just  above  or  about  the  junction 
of  the  present  Middle  creek  with  Penn's 
creek.  Homeward,  the*  points  reversed. 
The  second  trip  covered  essentially  the 
same  points,  except  that  in  leaving 
Smith's  tavern  and  going  directly  west  to 
the  Susquehanna  he  went  nearly  north- 
west to  the  head  of  the  Mahonoy  moun- 
tain, crossing  the  Mahonoy  creek  on  the 
way,  thence  directly  by  a  ford  several 
miles  further  north  to  B.  Weiser.  Both 
crossing  places  were  still  occasionally 
used  20  and  30  years  ago. 

Rev.  J.  W.  Early. 


545 


m 

'-5J  iARK  HOUR  OF  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION 


Easton  from  a  Trolley  Window 

By  W.  J.  Heller,  Easton,  Pa. 

(continued  from  august  number) 

Ho!   Lads,  put  on  the  Black  Cockade, 
And  follow  the  rolling  drum; 
The  Battle-field  be  our  parade, 
And  our   cry,   The   Britons  Come! 

St.   George's  Cross,   that  proudly   waves 
O'er  many  a  land  and  sea, 
May  he  a  guide  for  hireling  slaves, 
But  not  the  flag  for  me. 


Sing  the  songs  of  the  Hudson !  Revel  in  the  glories  of  Bunker  Hill !  Shout 
the  Fall  of  York-town !  Tis  well!  Battle  Fields  of  a  day!  Here  the  heart 
bows  down.  Here  is  reverence;  deeds  of  sacrifice!  This  is  old  Northampton, 
an  Empire  of  Resources,  Washington's  granary ;  its  devastation  the  desire  of 
the  British  invader,  but  baffled  by  the  immortal  commander.  Old  Northamp- 
ton's men  of  the  hour,  penniless  and  hungry,  at  the  front ;  battling  for  the  honor 
and  supremacy  of  a  new  nation;  their  pay  three  months  in  arrears,  the  State 
Treasury  depleted  by  Congress  to  pay  the  New  England  troops,  no  money  for  its 
own.  Massachusetts  declining  to  meet  is  obligations;  old  Northampton's  north- 
ern border  threatened  with  an  invasion  of  Canadian  -  British  and  savage  In- 
dians ;  Washington's  army  retreating  across  Jersey,  in  baffling  contest  with  a 
superior  force,  which  finally  culminate  in  the  smoke  of  battle :  Princeton,  Tren- 
ton, Germantown,   Brandy  wine. 

Harken  to  the  roar  of  artillery  and  musketry!  The  rumbling,  jumbling  of 
the  hundreds  of  wagons  and  steeds  with  their  loads  of  maimed  and  dying,  jost- 
ling pell  mell  overland  into  old  Northampton,  dropping  hundreds  of  its  bleeding 
dead  by  the  wayside !  Yonder  in  the  Union  Church  are  quartered  more  than 
two  hundred  of  the  wounded,  here  in  the  old  Temple  of  Justice  a  hundred 
more,  there  in  the  County's  jail,  its  prisoners  turned  loose  to  make  room,  are 
many  more.  On  come  the  gruesome  chariots  with  their  overflowing  loads  of  the 
armless  and  legless,  suffering  untold  agonies,  uncared  for.  Forward  they  go, 
unrelieved  in  their  sufferings,  on  to  Bethlehem,  on  to  Allentown,  the  shrieks  and 
supplications  adding. to  the  woe  of  the  hour.  Sleepless  nights  and  days  of 
anguish !  , 

Grand  old  Northampton — consecrated  ground — impoverished,  that  a  new  Na- 
tion might  live.  Pennsylvania  fought  the  Revolutionary  Wrar  and  paid  the  debt. 
Old  Northampton  contributed  double  and  treble  its  share,  all  its  youth  and 
manhood,  an  entire  army  in  itself,  did  active  service  not  only  once,  nor  thrice, 
but  a  service  that  was  equal  to  regular.  A  record  that  is  unparallelled  in  the 
annals  of  the  American  Revolution. 


546 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Old'Union  Church,  now  the  Third  Street  Reformed.    Erected  in  1775-1776. 


With  a  change  of  scene  our  car  moves 
around  the  corner  into  North  Third 
Street.  Time — January,  1777.  Slowly 
we  approach  the  front  of  the  Union 
Church,  bleak  and  dreary  without. 
Within,  the  organ  is  pealing  forth  sweet 
sounds,  the  audience  drinking  rum,  not 
in  jubilation  but  in  solemnity.  The 
occasion    is     fraught    with    import.      It 


marks  an  epoch  in  the  History  of  Amer- 
ica. Here  assembled  are  the  eminent 
counselors  of  the  new  state  and  nation, 
putting  forth  all  their  brilliant  efforts  to 
induce  the  famous  Indian  Confederation 
of  the  Six  Nations,  to  forsake  the 
British  and  espouse  the  cause  of  the 
new  American  States.  The  Iroquois 
Emperor  announcing  the  termination  of 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


547 


the  Conference  with  an  assurance  of  a 
speedy  assembling  of  the  Indian  Nations 
of  the  North  and  the  prompt  answer  as 
to  the  result  of  the  deliberations;  and 
the  stoic  Emperor  and  the  lesser  Kings 
of  the  North  Indian  Confederation  pass 
out  through  the  portals  of  this  patriotic 
shrine.  One  by  one  they  go  forth,  the 
door  gently  closes,  and  thus  passed  for- 
ever the  White  Man's  influence  over  the 
Red  Race  of  America. 

One  year  later  the  result  of  the  Indian 
deliberation  was  read  in  the  skies.  The 
lurid  glare  of  the  heavens  over  old 
Northampton's  north  border ;  the  aurora 


Charity  Fund."  There  were  others  at 
New  Providence,  Upper  Salford,  Read- 
ing, Tulpehocken,  Vincent  (Chester 
Countv)  and  Lancaster.  They  were 
under' the  charge  of  the  "SOCIETY 
FOR  THE  PROMOTION  OF  THE 
KNOWLEDGE  OF  GOD  AMONG 
THE  GERMANS."  Just  how  much 
more  knowledge  of  God  the  English 
possessed,  they  failed  to  record,  but, 
there  is  plenty  of  evidence  to  show  that 
they  failed  utterly  in  their  efforts  to 
substitute  the  King  James'  Version  for 
the  Luther  Bible  and  this  was  the  rock 
that  foundered  the,  otherwise  creditable, 


Old  Market  House  at  the  Entrance  of  North  Third  Street  1812. 


borealis  of  carnage  burning  homes  and 
destruction  of  civilization  in  the  Wyom- 
ing Valley ;  the  unbridled  ferociousness 
of  Queen  Ester  and  her  frenzied 
demons'  thirst  for  blood,  massacreing 
the  aged  men,  the  women  and  children, 
while  their  sons,  husbands  and  brothers 
are  absent  on  duty  for  the  new  Nation. 
This  grand  old  historic  edifice  with 
the  two  lots  on  which  it  stands,  is  now 
the  property  of  the  Third  Street  Re- 
formed congregation.  The  lots  were 
reserved  by  the  Penns  for  school  and 
church  purposes  and  here  was  erected, 
m  T755>  by  public  subscription,  the  first 
school  building  and  supported  by  what 
was   commonly   known   as   the   "English 


movement.  Their  original  intention  was 
good  but  they  failed  in  its  application. 
The  Society's  affairs  were  managed  by 
a  Board  of  Trustees,  composed  of  Eng- 
lish gentry,  in  Philadelphia  and  as  most 
of  the  residents  of  Easton  were  retired 
farmers  of  means,  from  the  surrounding 
townships,  they  expressed  their  senti- 
ments in  no  mistaken  manner  when 
these  Trustees  came  to  Easton,  on  their 
annual  inspection,  with  their  retinue  of 
servants  and  out-riders  and  all  the  glit- 
ter and  elegance  of  a  pompous  show. 

Previous  to  the  establishment  of  these 
schools,  the  Lutheran  Church  of  Ger- 
many had  sent  Henry  Muhlenberg  to 
Pennsylvania  for  the  purpose  of  promot- 


548 


THE    PENXS  YLVAN I A-GERMAN 


ijig  the  Lutheran  interest,  and.  aboutthe 

same  time,  the  Reformed  Church  of 
Holland  had  sent  Michael  Schlatter 
over,  t<>  inspect  the  conditions  of  the 
Germans  belonging  to  the  Reformed 
denomination.  They  supplied  him  with 
money  and  Bibles  for  the  scattered  con- 
gregations. After  laboring  here  for  a 
few  years,  and  finding  that  Muhlen- 
berg, with  greater  powers,  was  attaining 
1  letter  results  he  made  a  husiness  trip  to 
Holland  and  on  his  return  to  America 
lie  became  interested  in  this  English 
Educational  Movement,  and  when  he 
arrived  in  Pennsylvania,  he  combined 
his  pastoral  labors  and  the  English  edu- 
cational efforts  and  what  little  success 
these  schools  did  acquire,  was  solely 
through  Michael  Schlatter.  Less  than  a 
year  later,  someone  wrote  to  Holland 
that  these  schools  were  all  English  and 
political  and  that  the  Trustees  were  all 
religious  Separatists.  This  raised  the 
wrath  of  the  Hollanders  and  Schlatter 
was.  forthwith,  discharged,  whereupon 
the  English  appointed  him  superinten- 
dent of  the  schools  and  thus  Michael 
Schlatter  became  the  Eirst  General 
Superintendent  of  the  First  Public 
Schools  in  America.'  These  schools, 
however,  became  so  unpopular  with  the 
Germans  that  Schlatter,  after  only  one 
year's  service  as  superintendent,  was 
forced  to  resign.  He  then,  in  1757,  be- 
came chaplain  in  a  regiment  of  loyal 
American  Infantry  and  during  the 
Revolutionary  War,  being  then  an  old 
man,  boldly  sided  with  the  cause  of 
liberty,  thus  rendering  himself  especially 
obnoxious  to  the  British,  who  missed  no 
opportunity  to  humiliate  and  insult  him. 
The  present  Reformed  congregation 
have  in  their  possession  a  Bible,  which 
was  presented  to  them  by  Schlatter, 
either  on  one  of  his  later  visits  here,  or, 
probably,  given  to  one  of  the  Church 
officials,  or,  someone  interested,  while  on 
a  visit,  to  his  home  in  Germantown.  The 
exact  time  of  this  occurrence  will  never 
be  known  as  no  date  is  given.  The  fly- 
leaf is  very  gorgeously  decorated  and 
contains  an  inscription  stating  that  it 
was  presented  by   Schlatter  to  the  con- 


gregation in  Easton.  The  handwriting 
is  not  unlike  that  of  Jost  Vollert,  the 
first  school  teacher.  The  English  school 
in  this  log  building  did  not  last  very  long 
and  was  a  failure  from  the  start.  Wil- 
liam Parsons,  sarcastically,  writes  to 
Peters,  under  date,  July  3,  1755: 

"If  ye  original  intentions  of  ye  Society 
was  that  ye  children  of  English  parents 
should  receive  ye  benefit  of  ye  Charity 
freely,  and  that  ye  poor  Germans  should  pay 
for  it.  then  the  School  at  Easton  is  upon  a 
right  establishment,  at  present,  otherwise 
it  is  not." 

One  hundred  and  fifty  years  have 
passed  since  the  events  here  recorded. 
1  he  descendants  of  these  Germans  still 
occupy  the  territory  pre-empted  by  their 
sires,  surrounded  by  a  wall  of  English 
education  200  miles  thick  and  that  Ger- 
manism on  the  increase. 

The  Luther  .Bible  has  disappeared, 
supplanted  by  the  English  version,  from 
which  they  take  consolation  by  day.  But, 
the  English  Bible,  with  all  its  revisions 
and  additions,  has  not  changed  their 
German  repose  at  night.  Many  of  these 
have  gone  forth,  shining  lights  in  ad- 
vanced English  education,  circumnavi- 
gating the  globe,  as  leaders  in  advanced 
English  thought,  enhanced  by  American 
enlightenment,  their  Germanism  yet  un- 
conquered  ;  one  of  their  number,  stand- 
ing pre-eminent  on  the  highest  pinnacles 
of  American  education,  whose  English 
thought  by  day  has  enriched  the  world, 
reposing  in  peaceful  slumbers  of  Ameri- 
can Germanism  at  night,  boldly  an- 
nounces that  the  time  is  now,  when 
Pennsylvania-Germanism  should  cease. 
Will  it?     Mag  so  sei;  Ich  glaabs  net. 

This  old  log  building  was  to  be  used 
not  only  for  school  purposes,  but  for 
Protestant  preaching  also.  There  were 
no  congregations  in  Easton  at  this  time 
or  at  any  time  previous ;  everybody 
attended  services  whenever  an  itinerant 
preacher  happened  along.  The  Mora- 
vians would  furnish  ministers,  whenever 
requested.  ( )ccasionally  there  was  a  call 
for  a  minister  of  the  Reformed  denomi- 
nation and  at  other  times  a  Lutheran. 
There  were  always  promptly  sent  as 
every  denomination   was   represented  in 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


549 


the  Moravian  Economy  at  Bethlehem 
and  it  is  to  their  everlasting  credit,  that 
they  never  took  advantage  of  existing 
conditions  to  advance  the  interests  of 
their  Economy.  The  nearest  Lutheran 
congregation  was  at,  what  is  now, 
Cedarville,  two  miles  distant.  The  near- 
est Reformed  was  one  at  Lower  Saucon 
Township,  the  other  at  White  Hall 
Township,  now  Egypt,  Lehigh  County. 
Some  of  the  settlers,  in  and  around 
Easton,  were  Presbyterians,  Jews  and 
Roman  Catholics,  but  they  were  few  in 
number.  The  Presbyterians,  however, 
were   quite   numerous   in    Mount   Bethel 


anything  but  harmonious.  This  difficulty 
could  have  been  overcome,  if  it  had  not 
been  for  church  festivals,  such  as 
Easter,  Christmas,  etc.  The  Lutherans 
increased  in  numbers,  very  rapidly,  and 
usurped  all  rights  to  the  house  on  these 
occasions  of  special  ceremony.  But, 
whether  they  were  always  permitted  this 
exclusive  privilege,  there  is  nothing  on 
record  to  show,  but  tradition  tells  us  that 
they  occasionally  worshipped  in  the 
Moravian  building.  The  Reformed  are 
known  to  have  worshipped,  occasionally, 
in  barns  and  later  in  the  new  Court 
House.     As  the  years  rolled  on  the  Re- 


Old  County  House  Demolished  1868. 


and  Allen  townships.  There  was  also 
a  small  body  of  them  in  Phillipsburg, 
known  as  "THE  PRESBYTERIAN 
CONGREGATION  AND  MISSION 
IN  PHILLIPSBURG." 

The  Reformed  showed  a  steady  in- 
crease until  about  1760,  when  they 
formed  a  congregation.  The  Lutherans 
of  the  town,  four-fifths  of  whom  were 
the  new-comers,  also  organized.  The 
Presbyterians  were  yet  weak  and  found 
themselves  wedged  between  the  two 
stronger  bodies.  This  made  three  de- 
nominations to  worship  in  the  old  log 
school-house,  an  arrangement  which  was 


formed  became  stronger  in  membership 
and  the  years  of  humiliation,  under 
which  they  had  labored,  emboldened 
them  to  resentment.  They  then  secured 
a  pastor  who  could  not  be  intimidated 
by  the  Lutherans,  whose  name  was  Pit- 
han,  a  man  accustomed  to  the  use  of 
strong  drinks  and  when  he  had  imbibed 
some  Pennsylvania  stone  fence  (apple- 
jack and  wild  cherry),  on  a  Sunday 
morning  and  arrived  at  the  church  door 
first,  it  was  a  sure  sign  of  Reformed 
services  for  that  day.  If,  however, 
there  was  a  lack  of  noisy  demonstration, 
on  a  Sunday  morning,  and  the  Lutherans 


550 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


were  holding  services  in  the  church,  it 
was  generally  conceded  that  Pithan  had 
been  making  too  many  trips  to  the  "stone 
fence"  and,  consequently,  unable  to 
preach.  This  sort  of  thing  went  on  for 
several  years  without  any  apparent  ill- 
feeling  between  the  two  congregations. 
At  last  Pithan  caused  discord  in  his  own 
church,  his  actions  causing  many  to  re- 
main away  from  services  and  two  fac- 
tions in  the  congregation  was  the  result. 
Pithan  apparently,  went  from  bad  to 
worse  and  had  but  few  followers,  who 
after  a  while  became  weary  of  Pithan 
and  his  erratic  ways  and  discharged  him. 
He  then  went  to  the  Lower  Saucon 
Church  where  he  was  compelled  to  re- 
sign (The  records  state  for  intemper- 
ance). He  finally  landed  in  North 
Carolina  and  history  records  him  no 
further. 

Finally  the  two  congregations  found 
the  need  of  a  larger  building  and  called 
a  general  meeting  to  be  held  at  the 
Court  House  whereat  the  following 
articles  of  agreement  were  entered  into : 

ARTICLES  OF  AGREEMENT  made  and 
concluded  upon  at  Easton,  in  the  county  of 
Northampton  and  the  province  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, the  nineteenth  day  of  March  Anno 
177!,  between  the  two  German  Protestant 
congregations  in  Easton  aforesaid  to  wit, 
the  Lutheran  and  Presbyterian  congrega- 
tions in  manner  and  form  following,  that  is 
to  say,  first,  that  the  members  of  both  said 
congregations  in  do  agree  to  build  a  church 
together  jointly  for  the  use  of  said  congre- 
gations in  Easton  aforesaid  upon  the  two 
lots  where  the  German  school  house  now 
stands  viz,  on  lot  No.  70  and  72  unto  the 
following  foundation  viz  that  any  other 
Protestant  preacher  or  minister  of  the 
Gospel  shall  have  liberty  to  do  public  wor- 
ship in  the  said  church  at  any  time,  when 
the  preachers  or  ministers  of  the  said 
Lutheran  and  Presbyterian  congregations 
does  not  do  public  worship  therein,  pro- 
vided they  have  leave  granted  them  from 
the  trustees  or  elders  for  the  time  being  of 
both  said  congregations  and  provided  also 
that  no  other  preacher  or  minister  or  con- 
g  it  -at  -'on  or  any  other  persons  whatsoever 
shall  have  any  title,  claim  or  demand  what- 
soever to  the  said  church,  but  only  the  said 
two  Lutheran  and  Presbyterian  Easton 
Congregations.  Secondly,  It  is  agreed  upon 
by  both  said  congregations  that  if  hereafter 
it  shall  appear  to  them,  that  the  church  now 
intended  to  be  built  should  be  too  small  to 
contain  the  members  of  both  said  congrega- 


tions, that  the  said  church  shall  be  valued 
and  appraised  by  indifferent  and  impartial 
men  to  be  chosen  by  the  members  of  both 
said  congregations,  and  to  whatever  of  the 
said  congregations  lot  of  the  said  church 
shall  happen,  Do  promise  and  agree  to  and 
with  the  other  congregation  to  pay  to  them 
the  one  half  of  the  said  valuation  of  cash 
towards  building  another  church.  Thirdly, 
The  members  of  both  said  Lutheran  and 
Presbyterian  Easton  congregations  to 
choose  and  appoint  Abraham  Labar,  Lewis 
Knouse,  Christopher  Bittenbender,  John 
Simon,  Henry  Barnet  and  Mathias  Miller  to 
be  trustees  in  order  to  build  and  finish  the 
said  church  hereby  giving  them  said  trus- 
tees full  power  and  authority  to  agree  with 
all  the  workmen  and  to  find  all  materials 
fit  for  the  said  church  building  and  the 
carrying  on  the  same.  For  this  purpose,  we 
the  members  of  the  both  said  congregations, 
do  hereby  promise  and  agree  to  and  with 
the  said  trustees  to  adjust  them  in  cash  and 
all  other  necessaries  according  to  our  cir- 
cumstances at  what  time  the  same  shall  be 
demanded  of  us  until  such  time  as  the  said 
church  is  completely  ejected  and  finished. 
And  we  do  further  agree  with  one  another, 
that  all  and  every  article  herein  mentioned 
shall  be  observed  and  kept  firmly  as  herein 
set  forth.  And  we  do  also  agree  that  this 
article  of  agreement  shall  be  subscribed  by 
the  before  named  six  trustees  in  the  name 
and  on  the  behalf  of  both  said  congre- 
gations. 

This  alliance  appeared  to  be  satisfac- 
tory and  they  began  immediately  to  con- 
struct the  building  and  the  corner-stone 
was  laid  with  great  ceremony  in  June, 
T775-  The  final  dedication  took  place  in 
the  year  1776. 

The  two  Easton  congregations  wor- 
shipped harmoniously  in  the  new  church 
for  several  years,  during  which  time  the 
unruly  element  or  what  was  left  of  the 
old  Reformed  congregation  apparently 
ceased  to  exist  as  a  congregation.  There 
is  no  record  of  them  during  the  first 
years  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  prob- 
ably their  fighting  proclivities  carried 
them  to  the  front,  or,  the  people's  atten- 
tion was  attracted  to  passing  events  of 
the  Revolution  more  than  church  affairs. 

The  War  of  Independence,  evidently, 
taught  these  people  that  "blood  was 
thicker  than  water,"  as  we  find  a  short 
time  afterward  that  the  English  Presby- 
terians worshipped  in  the  old  log  school- 
house  and  all  the  Germans  united  in  two 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


551 


congregations,    the    Lutheran    and    the 
Reformed. 

The  privilege  given  to  any  Protestant 
preacher  to  use  the  new  building  provid- 
ing they  secured  permission  from  the 
two  preachers  and  both  boards  of  trus- 
tees was  far  reaching  and  was  evidently 
intended  to  prohibit  undesirable  persons 
from    preaching    therein.     In    the    year 


The  IYutheran  and  Reformed  School  House,  Erected  1778. 
(Photo  1911) 

1778  the  two  congregations  erected,  at 
the  corner  of  Church  and  Sitgreaves 
streets,  a  stone  school-house.  This  build- 
ing is  still  standing.  Philip  Meixell,  a 
mason,  living  along  the  Delaware  River 
a  short  distance  below  the  present  Black 
Horse  Tavern,  was  the  builder  of  this 
stone  school-house.  The  meals,  which  he 
furnished  for  his  workmen  were  cooked 
at  his  house  and  were  brought  all  the 
way  to  Easton  and  served,  but  whether 
these  meals  were  served  hot  or  cold  tra- 
dition sayeth  not. 

Meixell  accepted  Continental  currency 
in  payment  of  his  contract  and  the  de- 
preciation of  this  currency  left  Meixell 
with  little  or  nothing  for  his  labors.  A 
.Mr.  Kempsing  was  the  first  teacher  in 
this  new  school.  The  expenses  of  main- 
taining was  met  jointly  by  the  two  con- 
gregations. The  old  log  school  was  con- 
ducted in  English  by  the  Presbyterians 
and  where  they  continued  until  the 
erection  of  the  Union  Academy,  which 
stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  High 
School  building.  The  old  log  building 
was  demolished  to  make  room  for  the 
building  now  used  as  Sunday  School 
rooms  by  the  Reformed  Church. 


About  the  year  1790,  Anthony  Butler, 
attorney    for    the    Penns,    on    his    tour 
through  the    state,    looking    for    unsold 
tracts    belonging    to    the    Penns,    found 
three  tracts  in  Easton,  in  possession  of 
these  two  German  congregations.     One, 
the  two  lots,  whereon  the  church  stands, 
the  other  the  two    lots,    the    corner    of 
Fourth   and    Ferry,    used   by   the    Luth- 
erans   for  a  burying  ground ;   the   third 
was  the  town  cemetery  on  Church  Street 
between     Fifth     and     Sixth      (Library 
Park),  in  charge  of  the  Reformed  con- 
gregation.     Mr.    Butler    astonished    the 
citizens   by   laying  claim   to   these   three 
properties  and  notified    the    trustees    to 
vacate.     A  joint  congregational  meeting 
was    held    and    a    committee     appointed, 
with  Jacob  Arndt,  Jr.,  president  of  the 
Reformed  consistory,  as  its  chairman,  to 
visit  John  Penn  of  Philadephia  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  title  to  these  proper- 
ties.    John   Penn   received   them   kindly 
and  gave  assurance  that  the  two  congre- 
gations would  not  be  disturbed  in  their 
possessions.     But  no  final  actions  were 
taken  by  the  Penns  until   1802,  when  a 
deed   was   granted   conveying   the   three 
tracts  to  Peter  Snyder,  Nicholas  Troxel 
and  Nicholas  Kern,  trustees  for  the  Re- 
formed   and    Jacob    Weygand,    George 
William  Roup  and  Conrad  Bittenbender, 
trustees   for  the  Lutheran  congregation. 
The  Lutherans  assumed  charge  of  and 
buried   their   dead   in   the   lot   on    Ferry 
Street    and   the    Reformed    did   likewise 
with  the  Town  Cemetery.     But  the  tract 
on  which  the  church  stands  was  held  in 
common   by   both.      A    Reformed   could 
not  be  buried   in   the   Lutheran   lot  and 
neither  could  a  Lutheran  in  that  of  the 
Reformed.  Apparently  it  never  occurred 
to   these   people   that   inter-marriages   in 
these  two  congregations  might  occur  and 
that,  in  the  case  of  death,  the  husband 
and  wife  might  desire  to  have  their  re- 
mains   lie    in    the   same   cemetery.      The 
first  generation  had  few  such  marriages 
but  among  the  second,  they  were  more 
numerous.     This  unwritten  law  regard- 
ing burials  was  often  ignored  and  many 
funerals    were    held    in    which    strategy 
was   used ;   in   some   instances,    they   re- 


552 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


sorted  to  violence.  This  engendered 
many  bitter  feelings  among  the  members 
of  the  two  congregations. 

In  the  year  1807  the  two  congrega- 
tions became  incorporated,  the  Lutherans 
under  the  title  of  the  "German  Evangel- 
ical Lutheran  congregation  of  Easton," 
and  the  Reformed  as  "the  German  Re- 
formed congregation  of  Easton."  The 
idea  of  these  exclusive  burials  was  not 
shared  to  a  great  extent  by  the  Re- 
formed. The  Lutherans,  apparently, 
were  the  aggressors  as   under    date    of 


gregation  from  the  burial  place  (lying  at 
the  corner  of  Hamilton  and  Ferry  streets) 
from  being  buried  that  then  the  Reformed 
Congregation  shall  exercise  its  proper  right 
through  entrance  upon  aforenamed  burial 
ground  and  through  the  burial  of  their  dead 
in  the  same,  in  such  a  manner  and  at  such 
place  as  shall  be  indicated  and  prescribed 
by  a  committee  appointed  for  such  purpose. 

While  the  Lutherans,  to  a  certain  de- 
gree, complied  in  accordance  with  this 
resolution,  they  were  not  in  full  sym- 
pathy and  as  there  was  only  one  entrance 
to  the  cemetery,  which  was  kept  locked 


Old  Episcopal  Church  on  Spring  Garden  Street. 


June  26th,  1810,  a  meeting  of  the  Con- 
sistory of  the  Reformed  congregation 
was  held  at  which  the  following  resolu- 
tions were  passed: 

RESOLVED— That  the  members  of  the 
German  Evangelical  Reformed  Congregation 
have  an  equal  right  with  the  members  of 
the  German  Evangelical  Lutheran  Congre- 
gation to  bury  their  dead  in  both  burial 
places  in  the  Borough  of  Easton,  and  that 
the  Reformed  Congregation  defend  and  sup- 
port its  individual  members  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  this  right. 

RESOLVED— That  if  the  Lutheran  Con- 
gregation makes  an  attempt  to  hinder  or 
exclude  any  member  of  the  Reformed  Con- 


and  the  key  zealously  guarded  by  the 
Lutherans,  the  Reformed  undertook  to 
make  a  gate  to  it  for  their  own  con- 
venience. However  they  were  not' 
allowed  to  complete  it  by  reason  of  a 
war-like  demonstration  on  the  part  of 
the  Lutherans.  Consequently,  on  No- 
vember 18,  1810,  at  a  general  meeting  of 
the  Evangelical  Reformed  congregation, 
Mr.  Philip  Oden welder  reported  that  he 
made  at  attempt  to  make  a  gate  in  the 
lower  church-yard  in  the  town  of 
Easton,  but  abandoned  his  purpose 
owing  to  a  promise  by  the  Lutherans  to 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WIXDOW 


553 


arrange  it  in  some  other  manner.  Mr. 
Odenwelder  reported  further  that  Mr. 
Michael  Opp  agreed  to  submit  the  mat- 
ter to  the  judges  of  the  court  and  that  he 
would  report  the  action  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  Council  upon  the  subject,  with- 
out delay  to  the  Consistory  of  the  Re- 
formed congregation.     Whereupon 

RESOLVED— That  we  will  wait  for  the 
action  of  the  Lutheran  Church  Council  until 
the   following  Tuesday. 

RESOLVED— That  Messrs.  Jacob  Arndt 
and  Christian  Butz  shall  be  a  committee  that 
shall  have  full  power  to  defend  before  the 
Courts  the  right  of  the  Reformed  Congrega- 
tion to  the  said  Church  yard. 

RESOLVED— That  the.  president  of  the 
Reformed  Congregation  shall  notify  the 
president  of  the  Lutheran  Congregation  of 
the  above  resolutions. 

It  is  testified  that  the  above  is  a  true  copy 
of  the  Minutes. 
Attest:   THOMAS  POMP,  Sec. 


sought  relief  by  requesting  a  compromise 
or  some  arrangement  whereby  funerals 
could  be  held  with  less  difficulty.  Finally 
the  matter  was  considered  by  both  con- 
gregations and  the  following  resolution 
passed : 

Whereas  certain  controversies  unhappily 
exist  between  the  said  parties  of  and  con- 
cerning the  right,  title,  interest,  use,  prop- 
erty or  possession  which  the  said  parties 
respectively  claim  and  demand  to  have  of 
in  to  or  out  of  two  certain  lots  of  ground 
situated  in  the  borough  of  Easton  in  the 
County  of  Northampton  and  Commonwealth 
of  Pennsylvania. 

NOW  THIS  INDENTURE  WITNESSETH 
that  for  the  amicable  adjustment,  settlement 
and  determination  of  the  said  controversy 
and  for  the  re-establishment  and  preserva- 
tion of  peace  and  concord  between  the  said 
parties,  they,  the  said  parties  have  agreed 
and  by  these  presents  do  agree  for  them- 
selvs  and  their  successors  respectively  each 
with  the  other  that  all  matters  and  things 


Old  House   now  Site  of  the  Chemical  Publishing  Company  Building. 


Shortly  after  this  period,  arrange- 
ments were  made  whereby  a  Lutheran 
could  be  buried  in  the  Reformed  ceme- 
tery and  a  Reformed  in  that  of  the 
Lutherans  by  paying  double  rate  for 
such  interment.  This  only  made  matters 
more  complicated  as  the  people  objected 
to  this  double  rate  and  caused  the  under- 
taker great  annoyance.  This  important 
personage  was  Mordici  Churchman,  the 
only  one  in  the  town.  He,,  at  last,  be- 
coming   weary    of    these    controversies, 


whatesover  had  made,  arisen,  moved  or  now 
depending  in  dispute  or  controversy  be- 
tween them  or  and  concerning  the  premises 
or  in  any  manner  relating  thereto  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  award,  arbitrament,  order, 
judgment,  final  end  and  determination  of 
Mordecai  Churchman,  Daniel  Stroud  and 
George  Palmer,  Esquires,  arbitrators  indif- 
ferently named,  elected  and  chosen  by  the 
said  parties  or  of  any  two  of  them  so  that 
the  said  arbitrators  or  'two  of  them  do  make 
their  award,  order,  final  determination  and 
judgment  in  the  premises  in  writing  in- 
dented under  their  hands  and  seals  shall 
make    the    said     award     on     or     before     the 


554 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Twelfth  Day  of  August  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord,  One  Thousand  Eight  Hundred  and 
one  part  thereof  deliver  or  cause  to  be  de- 
livered to  the  President  of  the  Church 
Council  or  vestry  of  the  said  G>erman  Re- 
formed Congregation  of  Easton,  the  other 
part  thereof  deliver  or  cause  to  be  delivered 
to  the  President  of  the  Church  Council  or 
Vest  iy  of  the  said  German  Evangelical 
Lutheran  Congregation  of  Easton.  And  it 
is  further  agreed  by  and  between  the  said 
parties  that  the  said  arbitrators  shall  have 
full  power  and  authority  to  order,  direct, 
appoint  and  award  such  disposition  or  par- 
tition, as  shall  be  deemed  just  and  equitable 
in  relation  to  the  merits  of  the  said  con- 
troversy an  1    the    pretentions    of    the    said 


In  accordance  with  the  above,  the 
arbitrators,  on  August  12th,  181 1,  made 
the  award  to  the  effect  that  each  con- 
gregation was  to  maintain  its  own 
burial  ground.  For  a  while  matters  ran 
along  smoothly,  but  old  troubles  again 
made  their  appearance  some  years  later 
when  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  Court. 
It  was  then  discovered  that  neither  of 
these  congregations  was  the  owner  of  the 
property  in  dispute.  Ownership  was 
vested  in  the  name  of  Jacob  Kern,  sole 
legatee  of  his  father,  Nicholas  Kern,  the 
last  surviving  member  of  the  trustees  to 


On  -Spring  Garden  .Street  at  the  Corner  of  Third. 
1  2  3 

1.  Road  on  Mt,  Jefferson.    2.  Philiph  Slough's  Hotel.    3.  Residence  of  Samuel  Sitgreaves. 


parties  respectively  or  expedient  for  the 
establishment  and  preservation  of  harmony, 
peace  and  concord  between  them  hereafter. 
And  agree  each  with  the  other  by  these 
presents  that  the  said  parties  or  either  of 
them  will  not,  at  any  time,  hereafter  revoke 
this  present  agreement  of  submission  or  the 
authority  thereby  given  to  the  said  arbitra- 
tors, but  shall  and  will  in  all  things  acquiese 
and  submit  themselves  to  their  award  and 
arbitrament  in  the  premises.  In  testimony 
thereof  the  said  parties  have  hereunto  inter- 
changeably affixed  the  corporate  seals  of 
the  said  corporations  respectively  the  day 
and  year  just  before  written. 

JACOB  ARNDT,  Pres. 
Attest:  THOMAS  POMP,  Sec. 


whom  the  property  had  been  deeded  by 
the  Penns.  Jacob  Kern  then  deeded  the 
properties  to  the  two  congregations  with 
the  understanding  that  they  must  abide 
by  the  decision  of  the  Board  of  Arbitra- 
tors. Finally,  in  1832.  the  Lutherans 
relinquished  their  rights  in  the  joint 
church  property  according  to  the  original 
agreement  and  purchased  of  Frederick 
Wilhelm  two  lots  on  Ferry  Street, 
adjoining  their  burial  grounds,  and  built 
thereon  the  large  church  building,  still 
standing,  known  as  St.  John's  Lutheran 
Church.       Here,    the    English    speaking 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


555 


members  of  the  congregation  formed 
themselves  into  a  separate  body,  under 
the  name  of  St.  John,  and  a  double  ser- 
vice was  inaugurated.  This  was  con- 
tinued for  a  number  of  years,  the  Eng- 
lish increasing  very  rapidly  and  they  soon 
became  the  predominant  body.  The 
Germans  were  then  assigned  a  preacher 
of  their  own.  This  continued  unsatis- 
factorily until  1873  when  an  agreement 
was  entered  into  to  separate.  The  grave- 
yard at  this  time  became  very  valuable 
and  this  was  assigned  to  the  German  con- 
gregation   as    their    portion.      This    was 


ness,  until  the  arrival  of  Anthony  Butler 
in  1790,  when  the  unsold  lots  were 
disposed  of  in  a  short  time.  The  prin- 
cipal buyer  was  Samuel  Sitgreaves,  a 
noted  attorney,  and  he  erected  here,  on 
the  northeast  corner,  a  very  commodious 
dwelling  for  that  period.  The  building 
is  still  standing  and  is  now  known  as  the 
Arlington.  On  the  rear  end  of  the  lot, 
where  now  is  the  brick  residence  and 
store  of  J.  P.  Michler,  he  had  erected  a 
frame  building  in  which  he  transacted 
his  law  business.  Sitgreaves  was  one  of 
the   few  book  collectors  of   that  period. 


Monument  at  Lafayette  College  to  the  Student  Body  Who  Went  to  the  Front  1861-1865. 


sold  and,  with  the  proceeds,  was  pur- 
chased the  property  on  North  Fifth 
Street,  where  they  still  exist  today  as  the 
German  Evangelical  Lutheran  congrega- 
tion, the  oldest  religious  congregation  in 
Easton. 

We  will  now  continue  our  journey 
down  North  Third  Street,  the  principal 
residential  thoroughfare,  the  gateway  to 
classic  Easton.  On  it,  have  lived  many 
people  of  prominence.  Their  biographies 
are  found  in  all  published  works  on  local 
history.  Our  car  is  now  at  Third  and 
Spring  Garden  streets.  The  section  east- 
ward of  this  point  was  not  of  much 
importance,  either  for  residence  or  busi- 


He  was  instrumental  in  forming  the 
Easton  Library  Co.  in  the  year  1810,  and 
presented  all  his  books  and  the  use  of  his 
office  for  the  enterprise.  The  library 
remained  here  until  the  erection  of  their 
own  building  on  Second  Street.  This 
latter  building  is  now  the  office  of  the 
Board  of  Education.  Many  of  these 
books  were  rare  volumes  of  American 
History  and  these  formed  the  nucleus  of 
what  is  today  one  of  the  greatest  collec- 
tions of  Americana  in  the  United  States, 
and  now  occupy  a  special  room  in  the 
Easton  Public  Library.  Next  to  Sit-" 
greaves'  office  was  the  home  and  work 
shop  of  Henry  Derringer,  one  of  the  gun 


556 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


makers  of  the  Revolution.  Lt  was  Der- 
ringer's son  who  was  the  inventor  of  the 
famous  Derringer  Pistols  used  all  over 
the  world  as  the  proper  fire-arms  for 
fighting  duels. 

(  >n  the  northwest  corner  of  Third  and 
Spring  Garden  streets  stands  Easton's 
largest  hotel,  the  Karldon.  This  house 
had  its  beginning  *n  1806  when  Philip 
Slough,  Jr.,  a  blacksmith  from  Bethle- 
hem Township,  desiring  to  retire  from 
business,  went  to  Easton,  purchased  this 
corner  lot  and  erected  thereon  a  stone 
hotel.  After  conducting  the  business  for 
about  a  year  he  discovered  that  the  hotel 
business  was  rather  strenuous  for  a  re- 
tired blacksmith.  He  then  transformed 
the  hotel  to  his  son  and  in  1808  he 
erected  the  stone  house,  still  standing, 
on  the  rear  of  the  lot,  corner  of  Bank- 
Street.  Here  he  lived  in  retirement  for 
about  a  year,  then  evidently  finding  that 
this  sort  of  an  existence  was  not  in  ac- 
cord with  his  former  vocation,  built  a 
blacksmith  shop  between  the  house  and 
the  hotel.  Later,  this  business  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  rear  of  the  lot,  fronting  on 
Bank  Street,  and  was  conducted  by  the 
family  for  several  generations  and  final- 
ly became  incorporated  as  the  Easton 
Foundry  and  Machine  Company,  with  an 
extensive  plant  at  the  west  end  of  Eas- 
ton. along  the  Lehigh,  destroyed  by  a 
conflagration  in  the  year  1909,  terminat- 
ing a  business  that  had  a  successful 
existence  for  just  one  hundred  years. 

We  now  proceed  towards' College  Hill, 
on  the  brow  of  which  are  extensive 
grounds  and  buildings  of  Lafayette  Col- 
lege, a  noted  institution  of  learning. 
Midway,  on  the  hillside,  is  emblazoned 
within  the  foliage,  the  picturesque 
memorial  of  the  student  body,  sacrificed 
in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion.  Our  car 
is  now  standing  on  the  bridge  that  spans 
the  Bushkill  Creek,  (the  Indians  called 
this  creek  Lechauheisen,  which  was  cor- 
rupted into  Lehicton,  while  the  early 
Holland  explorers  called  it  Bushkill  by 
which  name  it  is  now  commonly  known.) 
/Directly  in  front  of  us,  is  a  modern  grist 
mill.  On  the  facade  can  be  traced  the 
original  structure,  built  in  the  year  1790 


by  John  Brotzman  and  John  Hester, 
progressive  men  of  that  period.  At  that 
time,  there  was  no  bridge  here.  Access 
to  the  mill  was  had  from  the  one  further 
up  the  stream,  known  as  the  Bushkill 
Street  bridge.  From  this  bridge,  a  road 
led  down  the  north  side  of  the  creek  to 
the  mill,  now  known  as  Delaware  Street, 
a  public  thoroughfare  two  blocks  long, 
and  used  by  the  town  for  over  one  hun- 
dred years  without  the  expenditure  of 
one  cent  of  public  funds  for  main- 
tenance. The  road  leading  up  the  hill 
and  the  one  leading  eastwardly  to  the 
Delaware,  are  comparatively  modern.  In 
fact,  the  entire  College  Hill  as  a  settle- 
ment, is  of  a  later  development.  As  we 
ascend  the  hill,  we  get  a  grand,  extensive 
view  of  the  old  town. 

Passing  the  College  grounds,  we  con- 
tinue on  Cattell,  a  thickly  settled  street, 
woodland  in  early  days,  until  we  reach 
the  vicinity  of  what  is  now  Burke 
Street.  Northward  of  this  and  just  out- 
side of  the  boundaries  of  the  original 
Thousand  Acre  Tract,  is  still  standing 
the  log  home  of  Elias  Dietrich,  erected 
about  1760. 

Our  car  is  now  standing  on  the  corner 
of  Burke  and  Cattell  streets.  Westward, 
down  in  the  valley,  in  plain  view  is  the 
old  stone  mansion  of  the  Wagners  and 
opposite,  the  stone  home  of  Andrew  Rip- 
ple, whose  red  pump  was  a  landmark  for 
over  one  hundred  and  fifty  years.  The 
road  leading  from  this  pump  up  the  hill, 
crossing  Sullivan  Street,  continuing  to 
Cattell  Stret,  thence  making  an  angle, 
continuing  on  and  forming  the  present 
road,  to  the  top  of  Chestnut  Hill  where 
it  again  connected  with  Sullivan  Street, 
was  opened  in  the  year  1788.  The  angle 
was  known  as  Dietrich's  corner.  From 
this  corner,  a  road  led  straight  over  the 
hill  to  the  Delaware  to  what  is  now  the 
Sanitarium  and  which  was  then  the  ex- 
tensive plantation  of  Andrew  Grube. 
Grube's  house  is  still  standing  and  his 
commodious  stone  barn  has  been  trans- 
formed into  the  present  Sanitarium.  The 
road  continued  up  the  Delaware  to  the 
home  of  Jacob  Kreider,  the  only  settler 
on  the  Delaware  at  this  point.     And  the 


EASTON  FROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


557 


At  Brotzman  and  Hersten  Mill— Home  of  the  Miller— Old  Foot  Bridge— about  1800, 


locality  here  was  designated  as  Kreider's 
Rock.  The  next  family  above,  through 
the  Whorrogott,  was  Moyer  on  the  north 
side  of  Boyer  Rock,  an  impassable  bar- 
rier where  the  road  terminated. 

The  entire  Chestnut  Hill  on  which 
now  is  located  Paxinosa  Inn,  was  pur- 
chased by  Peter  Kocher  for  the  express 
purpose  of  prospecting  for  silver  on  the 
strength  of  the  information  advanced  by 
an  Indian  Chief  that  gold  was  to  be 
found  in  the  mountain,  but  true  to  the 
Indian  trait,  he  never  would  impart  to 
Kocher  the  exact  locality  where  it  was 
to  be  found.  Kocher  devoted  years  to 
prospecting  without  success.  Several 
holes  dug  by  him  on  the  far  east  end  are 
still  visible. 

We  will  now  return  to  Sullivan  Street. 
This  is  the  ancient  Minnisink  highway 
but  little  used  until  Easton  began,  when 
it  was  the  main  thoroughfare  to  the 
mountains.  The  supposition  that  it  was 
made  by  General  Sullvan  in  1779  is  er- 
roneous. The  road  that  Sullivan  con- 
structed was  through  the  great  swamp 
beginning  a  few  miles  above  Pocono 
Lake  in  Monroe  Countv.  This  road  lead- 


ing over  College  Hill  was  used  but  very 
little  after  1788  as  the  road  leading  to 
the  red  pump  was  created  to  take  its 
place.  Where  the  present  road  crosses 
the  northern  boundary  of  the  city  and 
where  it  intersects  the  old  Sullivan  road, 
stands  an  old  stone  building,  that  was  the 
gun  factory  of  Henry  Young  during  the 
Revolutionary  War.  His  log  house  which 
has  been  re-weatherboarded  and  modern- 
ized, is  also  still  standing,  directly  oppo- 
site on  the  east  side  of  the  street. 

Our  car  will  not  return  to  Centre 
Square,  to  our  old  historic  shrine,  where 
justice  evidently  was  meted  out,  accord- 
ing to  the  thermometer  as  the  following 
note  would  indicate : 

October  2,  1789. 
"Whereas  it  has  been  recommended  by  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas  of  said  County  to 
the  Commissioners,  that  it  being  moved  to 
the  Court  by  the  Attorneys,  that  the  business 
is  greatly  impeded  at  December  and  March 
Courts  for  want  of  stoves,  to  keep  the  people 
from  suffering  by  the  extreme  cold  and  the 
Justices  have  experienced  the  great  delays 
and  interruptions  of  public  business  for 
want  of  such  necessaries.  Whereupon  the 
said  Commissioners  have  appointed  John 
Hers.ter  to  furnish  the  stoves." 


558 


The  Gutenberg  Bible — A  Sur-rejoinder 


Editor  of   The  Pennsylvania-German  : 

( )ME  men  hate  a  fact."     So 

says  Justin  Winsor  in  his 
essay  on  "The  Perils  of 
Historical  Narrative."  No 
fact  in  the  history  of  civi- 
lization has  been  so  fierce- 
ly hated  and  assailed  as  the 
great  Reformation,  of 
which  Martin -Luther  stands  the  acknowl- 
edged hero,  by  the  writers  and  contro- 
versialists of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  The  least  reference  to  it  by 
Protestant  scholars  that  reflects  however 
faintly  on  the  mighty  religious  institution 
that  dominated  the  Middle  Ages  is  sure 
to  invite  ill-natured  criticism  at  the  hands 
of  an  ever  alert  band  of  partisan  writers. 
The  writer  has  just  experienced  this 
kind  of  criticism.  In  his  article  on  "The 
Gutenberg  Bible,"  a  copy  of  which  had 
recently  been  sold  for  the  great  sum  of 
$50,000,  which  appeared  in  the  June 
number  of  your  magazine — an  article 
written  in  the  spirit  of  an  antiquarian, 
dealing  with  the  first  product  of  a  won- 
derful invention  fraught  with  the 
mightiest  consequences  to  mankind — the 
following  paragraph  appeared,  which 
seems  to  have  stirred  up  two  critics  in 
the  Roman  camp,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ganss,  of 
Lancaster,  Pa.,  and  Editor  Martin  I.  J. 
Griffin,  of  Philadelphia,  as  shown  in 
their  letters  in  your  July  number: 

"Some  conception  of  the  gigantic  force 
exerted  by  the  invention  of  movable  types 
in  the  distribution  of  knowledge  may  be  had 
in  the  well-known  fact  that'thousands  of  the 
priests  of  the  Church  before  the  Reforma- 
tion never  saw  a  copy  of  the  Scriptures, 
much  less  enjoyed  the  possession  of  one. 
The  accidental  discovery  of  one  by  Luther 
in  the  monastery  at  Erfurt,  fragments  of 
which  he  had  only  seen  previously,  notwith- 
standing diligent  search,  marked  the  begin- 
ning of  Luther's  revolt  against  the  tyranny 
and  teachings  of  the  Church  at  Rome.  If 
the  Bible  was  so  rarely  found  in  the  monas- 
tic libraries,  universities  and  churches  how 
much  worse  off  must  have  been  the  laity, 
the  humble  worshipper." 


In  no  part  of  my  article  is  there  the 
least  suggestion  that  "Bible  reading  was 
frowned  upon  by  ecclesiastical  authori- 
ties of  that  age,"  or  of  any  age,  and  I 
fail  to  see  the  point  of  my  critics  in 
dragging  in  that  question  unless  it  was 
intended  to  mislead  the  readers  of  your 
magazine.  The  extract  quoted  above 
deals  with  the  scarcity  of  complete  copies 
of  the  Bible  in  Christendom  before  the 
Reformation  and  of  course  during  the 
Middle  Ages  before  the  invention  of 
printing,  with  an  incidental  reference  to 
Luther's  discovery  of  a  complete  copy 
in  the  monastery  at  Erfurt,  and  the 
effect  it  had  on  his  future  career.  I  wish 
to  say  here  that  there  was  no  thought  of 
holding  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  of 
the  present  day  responsible  for  what  took 
place  in  the  Middle  Ages — or  for  what 
didn't  take  place.  I  wish  further  to  say 
that  with  many  thousands  of  Protes- 
tants I  consider  myself  a  member  of  the 
Catholic  Church,  notwithstanding  the 
excommunication  of  my  protesting  fore- 
fathers and  feel  at  perfect  liberty  to 
study  its  past  and  to  criticise  its  pre- 
tensions, usurpations  and  corruption. 
The  history  of  the  Church  previous  to 
the  Reformation  is  as  much  the  heritage 
of  Protestants  as  of  Roman  Catholics 
and  as  such,  in  commenting  on  certain 
phases  of  it  during  that  period,  they  deal 
with  their  own  church  history  in  no 
sense  intending  aught  offensive  to  their 
Roman  Catholic  brethren.  I  wish  to  say 
too  that  I  am  just  as  desirous  of  dealing 
in  facts  as  my  critics  profess  to  be,  and 
I  should  be  very  sorry  if  I  thought  there 
was  the  least  taint  of  bigotry  in  my 
makeup.     I  have  yet  to  be  accused  of  it. 

By  all  means  let  us  have  facts.  Dr. 
Ganss  begins  his  letter  by  misquoting  me, 
making  me  say :  "The  well  known  fact 
that  thousands  of  the  priests  of  the 
church  never  saw  a  copy  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, etc."  What  I  did  say  was  "that 
thousands  of  the  priests  of  the  church 
before    the    Reformation    never    saw    a 


THE  GUTENBERG  BIBLE— A   SUR-REJOINDER 


559 


copy  of  the  Scriptures."  The  mention  I 
made  of  the  accidental  discovery  by 
Luther  of  a  complete  copy  of  the  Bible 
in  the  monastery  at  Erfurt  he  treats  with 
the  accustomed  Roman  sneer  saying  that 
the  "assertion  though  still  religiously  de- 
tailed in  Sunday  School  and  church 
library  literature,  is  out  of  all  accord 
with  up-to-date  historical  writing  and 
has  long  since  been  relegated  to  the  do- 
main of  the  legendary  by  all  Protestant 
writers  of  critical  value  and  honest 
scholarship"  —  and  then  quoting  Dr. 
McGiffert,  author  of  an  interesting  his- 
tory of  "Martin  Luther  and  His  Work," 
now  appearing  serially  in  "The  Century" 
and  from  Dr.  Preserved  Smith's  recent 
"Life  and  Letters  of  Martin  Luther" — in 
support  of  his  contention.  He  quotes 
Dr.  McGiffert  as  saying  that  "if  Luther 
was  ignorant  of  the  Bible  it  was  his  own 
fault."  Nevertheless  Dr.  McGiffert,  an 
"up-to-date"  historical  writer  and 
credited  with  "scholarly  honesty"  by  Dr. 
Ganss  repeats  the  statement  I  made  con- 
cerning Luther's  discovery  of  a  complete 
copy  of  the  Bible  and  which  Dr.  Ganss 
ridicules  as  a  "Sunday  School  legend." 
Dr.  McGiffert  says : 

"His  studies  also  embraced  the  writings 
of  the  church  fathers  and  particularly  the 
Bible,  to  which  he  was  becoming  more  and 
more  attached.  He  tells  us  that  it  was  in 
his  twentieth  year  that  he  first  saw  a  com- 
plete copy  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  univer- 
sity library  at  Erfurt.  He  had  hitherto  sup- 
posed that  they  embraced  only  the  lessons 
read  in  the  public  services  and  was 
delighted  to  find  much  that  was  quite  un- 
familiar to  him.  His  ignorance  it  may  be 
remarked  though  not  exceptional  was  his 
own  fault.  The  notion  that  Bible  reading 
was  frowned  upon  by  the  ecclesiastical 
authorities  of  that  age  is  quite  unfounded. 
To  be  sure  it  was  not  considered  part  of  a 
Christian  duty,  as  it  is  in  many  Protestant 
churches  and  few  homes  possessed  a  copy 
of  the  Scriptures;  but  they  were  read  regu- 
larly in  church  and  their  study  no  more 
prohibited  to  university  students  of  that 
day  than  to  those  of  this.  And  was  prob- 
ably as  little  practiced  by  most  of  them 
then  as  now. 

As  to  Bible-study,  the  opinion  of  the 
theological  professors  of  Erfurt  was  di- 
vided. Some  favored  it  ascribing  to  biblical 
writers  an  authority  superior  to  the  fathers 
and  schoolmen;  others  advised  against  it 
/because  all  that  was  of  value  in  the  Bible 


could  be  found  in  the  writings  of  the 
theologians  and  its  study  was  apt  to  foster 
pride  and  promote  seditions  and  revolution- 
ary spirit." 

According  to  Dr.  McGiffert  "searching 
the  Scriptures"  before  the  Reformation 
was  not  a  universal  habit — but  was  even 
"frowned  upon"  by  some  of  the  Erfurt 
professors,  as  it  undoubtedly  was  if  we 
may  believe  Dr.  Preserved  Smith  who 
says  "The  rule  of  the  Augustinians  pre- 
scribed diligent  reading  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  Luther  obeyed  this  regulation  with 
zeal."  which  is  quoted  by  Dr.  Ganss  who 
however  fails  to  finish  the  sentence 
which  ends  thus :  "in  spite  of  the  aston- 
ishment of  Staupitz  and  discouragement 
on  the  part  of  Dr.  Using  en." 

This  legend  or  "fairy  tale"  as  the 
Editor  of  The  American  Catholic  His- 
torical Researches  calls  Luther's  dis- 
covery of  a  complete  copy  of  the  Bible 
has  done  duty  in  Lives  of  Luther  other 
than  Protestant.  Some  years  ago  I  en- 
joyed the  friendship  and  companionship 
of  a  Benedictine  father,  a  ripe  scholar 
and  gentleman,  whom  I  learned  to  ad- 
mire and  to  regard  with  much  affection, 
with  whom  I  spent  many  hours  in  the 
discussion  of  historical  subjects,  among 
them  church  history  and  the  career  of 
Martin  Luther.  Expressing  a  desire  to 
read  a  life  of  Luther  from  the  Roman 
Catholic  standpoint  he  loaned  me  a  copy 
written  by  M.  Audin  which  he  assured 
me  was  one  of  the  best  Lives  of  Luther 
written  in  the  Roman  Communion.  I 
read  the  work  with  much  care  and  I 
trust  with  an  unbiased  mind.  In  it  I 
found  this  reference  to  Mr.  Griffin's 
"fairy  tale"  on  pages  7  and  8: 

"Luther's  most  pleasant  hours  were  spent 
in  the  library  of  the  Augustinians  of  Erfurt. 
Thanks  to  Gutenberg,  an  humble  mechanic, 
the  industry  of  the  conventional  brethren 
was  no  longer  necessary;  printing  had  been 
discovered.  At  Mayence  and  Cologne  the 
sacred  books  were  published  in  every  form 
and  size.  The  monastery  had  purchased  at 
a  large  price  some  Latin  Bibles,  which  were 
reluctantly  shown  to  visitors.  Luther 
opened  one  and  his  eyes  rested  with  inex- 
pressible ectasy  on  the  story  of  Hannah  and 
her  son  Samuel.  "My  God!"  he  said,  "I 
would  seek  no  other  wealth  than  a  copy  of 
this    book."     A    mighty    change    was    then 


.-.till 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


wrought  in  his  mind.  Human  language,  at- 
tired in  poetry,  seemed  to  him  contemptible 
in  comparison  of  the  inspired  word;  he 
became  disgusted  with  the  study  of  the 
law." 

In  the  Rev.  William  Stang's  (a  priest 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church)  Life  of 
Martin  Luther  on  page  3  written  long 
after  Audin's  Life,  Luther  is  quoted  as 
saying:  "I  was  twenty  years  old,  and  had 
not  seen  a  Bible,"  a  statement  Father 
Stang  did  not  regard  as  a  "fairy  tale." 
He  states  his  authority  for  the  same: 
Luther's  S'dmmtliche  Werke,  Erlangen 
[826-1868;  Frankfurt  1 862-1870.  See 
Vol.  6o3  p.  255. 

If  Roman  Catholic  writers  accept  this 
"fair}-  tale"  as  a  fact,  surely  Protestant 
"Sunday  Schools  and  church  libraries" 
may  be  pardoned  for  "religiously  detail- 
ing" it  and  particularly  so  when  Protes- 
tant biographers  of  Luther  like  Julius 
Kostlin  continue  to  embody  it  in  their 
writings. 

In  Kostlin's  Life  of  Martin  Luther, 
on  page  36,  of  which  the  historian 
Froude  said :  "At  last  we  have  a  Life  of 
Luther  which  deserves  the  name.  *  *  * 
Such  a  volume  is  singularly  valuable  to 
US,  now  especially,  when  the  forces  of 
the  great  spiritual  deep  are  again  broken 
up."  (See  Froude's  "Luther:  A  Short 
Biography,"  pp.  7,  8.)  and  which  has 
also  been  characterized  by  Dr.  Ganss 
himself  in  his  "Luther  and  His  Protes- 
tant Biographer"  as  "a  scholarly  work" 
the  following  reference  to  the  "fairy 
tale"  is  found : 

"In  the  town  of  Erfurt  there  was  an  ear- 
nest and  powerful  preacher  named  Sebas- 
tian Weinmann  who  denounced  in  incisive 
language  the  prevalent  vices  of  the  day  and 
exposed  the  corruption  of  ecclesiastical  life, 
and  whom  the  students  thronged  to  hear. 
But  even  he  had  nothing  to  offer  to  satisfy 
Luther's  inward  craving  of  the  soul.  It  was 
an  episode  in  his  life  when  he  once  found 
a  Lathi  Bible  in  the  library  of  the  Univer- 
sity. Though  then  nearly  twenty  years  of 
age  he  had  never  yet  seen  a  Bible.  Now 
for  the  first  time  he  saw  how  much  more  it 
contained  than  was  read  out  and  explained 
in  the  churches." 

The  Chevalier  Bunsen  regarded  by 
some  people  as  having  been  a  scholar 
seems   also  to  have  been   deceived   with 


this  Luther  myth  or  "fairy  tale"  for  on 
page  28  of  his  Life  of  Luther  he  says: 

"His  mind  took  more  and  more  deeply  a 
religious  turn;  but  it  was  not  till  he  had 
been  for  two  years  studying  at  Eisenach 
that  he  discovered  an  entire  Bible,  having 
until  then  only  known  the  ecclesiastical 
extracts  from  the  sacred  volume  and  the 
history    of   Hannah   and   Samuel." 

Dr.  Wilhelm  Rein,  of  Eisenach,  Ger- 
many, reputed  to  be  "up-to-date"  in  his 
scholarship,  also  risked  his  reputation  as 
a  reliable  historian  in  his  Life  of  Luther, 
page  28,  when  he  said : 

"He  also  spent  considerable  of  his  time 
in  the  library  of  the  university  (Erfurt). 
Here  on  one  occasion  he  found  a  Latin 
Bible,  a  book  that  he  had  never  seen  until 
his  twentieth  year.  Greatly  astonished,  he 
noticed  that  there  were  many  more  texts, 
epistles  and  gospels,  than  he  had  read  in 
the  pericopes  of  the  Church  or  heard  ex- 
plained in  the  pulpit." 

I  cannot  refrain  from  calling  attention 
to  what  Thomas  Carlyle  has  to  say  con- 
cerning this  "fairy  tale"  even  at  the  risk 
of  being  accused  of  temerity,  remember- 
ing the  biting  sarcasm  of  Dr.  Ganss  in 
passing  judgment  on  Carlyle's :  "The 
Hero  as  Priest."  He  calls  him  a  "dyspep- 
tic croaker" — a  "cross  between  Cato  and 
Punch."  Dr.  Ganss  is  gifted  with  a 
style  as  original  and  picturesque  as  that 
of  Carlyle,  and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  read 
him  for  he  is  a  scholar  as  well,  notwith- 
standing his  strong,  I  had  almost  said, 
reckless  partisanship.  Here  is  what  Car- 
lyle said  in  his  lecture  on  Luther : 

"It  must  have  been  a  most  blessed  dis- 
covery, that  of  an  old  Latin  Bible  which  he 
found  in  the  Erfurt  library.  He  had  never 
seen  the  book  before.  It  taught  him  another 
lesson  than  that  of  fasts  and  vigils  *  * 
Luther  learned  now  that  a  man  was  saved 
not  by  singing  masses,  but  by  the  infinite 
grace  of  God;  a  more  creditable  hypothesis. 
He  gradually  got  himself  founded  as  on  a 
rock.  No  wonder  he  should  venerate  the 
Bible,  which  had  brought  this  blessed  help 
to  him.  He  prized  it  as  the  word  of  the 
highest  must  be  prized  by  such  a  man.  He 
determined  to  hold  by  that;  as  through  life 
and  to  death  he  did." 

It  seems  to  me  that  even  a  superficial 
study  of  Luther's  life  as  told  at  least  by 
his  Protestant  biographers  justifies  the 
opinion   I   expressed,   that   his   discovery 


THE  GUTENBERG  BIBLE— A   SUR-REJOINDER 


561 


of  a  complete  copy  of  a  Bible  at  Erfurt 
"marked  the  beginning  of  Luther's  revolt 
against  the  tyranny  and  teachings  of  the 
Church  of  Rome"  which  Dr.  Ganss  calls 
"so  novel  and  even  unique"  in  his  ex 
cathedra  way.  Kostlin  on  page  53  of  his 
Life  of  Luther  says: 

"The  first  firm  ground,  however,  for  his 
convictions  and  his  inner  life,  and  the 
foundation  for  all  his  later  teachings  and 
works  was  found  by  Luther  in  his  own  per- 
severing study  of  Holy  Writ.  In  this  also 
he  was  encouraged  by  Staupitz  who  must 
however  have  been  amazed  at  his  indefatig- 
able industry  and  zeal.  For  the  interpreta- 
tion of  the  Bible  the  means  at  his  command 
were  meagre  in  the  extreme." 

Dr.  Ganss'  favorite  Protestant  biog- 
rapher of  Luther,  Dr.  McGiffert,  in  Vol. 
S2,  page  89,  of  the  Century  magazine, 
says : 

"Luther  avowed  submission  to  no  one. 
Only  to  the  clear  teaching  of  the  divine 
word  would  he  bow  and  he  would  read  it 
with  his  own  and  not  with  other  men's 
eyes."  *  *  *  *  "The  Bible  he  read  for  him- 
self and  admitted  the  claim  of  no  Council 
or  body  of  men  to  read  it  for  him.  This,  in 
principle,  though  he  never  fully  realized  it, 
and  seldom  acted  upon  it,  meant  the  right 
of  private  judgment.'' 

That  complete  copies  of  the  Bible 
were  scarce  before  the  Reformaton  is 
evident  to  all  students  of  Bibliography, 
notwithstanding  the  glib  references  of 
Editor  Griffin  to  the  numerous  editions 
printed  "before  Luther  was  born,"  and 
notwithstanding  the  puerile  effusion  of 
the  Rev.  Dr.  William  Barry  printed  in 
the  London  Catholic  Times,  a  patchwork 
of  emasculated  paragraphs  taken  from 
articles  in  encyclopedias  which  any 
schoolboy  can  read  for  himself  in  their 
entirety,  which  he  so  politely  requested 
the  editor  of  the  Pennsylvania-German 
and  the  writer  "to  read"  as  if  they  were 
in  "need"  of  that  kind  of  information. 

The  first  edition  of  the  Bible  printed 
was  that  of  Gutenberg  as  we  all  know, 
and  it  is  claimed  took  at  least  five  years 
in  the  printing — and  that  only  210  copies 
were  printed.  The  size  of  editions  as  well 
as  their  number  must  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration in  making  an  estimate  of  the 
output  of  the  printing  presses  of  the 
XVth  century.     Alfred  W.  Pollard,  M. 


A.,  editor  of  "Books  about  Books"  in  the 
article  on  "Incunabula"  in  the  nth  edi- 
tion of  the  Enclycopedia  Britannica  says 
that : 

"The  total  output  of  the  XVth  Century 
presses  in  book  form  is  not  likely  to  have 
exceeded  40,000  editions.  As  to  the  size  of 
the  editions  we  know  that  the  earliest 
printers  at  Rome  favoured  225  copies,  those 
of  Venice  300.  By  the  end  of  the  century 
these  numbers  had  increased  but  the  soft 
metal  in  use  then  for  types  probably  wore 
badly  enough  to  keep  down  the  size  of 
editions,  and  an  average  of  500  copies,  giv- 
ing a  possible  total  of  twenty  million  books 
put  on  the  European  market  during  the 
XVth  Century  is  probably  as  near  -an  esti- 
mate as  can  be  made." 

At  this  estimate  one  hundred  editions 
of  the  Bible  would  show  but  fifty  thou- 
sand copies  for  Christendom  in  fifty 
years — 1450- 1500.  Evidently  there  was 
not  a  ravenous  demand  for  Latin  Bibles. 
If  Brunet  may  be  accepted  as  an  author- 
ity this  estimate  is  too  high,  for  many 
editions  of  the  classics  frequently  con- 
sisted of  but  100  volumes.  Printers 
became  more  careful  in  their  ventures ; 
they  had  the  example  of  two  noted 
printers,  Sweynheim  and  Pannartz,  be- 
fore them,  who  were  reduced  to  poverty 
by  their  surplus  copies  and  avoided  ex- 
ceeding the  current  demand.  Most  of 
the  editions  of  the  Bible  were  in  Latin 
which  the  vast  majority  of  the  laity 
could  not  read — and  who  therefore  could 
not  become  acquainted  with  its  contents. 
As  for  complete  manuscript  copies  of  the 
Bible  before  the  invention  of  printing 
there  is  nothing  to  show  a  great  abund- 
ance of  them.  On  the  contrary  a  great 
scarcity  as  well  as  being  very  costly. 
George  Haven  Putnam,  A.  M.,  in  his 
book  on  "Books  and  their  Makers  in  the 
Middle  Ages,"  page  44,  says: 

"It  was  evidently  the  case  that  for  cen- 
turies the  several  divisions  or  books  of 
which  the  Bible  consists  were  still  frequent- 
ly considered  in  the  light  of  separate  and 
independent  works,  and  were  transcribed 
and  circulated  separately." 

It  is  also  a  great  pleasure  to  quote 
from  Dean  Maitland's  famous  volume, 
"The  Dark  Ages,"  the  Dean  whom  Epis- 
copalians like  myself  have  long  ago 
learned  to  read  with  pleasure  and  profit, 


562 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


and  I  think  with  more  discrimination  and 
fair-mindedness  than  Brother  Griffin  as 
will    be    seen    from    the    following.      On 

pages  201-202  the  Dean  has  this  to  say: 

"All  the  instances  which  I  have  given 
refer  to  the  whole  Bible,  or,  as  it  is  ex- 
inipressed  in  some  of  them  the  Bibliotheca 
Integra,  or  Bibliotheca  tola;  but  r  must  beg 
the  reader's  attention  to  one  circumstance 
which  is  important,  if  we  would  understand 
matters  aright.  Undoubtedly  Bibles  were 
scarce  in  those  days;  but  we  are  not  hastily 
to  conclude  that  wherever  there  existed  no 
single  book  called  a  Bible,  the  contents  of 
the  Bible  were  unknown.  The  Canon  of 
Scripture  was  settled,  indeed  as  it  is  now; 
but  the  several  parts  of  which  the  Bible 
consists  were  considered  more  in  the  light 
of  separate  and  independent  hooks  than 
they  are  by  ns.  To  copy  all  these  books 
was  a  great  undertaking  *  *  *  not  only  a 
laborious  but  a  very  expensive  matter.  I 
am  inclined  to  suppose  that  at  this  day 
(1844)  a  copy  of  our  English  Bible  paid  for 
at  the  rate  at  which  law — stationers  pay 
their  waiters  for  common  fair — copy  on 
paper  would  cost  between  £60  and  £70 
($300  to  $350)  for  the  writing  only;  and 
farther  that  the  scribe  must  be  both  expert 
and  industrious  to  perform  the  task  in  much 
less  than  ten  months.  I  mention  these  cir- 
cumstances merely  as  reasons  why  we 
should  not  expect  to  meet  with  frequent 
mention  of  whole  Bibles  in  the  dark  ages/' 

This  does  not  indicate  the  "wonderful 
familiarity  of  the  people  of  these  ages 
with  the  Bible"  as  Brother  Griffin  tells 
us  is  shown  in  Dean  Maitland's  book. 
On  the  contrary  the  Dean  shows  con- 
clusively the  great  scarcity  of  complete 
Bibles  and  gives  the  best  of  reasons  why 
they  were  scarce. 

In  the  Church  Quarterly  Review,  Oct. 
1879,  page  57,  also  quoted  by  Brother 
Griffin  he  skipped  (an  inadvertence,  no 
doubt)  the  following  in  a  sketch  of  Saint 
Hugh,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  and  his 
Carthusian  Priory  of  Witham : 

"The  new  buildings  being  completed  and 
filled  with  an  orderly  and  decent  brother- 
hood (he  had  cleaned  out  the  reprobates) 
Hugh  began  eagerly  to  seek  manuscripts  of 
learned  and  pious  books  which  his  brothers 
according  to  the  rule  of  the  order  might 
spend  their  time  copying.  Above  all  thing's 
he  was  anxious  to  obtain  a  Bibliotheca —  i. 
e.  a  complete  copy  of  the  Bible — of  which 
the  house  seems  previously  only  to  have 
possessed  detached  portions." 


We  read  too  of  a  Bible  being  loaned 
from  one  Conventual  Establishment  to 
another  and  bonds  required  to  insure  its 
safe  return.  This  does  not  indicate  a 
great  plenty  of  the  Scriptures,  Brother 
Griffin   to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

The  great  cost  of  the  sacred  writings 
is  further  shown  in  the  following  extract 
from  a  "Life  of  Wickliff  in  British  Re- 
formers," Vol.  1,  page  25 — the Wickliff 
whose  Bible  Brother  Griffin's  oracle,  the 
Rev.  Dr.  William  Barry  calls  "an 
apology  for  sedition,  theft,  and  slaugh- 
ter" in  his  sketch  on  "The  Catholic 
Church  and  the  Bible"  which  Brother 
Griffin  advises  the  Protestant  Editor  of 
The  Pennsylvania-German  and  myself — 
a  believer  in  Wickliff — to  read.  Brother 
Griffin  shows  as  little  tact,  to  say  nothing 
of  courtesy,  in  this  rather  impertinent 
request  as  would  be  shown  by  myself 
should  I  request  him  to  read  "Dowling's 
History  of  Romanism." 

"Prom  the  register  of  Alnwick,  Bishop  of 
Norwich  in  1429,  it  appears  that  the  cost  of 
a  testament  of  Wickliff 's  version  was  2£, 
16s,  8d  (equal  to  more  than  20  £,  or  one 
hundred  dollars  of  our  present  money).  At 
that  time  five  pounds  ($25)  were  considered 
a  sufficient  allowance  for  the  annual  main- 
tenance of  a  tradesman  or  a  curate." 

A  collection  of  manuscript  books  dur- 
ing the  Middle  Ages  was  so  difficult  and 
costly  an  affair  as  shown  by  Maitland 
and  other  writers,  that  Princes  and  Em- 
perors bequeathed  them  as  precious 
legacies. 

"Louis,  Elector  Palatine,  bequeathed  in 
1421  his  library  to  the  University  of  Heidel- 
berg, consisting  of  152  volumes.  89  of  these 
relate  to  theology,  12  to  Canon  and  civil 
law,  45  to  medicine  and  6  to  philosophy." 
"The  Duke  of  Gloucester  presented  the 
University  of  Oxford  'with  600  books,  which 
seem  to  have  been  of  extraordinary  value, 
120  of  them  having  been  setimated  at 
1000 £."  See  "Hallam's  Middle  Ages,"  Vol. 
Ill,  p.  434. 

To  show  not  only  the  great  value  at- 
tached to  MSS.  books  during  the  Middle 
Ages  as  well  as  their  scarcity  also,  but 
also  the  illiteracy  of  the  times  let  us 
quote  further  from  Hallam : 

''Those  who  first  undertook  to  lay  open 
the  stores  of  ancient  learning  found  in- 
credible    difficulty     from     the     scarcity     of 


THE  GUTENBERG  BIBLE— A   SUR-REJOINDER 


563 


manuscripts.  So  gross  and  supine  was  the 
ignorance  of  the  monks,  within  whose  walls 
these  treasures  were  concealed  that  it  was 
impossible  to  ascertain  except  by  indefatig- 
able researches  the  extent  of  what  had  been 
saved  out  of  the  great  shipwreck  of 
antiquity." 

The  "Dark  Ages"  were  well  named 
when  the  vast  majority  of  mankind 
were  steeped  in  the  grossest  ignorance — 
their  habits  filthy — even  kings,  bishops 
and  archbishops  smelling  fonlly  and  their 
persons  covered  with  vermin.  Yet 
Brother  Griffin  would  have  us  believe 
that  the  "Dark  Ages"  were  one  vast 
Bible  class,  where  everybody  read  Latin 
out  of  Bibles  that  few  people  even  in 
this  age  of  printing  and  money  could 
afford. 

A  word  or  two  more  concerning  the 
Rev.  Dr.  William  Barry's  discussion  of 
the  "Bible  and  the  Catholic  Church" 
recommended  by  Brother  Griffin.  He 
says :  "Yet  no  English  Bible  was  printed 
until  the  New  Testament  of  William 
Tyndale  made  its  appearance  in  1525. 
Why  was  this  ?  And  how  came  there  to 
be  such  an  exception  to  the  rule  which 
elsewhere  provoked  churchmen  to  scat- 
ter the  Bible  broadcast?" 

We  may  give  the  answer  in  one  word, 
and  that  word  "Wycliffe."  He  then  pro- 
ceeds to  show  what  a  terrible  creature 
this  man  Wickliffe  was  and  quotes  from 
Canon  Hensley  Henson's  article  on  the 
"English  Bible"  in  the  Encyclopedia 
Brittannica,  eleventh  edition,  to  prove  his 
assertion.  But  like  Brother  Griffin  he 
does  not  give  us  the  full  quotation — just 
enough  to  mislead  his  readers.  Here  is 
what  Canon  Hensley  Henson  does  say : 

"It  is  first  with  the  appearance  of  Wycliffe 
and  his  followers  on  the  arena  of  religious 
controversy  that  the  Bible  in  English  came 
to  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion  by  the 
orthodox  party  within  the  Church.  For  it 
is  a  well  known  fact  that  Wycliffe  pro- 
claimed the  Biltle,  not  the  Church  or  Catho- 
lic tradition  as  a  man's  supreme  spiritual 
authority,  and  that  he  sought  in  conse- 
quence  by   every   means    in    his    power    to 


spread  the  knowledge  of  it  among  the 
people.  It  is  therefore  in  all  likelihood  to 
the  zeal  of  Wycliffe  and  his  followers  that 
we  owe  the  two  noble  14th  Century  transla- 
tions of  the  Bible  which  tradition  has 
always  associated  with  his  name  and  which 
are  the  earliest  complete  renderings  that 
we  possess  of  the  Holy  Scriptures  into 
English." 

Why  didn't  Dr.  Barry  tell  us  the  whole 
story — as  told  above — and  why  didn't  he 
tell  his  readers  that  the  Council  of  Con- 
stance, May  5,  141 5,  "ordered  his 
(Wyckliffe's)  bones  to  be  taken  from 
consecrated  ground  and  cast  upon  a  dung 
hill"  but  that  it  was  not  done  till  the 
Antipope  Clement  VIII  in  1428  ordered 
his  remains  burned  and  the  ashes  cast 
into  the  Swift,  a  branch  of  the  Avon." 
Why  too,  didn't  Dr.  Barry  tell  his  read- 
ers that  William  Tyndale,  the  English 
Reformer  and  translator  of  the  Bible, 
whom  he  mentions  in  his  article,  for 
doing  this  great  work  zvas  strangled  and 
then  burnt  at  the  stake.  Martin  Luther, 
condemned  by  the  Church,  would  also 
have  been  burned  at  the  stake  had  he 
ever  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  authorities.  Great  lovers  of  the 
Bible  truly  were  the  rulers  of  the  Church 
in  the  Middle  Ages. 

Brother  Griffin  in  closing  ridicules 
D'Aubigne  and  Milner.  He  would  no 
doubt  have  us  accept  in  their  stead  the 
lop-sided  work  of  Jannsen  on  "The 
German  People"  and  Denifel's  abusive 
book  on  "Luther  and  Lutherthum"  as 
models  of  honest  scholarship  and  un- 
biased criticism.  WTith  Dr.  Ganss  I  am 
loath  to  prolong  this  discussion  in  your 
pages  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  within  the 
scope  of  your  magazine  and  a  contro- 
versy of  this  sort  is  distasteful  to  one 
who  believes  in  the  utmost  freedom  of 
religious  opinion  and  who  believes  more- 
over that  nothing  is  gained  by  such  con- 
troversies. 

Yours  very  respectfully, 

(Hon.)  James  B.  Laux. 


564 


The  Twin  Daughters  of  a  Union  Church 


From  the  historic  Alsace  Church  in 
the  suburbs  of  Reading,  Pa.,  have 
sprung  twin  churches,  which  stand  out 
conspicuously  as  heacons  to  indicate  the 
wise  and  progressive  course  for  any 
Union  Church  to  pursue.  The  contrast 
between  the  old  "Union"  building  and 
the  new  "Alsace  Lutheran  Church"  is 
striking:  but  in  passing  out  of  the  city 
northward  and  eastward  by  train  or 
trolley  a  view  of  the  "twin  churches" 
side  by  side,  with  the  story  of  the  peace 
and  prosperity  of  the  Lutheran  and  Re- 
formed congregations  presents  a  con- 
crete climax  in  proofs  of  the  wisdom  of 
dissolving  the  "union  churches"  and 
speedily  making  their  existence  to  be 
merely  an  interesting  fact  of  Church 
history. 

The  Alsace  church  is  one  of  the  his- 
toric congregations  and  that  it  should 
break  from  its  traditions  which  all 
centered  in  "unionism"  is  remarkable. 
It  is  also  encouraging  to  those  who  are 
discouraged  because  of  the  obstacles 
thrown  in  the  way  of  change. 

The  neighborhood  was  settled  by 
Germans  from  Alsace  in  1691.  _  This 
gave  the  name.  The  first  church,  which 
was  union,  was  built  in  1737.  This  was 
eleven  years  before  the  city  of  Reading 
was  laid  out  and  15  years  before  Berks 
county  was  formed.  The  log  church 
was  replaced  by  a  stone  church  in  1752. 
This  was  built  by  the  Lutherans :  but  in 
1796  Lutherans  and  Reformed  united 
in  building  the  third  church — a  two- 
story  brick  structure.  The  fourth  church 
was  built  in  1850.  It  was  torn  down  in 
1908  when  the  property  was  divided  and 
two  churches  erected  which  are  exactly 
alike  in  size,  appearance,  equipment  and 
arrangement.  The  desire  of  the  two 
congregations  was  to  separate  and  to  so 


establish  themselves  as  to  insure  the  pros- 
perity of  both  congregations  and  prevent 
either  from  being  jealous  of  the  other. 
They  have  succeedd  admirably,  as  the 
two  massive  twin  granite  edifices  which 
stand  side  by  side  unitedly  testify.  Two 
large  congregations,  both  prosperous, 
active  and  effective  in  denominational 
work  however  speak  eloquently  of  the 
wisdom  of  those  who  persuaded  them 
to  effect  the  separation. 

The  Alsace  church,  from  the  begin- 
ning of  Trinity  Church,  Reading,  in 
1752  was  a  part  of  that  charge  and  has 
included  among  its  former  pastors  some 
of  the  leaders  in  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
the  days  when  history  was  made.  The 
list  of  the  pastors  includes,  Rev.  Wag- 
ner, previous  to  1754;  Rev.  Schumacher, 
1754-1758;  Rev.  John  C.  Hartwick, 
founder  of  Hartwick  Seminary,  1758; 
Rev.  Bernhard  Haushil,  1758-1763; 
Rev.  John  King,  1 764-1 771  ;  Rect.  F. 
Niemeyer  and  Rev.  P.  J.  Krotz,  1771- 
1774;  Henry  M oiler,  1774- 1776;  Rev. 
F.  A.  Muhlenberg,  who  afterwards  be- 
came the  first  speaker  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  United  States, 
1 776- 1 778;  Rev.  Daniel  Lehman  and 
Rev.  Charles  F.  Wildbahn,,  1 778- 1796; 
Rev.  Marcard,  1796-1797;  Rev.  Lehman, 
1 797- 1 801  ;  Rev.  H.  A.  Muhlenberg, 
D.D.,  1 803- 1 829;  Rev.  Jacob  Miller, 
D.D..  1829-1850;  (The  last  two  served 
as  President  of  the  Ministerium.  Dr. 
Muhlenberg  became  a  member  of  Con- 
gress, declined  a  portfolio  in  President 
Van  Buren's  cabinet  and  in  1838  became 
U.  S.  Minister  to  Austria.)  Rev.  A.  T. 
Geissenhainer,  1 851- 185 1  ;  Rev.  R.  S. 
Wagner,  18^2-1857;  Rev.  T.  T.  laeger, 
1857-1865;  Rev.  Wicklein,  1865-1873; 
Rev.  F.  K.  Huntzinger,  1873- 1897;  Rev. 
Charles  E.  Kistler,  1898  to  the  present 
time. — The  Lutheran. 


565 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


x 


a 


Die  Howard  Grove  Miehl 

By  D.  M.  Rothenberger,  Lancaster,  Pa. 


.  J 

- 

*** 

* 

■ 

•;*•>. 

s 

i:  I  ^Wm. r  mk<  r  :.■  -Jit.    k  .  •  -• 

'    1 

>- 

1     "1    \\ 

Im  Schatte  kiehl,  schtelit  do  wie  schee, 

En  alt  Gebei,  gebaut  von  Schtee; 

En  Basement,  no  noch  drei  Schtock  hoch, 

Im  Giebel-End,  es  Portscha-Dach, 

Wo  druf  is  g'schriwe  schee  un  plain, 

Die   Yahr-Zahl,    "Achtsee-Hunnert-un-Nine. 

Viel  Fenschtra,  mit  der  Laada  grie, 

S'is  die  "Howard  Grove  Kunne-Miehl." 

Drei  Dhiera  sin  in  Giebel-End, 
Zwee  Dhiera  nava  in  der  Wand; 
En  Blaecha-Dach  g'paint  schee  roth, 
Un  Schornschtee  un  Gawidder-Ruht! 
Der  Rees  un  Damm,  wie's  iramer  war, 
Is  noch  um  Platz,  uns  Fohr-Bed  ah; 
Die  Wasser-Redder  sin  um  geh, 
Sie  treiwa  die  alt  Kunne-Miehl. 

Im  Portscha-Dach,  im  Geibel-End, 
Dort  is  en  Schtrick,  der  runner  hengt; 
Dort  hoist  mir  ales  mit  blessir, 
Nuf  in  die  iMehl.  vum  erschta  Floor. 


Dort  an  der  Dhier  im  Geibel-End, 

Lawd  m'r  die  Frucht  ab  was  mir  bringdt, 

Un  an  der  Side-Dhier  lawd  m'r  viel 

Was  m'r  mit  Heem  nemmt  von  der  Miehl. 

Die  Miehl-Schtee  sin  ah  noch  am  geh, 
Sie  maahla  Korn  un  Weetza-Maehl; 
Viel   Haaver   un   viel  Welschkorn-Schroad 
Wiert  do  gemaahla,  trie  un  schpote. 
Die  Schtee  die  singa  immer  fordt, 
Es  same  alt  Leed,  Vor  Yohra  dort; 
Ihr  Music  heerdt  mir  weit  von  Heem, 
In  Gedanke  von  der  Kunne-Miehl. 

Der  Miller  gleicha  al  die  Leit, 
En  fraad  war's  in  die  Miehl  zu  geh; 
Immer  lacht  er,  un  war  froh, 
Wan  m'r  in  die  Miehl  kummt  doh. 
Die  Bauer  bringa  al  ihr  Frucht, 
Uf  Weit  un  Braat  do  in  die  Miehl; 
Der  Miller  kaaft  die  Frucht  ah  viel 
Von  Bauer,  in  der  Kunne-Miehl. 


566 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


M'r  treibt  uscht  vor  die  Portsch  dort  hie, 
Der  Miller  nehmt  es  in  die  Miehl; 
Weekt  uf  der  Woog  inside  der  Dhier, 
Un  schreibt's  Gawicht  schee  uf's  Babier. 
Noh  figured  er,  un  sagt  wie  viel, 
M'r  hut  gebrucht  do  in  die  Miehl; 
Un  kan  em   saga  was  er  gebt 
Vor  alles  was  is  in  d'r  Seeck. 

Die  Office  is  neckscht  an  der  Woog, 
Mit  Schteel  un  Benk  un  Safe,  wie  gross! 
Un  Desk  wo  mir  es  sehreiwes  duht 
Wan  m'r  die  Bauer  ab-bezahlt. 


Ach :    was  is  des  doch  ver  en  g'fiehl, 

Wan  m'r  now  denkt  an  selle  Miehl; 

Die  yunga  Leit  sin  al  dort  fordt 

Ihr  Eltere  sehnt  mir  nimme  dort. 

Der  Miller  wahrd  sei  letscht  Weiss  Kleit 

Dort  an  der  Kerich.  by  die  Leit 

Die  Sich  als  dort  versamelt  hen, 

In  sella  alta  Kunne-Miehl. 

September  4,  1902. 


Im  Eck  lor.t  duht  der  Offa  schteh, 
Mit  schwatzer  Top,  Dhier,  Rohr  un  Bee; 
Un  deehl  geweisled,  weiss  wie  Schnee, 
Der  Miller  gelicht  ya,  alles  schee. 

Do  in  die  Office,   in  der  Miehl. 
Kummt  vor  die  Bauer  al  ihr  Mail; 
Un  Owets  kan  m'r  immer  sell. 
Die  Bauer  zu  der  Miehl  zu  geh. 
Do  sitza  sie  bis  Owets  schpote, 
Verzahle  was  im  Land  ah  geht; 
Die  Zeiting  laasa  sie  Deheem, 
Wann  sie  zurick  sin  vim  der  Miehl. 


Oh!  wer  vergest  die  schee  alt  Miehl! 
Es  war  als  yo,  wie  Heem  vor  Viel; 
Die  Yunga  un  die  alta  Leit, 
Hen  immer  viel  sich  dort  verweilt. 
Ach!   was  gebts  em  en  Heem  g'fiehl, 
Wan  m'r  now  heerdt  von  sella  Miehl, 
Ya,  leiblich  war  doch  Howard  Grove, 
Mit  ihre  alta  Kunne-Miehl. 


Wann  Der  Helthniaun  Kiimmt 

So  g'schwind  as  nau  ehns  ahfungt  krexe, 
Vun  Rickweh  Oder  schteife  Flexe, 
Von    Baughweh,   Raedle,  Oder   Gretz, — 
So  g'schwind  es  scheint  'sis  ebbes  letz, 
Noh  kummt  der  Helthmann  uf  der  Grund 
Am  Loh  vun  verzich  Cent  die  Schtund. 

Er  schteckt  sei  Naas  am  Fenschter  nei, 
Wu  dann  die  Kranke  mechte  sei, 
No  taeckt  er  schnell  en  gael  Babbeer 
Out  seit  an's  Haus  naecsht  an  de  Deer, 
Un  chaest  die  fremme  Leit  vum  Grund, — 
Un  maerkt  noh  pincklich  all  sei  Schtund. 

"Nau  bleibt  ihr  Leit  for  dreisich  Dag, 

Do  in  dem  Haus,  so  wohr  ich  sag," 

Sagt  er,  noh  geht  er  owe  naus, 

Examined  alle  Bauerhaus,  , 

Un  lauft  gahz  schlow  iwer  der  Grund, 

En  schlower  Gang  macht  mehner  Schtund. 

Er  guckt  die  Scharnstee  owe  naus, 

Un  frogt  die  Weibsleit  alles  aus; 

Zu'm  Bauer  sagt  er  scharf:   "Moof  week, 


Dei  Seischtall  aus  dem  diefe  Dreck. 

Ich  selwer  weis  dir'n  bess're  Grund, 

Un  chaerg  juscht  versich  Cent  de  Schtund. 

Er  weist  de  Weibsleit  ah  als  wie 
Zu  melke  recht,  die  fette  Kee, 
Un  wass  for'n  medicin  zu  mixe, 
Wann  Kee  forhext  sin  bei  de  Hexe, 
Un  all  deweil  sei  Geltsock,  rund, 
Er  buicht  sich  dicker  alle  Schtund. 

Mer  Arrae  un  mer  Reiche  Leit, 
Bezahle  jo  for  all  sei  Zeit; 
Ach,  Zeite  sin  net  wie  sie  ware, 
Nau  muss  mer  schaffe  un  ah  schpare, 
So  dass  mer  kaun,  den  faule 
Bezahle  versich  Cent  die  Schtund. 

Wann  unser  Zeit  mohl  kummt,  am  End, 
Un  Taxe  hen  der  lechste  Cent, — 
Jah,  wann  der  Tod  kummt  wie'n  Dieb, 
(Un  'swaer  ehm  juscht  about  so  lieb) 
Noh  blantze  sie  ehm  in  der  Grund, 
Un  chaerge  wieder  bei  de  Schtund. 

H.  M.,  Rebersburg,  Pa. 


Gebriiucke — Bei   de   Dode   Wache 

From  Miller's  Pennsylvania  German,  Vol.  II. 

Wie  ich  jung  war  hen  die  Leut  Nachts 
g'wacht  bei  de  Dode.  Die  Nochbere  sin 
zamme  kumme  un  hen  die  ganz  Nacht  uf- 
gehockt  beim  Dode.  Sell  hen  sie  Wachnacht 
g'heese.  Ich  hab  sell  ah  emol  geduh  wie 
ich  17  Johr  alt  war.  Ich  hab  helfe  wache 
bei  erne  verstorwene  Kind.  Es  ware  selle 
Nacht  just  zweh  vun  uns,  un  mer  hen  alle 
Stund  abg'wechselt.  Jedes  hot  en  Stund 
allehnig  gewacht.     Selle  Nacht  vergess   ich 


mei  Lebdag  net.  Es  war  en  schreckliche 
Zeit  for  mich.  Ich  war  noch  jung  un  hab 
mer  allerhand  Sache  vorgestellt.  Ich  hab's 
dod  Kind  die  ganz  Zeit  ahgeguckt,  un  oft 
hab  ich  mer  eigebild,  ich  daht  Geister  un 
Spucks  un  allerhand  so  G'fras  sehne.  So  en 
schauerliche  Zeit  hab  ich  sitter  nimme  kat. 
Es  war  schrecklich.  For  was  die  Leut  so  en 
Gebrauch  kat  hen  wees  ich  net  recht.  Ich 
hab  mer  emol  sage  losse.  es  war  g'weest 
for  die  Mans  abzuhalte  vum  Dode. 

Mei   Schwoger  hot  ah  emol   en  Erfahring 
kat  in  dere  Lein.    Er  un  zwen  Nochbere  hen 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 


567 


g'wacht  bei  eme  dode  Mann.  Es  war  en  ar- 
mer  Mann,  un  der  hot  inie  ehstockige  Haus 
gewohnt  un  es  war  ken  Keller  unner  der 
Stub  wu  der  Dod  drin  gelege  hot.  Es  war 
Summers.  Die  drei  Mann  hen  do  g'wacht 
un  die  Zeit  is  ihne  natiirlich  lang  worre,  un 
es  sin  ihne  ah  allerhand  Gedanke  in  die 
Kopp  kumme  wege  Spucks.  Noch  Halbnacht 
sehne  sie,  class  en  Eck  vum  Duch,  mit  dem 
der  Dod  zugedeckt  war,  un  des  schier  gar 
uf  der  Bodde  gereecht  hot,  hie  un  her 
geweht  is,  obwohl  ken  Windli  um  der  Weg 
war.  Sie  hen  nanner  ahgeguckt  un  glei 
ware  sie  all  so  weiss  wie  der  Schnee.  Sie 
hen  des  Ding  en  Weil  g'watscht,  un's  Duch 
hot  als  mehner  geweht.  Endlich  ware  sie 
so  arg  verschrocke,  dass  sie  all  drei  zum 
Haus    naus    g'sprunge    sin.     Sie    hen    sich 


zuerst  g'fercht  zuriick  zu  gucke.  Endlich 
hen  sie  wieder  en  wenig  Kurasche  kriegt  un 
sin  zuriick  an  die  DKihr  geschniekt,  hen  nei 
geguckt  un  Alles  recht  g'funne  just  hot's 
Duch  als  noch  geweht.  Sie  hen  nau  ihr 
Meind  ufgemacht,  es  miisst  en  natiirlich 
Ursach  sei  for  sell  un  sie  hen  die  Sach 
unnersucht.  Sie  hen  g'funne,  das  en  Paar 
Sau  unner  dem  Stubbe  Bodde  geschlofe  hen. 
Es  war  en  Riss  im  Bodde  un  dort  war  grad 
die  Schnuht  vun  der  ehne  Sau,  un  ihr 
Schnaufe  hot's  Duch  hi  un  her  geweht.  Sell 
war  der  Spuck.  Die  drei  Nachtwachter 
ware  mausli  still  wege  der  Sach  un  hen  nix 
rausgelosst  bis  lang  noch  derhand.  Wann 
sie  awer  zamme  kumme  sin,  dann  hen  sie 
herzlich  iiwer  die  Sach  g'lacht. 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


Miss  Elsie  Singmaster  had  one  of  her 
clever  short  stories,  entitled  'The  Ways  of 
the  Fathers,"  in  the  Saturday  Evening  Post 
for  July  22;  and  another  one,  "The  Rebel- 
lion of  Wilhelmina,"  in  The  Century  for 
September. 

INDIAN  EVE  AND  HER  DESCENDANTS— 

An  Indian  Story  of  Bedford  County,  Penn- 
sylvania.— By  Mrs.  Emma  A.  M.  Replogle. 
Cloth;  illustrated;  128  pp.  J.  L.  Rupert, 
Book  and  Job  Printer,  Huntingdon,  Pa. 
1911. 

Here  is  another  of  those  outrageous  stories 
relating  the  cruelties,  butcheries,  and  atroci- 
ties of  the  Indians  centuries  ago.  Not  a 
half  of  these  outrageous  stories  have  ever 
been  told  and  never  will  be. 

Indian  Eve  was  the  wife  of  Henry  Earn- 
est, who  lived  with  his  wife  and  six  chil- 
dren some  distance  north  of  Fort  Bedford, 
Bedford  County,  Pennsylvania.  In  an  attack 
by  the  Indians  the  father  and  several  of  the 
children  were  scalped,  one  or  two  made 
their  escape,  while  the  mother  and  the  two 
youngest,  the  youngest  a  boy  of  only  two 
years,  were  taken  captive  by  the  Indians  to 
Detroit,  where  they  were  redeemed  by 
British  officers.  Nine  years  afterwards  she 
returned  with  her  two  children  to  her  native 
county,  having  ridden  a  pony  all  the  way 
from  Detroit.  After  her  return  she  was 
known  as  "Indian  Eve."  She  afterwards 
married  Conrad  Samuel.  She  died  in  1815, 
leaving  a  long  line  of  descendants. 

The  story  is  soon  told,  and  much  of  it  is 
conjecture.     The  book  is  devoid  of  literary 


merit.     It  is  written  in  a  very  simple,  inno- 
cent, and,  may  one  say,  childlike,  manner. 

The  rest  of  the  book  has  to  do  with 
extraneous  matter;  the  larger  and  more 
valuable  part  is  taken  up  by  genealogical 
records  relating  to  the  long  line  of  illustri- 
ous posterity  left  by  Indian  Eve  The  record 
is  an  extensive  one;  how  complete  it  is, 
cannot  be  determined  here.  The  writer  has 
performed  a  valuable  and  commendable 
piece  of  work;  and  is  rightfully  entitled  to 
the  commendation  and  thanks  of  the  long 
lien  of  descendants  of  this  heroine  of  the 
Pennsylvania  frontier. 

SAINT    JOHN    REFORMED    CHURCH    OF 
RIEGELSVILLE,    Pa Showing    the    De- 
velopment  and   Growth   of   the   Congrega- 
tion   from    its    Organization    in    1849    to 
January  1,  1911.     Its  Pastors  and  Officers; 
The  Erection  of  the  Buildings;   Its  Finan- 
cial Operations  and  Constitution;    Found- 
ing of  the  Riegelsville  Academy  and  Public 
Library;   To  which  is  added  an  Alphabet- 
ical   List    of    all    its    Members,    Past    and 
Present.  Published  for  Private  Circulation 
by   B.   F.  Faekenthal,  Jr.,   Riegelsville,  Pa. 
This  particular  work  is  a  great  deal  more 
than    simply    an    historical    account    of   this 
particular  church.     It  contains  a  lot  of  val- 
uable data  of  this  unobtrusive,  historic,  and 
well-to-do     village     on     the     Delaware.       It 
affords  some  valuable  information  for  local 
history,    which    is    after    all    frequently    the 
most  captivating  and  interesting.     It  is  an- 
other instance  of  what  may  often  be  found 
among  the  old  papers  stored  away  in  some 


568 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


old  garret,  where  the  real  history  of  a 
people  is  often  recorded. 

It  is  an  ambitious  piece  of  work.  Probably 
the  author  was  a  little  too  ambitious  when 
he  began  his  narrative  with  an  account  of 
the  origin  of  the  Reformed  Church  in 
Europe,  well  nigh  four  hundred  years  ago. 
One  realizes,  of  course,  that  it  is  often 
difficult  to  find  a  starting  place  with  such  a 
book. 

It  is  an  artistically  gotten-up  book  of  over 
two  hundred  pages,  in  cloth  binding,  gilt 
top,  and  illustrations.  It  stands  for  a  good 
deal  of  painstaking  labor.  The  long  list  of 
the  names  of  members  at  the  end  will  very 
likely  interest  few  aside  from  those  who 
happen  to  find  their  names  there.  The  book 
possesses  some  literary  merit,  about  as 
much  as  a  work  of  this  sort  usually  can 
contain,  for  much  is  frequently  of  the  nature 
of  a  compilation. 

RAFLXESQIE— A  Sketch  of  His  Life,  With 
a  Bibliography.     By  T.  J.   Fitzpatrick,  M. 
S.,    Fellow    of    the    American    Association 
for  the   Advancement   of   Science;    Fellow 
of  the  Iowa  Academy  of  Science;  Member 
of  the   Torrey   Botanical   Club;  Member  of 
the      American      Historical      Association. 
Cloth;    illustrated;    239    pp.      Des    Moines, 
The  Historical  Department  of  Iowa.     1911. 
The    subject    of    this    sketch,    Constantine 
Samuel  Rafinesque,  was  born  near  Constan- 
tinople in  1783.     His  father  was  French  and 
his  mother    was    German;     her    name    was 
Schmaltz.      He    was     a    born    botanist    and 
naturalist. 

He  came  to  this  country  the  first  time  in 
1802.  Then  he  went  back  to  Sicily.  He 
returned  to  this  country  again  in  1815.  This 
last  voyage  was  disastrous  to  him;  while 
rounding  Long  Island  the  vessel  struck  bot- 
tom and  soon  afterward  sank,  and  with  it 
the  reward  of  twenty  years  of  hard  labor. 
He  lost  his  ten  thousand  botanical  speci- 
mens which  he  had  collected  from  all  parts 
of  the  world  and  which  he  was  now  bringing 
to  America. 

He  was  furious  in  his  travels,  and  "mad" 
in  his  collecting  of  specimens.  He  roamed 
over  the  whole  country  and  collected  speci- 
mens of  plant  and  animal  life.  Many  a  time 
he  crossed  the  Alleghanies  on  foot  in  his 
travels  to  and  from  the  West.  He  was  at 
one  time  connected  with  the  University  of 
Lexington,  Ky.  The  last  years  of  his  life 
he  spent  in  Philadelphia,  where  he  died  in 
wretched  circumstances  in  1842  "in  a  garret 
on  Race  Street,  between  Third  and  Fourth 
streets,  in  the  midst  of  his  great  collections, 
with  nothing  but  a  hard  cot  and  pillow  for 
furniture,  and  no  living  soul  at  hand."  His 
body  was  taken  by  force  from  the  landlord 
of  the  house  who  was  determined  to  sell  it 


to  the  medical  school  in  order  to  get  his 
rent!  He  is  supposed  to  be  buried  in  a 
cemetery  at  Ninth  and  Catherine  streets. 

There  is  probably  no  more  remarkable 
figure  in  the  annals  of  science.  He  was 
decidedly  peculiar,  in  fact  eccentric  to  a 
marked  degree.  But  with  it  all  he  was  of 
an  industrious  and  lovable  nature.  He  was 
born  out  of  due  season;  a  hundred  years 
before  his  time.  This  may  be  the  reason 
why  he  was  considered  peculiar,  and  was 
not  understood.  Seemingly  the  scientific 
age  has  caught  up  with  him  in  the  last 
hundred  years  and  is  beginning  to  perceive 
the  value  of  his  contributions  and  dis- 
coveries. 

The  short  sketch  of  only  sixty-two  pages 
is  an  interesting  and  inspirational  narrative 
of  a  man  whose  heart  and  soul  were  in  his 
work,  who  was  sadly  unfortunate  in  his 
worldly  concerns;  and  yet  never  gave  up  in 
despair,  and  whose  labors  have  never  re- 
ceived the  recognition  and  appreciation  they 
deserve. 

The  remaining  pages  (177)  are  taken  up 
by  a  bibliography  containing  almost  one 
thousand  items.  This  in  itself  is  proof  of 
the  man's  industry  and  versatility.  His 
articles  and  papers  have  not  yet  been  all 
discovered.  The  book  is  a  scholarly  piece 
of  work  and  shows  the  hand  of  a  trained 
investigator. 


Old-Time   Buckwheats 

How  well  we  recall  the  old-fashioned  buck- 
wheat cakes, 
The  buckwheat  cakes  we  had  in  the  days 
of  long  ago; 
The  buckwheat  cakes  that  rose  in  the  night 
till  they  lifted 
The    top    from    the    jar    and    would    then 
overflow. 
The  buckwheats  that  danced  as  they  baked 
on  the  griddle 
Each    time    they    were    dropped    from    flat 
turning  blade; 
Hurrah    for    the    buckwheats — the    old-fash- 
ioned buckwheats, 
The   sirup-crowned  buckwheats  that   dear 
mother  made. 


A  Tombstone  Inscription 

Er  war  ein  Schneider 

Leider! 
Hat  nie  das  Masz  getroffen, 

War  oft  bes 

Er  hat  sich  zerschitten  die  Hand 

Mit  der  Scheer', 

Und  hat  sich  schwer 

Mit  dem  Buegeleisen  verbrannt; 

Da  ist  ihm  der  Faden  zerrissen 

Und  er  hot  in's  Gras  gebissen. 


569 


P 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 

REPORTS  OF  SOCIETY  MEETINGS  ARE  SOLICITED 


Old  Milestones  Being  Restored 

Entering  a  field  of  historical  work  not 
often  trodden,  the  Philadelphia  Colonial 
Dames  are  having  the  old  milestones  re- 
stored on  the  Bristol  pike  from  Frankford 
to  Morrisville.  This  suggests  that  similar 
restorations  might  be  undertaken  along  the 
various  ancient  highways  entering  Philadel- 
phia, including  the  York  road,  the  German- 
town  road,  the  Bethlehem  road,  the  Ridge 
road  and  the  Lancaster  road.  On  some  of 
these  the  original  mile  stones  are  still  stand- 
ing. 


Chester  County  Historical  Society  to  Erect 
Marker 

On  October  7  the  Chester  County  Histori- 
cal Society  will  celebrate  the  founding  of 
the  old  New  London  Academy,  which  was 
established  in  1743. 

The  chief  exercises  will  be  held  on  the 
grounds  surrounding  the  Presbyterian 
Church.  There  will  be  a  short  historical 
sketch  of  the  school,  an  original  poem  by 
Prof.  John  Russell  Hayes  and  addresses  by 
Dr.  Paul  Van  Dyke,  of  Princeton  University; 
Dr.  Edgar  P.  Smith,  provost  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania,  and  the  Rev.  Dr. 
John  D.  Rendall,  president  of  Lincoln  Uni- 
versity. 

The  monument  to  be  erected  at  New  Lon- 
don will  be  of  native  granite,  from  the 
quarries  at  the  falls  of  French  creek,  in 
Warwick  township. 

Near  the  farm  of  Miller  V.  Crowl,  where 
the  original  academy  stood,  there  will  be  a 
metal  marker,  with  this  inscription:  "The 
original  site  of  'the  New  London  Academy, 
founded  in  1743,  was  *  *  *  yards  northwest. 
Marked  by  the  Chester  County  Historical 
Society,  1911." 


Berks   County  Historieal   Society 

On  Tuesday,  September  12,  the  stated 
meeting  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Berks 
County  was  held  at  Douglassville.  Although 
the  attendance  was  not  large,  there  'was, 
nevertheless,  quite  a  number  of  antiquarian 
enthusiasts  present  and  the  meeting  proved 
to  be  a  most  interesting  one. 

The  session  of  the  Society  was  held  in 
the  old  St.  Gabriel's  Protestant  Episcopal 
church.  This  building,  now  used  as  a  parish 
house,  is  one  of  the  oldest,  if  not  the  oldest, 
of  existing  places  of  worship  in  our  county. 
It  was  originally  a  Swedish  Lutheran 
church.  Built  of  the  red  sandstone  of  the 
vicinage,  it  is  the  successor  of  a  yet  earlier 


structure  of  logs  long  ago  destroyed  by  fire, 
which  was  the  first  building  in  which  an 
organized  congregation  of  white  men,  within 
the  limits  of  our  county,  met  to  worship 
their  Maker.  In  the  graveyard  in  which  the 
old  church  stands  lie  a  number  of  the  earli- 
est settlers  of  our  county,  the  ancestors  of 
families  which  have  been  of  prominence  in 
the  history  this  section. 

Here,  among  the  others,  is  the  oldest 
gravestone  in  the  county,  of  a  man  named 
Robeson,  after  whom  Robeson  township  was 
named.  He  died,  as  his  queerly  carved 
stone  declares,  in  the  year  1719  20.  To  many 
this  record  of  the  tombstone  is  a  curiosity 
But  the  curious  dating  is  understood  when 
one  recalls  that  at  that  time  New  Year  Day 
came,  according  to  the  reckoning  of  many 
folks,  at  the  beginning  of  spring,  about 
March  25,  instead  of  at  the  beginning  of 
winter,  January  1,  as  at  present.  For  it 
was  not  till  1751,  as  the  histories  tell  us, 
that  by  law  in  English-speaking  lands  the 
year  was  made  to  begin  with  January  1.  So, 
during  the  time  when  some  began  the  year 
at  one  time  and  others  at  the  other,  dates 
occurring  between  January  1  and  March  25 
were  written  in  this  curious  way,  1719  20, 
that  as  1719  if  the  year  was  considered  as 
beginning  in  March,  but  1720  if  it  was  re- 
garded as  beginning  in  January.  In  New 
England,  where  very  old  gravestones  are 
much  more  common,  such  double  dating, 
although  made  in  a  slightly  different  way, 
are  rather  numerous.  This,  however,  is  the 
only  case  in  our  county  of  which  the  writer 
has  knowledge. 

The  members  of  the  society  visited  also 
the  oldest  house  in  the  county,  built,  as  the 
date  stone  shows,  in  1716,  by  Mounce,  or 
Moses,  Jones,  also  the  old  "white  house" 
tavern,  one  of  the  two  hostelries  of  the  old 
Morlatton  settlement,  as  it  used  to  be  called. 

A  paper,  giving  the  history  of  this  ancient 
settlement,  was  read  by  Mr.  Richards,  presi- 
dent of  the  society. 

The  Historical  Society  of  Berks  County  is 
doing  a  worthy  work  in  gathering  up  and 
preserving  the  fast  disappearing  data  of  the 
early  time.  While  a  greatly  increased  in- 
terest in  the  history  of  our  forebears  and 
in  antiquarian  affairs  generally  is  mani- 
fested, there  is  nevertheless,  a  lamentable 
neglect  or  indifference  shown  by  many  who 
should  be  interested.  Many  more  of  our 
citizens  should  become  members  of  this 
society,  which  is  struggling  heroically 
against  the  odds  of  apathy  and  unconcern. 
— Kutztown  Patriot. 


570 


THE    PEX.X  S  Y  LV  AN  I A-GERM  AN 


Washington    County    Historical   Society, 
Virginia 

This  county  lias  recently  organized  a  his- 
torical society  with  H.  S.  Bomberger  of 
Boonsboro  as  president. 

The  constitution  sets  forth  that  the 
society  is  for  the  "collection  and  preserva- 
tion of  matter  of  historical  interest;  the 
encouragement  and  cultivation  of  interest  in 
historical  research  and  dissemination  of 
historical  knowledge  amongst  the  people  of 
Washington  County,  more  especially  of  a 
local  character;  the  publication  of  historical 
information  in  newspaper  or  pamphlet 
form;  the  identification  and  marking  of 
spots  of  historical  interest,  etc."  The  or- 
ganization is  to  have  no  capital  stock. 

In  connection  there  appeared  in  a  local 
paper  a  communication  by  one  of  our  sub- 
scribers, C.  H.  Eshelman,  Grand  Haven, 
Mich.,  a  native  of  Washington  County,  from 
which  we  quote: 

"I  am  glad  to  read  in  the  Globe  of  the 
steps  toward  the  organization  of  a  Wash- 
ington County  Historical  Society.  One  fea- 
ture of  the  work  will,  of  course,  be  a  study 
of  the  part  played  by  the  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans from  Lancaster  and  other  counties  in 
Pennsylvania.  No  doubt  some  members  of 
the  society  will  devote  special  attention  to 
this. 


"The  question  has  arisen  in  my  mind 
whether  the  Pennsylvania  German  descen- 
dants in  Washington  County  are  fully  aware 
of  the  immense  amount  of  historical  work 
that  is  being  done  in  the  interest  of  these 
people  in  Pennsylvania.  It  seems  to  me  one 
of  the  preliminary  steps  should  be  to  get 
fully  in  touch  with  this  literature.  I  would 
mention  first  a  little  book  entitled,  "Swiss 
and  German  Colonial  Settlements  in  Penn- 
sylvania," by  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  published 
by  Henry  Holt  &  Co. 

"There  is  also  the  Pennsylvania-German 
magazine,  published  monthly  at  Lititz,  Pa.; 
it  has  many  features  which  would  interest 
and  benefit  our  people  beyond  measure.  In 
the  Lititz  Express,  a  weekly  newspaper, 
there  is  now  appearing  a  series  of  articles 
on  the  sufferings  of  the  early  Mennonites 
in  Switzerland.  There  are  also  the  publica- 
tions of  the  Lancaster  County  Historical 
Society  and  the  Pennsylvania  German 
Socitety. 

"I  am  not  assuming  that  these  facts  are 
not  known  in  Washington  County,  but  have 
reason  to  believe  they  are  not  known  gen- 
erally as  they  should  be.  Nor  am  I  writing 
to  advertise  these  publications,  for  I  am 
financially  disinterested.  To  any  one  de- 
siring any  of  this  literature,  I  would  suggest 
that  he  first  write  to  'The  Pennsylvania- 
German,   Lititz,   Pa'." 


o: 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

We  will  insert  in  this  department  under  "Research  Problems"  investigators' 
requests  for  data  with  whom  those  able  to  answer  will  on  request  be  placed  in 
communication.     Ask  for  particulars. 


ID 


Our  Genealogical  Research  Bureau 
We  desire  to  call  attention  to  the  notice 
appearing  at  head  of  this  department.  We 
were  induced  to  make  this  announcement  by 
the  following  words  received  from  a  sub- 
scriber: 'Over  the  United  States  are  thou- 
sands of  widows  and  spinsters,  of  seam- 
stresses,  music  teachers,  school  teachers, 
etc.,  who  hare  a  wide  acquaintance  and 
knowledge  of  their  communities,  present 
and  past, — if  we  could  but  reach  them,  the 
service  that  they  could  give  would  often  be 
of  much  value,  and  if  paid  for  at  rates  that 
professional  searchers  would  rightly  deem 
low  would  still  lie  like  money  found  to  these 
women.  Then  too  there  are  local  genealo- 
gists and  local  historians  who  should  be 
ferreted  out  and  made  use  of  for  their  own 
good  and  others."  We  have  ample  evidence 
that  tli is  department  has  been  of  service  to 
our  subscribers  in  the  past.  We  believe  this 
new  step  will  make  the  department  still 
more  valuable. 


Subscribers — Ministers,  librarians,  lawyers, 
church  and  county  officials,  local  and  family 
historians,  genealogists,  teachers,  etc.,  can 
register  as  searchers  by  submitting  to  us  a 
statement  giving  time  they  can  devote  to 
research,  records  on  which  they  can  work, 
and  schedule  of  charges. 


Is  "Nice*  Irish  or  German? 

Having  always  understood  that  the  name, 
''Nice,"  among  Americans,  is  from  the  Ger- 
man, "Neus"  or  "Neuss,"  I  was  recently 
surprised  to  hear  a  resident  of  Hawkins 
County,  Tennessee,  Mr.  W.  G.  Nice,  state  that 
he  is  of  Scotch-Irish  origin  and  that  the 
family  name  was  originally  "Noise";  that 
his  grandfather's  grandfather  settled  in  or 
near  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  and  that  one  branch 
of  the  family  migrated  into  Virginia  and 
afterwards  into  Tennessee;  that  several  in 
his  line  have  borne  the  initials,  "W.  G." 
Somtimes  people  are  misinformed  regarding 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 


571 


their  genealogy.  Can  the  Editor  or  any  of 
the  readers  of  this  magazine  say  definitely 
whether  or  not  in  this  instance,  "Nice" 
originated  from  the  Scotch-Irish? 

CYRUS  KEHR,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 


Shaffer-Sharer  Marriage  Certificate 

Christian  E.  Metzler,  Boston,  Mass.,  found 
among  his  old  papers  the  certificate  of  mar- 
riage between  John  Shaffer  of  LowerNaza- 
reth,  Pa.,  to  Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Sharer  of  Bethle- 
hem Township,  signed  by  D.  F.  Brendle. 
He  is  willing  to  restore  it  to  the  owners  or 
the  descendants.  Communications  respecting 
the  certificate  should  be  addressed  to  The 
Pennsylvania-German. 


Goshenhoppen  Church 

Editor  The  Pennsylvania- German.: 

Dear  Sir:  In  repl,v  to  your  inquiry  in 
August  number  inform  your  subscriber  who 
seeks  the  Goslienhoppen  church  records  that 
if  his  inquiry  relates  to  those  of  the  Catholic 
Church  these  may  be  read  in  The  Records 
of  the  American  Catholic  Historical  Society 
of  Philadelphia,  Vols.  2,  3,  8,  11.  They 
cover  from  1741  to  1810. 

MARTIN  I.  J.  GRIFFIN. 


Ruebush  Family  Data  Wanted 

J.  K.  Ruebush,  Editor  of  Musical  Million, 
published  by  the  Ruebush,  Kieffer  Co.,  of 
Dayton,  Virginia,  desires  to  gain  information 
about  his  family.  It  seems  that  his  great- 
grandfather migrated  from  Germany  to 
Pennsylvania  about  the  year  1750.  His 
grandfather,  John  Ruebush,  went  to  Augusta 
County,  Virginia,  from  York,  Pa.,  or  there- 
abouts, between  the  years  1804  and  1815. 
The  father  of  John  and  his  brothers  went 
with  him  or  followed  him  in  a  short  time. 
This  family  knows  of  no  other  lines  of  the 
Ruebush  tribe.  If  our  readers  can  throw 
light  on  the  subject  they  will  confer  a  great 
favor  by  corresponding  with  Mr.  Ruebush. 


A  New  Mine  for  Family  History 

My   dear   Kriebel: 

It  is  worth  mention  in  Penna. -German's 
genealogical  department  that  the  West  Pub- 
lishing Company  of  St.  Paul,  Minn.,  will 
soon  issue  a  complete  table  of  cases  decided 
by  the  courts  of  last  resort  in  the  U.  S. 
from  earliest  times  to  October  1st,  1906. 
There  are  about  750,000  of  these  cases  from 
every  state  and  territory.  The  table  will 
occupy  five  big  volumes,  about  7500  pages, 
and  will  be  in  almost  every  active  lawyer's 
office.  The  table  will  be  by  names  alpha- 
betically and  will  be  a  mine  for  family  his- 
tory. Very  truly, 

(Hon.)   J.  C.  RUPPENTHAL. 


German  Family  Names  in  Virginia  and 
West  Virginia 

A  hasty  glance  over  the  catalogue  of  the 
Shenandoah  Collegiate  Institute  and  School 
of  Music,  Dayton,  Va.,  s  hows  among  others 
the  following  German  names  of  directors, 
and  pupils  residing  in  Virginia  and  West 
Virginia: 

Directors:  Gruver,  Ruebush,  Finkhouser, 
Armentrout,  Miller,  Garber,  Myers,  Andes, 
Rinehart. 

Students:  Aldhizer  ,Barnhart,  Burtner, 
Coffman,  Fries,  Hinebaugh,  Koontz,  Landes^ 
Ludwig,  Ruebush,  Shrum,  Winger,  Wyant, 
Arbogast,  Baugher,  Deale,  Early,  Faught, 
Funkhouser,  Heatwole,  Kiblinger,  Sho- 
walter,  Shuey,  Shumaker,  Sibert,  StoLtz, 
Tutwiler,  Whetzell,  Wise,  Hoover,  Bowman, 
Crumley,  Stinespring,  Hartman. 


A  Governor  Wolf  Story 

Mr.  H.  W.  Kriebel, 
Editor  Penna.- German, 

Lititz,  Pa. 

My  dear  Sir:  For  the  purpose  of  having 
them  appear  in  his  report  for  the  year  1877,. 
the  then  State  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction  secured  from  the  County  Super- 
intendents short  historical  sketches  of  their 
counties.  In  that  of  Northampton  County 
occurs  the  following  interesting  passage. 
Altho  somewhat  skeptical,  like  many  others 
of  his  day,  as  to  any  advantage  to  be  had' 
from  higher  learning,  yet  he,  the  elder 
Wolf,  was  willing  to  try  the  thing  on  his 
son,  the  sequel  of  which  was  as  gratifying 
as  it  was  with  the  sons  of  so  many  Penn- 
sylvania Germans  who  came  up  through  like 
doubts  to  places  of  distinction,  and  to  adorn- 
their  race  and  people. 

"In  the  'History  of  the  Allen  Township 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the  Irish  Settlement' 
by  Rev.  John  C.  Clyde,  M.  M.,  we  find  the 
following  in  reference  to  this  Academy 
(erected  in  1785  in  Allen  Township,  now 
East  Allen.  Northampton  County,  on  the 
Manocacy  Creek,  about  a  mile  south  of  the 
Borough  of  Bath,  in  the  centre  of  what  is 
known  as  the  'Irish  Settlement'),  which  will 
no  doubt  be  of  interest  to  many  of  our 
readers:  Rev.  John  Rosbrugh  was  the 
father  of  John  Rosbrugh,  who  used  to  tell 
an  aneclote  connected  with  the  history  of 
the  building  of  the  Academy  at  Bath  (near 
Batr),  which  was  as  follows:  He,  with  a 
number  of  other  young  men  wanted  the  ad- 
vantage of  something  better  than  a  common 
school  education,  and  they  took  measures  to 
build  an  academy  by  subscription.  He 
called  on  a  German  (who  lived  in  the  neigh- 
borhood) by  the  name  of  George  Wolf  for 
aid,  but  Mr.  Wolf  refused  by  saying:  "Dis 
etioation  und  dings  make  raskels.'  He  re- 
fused at  first,  but  afterwards  did  help  to 
build  it.     In  the  course  of  the  conversation,. 


572 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Mr.  Rosbrugh  told  him  that  his  sons,  George 
and  Philip,  would  have  the  advantage  of  an 
education,  and  that  his  favorite  son,  George, 
might  become  Governor  sooner  or  later,  to 
which  he  replied:  'Veil,  den,  ven  my  George 
is  Gobernor,  he  will  be  queer  dimes.' 

The  sequel  was  that  George  got  his  Eng- 
lish education  in  the  Academy,  and  did  be- 
come Governor  of  his  State,  and  one  of  the 
most  illustrious  of  the  line." 

Yours  truly, 

S.   P.   HEILMAN. 
Heilman  Dale,  Pa.,  Aug.  14,  1911. 


Ancestral  Homes  of  Haldeman  and  Brene- 
inan   Families 

I  have  been  making  some  investigations 
on  the  Haldeman  and  Breneman  families, 
the  results  of  which  I  give  as  follows: 

Haldeman.  The  meaning  of  this  name  is 
one  who  lives  on  the  Halde,  which  means  in 
German,  precipice,  or  hillside.  Similar 
names  are  under  Halde,  and  Haider.  It  is  a 
Swiss  name.  I  do  not  find  it  in  Directories 
of  Heidelberg,  Worms,  Mannheim  or  Stras- 
burg.  It  occurs  there  times  in  Zurich  ad- 
dress book  or  directory.  In  the  Canton  of 
Bern  the  name  occurs  15  times  in  the  Bern 
directory  (10  years  ago).  The  family  is 
very  numerous  in  the  Valley  of  Eggiwyl,  not 
far  from  the  city  of  Berne.  Imobersteg  in 
his  book  on  the  Emmenthal  (Bern)  says  the 
Haldiman  family  of  Eggiwyl  is  said  to  have 
come  from  Thurgua.  I  find  the  name  Haldi- 
mann  also  in  Lutzelfltih  (Canton)  Bern,  and 
in  Biel  4  times. 


Miiller,  '  Gcschiclite  der  Rerniseher 
Tiiufor,"  page  307,  among  the  names  of 
those  who  went  from  Bern  in  1711  o  Penn- 
sylvania gives  the  name  of  Katharia  i  Haldi- 
mann,  from  Hochstetten  (Bern).  Tin  years 
ago  I  visited  Langnau  (Canton  Bi  rn)  and 
went  over  the  church  records  of  Emmenthal 
district,  whence  so  many  came  to  Pennsyl- 
vania, I  found  the  name  Haldimann  in  these 
records  as  early  as  1560. 

Breneman  is  Swiss  and  the  original  spell- 
ing is  Bronnemann.  I  find  it  in  the  direc- 
tories of  Biel,  also  in  the  villages  of 
Lutzelfluh,  Bolligen  and  Langnau  (all  Can- 
ton Bern).  In  the  Historical  Museum,  Bern, 
I  saw  a  picture,  carved  and  printed,  of  a 
cow  signed  Hans  Bronnimann,  1782,  aus 
Mahlern. 

When  I  was  in  Zurich  I  saw  a  manuscript 
book  called  Zurich  Geschblechtcr  Buch  with 
hand-printed  coats  of  arms,  among  them  was 
a  Hans  Brennmann,  dated  1440,  who  came 
from  Horgen  on  Lake  Zurich.  Horgen  was 
one  of  the  places  from  which  the  Lancaster 
County  Anabaptists,  or  Mennonites,  came 
and  probably  this  is  the  same  family  as 
yours.  For  both  these  families  look  in  Leu's 
Allgemeines  Helvetisches  oder  Sclnvei- 
zerschses  Lexicon,  in  20  volumes.  This  book 
contains  the  genealogy  of  the  chief  Swiss 
families;  a  copy  of  it  is  in  the  State  Library 
at  Harrisburg.  Von  Mulimen  in  his  Beitrage 
zur  Heimathkunde  des  Kantons  Berns,  says 
the  Bronnimanns  are  an  old  family  of 
Miinsingen   (Bern). 

Prof.  OSCAR  KUHNS, 

per  Horace  L.  Haldeman. 

Marietta,   Pa. 


□ 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 


By  Leonhard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.  M.,  Ph.  D. 

[Editorial  Note. — Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly  con- 
sented to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  deriva- 
tion and  the  meaning  of  the  surname  of  any 
subscriber  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to 
the  Editor  for  that  purpose.] 

HAMRICK 
The  surname  HAMRICK  may  be  a  corrup- 
tion of  HEINRIC  meaning  a  rich  and  power- 
ful ruler.  It  is  more  likely  that  it  is  a 
compound  of  two  old  High  German  words 
HAM  and  RIC,  of  which  HAM  means  cloth- 
ing in  the  sense  of  armor  and  RIC  means 
powerful.     The  surname  accordingly  means, 


powerful  armor,  good  protection,  and  inl'er- 
entially,  a  strong  man. 


An  Old  Pittsburgh  Pike  Bridge 

Our  esteemed  friend,  J.  Watson  Ellmaker, 
of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  sent  us  a  postcard  show- 
ing the  bridge  at  Juniata  Crossing  on  old 
Pittsburgh  Pike  built  1816.  It  seems  that 
after  the  bridge  was  finished  it  was  found 
too  low  to  allow  the  covered  Conestoga 
wagons  to  pass  through.  The  overhead  tim- 
bers were  consequently  hewed  out  in  half 
circles,  just  large  enough  for  the  wagons  to 
pass  under  and  thus  it  has  remained  to  the 
present  day.  Evidently  the  fathers  of  former 
days  were  not  above  making  miscalculations. 


THE  FORUM 


573 


Article  on  the  Pennsylvania  Germans 

Dr.  I.  H.  Betz,  one  of  the  writers  for  'The 
Pennsylvania-German,"  included  an  inter- 
esting article  on  "The  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans" in  his  series  of  sketches  appearing 
in  the  York  (Pa.)  "Gazette."  He  dwelt  on 
the  European  homes,  the  migration,  the 
dialect  peculiarities,  present  geographical 
distribution  of  the  people. 


also  made,  of  which  one-half  is  cider,  and 
the  other  mead,  both  freshly  fermented  to- 
gether." 

Egle's    Notes    and    Queries,    Vol.    II,    3d 
Series,  p.  424. 


Oldest  Mennonite  in  the  United  States 

Mrs.  Barbara  Hershey,  of  Millersville,  Pa., 
reecntly  celebrated  her  one  hundredth  birth- 
day. She  is  the  oldest  Mennonite  in  the 
United  States,  and  since  the  death  two  years 
ago  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Lehman  at  Mt.  Joy,  at 
the  age  of  103  years,  the  oldest  person  in 
Lancaster  County.  She  was  born  near  Man- 
heim.  Excepting  for  bad  hearing,  her  facul- 
ties are  unimpaired.  Of  her  five  children 
three  survive,  all  well  advanced  in  years. 
Mrs.  Reuben  Kauffman,  Ephraim  H.  Her- 
shey, both  of  Millersville,  and  Joseph  Her- 
shey, of  North  Platte,  Neb. 


Remarkable  Longevity 

Miss  Polly  Nauman,  of  Northampton 
Heights,  Pa.,  has  passed  her  105th  birthday 
anniversary.  Despite  her  age  she  is  able  to 
read  and  write  with  the  aid  of  glasses  and 
until  two  years  ago  she  could  sew  with 
younger  damsels. 

She  attributes  her  long  life  to  regular 
diets  of  vegetables  which  must  be  served 
her  at  a  special  temperature,  neither  too 
hot  or  too  cold.  She  partakes  of  no  beef- 
steak. Miss  Nauman  is  very  careful  of  her 
stomach  and  taboos  all  starchy  foods.  She 
has  been  in  perfect  health  all  summer,  even 
though  it  was  the  hottest  in  forty  years. 

The  aged  woman  was  born  near  Farmers- 
ville  and  is  a  daughter  of  the  late  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Nauman,  pioneer  settlers  in  Nor- 
thampton County. 


What  is  "Cider  He' "I 

Mr.  James  B.  Laux  has  furnished  us  with 
the  following  extract  from  Egle's  Notes  and 
Queries.  We  have  often  heard  Pennsylvania 
Germans  talk  of  "Cider  He"  and  would  like 
to  have  some  one  who  knows  tell  us  what 
this  beverage  is  and  whether  the  word  is 
a  corruption  of  "Cyder  Royal." — Editor. 

"Cyder  Royal  is  so  called  when  some 
quarts  of  brandy  are.  thrown  into  a  barrel 
of  cider,  along  with  several  pounds  of  Mus- 
cavado  sugar,  whereby  it  becomes  stronger 
and  tastes  better.  It  is  then  left  alone  for  a 
year  or  so,  or  taken  over  the  sea,  then 
thrown  off  into  bottles  with  some  raisins 
put  in;  it  may  then  deserve  the  name  of 
applewine.     Cyder  Royal  of  another  kind  is 


Germans,  Builders  of  Good  Roads 

"The  Germans,  whose  ancestors  had  four 
wheeled  vehicles  in  the  days  of  Julius 
Caesar,  made  good  roads  wherever  they 
planted  themselves.  While  their  English 
neighbors  were  content  to  travel  on  horse- 
back and  to  ford  and  swim  streams  the 
Salzburgers  in  Georgia  began  by  opening  a 
wagon-road  twelve  miles  long,  with  seven 
bridges  'which  surprised  the  English  might- 
ily.' Pennsylvania,  the  home  of  the  Germans, 
alone  of  the  Colonies  built  good  straight 
roads;  and  the  facility  which  these  acorded 
to  the  thousand  freight-wagons  was  the 
main  advantage  that  gave  Philadelphia  the 
final  preeminence  among  Colonial  sea-ports, 
and  made  Lancaster  the  only  considerable 
mart  in  North  America." 

Extract  from  article  in  Scrifoner's  Month- 
ly, 1884,  entitled  ''Commerce  in  the  Colonies" 
by  Edward  Eggleston. 


They  Fear  God  and  the  Policeman 

Prince  Bismarck  once  said  in  the  Reich- 
stag: "We  Germans  fear  God  and  nothing 
else  in  the  world."  He  might  have  said 
truthfully:  "God  and  the  policeman."  To  a 
foreigner  no  feature  of  German  life  is  more 
striking  than  the  prominence  and  authority 
of  the  police.  The  minuteness  and  the  thor- 
oughness of  their  work  are  a  constant  sur- 
prise to  the  newcomer.  They  not  only 
preserve  order  in  the  streets,  but  exercise  a 
far-going  authority  in  private  houses. 

The  policeman  of  your  district  in  Berlin, 
for  example,  undertakes  the  locking  of  your 
front  door  at  a  sufficiently  early  hour.  He 
sees  that  your  chimney  is  cleaned  regularly. 
At  stated  times  he  examines  your  stove,  and 
while  he  is  about  it  he  may  inspect  your 
outer  locks,  your  pumping  handles,  your 
ash  pit  doors.  Probably  if  it  be  summer, 
he  also  will  take  a  stroll  around  your  fruit 
garden  and  spend  a  profitable  half  hour 
looking  for  caterpillars.  Loud  singing  and 
piano  playing  after  10  p.  m.  are  not  allowed. 

The  police  look  sharply  after  sellers  of 
food  or  of  medicine.  A  milkman,  for 
example,  is  driving  rapidly  along  the  street. 
A  policeman  halts  him,  and  on  the  spot 
makes  inspection  of  his  wares.  If  anything 
wrong  is  discovered  the  cans  are  emptied 
into  the  gutter,  and  the  whole  affair  is  pub- 
lished in  the  newspapers.  There  is  no  re- 
spect of  persons  and  the  rule  is  "Prompt 
and  thorough." 


574 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Words  from  Subscribers 


A    Virginia  Subscriber 

September  13,  1911. 
I  wish  to  say  that  I   enjoy  every  page  of 
the    magazine    and    read    it    over    and    over 
again. 


A  Tennessee  Subscriber 

September  11,  1911. 
Your  magazines  have  been  of  great  inter- 
est and  have  given  much  help  in  many  ways. 
I  have  found  many  courteous  and  helpful 
correspondents  who  have  been  uniformly 
kind  and  helpful  to  me  in  my  search  for  my 
ancestral  lineage. 


A  Philadelphian 

Philadelphia.  Pa.,  Sept.  16,  1911. 
There  are  a  great  many  articles  in  it  that 
interest  me,  one  recently  came  very  close 
to  my  old  home.  I  am  more  and  more  sur- 
prised to  learn  of  the  large  percentage  of 
German  blood  in  our  American  population. 


A  Minnesota  Subscriber 

St.  Peter,  Minn.,  September  6,  1911. 
Bro.   Kriebel: 

In  answer  to  "The  Forum"  in  the  August 
P.  G.  relative  to  the  merits  of  the  August 
number  of  the  P.  G.  I  will  say:  No.  1.  All 
of  them.  No.  2  Most  of  them,  but  do  not 
like  to  commit  myself  to  any  particular 
article.  The  articles,  "Easton  from  a  Trol- 
ely  Window,''  and  "Historic  Pilgrimages," 
etc.,  are  very  interesting,  as  well  "Historical 
Notes  and  News,"  and  above  all,  "The 
Forum,"  and  "Die  Muttersprooh."  No.  3. 
Should  like  more  Pennsylvania  Deitsch,  and 
do  not  be  afraid  of  touching  the  sensibilities 
of  a  few  who  think  they  are  insulted  by  a 
few  comicalities  as  they  are  as  necessary  as 
the  more  serious  articles.  I,  for  one  love 
to  read  them  (as  well  as  anything  else  in 
the  P.  G.)  and  I  at  one  time  was  ''Yust  so 
lii m   wie  de  ondere''   and   it  simply  goes  to 


show  what  progress  has  been  made  since 
the  time  we  were  so  "dum,"  and  is  relished 
by  99  per  cent,  of  the  readers  of  P.  G.  Also 
I  like  early  history  from  west  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna (as  well  as  east  of  it). 


A  Pennsylvania  Subscriber 

Morganza,  Pa.,  Sept.  6,  1911. 
My   dear   Editor: 

The  whole  P.  G.  was  fine  the  last  number. 
I  like  all  well,  Easton  from  a  trolley  Win- 
dow and  Historic  Pilgrimage,  etc.  better — 
and  best  of  all — Gravestone  inscriptions. 
Enoch  Brown's  Indian  Massacre  because  my 
Pa  related  it  to  us  little  tots  when  I  was  a 
tot.  Funerals  in  Pa.  and  Mass.  I  have  a 
record  of  my  great-great-grandfather's 
funeral  at  Womelsdorf,  Berks  Co.,  Pa.  Pass- 
ing of  names.  In  the  military  line  we  have 
not  dropped  out.  I  had  two  forefathers  in 
French  &  Indian,  7  in  Revolution,  3  were 
officers,  one  in  War  of  1812,  etc.,  and  we 
have  been  in  the  Reformed  Church  for  S 
generations,  grandpa  being  an  elder  for  40 
years. 

Indian  graves,  "bestest,"  because  it  oc- 
curred in  the  "Loch"  or  Monroe  Valley 
where  my  ma's  people  settled,  the  Miess 
later  Mease  and  now  uncle  spells  in  Meese. 
Where  three  of  the  boys  were  killed  by  the 
Indians,  and  I  still  have  the  large  German 
family  Bible  that  was  shot  into  while  on 
the  shelf  and  during  an  attack.  And  I  have 
many   more   other  very  interesting  relics. 


The  Secretary  of  the  Penna.  Federation  of 
Historical  Societies,  Dr.  S.  P.  Heilman, 
wrote  us  in  view  of  the  recognition  given 
the  work  of  the  Federation  in  the  August 
issue:  "to  tender  you  my  thanks  in  behalf 
of  the  Federation.  It  carries  information 
of  us  to  many  persons  and  places  by  whom 
and  where  we  would  otherwise  not  be  heard 
of." 


575 


(Ell?  JI MttHgltrama-drrmatt 

(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 

Associate  Editors — Rev.   Geor£  Von  Boise,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.J. 

THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,   Printers 

LITITZ,  PENNA. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. ;  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa. ;  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111. ;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn.;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. ;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 

The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
history,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 
states  and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America;  it  res- 
cues from  oblivion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  material  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributions  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  wher  - 
ever  found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect;  it  makes  generally  accessible  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 


THIS  MAGAZINE  STOPS  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  TIME  PAID  FOR 


PRICE.  Single  Copies  20  cents;  per  year  $2.00 
payable  in  advance.  Foreign  Postage,  Extra :  to 
Canada,  24  cents:  to  Germany,  36  cents. 

SPECIAL  RATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long 
term  subscriptions  and  on  back  numbers.  Ask  for 
particulars. 

REMITTANCES  will  be  acknowledged  through  the 
magazine;   receipts  will  be  sent  onlv  on  request. 

ADVERTISING  RATES  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication. 

CHANGES  OF  ADDRESS.  In  ordering  change 
of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given. 

SUGGESTIONS  AND  PLANS  on  how  to  extend 
the  sale  and  influence  of  the  magazine  are  invited 
and,  if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,  will  be  suitably 
rewarded. 

SPECIAL  REPORTS  WANTED.  Readers  will 
confer  a  great  favor  by  reporting  important  and 
significant  biographical,  bibliographical,  genealogical, 
social,  industrial  items  appearing  in  books  and  cur- 
rent literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.  Condense  closely.  Write 
plainly  on  one  side  only  of  uniform  paper.  Do  not 
cram,  interline,  scrawl,  abbreviate  (except  words  to 
be  abbreviated),  roll  manuscript,  or  send  incomplete 
copy.  Spell,  capitalize,  punctuate  and  paragraph 
carefully  and  uniformly.  Verify  quotations,  refer- 
ences, dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 
cal terms. 

CONTRIBUTIONS.  Articles  on  topics  connected 
with  our  field  are  always  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
magazine  are  invited  to  contribute  items  of  interest 
and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 
sponsibility for  contents  of  articles  is  assumed  by 
contributors.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  names  of 
contributors  may  be  given  in  connection  with  articles 
when  withholding  is  not  requested.  MSS.  etc.  will 
be  returned  only  on  request,  accompanied  by  stamps 
to  pay  postage.  Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 
are  welcomed;  these  will  be  printed  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  indexed. 


Interesting  Articles  to  Appear 

Among  the  articles  to  appear  in  our 
next  three  numbers  may  be  mentioned : 

Sketch  of  Rev.  D.  J.  Hatter,  D.D., 
1806-1901,  noted  home  missionary,  by 
Rev.  A.  G.  Fastnacht. 

Family  Reunions  in  191 1.  List  of 
over  two  hundred  family  reunions  held 
during  191 1 — valuable  as  a  reference  list 
for  genealogists  and  those  making  re- 
searches. 

Joseph  Funk,  Father  of  Song  in  Nor- 
thern Virginia,  an  article  of  unusual 
interest  and  value  by  Dr.  Jno.  W.  Way- 
land,  Harrisonburg,  Va. 

Names  of  Palatines  ivho  came  to  Lon- 
don    1709,     giving     church     connection, 


(Catholic,  Reformed,  Lutheran),  occu- 
pation, age  and  number  of  children, 
many  of  whom  subsequently  migrated 
to  New  York  and  Pennsylvania,  a  most 
interesting  and  valuable  series  of  papers, 
by  Hon.  James  B.  Laux,  New  York. 

The  Germans  in  Maine — a  series  of 
papers  based  on  critical  research  and  em- 
bodying considerable  hitherto  uncbllated 
material,  to  be  concluded  in  19 12,  by 
Prof.  Thompson  of  University  of  Maine. 
Orono,  Maine. 


A  New  Service  Hinted  At 

A  correspondent  writes:  "I  have  no 
disparagement  of  family  history  for  its 
own  sake,  or  to  find  noble  (?)  ancestors, 


576 


THE    PEN  X  S  Y  LV  AX  I A-GE  RM  AX 


but  I  look  for  the  great  value  of  the 
science  to  be  later  in  its  help  in 
eugenics  and  euthenics."  The  value  of 
The  Pennsylvania-German  is  only  limited 
by  the  svipport  received  from  those  it 
does  or  should  interest. 


Our  Wants 

Our  forward  step  creates  new  wants 
— or  rather  emphasizes  wants  or  needs 
always  existing.  These  are  cash,  coun- 
sel, contributions,  correspondents,  cheer, 
canvassers.  Send  in  your  subscription 
money  without  delay.  Let  us  know 
what  you  think  of  our  innovation  or  de- 
velopment. If  you  have  or  think  of 
articles  that  you  wish  to  see  in  the 
magazine  let  us  hear  from  you.  Doing 
these  things  you  will  make  our  way 
easier  and  thus  bring  good  cheer.  We 
want  canvassers  wherever  German  blood 


is  found.  If  you  can  not  take  up  the 
work  yourself  you  may  be  able  to 
recommend  some  one  who  can.  We 
want  correspondents  to  be  eyes  and  ears 
for  us  wherever  they  are. 


Early  Berks  County  Tombstone 
Inscriptions 

The  series  of  articles  by  Louis  Rich- 
ards, Esq.,  "Early  Berks  County  Tomb- 
stone Inscriptions"  came  to  an  end  in 
the  August  issue. 

Providing  sufficient  interest  is  shown 
a  limited  edition  of  the  articles  will  be 
issued  in  pamphlet  form.  The  page  will 
be  the  same  size  as  in  the  magazine  and 
all  the  family  names  will  be  indexed 
alphabetically.  Price  25  cents  each.  How 
many  copies  will  you  subscribe  for  and 
pay  to  make  the  republication  a  possi- 
bility ? 


SUBSCRIPTIONS  HAVE  BEEN  PAID  by  the  persons  named,  to  and  including  month  of 
the  year  given— "12 — 11"  signifying  December,  1911. 


NEW  JERSEY 

S    R   Droescher — 6 — 12 

J  F  Meyer — 12 — 11 

NEW    VORK 

J   A   Hartman — 12 — 11 

M  B   Lambert — 12 — 12 

VIRGINIA 

F   Kuegele — fi — 11 

J  K  Ruebush — 12 — 11 

COLORADO 
W    J   Moyer- 


-11 


CONNECTICUT 

E  M  Huntsinger — 2 — 13 

ILLINOIS 

W    Rittenhouse — 7 — 12 

MEXICO 

Ernest   Fischer — 12 — 11 

MICHIGAN 

c   II    Eshleman — 12 — 11 

OHIO 

John   Binkley — 5 — 12 

OKLAHOMA 

D   N   Wolf — 12 — 11 

WASHINGTON 

H   E    Lutz — 7 — 12 

WEST    VIRGINIA 
C   H   Smoot — 6 — 12 

PENNSYLVANIA 

H    H    Bomberger — 6 — 12 

II    F   Heinlev— 6 — 12 

I;    s   Mover — 12  — 11 

J   W   Yingst— 6 — 11 

K     \V    Jobst    -12—11 

R  L  Metzgar — 12 — 11 

II    II    Romig — 12 — 11 

James  l-  Schaadt — 12 — 11 

F    H    Strohm — 6 — 12 

\Y    H    Rentzheimer — 6 — 12 

J    J    Kutz — 6 — 12 


S   A   Anders — 6 — 12 

M    R    Hoffman — 7 — 12 

J   G   Kerschner — 12 — 11 

H  H   Sehultz — 4 — 12 

Henry  S  Bieler — 6 — 12 

C   Spencer   Kinnev — 12 — 11 

E  C  Brincker — 12 — 11 

X    W    Mover — 6 — 12 

C  E  Kistler — 9 — 11 

I   C   Wiillams — 12 — 11 

P  N  Becker — 12 — 11 

Mrs   O   T  Weaber — 6 — 12 

J   W  Ziegenfuss — 6 — 11 

A    P    Peters — 12 — 11 

G  A  Huber — 6 — 12 

S   C  Breyfogel — 12 — 11 

Mrs  C  M  Vanderslice — 6 — 1 

I    Bertolet — 6 — 16 

A    Benner — 12 — 13 

Asa    S  Beers — 7 — 12 

Henry   Meyer — 12 — 12 

Peter   Warner — 12 — 11 

M  F  Seipel — 5 — 12 

A   D   Chidsev — 12 — 11 

C   E   Beck — 6 — 12 

C  A  Marks — 12 — 11 

A    F    Berlin — 6 — 12 

Harry   E    Hartman — 6 — 12 

Mrs  J   S   Yoder — 6 — 12 

J   R   Laubach — 12 — 15 

Pi    D    Longecker — 12 — 12 

Mrs   G   E    Mays — 12 — 12 

M    H    Kratz — 12 — 9 

C   Kraus — 5 — 12 

I'   T   Steltz — 12 — 12 

J   L   Mover — 6 — 10 

J     I,    Hertz — 12 — 11 

J    C    Probst — 12 — 11 

W    I  inch — 12 — 11 

E    C    Wagner — 6 — 12 

J   s   Burkhart — 12—9 

F    Huth — 4 — 12 

W  S   Keck — 5 — 13 

A  G   Peters — 6 — 12 

W    P    Bucher — 7 — 12 


A    S    Kline — 4 — 12 

J   G   Zern — 12 — 12 

Mrs    S   A   McClure — 7 — 12 

P    F    Snvder — 12 — 11 

D   D   Blauch — 6 — 12 

S   C   Seaber — 4 — 12 

C    G    Reed — 12 — 11 

Jacob    Naschold — 4 — 12 

G   A   Endlich — 12 — 11 

F    S   Livingood — 12 — 12         • 

J  A  Shenk— 4 — 12 

N    B    Leaman — 4 — 12 

C   G   Derr — 6 — 12 

J    F   Hunsicker — 8 — 12 

D   M   Blatt — 8 — 12 

M   A   Borhek — 5 — 12 

J    K    Bomberger — 7 — 12 

C  Bachman — 12 — 11 

E   Shuey — 12 — 11 

E    J    Henninger — 12 — 11 

H  G   Shull — 7 — 12 

John    L    Endv — 6 — 12 

J   H   Umbenhen — 12 — 11 

G    S    Frank— 12 — 11 

G  F  K  Erisman — 12 — 11 

H    P   Keiser — 12 — 11 

J  J  John — 2 — 12 

E    Bovd    Weitzel — G — 12 

A    S   Schelly — 12 — 11 

S  S  Gerhard — 12 — 11 

I  W  Dickert — 12 — 11 

T   A   Stickler — 7 — 12 

J   G   Zeigler — 12 — 12 

G  S  Ludwig — 12 — 11 

W  H  Sponsler — 12 — 12 

P    P.    Brown  — (i — 12 

M   B    Schnoyer — 12 — 15 

G   E    Brownback — 8 — 13 

C   W   Horn— 2— 12 

Mrs    Emme    Bower — 12 — 11 

K  S  Krebs— 12 — 12 

J  K  Hoffman — 9 — 11 

A   S  Berky — 6 — 12 

To  September  1,  1911. 


Vol.  XII  OCTOBER,  1911  No.  1 0 

The  National  German- American  Alliance 

XT  WAS  my  pleasure  and  privilege  to ,  attend  the  recent  sixth  Conven- 
tion of  the  National  German-American  Alliance,  held  in  Washington, 
D.  C,  October  6-9,  191 1. 
Delegates  were  present  from  forty  four  States  in  which  State 
Alliances  have  been  organized.  The  scope  of  the  subject  matter  under 
consideration  by  the  convention  may  in  part  be  inferred  from  the  list  of  standing 
committees  of  the  Alliance  having  to  do  with  themes  as  wide  in  range  as — 
immigration,  forestry,  orthography,  German  in  public  schools,  legislation,  per- 
sonal liberty,  the  theatre,  poetry,  intemperance,  gymnastics,  arbitration,  the 
erection  and  preservation  of  National  monuments.  To  keep  in  touch  with  a 
National  movement  considering  subjects  like  these  is  an  education,  to  cooperate 
with  it  and  follow  its  counsel  wherever  possible  a  duty  and  privilege. 

Present  at  all  the  day  sessions  and  at  the  banquet  on  Saturday  evening,  t 
found  throughout  an  earnestness,  gentlemanliness,  dignity  and  breadth  of  view 
of  subjects  considered  that  was  a  great  credit  to  the  participants,  the  people 
represented,  the  Nation  of  which  they  are  a  constituent  part. 

My  study  of  the  convention  has  convinced  me  that  erroneous  views  respect- 
ing the  membership  and  aims  of  the  Alliance  are  entertained  by  some  which  can 
only  be  due  to  ignorance  of  its  purposes  and  practices.  It  were  well  for  people 
of  German  ancestry  everywhere  in  our  country  to  make  themselves  fully  ac- 
quainted with  the  activities  of  the  Alliance  and  in  addition  through  membership 
become  directly  identified  with  it.  Aiming  "to  awaken  and  strengthen  the 
sense  of  unity  among  the  people  of  German  origin  in  America"  it  stands  on  the 
suits  and  affords  in  its  ranks  room  forrock  of  common  German-American  pur 
every  one  whatever  his  religious  or  political  views. 

I  had  hoped  to  give  in  this  number  a  summarized  report  of  the  work  of  the 
convention,  but  for  good  reasons  I  have  decided  to  hold  the  matter  over  for  the 
issue  of  January,  J912.  The  Secretary  of  the  Alliance,  Mr.  Adolph  Timm.  has 
kindly  consented  to  prepare  such  report  for  our  special  use.  This  will  insure 
accuracy  not  otherwise  attainable. 

We  give  on  succeeding  pages  a  statement  of  our  views  as  submitted  to  the 
delegates  of  the  convention,  and  would  also  refer  our  readers  to  previous  issues 
of  the  magazine  where  we  have  expressed  ourselves  at  more  length  on  the  con- 
templated expansion  of  the  magazine. 

H.  W.  Kriebel. 


578  THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 

To  the  Members  of  the  Sixth  Convention  of  the  National  German- 
American  Alliance  : 

THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN  tenders  you  the  greetings  of  its  read- 
ers and  conveys  to  you  their  hope  that  your  meeting  may  be  fraught  with  the 
most  fruitful  results. 

You  will  find  in  the  September  issue  of  "The  Pennsylvania-German"  en- 
closed herewith  an  open  letter  addressed  to  the  subscribers  on  "Our  Widened 
Platform."  Supplementary  to  what  is  there  said  I  take  the  liberty  of  addressing 
you  by  these  lines. 

Yours  is  a  most  worthy,  a  sublime  cause; — to  make  one  our  country's  sons 
and  daughters  of  German  blood ;  to  cultivate  a  friendly  feeling  between  our  coun- 
try and  your  cousins  in  the  homeland ;  to  know  and  teach  what  and  whence  you 
are ;  to  labor  for  the  welfare  of  the  places  where  you  dwell ;  to  promote  the  best 
of  the  future  by  preserving  the  best  of  the  past. 

You  are  the  heirs  of  two  thousand  years  of  struggle  for  life  and  light  and 
love  among  men  and  hence  endowed  with  great  riches  and  limitless  possibilities. 
In  view  of  your  history  the  world's  millions  have  a  claim  on  you;  humanity  needs 
your  German  idealism,  your  German  conscience,  your  German  "Grundlichkeit  and 
Gemuthlichkeit" ;  generations  unborn  will  bless  you  for  the  crumbs  from  your 
bountiful  table. 

Your  program  is  a  very  ambitious  and  far-reaching  one'  and  maps  out  a 
very  inviting  and  tempting  magazine  field — the  Germans,  ubiquitous  in  the  coun- 
try, more  numerous  than  any  other  foreign  element  in  our  great  progressive  sec- 
tions, active  in  all  pursuits  of  life.  You  seek  to  combine  in  one  organization 
those  who  came  to  our  shores  but  yesterday  with  the  descendants  of  those  who 
sailed  the  seas  two  hundred  years  ago — the  scholar,  the  musician,  the  artist,  the 
journalist,  the  business  man,  the  daily  toilers  in  shop  and  factory,  the  minister  of 
the  gospel,  the  politician,  the  financier — regardless  of  age,  sex,  birth  or  place  of 
residence. 

Theoretically  it  should  be  an  easy  problem  to  so  conduct  "The  Pennsylvania- 
German"  as  to  serve  the  National  Alliance,  its  branches  and  individual  member- 
ship 

i,  by  making  its  principles  and  activities  known  to  the  non-German  reading 
section  of  the  German  element  as  well  as  to  citizenr  in  general. 

2,  by  popularizing  the  fruits  of  the  labors  of  the  scholars  toiling  in  the  field 
of  "Deutschtum."  The  magazine  can  be  content  humbly  to  be  a  server  to  the 
masses  of  the  good  things  the  masters  have  been  and  are  producing. 

3,  by  serving  as  an  added  tangible  bond  of  union  between  the  constituent 
elements  of  the  Alliance. 

4,  by  affording  the  Alliance  a  convenient  medium  for  the  announcement  and 
reporting  of  important  meetings  of  the  Alliance  and  its  branches. 

5,  by  providing  a  free  forum  for  the  discussion  of  the  principles  of  the 
Alliance. 

THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN  on  account  of  encouragement  received, 
dedicates  itself  to  the  support  of  the  momentous  causes  the  Alliance  has  made  its 
own.  Reared  in  the  household  of  pioneer  German-American  families  it  would 
say  to  all  of  German  ancestry: —  "We  are  of  one  blood;  what  God  has  joined  to- 
gether let  no  man  put  asunder."  May  we  with  every  class,  community,  society, 
State  and  Nation,  notwithstanding  manifold  divergences  and  differences,  find 
common  bonds  of  union  and  hand-in-hand  go  forth  to  conquer. 


THE  NATIONAL  GERMAN-AMERICAN  ALLIANCE  579 

THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN  while  maintaining  connection  with  its 
past  life  and  remembering  the  rock  whence  it  was  hewn,  offers  its  pages  as  a 
propagandist  medium  for  the  principles  of  the  Alliance.  It  would  serve  as  a 
bond  of  union  between  the  constituent  elements,  and  the  individuals  of.  the  Alli- 
ance, as  a  shrine  to  keep  alive  the  altar  fires  between  the  times  of  meeting,  as  a 
voice  to  invite  others  to  join  and  labor  with  you. 

In  the  open  letter  referred  to  at  the  beginning  of  this  communication  you 
will  find  a  reference  to  a  communication  sent  out  through  the  "Mittheilungen." 
Further  study  and  consultation  has  produced  and  strengthened  the  conviction 
that  the  subscriptions  called  for  will  be  forthcoming  and  plans  have  been  laid 
based  on  this  assumption.  If  on  a  fair  trial  "The  Pennsylvania- German"  does 
not  make  good  it  surely  does  not  merit  your  support;  if  it  makes  good  as  it  hopes 
to,  your  support  will  surely  not  be  withheld ;  all  it  asks  is  a  year's  chance  to 
make  good  on  "Our  Widened  Platform." 

While  being  in  full  sympathy  with  the  principles  enunciated  by  the  platform 
of  the  Alliance  we  all  must  agree  that  the  English  is  a  world  language,  that  all 
citizens  of  the  United  States  should  familiarize  themselves  with  it  as  the  most 
widely  used,  the  national  language,  that  no  one  who  has  pledged  his  fealty  to  the 
principles  of  the  Alliance  can  be  averse  to  the  using  of  the  English  press  to 
further  the  causes  so  dear  to  his  heart. 

Warm  friends  of  the  magazine  have  raised  the  objection  that  the  more  a 
magazine  spreads  out,  the  thinner  it  becomes.  In  answer  one  needs  but  consider 
modern  magazine  practice.  In  March  1906  Munsey's  magazine  said  that  it  cost 
$10,000  to  get  out  the  first  copy  of  an  issue  or  $120,000  for  the  first  issues  of  a 
year,  but  the  immense  output  of  the  magazine  made  this  but  a  minor  item  of 
expense  and  Munsey  was  then  giving  its  readers  twelve  pages,  of  reading  matter 
for  a  cent.  In  the  same  issue  the  "Scrap  Book"  was  announced  giving  twenty 
pages  of  reading  for  a  cent.  On  the  other  hand  the  New  England  Historical  and 
Genealogical  Register  recently  made  the  statement  that  it  had  always  been  pub- 
lished at  a  loss  to  the  Society  and  that  its  price  would  have  to  be  increased  and 
it  gives  approximately  a  page  for  a  cent  and  is  a  losing  proposition.  There  is 
therefore  much  more  chance  of  service  and  success  on  a  broad  than  a  narrow 
guage  and  of  thus  giving  more  for  the  amount  charged  in  each  of  a  number  of 
special  fields. 

Our  plan  contemplates  the  organization  of  a  company  to  adequately  finance 
the  magazine;  the  appointment  of  an  editorial  staff  and  editorial  correspondents 
of  specialists  to  give  breadth  of  outlook ;  the  enlargement  and  improvement  of 
the  magazine  as  the  income  may  warrant. 

Wishing  you  a  successful  convention,  confirmatory  of  old  and  initiative  of 
new  fields  of  activity  and  service, 

Very  respectfully, 

THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN. 

Note. — Trje  reader  is  advised  to  re-read  in  connection  with  the  foregoing 
statement  our  open  letter  in  the  September  issue  on  "Our  Widened  Platform."  It 
is  axiomatic  that  the  admission  of  an  article  to  the  pages  of  a  periodical  like 
"The  Pennsylvania-German"  does  not  imply  .  endorsement  of  the  views  main- 
tained by  the  article  and  that  the  setting  aside  of  some  space  for  reading  matter 
bearing  on  the  work  of  a  movement  like  the  Alliance  does  not  commit  the  mag- 
azine to  the  views  or  acts  of  all  the  members  thereof  any  more  than  it  is  already 
committed  to  the  views  and  acts  of  all  Pennsylvania  Germans  on  account  of  its 
name. 


iSO 


Joseph  Funk 

Father  of  Song  of  Northern  Virginia 
By  John  W.  Wayland,  Ph.D. 

Author  of  the    "German  Element  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley  of  Virginia,"  "A  History  of  Rockingham  County, 

Virginia,"  Etc. 


1 

o 

XE  hundred  and  ten  years 
ago  a  young  Pennsylvania- 
•German,  then  resident  in 
the  Valley  of  Virginia, 
crossed  the  low  ridge  in 
the  forest  east  of  his 
father's  house  and,  start- 
ing at  a  cool  spring  at  the 
root  of  the  slope,  began  to  chop  out  a 
clearing.  Soon  he  took  some  of  the 
splendid  logs  of  oak  and  pine  and  built 
a  dwelling;  his  young  wife  came  into 
that  dwelling,  and  it  became  a  home ;  the 
clearing  grew  and  became  a  heritage ;  the 
name  increased  and  came  into  honor  far 
and  wide ;  for,  having  once  established  a 
home  for  his  children,  this  man  became 
a  benefactor  in  many  homes  ;  he  and  his 
sons  have  led  one  generation  after 
another  into  the  discovery  of  divine 
gifts,  and  he  still  lives  in  the  vitality  of 
those  gifts;  his  memory  is  perennial  in 
the  spirit  of  song. 

That  young  man  was  Joseph  Funk,  a 
native  of  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania. 
His  domicile  in  the  Virginia  forest  has 
grown  into  the  beautiful  little  village  of 
Singer's  Glen.  The  surrounding  county 
of  Rockingham  is  a  famous  music  center, 
not  only  for  the  adjacent  districts  of 
Virginia  and  West  Virginia,  but  also  for 


a  number  of  States  south  and  west.  It 
is  probably  true  that  there  is  not  another 
county  in  any  State  of  the  United  States 
where  the  rudimentary  knowledge  of 
music  is  so  generally  diffused  among  the 
people,  or  where  the  practice  of  home 
and  congregational  singing  is  so  general- 
ly prevalent  as -in  this  County  of  Rock- 
ingham, in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  or 
Virginia.  A  careful  study  of  the  situa- 
tion, its  causes  and  development,  will 
reveal  the  fact  that  these  conditions,  as 
just  outlined,  have  been  brought  about 
primarily  by  Joseph  Funk ;  secondarily, 
by  his  sons  and  grandsons.  To  one 
familiar  with  the  situation,  this  fact  is 
obvious.  Accordingly,  we  deem  the  term 
appropriate  when  we  call  Joseph  Funk 
the  father  of  song  in  Northern  Virginia. 
Were  it  possible  to  use  a  term  still  more 
expressive  of  initiative,  directive,  and 
stimulative  influence,  we  believe  that  the 
tribute  implied  in  such  a  term  would  not 
be  undeserved. 

According  to  the  date  on  his  tomb- 
store,  Joseph  Funk  was  born  March  9, 
1777.  He  was  the  eleventh  child — the 
seventh  son — of  Henry  Funk  and  Bar- 
bara Showalter  his  wife.  Henry  Funk 
was  in  the  earlier  part  of  his  manhood  a 
preacher  in  the  Mennonite  Church.     In 


singer's  glen 

The  graveyard  where  Joseph  Funk  is  buried  is  up  on  the  hill  to  the  left,  just  out  of  sight  in  this  picture 


JOSEPH  FUNK 


581 


'the 
was 
was 
was 


1786  he  with  all  his  family  except  his 
oldest  son  Jacob  left  Pennsylvania  and 
came  to  Virginia,  to  the  then  new  County 
of  Rockingham,  and  settled  some  nine  or 
ten  miles  north  of  Harrisonburg,  the 
county-seat,  at  the  eastern  foot  of 
Little  North  Mountain.  Land 
abundant  and  fertile.  The  forest 
cleared  away,  and  the  wilderness 
made  to  blossom  like  the  rose.  The  land 
is  still  fertile,  and  the  Funks  are  more 
abundant.  They  are  still  at  Singer's 
Glen  and  near  it,  though  many  have  gone 
far  abroad ;  Squire  John  Funk,  sixth  son 
of  Joseph,  is  hale  and  jovial  at  the  age  of 
89.  He  lives  where  his  grandfather 
Henry  Funk  settled  in  1786,  just  across 
the  low  ridge  west  from  Singer's  Glen, 


lived  till  December  9,  1833,  and  bore  him 
nine  children:  Mary,  Joseph,  David, 
Samuel,  Hannah,  John,  Timothy,  Solo- 
mon, and  Benjamin. 

A  hundred  years  ago  men  were  ver- 
satile. They  needed  to  be  so.  Joseph 
Funk  was  a  land  owner  and  farmer ;  he 
was  also  a  schoolmaster ;  he  knew  some- 
thing of  herbs  and  their  use  as  simple 
remedies  for  human  ailments ;  he  became 
a  translator  of  religious  works,  the 
author  of  several  controversial  pam- 
phlets, the  author  and  publisher  of  music 
books,  the  head  of  a  printing,  publishing, 
and  binding  establishment,  and  a  famous 
itinerant  teacher  of  vocal  music.  Above 
all,  he  was  a  man  of  deep  piety,  strict 
integrity,  and  a  most  influential  factor  in 


Home  of  Joseph  Funk,  where  he  lived  and  died  ;  now  occupied  by  a  grandson,  who.  with  his  wife, 
appears  in  the  picture.  The  small  house  in  the  foreground  is  the  old  loom  house,  converted  into  the 
print  shop  in  1847.     The  big  spring  is  in  the  shadow  at  the  right. 


where  the  cool  spring  still  flows :  the 
spring  by  which  .his  father,  Joseph  Funk, 
began  to  chop  out  the  clearing  a  hundred 
and  ten  years  ago. 

Joseph  Funk  was  twice  married  and 
twice  widowed.  On  Christmas  Day, 
1804,  he  married  Elizabeth  Rhodes.  She 
died  February  7,  1814,  leaving  five  chil- 
dren :  Jonathan,  Henry,  Elizabeth,  Susan 
and  Barbara.  On  the  6th  of  September, 
1814,    he   married    Rachel    Britten,    who 


the  moral  uplift  of  his  community  and 
State.. 

When,  how,  or  where  Joseph  Funk 
received  his  educational  training  is  a 
matter  largely  of  conjecture.  It  is  prob- 
able that  he  attended  school  very  little. 
In  the  common  phrase,  he  seems  to  have 
been  chiefly  a  self-made  man.  Whether 
he  learned  mainly  from  living  teachers 
or  from  his  own  mastery  of  books,  he 
learned  well.     He  had  a  wide  knowledge 


f.Sl' 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


of  books  as  well  as  of  men ;  he  rarely 
misspelled  a  word ;  his  penmanship  at  its 
<best  was  elegant ;  his  punctuation  and 
use  of  capitals  almost  without  exception 
followed  accurately  the  approved  stand- 
ards of  his  day ;  his  command  of  lan- 
guage in  the  expression  of  thought 
always  shows  power  and  nearly  always 
exactness ;  his  literary  style,  as  exempli- 
fied in  his  manuscripts  and  numerous 
extant  letters,  is  elevated  and  dignified. 

On  the  slope  of  the  hill,  about  eighty 
yards  from  his  dwelling,  and  about  half 
that  distance  beyond  the  spring,  Mr. 
Funk  built  a  schoolhouse.  It  stood  there 
many  years,  and  was  used  for  the  pur- 
pose originally  contemplated.  Beside  the 
spring,  near  the  dwelling  house,  a  loom 
house  was  erected  about  1804.  The  main 
floor  is  five  or  six  feet  above  the  sur- 
rounding surface  of  the  ground,  and  the 
apartment  below  was  used  as  a  dairy. 
The  heavy  oak  logs  of  the  structure 
seem  to  bear  lightly  the  marks  of  a  cen- 
tury and  more,  even  where  the  weather- 
boarding  has  been  some  time  removed. 
This  old  log  loom  house  was  used,  at 
least   occasionally,    for    school    purposes 


during  the  period  from  1837  to  1847;  m 
1847  it  was  fitted  up  as  the  print  shop, 
and  a  bindery  was  built  adjoining  it.  For 
many  years  thereafter — thirty  or  more — 
books  and  periodicals  by  the  thousand 
were  sent  out  from  that  little  log  struc- 
ture, far  and  wide  into  the  great  world. 
One  may  be  confident  in  the  assertion 
that  in  all  of  those  books  and  papers 
there  was  not  a  single  sentence  or  word 
that  would  need  to  be  expurgated  before 
a  mother  could  read  them  to  her  chil- 
dren. 

The  old  log  loom  house,  alias  school- 
house,  alias  printing  house,  has  had  all 
the  subsidiary  structures  removed,  and 
now  again  at  the  last,  as  at  the  first,  it 
stands  by  the  spring  alone.  May  it  long 
be  spared — preserved — as  a  relic  of  by- 
gone days,  as  a  monument  to  a  great 
man  and  a  great  work  well  done. 

Joseph  Funk's  chief  work  was  done  as 
a  teacher,  particularly  of  vocal  music, 
and  as  a  compiler  and  publisher  of  music 
books.  Accordingly,  the  remainder  of 
this  paper  shall  be  devoted  to  his  work 
in  those  phases :  other  things  being  men- 
tioned only  incidentally.  Thus  we  hope'  to 
be  true  to  the  caption  chosen,  and  to 
prove  its  fitness. 

When  exactly  Mr.  Funk  began  study- 
ing or  teaching  music  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained, but  by  the  year  1832  he  had 
attained  to  a  considerable  degree  of  ex- 
perience and  efficiency  in  the  art  of  song; 
for  in  that  year  he  published  the  first 
edition  of  his  music  book  that  has  since 
become  famous.*  I  have  before  me  a 
copy  of  that  book  in  its  first  form.  It  is 
bound  in  paste  boards,  covered  on  the 
outside  with  mottled  paper.  The  back 
and  corners  are  leather.  The  size  of  the 
volume  outside  is  six  by  nine  inches,  and 
it  opens  at  the  end.  It  contains  208 
pages.  The  first  twenty-six  are  taken  up 
with  the  title-page,  preface,  a  metrical 
index,  and  mainlv  with  an  "Elucidation 


*Mr.  Funk  evidently  published  an  earlier  music 
book,  the  title  of  which  was  "Choral  Music."  Ac- 
cording to  an  article  byElder  Daniel  Hayt  of  Broad 
way,  Va.,  published  April  23,  1908,  in  the  Harrison- 
burg. Va.,  Daily  News,  "Choral  Music"  was  printed 
by  Lawrence  Wartmann,  Harrisonburg,  Va.,  and 
appeared  in  181G.  Says  Elder  Hays:  "The  text  was 
Joseph  Funk's  printing  office,  where  he  set  up  his  press  in  printed  in  German,  while  the  music  was  printed  in 
1847— said  to  have  been  the  first  Mciinonite  press  in  America.    Andrew  Law's  four  shaped  notes." 


JOSEPH  FUNK 


583 


of  the  Science  of  Vocal  Music."  The 
last  two  pages  of  the  book  are  devoted 
to  the  "General  Index"  and  "Erratta." 

The  contents  of  the  title-page  are  as 
follows : 

A   COMPILATION   OF 

GENUINE   CHURCH    MUSIC, 

COMPRISING 

A  VARIETY  OF  METRES, 

ALL 

HARMONIZED   FOR   THREE   VOICES 

TOGETHER    WITH 

A  COPIUS  ELUCIDATION  OF 

THE    SCIENCE    OF    VOCAL    MUSIC. 

BY    JOSEPH    FUNK. 

"And  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord  shall 
return,  and  come  to  Zion,  with  songs  and 
everlasting  joy  upon  their  heads." — 
Isaiah,  ch.  XXXV.  v.  10. 

WINCHESTER  '. 

Published  at  the  Office  of  the  Republican. 

(j.   W.    HOLLIS,   PRINTER.) 
1832. 

The  above  is  an  exact  copy,  except  as 
to  different  size  of  type,  length  of  lines, 
etc.  The  quotation  from  Isaiah  is  all  in 
one  line,  in  small  type.  "Genuine  Church 
Music"  is  displayed  as  the  title  proper. 
Inside  the  front  lid  is  a  small  yellowed 
label,  "E.  Watts,  Book-Binder,  Char- 
lottesville." 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  the  first 
edition  of  Funk's  "Genuine  Church 
Music"  was  printed  in  Winchester,  Fred- 
erick County,  Virginia,  .bound  at  Char- 
lottesville, in  Albermarle  County,  and 
sold  from  the  home  of  the  author  at 
Singer's  Glen  (then  Mountain  Valley), 
in  Rockingham  County.  From  Singer's 
Glen  to  Winchester  is  sixty  miles :  from 
Winchester  to  Charlottesville,  eighty 
miles ;  and  from  Charlottesville  to 
Singer's  Glen,  a  little  more  than  forty 
miles ;  in  each  case  as  the  bird  flies.  It 
was  much  further  by  the  wagon  roads  of 
1832.  A  consideration  of  these  facts 
will  give  us  an  appreciation  of  the 
difficulties  under  which  Joseph  Funk  be- 
gan his  work. 

The  original  title  of  this  book  was 
retained  for  the  first  four  editions,  that 


is,  till  1847.  In  1851,  when  the  revised 
form  of  the  fourth  edition  came  out,  the 
new  title  "HARMONIA  SACRifc" 
appeared.  It  was  by  this  new  title  that 
the  book  became  best  known ;  and  it  is 
by  that  title  that  thousands  of  men  and 
women  of  the  older  generations  still 
know  it. 

By  i860  the  Harmonia  Sacra  had 
reached  the  tenth  edition.  By  the  middle 
seventies  the  final  edition,  the  seven- 
teenth, had  been  reached.  The  first  two 
were  printed  at  Winchester;  the  third 
was  printed  and  bound  at  Harrison- 
burg, in  1842 ;  beginning  with  the  fourth, 
all  the  remaining  editions  were  printed 
and  bound  at  Singer's  Glen.  The  num- 
ber of  volumes  thus  produced  will  be  in- 
dicated further  on. 

In  all  the  editions  of  the  Harmonia 
Sacra  "patent"  or  shaped  notes  are  used : 
seven  in  the  later  editions;  four  in  the 
earlier.  The  four  characters  used  in  the 
book  before  me  are  MI,  the  "master 
note" ;  FAW,  SOL,  and  LAW.  On  this 
score  Funk  and  his  successors,  as  well  as 
others  who  have  used  patent  notes,  had 
to  meet  a  good  deal  of  criticism.  Even 
in  this  first  edition  of  the  Harmonia 
Sacra  the  author  deems  it  necessary  to 
justify  the  use  of  the  shaped  characters. 
This  justification  he  makes  in  good  style, 
referring  in  the  course  of  his  remarks 
to  Andrew  Adgate,  whose  sixth  edition 
of  "Rudiments  of  Music"  had  appeared 
in  Philadelphia  in  1799;  to  Samuel  Dyer, 
whose  sixth  edition  of  the  "Art  of  Sing- 
ing" had  been  printed  at  New  York  in 
1828;  to  the  "American  Psalmody," 
second  edition,  published  at  Hartford  in 
1830.  Further  on  he  speaks  of  having 
consulted  "more  than  a  few"  noted 
authors  of  vocal  music,  "both  German 
and  English."  Thus  we  get  an  idea  of 
the  man's  breadth  of  culture. 

A  few  of  the  hymn  tunes  in  this  old 
book  are  still  '  familiar  friends:  "Old 
Hundred,"  ."Pleyel's  Hymn,"  "Lennox," 
and  perhaps  "Olney."  But  the  great  ma- 
jority have  gone  to  join  the  other  great 
majorities.  One  of  the  more  extended 
compositions  is  entitled  "Heavenly 
Vision,"   and   covers  a  little  more  than 


5S4 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


two  pages.  The  great  climax  of  the  book, 
however,  is  readied  in  the  "Easter 
A'nthem."  This,  too,  covers  somewhat 
more  than  two  pages.  When  a  class 
could  once  sing  the  "Easter  Anthem" 
through  without  a  break,  they  were  ad- 
judged capable  of  doing  almost  anything 
in  the  line  of  vocal  music.  It  is  really 
a  line  composition,  and  worthy  of  im- 
mortality. 

Doubtless  Joseph  Funk  was  brought 
up  to  speak  German,  or  Pennsylvania- 
German  ;  and  he  must  have  retained  his 
familiarity  with  that  tongue  all  his  life; 
yet  almost  all  of  his  extant  writings — ■ 
printed  books  and  pamphlets,  manu- 
scripts, and  letters — are  in  excellent  Eng- 
lish. In  1837  he  published  an  English 
translation  that  he  had  made  of  the  Men- 
nonite  "Confession  of  Faith."  This  vol- 
ume, a  121110  of  460  pages,  contained 
also  an  extended  introduction,  written  by 
himself,  giving  a  brief  sketch  of  Men- 
nonite  history,  with  other  matter  of  in- 
terest. Some  twenty  years  later  he  be- 
came involved  in  a  religious  discussion 
with  Elder  John  Kline  of  the  Dunker 
Church,  and  wrote  at  least  two  consider- 
able pamphlets.  These,  in  the  original 
manuscript,  I  saw  on  a  recent  visit  to 
Singer's  Glen.  All  these  writings  prove 
that  Joseph  Funk  was  well  read  in  the 
Bible  and  kindred  literature.  If  further 
evidence  that  he  was  a  man  of  broad  cul- 
ture were  needed,  it  might  be  found  in 
a  list  of  the  books  he  gave  his  daughter 
Mary  in  the  year  1837,  when  she  married 
John  Kieffer,  and  journeyed  to  the  far- 
off  land  of  Missouri. 

A  CATALOGUE  OF  BOOKS  GIVEN  TO 
MARY  MY  DAUGHTER,  AND  HER  HUS- 
BAND JOHN  KIEFFER. 

1.  The  Bible    ' $1.37% 

2.  Goldsmiths     Animated     Nature,     4 
Vol 5.00 

3.  Rollins  Ancient  History,   4  Vol...    4.00 

4.  Bucks    Theological    Dictionary...   1.37% 

5.  Pilgrims   Progress    0.87% 

6.  Young    Christian     87% 

7.  Dodridge's  Rise  &  Progress 37% 

8.  Baxter's    Saints    Rest 37% 

9.  Young's  Night  Thoughts 50 

10.  Woodbridge's   Geography   &  Atlas  1.00 

11.  Walker's    Dictionary    37% 

12.  Hervey's    Meditations    50 


13.  Pollok's  Course   of  Time 50 

14.  Pike's   Guide   for   Young   Disciples     .44 

15.  Burders   Village   Sermons 2.00 

16.  W<atts  Psalms  &  Hymn 75 

17.  Gems  of  Sacred  Poetry 37% 

18.  Cowper's  Poems,  3  Vol 1.00 

19.  Wandlende    Seele    1.00 

20.  Edwards  on  the  Affections 0.25 

21.  Baxter's    Dying   Thoughts 12  % 

22.  Alleine's    Alarm    25 

23.  Flavel's   Touchstone    18% 

24.  Bennets  Letters  to  a  Young  Lady. 
A  present  to  Mary. 

25.  Keeping   The    Heart   by    the    Rev. 
John  Flavel    18)4 

26.  Hannah   More's    Private   Devotion     .50 

27.  Pike   Persuasives    to    Early    Piety     .37% 

28.  Advice  to  a  Married  Couple......     .25 

29.  A  New   Testament '.  . .  .     .37% 

30.  Epitaphs   &  Eligies 25 

$25.44 


pf^ 

bqu 

%r *&m 

1 

Jljt  njFIbb 

fe»*                          8 

HIf3 

J-ljJlBHsjL'    *« 

jSm . 

-  B 

■•:.*•"&"■  '  • 

*-  w§ 

FOUR   GENERATIONS 

Joseph  R.  Funk.  1855-1911 
Timothy  Funk,  1824-1909  Edith  Funk  Bowman,  1880- 

Marguerite  Bowman,  1900- 

The  yellow  old  manuscript,  from 
which  I  have  made  this  copy,  cccupies  in 
Joseph  Funk's  clear,  neat  hand  almost 
exactly  the  same  amount  of  space  as  my 


JOSEPH   FUNK 


585 


typewritten  manuscript,  single-spaced. 

Some  thirty  letters  that  he  wrote  Mrs. 
Kieffer  during  the  ten  years  she  was  in 
Missouri  are  also  before  me.  They  should 
be  published  in  full,  for  they  are  brimful 
of  facts  that  would  be  of  interest  not 
only  to  the  thousands  of  Funks  in  all 
parts  of  the  country,  but  also  to  other 
persons  who  may  wish  to  get  an  intimate 
picture  of  long-ago  conditions  in  Vir- 
ginia and  adjacent  States.  For  their 
general  interest,  and  to  bring  out  more 
clearly  the  character  of  Joseph  Funk  and 
the  nature  of  his  work,  I  shall  present 
several  quotations  from  these  letters. 

Rockingham  County,  Va., 

December  24,  1837. 

As    respects    the    music    boxes,    we 

may  reasonably  infer,  that  it  will  take  some 
time  to  introduce  them,  especially  where 
others  are  in  the  way,  but  this  must  not 
discourage  us  to  make  exertions,  as  they 
have  went  ahead  of  many  others  in  this 
country.  (Kieffers  had  taken  about  100  of 
Funk's  music  books  to  Missouri.)  I  have 
since  you  left  this,  had  a  letter  from  a 
teacher  of  Music,  about  60  miles  below 
Richmond,  for  books,  who  also  solicits  me 
to  recommend  him  an  assistant,  a  young 
man,  who  understands  music,  whom,  when 
he  has  made  up  schools  he  will  give  $30.00 
per  month.  He  wishes  to  introduce  my 
work  generally. 

To  hear  that  your  books  (those  listed 
above)  were  uninjured  brought  to  your 
journey's  end  is  gratifying  to  me;  I  hope 
you  will  make  good  use  of  them.  What 
pleasure  it  is  to  a  contemplative  mind,  to 
read  about  that  heavenly  country  to  which 
we  are  all  travelling,  and  to  acquaint  our- 
selves with  the  privileges  of  its  inhabitants, 
and  their  blissful  abodes! 

May  10,  1838. 

I    am    now    sitting    at    my    writing 

table,  where  you  saw  me  sit  hundreds  of 
times;  through  the  window  before  me  I  have 
a  view  of  your  tender  Mother's  Grave;  your 
Brother  David  planted  thereon  two  flowery 
Almonds,  before  he  left  this,  which  both  are 
now  in  full  bloom 

I  will  attend  to  the  business  which  you 
request  me  to  do  concerning  Jonas  Beam. 
Your  brother  Samuel  is  summoned  to  attend 
at  court  as  a  witness  in  the  case,  but  from 
what  he  tells  me  his  evidence  will  be  more 
against  the  opposite  party  than  you. 

Concerning  a  paper.  I  hardly  know  which 
to  forward  you,  the  "Winchester  Virginian," 


now  edited  by  L.  Eichelberger,  or  the 
"Rockingham  Register."  But  as  the  Rock- 
ingham Register  is  printed  immediately  in 
the  neighborhood  where  you  resided  and  in 
your  native  place,  it  will  probably  prove  the 
most  interesting;  I  will  therefore  send  it  by 
this  mail,  and  if  you  should  prefer  the  Win- 
Mr.  Robinson  is  broke  up  and  has  left  Win- 
chester Virginian  you  may  let  me  know  in 
your  next  and  I  will  then  send  it  on  to  you. 
Mr.  Robinson  is  broke  up  and  has  left  Win 
Chester;  and  Mr.  Hollis  is  now  minting  for 
me.  I  purchased  the  fount  of  Music  types 
with  the  letter  types  used  for  the  printing 
of  my  work,  with  which  he  is  now  printing 
my  Appendage,  which  will  contain  32  pages 
splendidly  executed  and  fraught  with  very 
interesting  Music. 

You  will  endeavor  to  have  my  musical 
work  introduced  into  the  different  parts  of 
your  state,  which  will  also  tend  to  your  own 
interest,  as  I  intend  to  allow  you  a  good  and 
generous    commission    for    all    vou    dispose 

of 

September  12,  1838. 

I  wish  you  would  not  be  discouraged 

about  the  sale  of  Music  books,  for.  notwith- 
standing Mr.  Seats  opposition,  I  think  they 
will  work  their  way  through.  This  sum- 
mer, a  very  respectable  Methodist  preacher, 
who  got  some  of  my  books  in  Richmond,  Va., 
has  ordered  100  copies  to  be  sent  on  to  him. 
I  sent  him  the  books;  and  he  is  now  laving 
aside  the  Methodist  Harmonist  and  giving 
mine     a      sreneral      introduction      into     his 

schools.     This  is  in  North  Carolina 

September  14,   1839. 

May    the    Lord    grant    his    blessing, 

that  til  my  children  may,  as  they  grow  up, 
become  useful  members  of  both  Church  and 
State — a  pattern  of  meekness  and  piety — 
and  an  ornament  to  society.  Thus  it  is  my 
aim  to  use  my  feeble  effort,  with  His  aid,  to 
bring  them  up Beware  of  bad  so- 
ciety— bad  company — shun  them,  my  dear 
children,  unless  it  be  for  the  purpose  of 
making  them  better 

Your  brother  Joseph  has  prevailed  on  me 
to  suffer  him  to  get  a  violin,  by  promising 
to  devote  it  to  sacred  music.  He  has  pro- 
gressed rapidly  learning  to  play  on  it,  so 
that  he  can  now  play  a  good  many  tunes 
pretty  well.  He  sometimes  plays  the  violin, 
and  your  brother  Timothy  the  Flute,  which 
in  conjunction  produce  sweet  sounds,  which 
are  highly  gratifying  and  cheering.  May  it 
have  a  tendency  to  animate  us  to  press  for- 
ward to  that  world  above  to  join  the  com- 
pany there  who  are  harping  on  their  harps 
and  singing  hallelujahs  to  God  and  the 
Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

Your  Sister  Hannah  has  learned  flowering 
and  painting,  and  is  anxiously  waiting  for 
you  to  pay  your  visit  to  us,  so  that  she  may 
then  learn  you  the  same  also. 


:,m; 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


The  second  paragraph  above  is  of 
special  interest  in  several  connections. 
For  one  thing,  it  shows  how  keen  and 
lasting  was  the  sense  of  filial  duty  in  the 
Funk  home.  Joseph,  when  his  father 
"suffered"  him  to  get  a  violin,  was 
twenty-three  years  old.  It  shows  also 
the  habitual  disposition  of  Joseph  Funk, 
Sr.,  to  seek  the  spiritual  values  in  the 
ordinary  things  of  life.  In  the  third 
place,  it  shows  that  Mr.  Funk  was  much 
more  liberal  and  progressive  than  many 
of  his  coreligionists.  Few  of  them,  we 
suspect,  would  have  felt  justified  in  suf- 
fering their  sons  to  have  violins  and 
flutes  upon  any  condition.  Apropos,  we 
have  this  little  story.  Some  of  the 
prominent  brethren — possibly  a  bishop  or 
two  among  them — came  one  day  in  their 
journey  to  Brother  Funk's  hospitable 
home.  It  was  evidently  after  both  Joseph 
and  Timothy,  and  perhaps  another  son 
or  two,  had  learned  to  play  pretty  well 
on  their  respective  instruments ;  for 
Father  Funk,  to  entertain  his  guests,  and 
it  may  be  to  encourage  the  diligence  of 
his  sons  as  musicians,  gave  a  modest 
little  concert  of  sacred  music  in  the  liv- 
ing room.  When  the  pause  of  silence 
came — the  proper  time  for  expressions 
of  appreciation  and  gratitude — imagine 
his  surprise  when  the  brethren  began  to 
take  him  sharply  to  task — to  haul  him 
over  the  coals,  if  I  may  use  a  colloquial 
phrase  common  in  Northern  Virginia — 
for  his  vain  worldliness  in  permitting 
and  even  encouraging  the  use  of  instru- 
ments of  music  in  his  house ! 

In  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Kieffer  dated  Janu- 
ary ii,  1840,  Joseph  Funk  makes  use  of 
the  only  German  sentence  that  I  have 
thus  far  found  in  any  of  his  letters  or 
manuscripts.  He  is  congratulating  his 
daughter  and  her  husband  upon  the  fact 
that  they  have  secured  an  80-acre  tract 
of  land  for  their  own.  He  concludes  the 
paragraph  thus:  "I  am  well  acquainted 
with  the  fact,  that  an  own  home  is  a 
great  blessing.  The  German  proverb  is: 
'Eine  eigene  Herd  ist  gold  werth'." 

February  20,   1840. 

This    moment,     as     I     was     sitting 

at     my     table,      writing      this      letter      by 
candlelight,  your  brothers,  David  and  Tim- 


othy, played  the  instruments  so  delightful 
that  I  had  to  stop  a  while  and  go  to  the 
apartment  where  they  were  playing — David 
on  the  violin,  and  Timothy  on  the  flute — 
and  hear  them  play.  How  charming!  How 
heaven  inspiring!  is  the  sound  of  sacred 
music  on  these  instruments!  What  pity 
that  they  ever  should  be  perverted  and 
abused  to  the  vilest  purposes! 

The  present  writer's  mother  was  many 
years  ago  a  member  of  Joseph  Funk's 
singing  classes  at  Woodlawn,  Shenan- 
doah County,  Virginia,  and  perhaps  at 
other  places  in  the  vicinity ;  and  I  re- 
member distinctly  hearing  her  remark 
upon  the  ecstatic  enthusiasm  that  would 
seize  upon  the  old  master  when  his  class 
would  sing  well.  Evidently,  from  the 
above  quotation,  the  violin,  flute,  and 
other  instruments  were  capable  of  affect- 
ing him  similarly.  I  have  introduced  this 
quotation  also  for  the  purpose  of  illus- 
trating the  minute  and  exact  care  with 
which  he  detailed  many  of  the  home  hap- 
penings to  his  daughter,  through  the 
medium  of  occasional  letters.  Missouri 
in  those  days  was  weeks  distant  from 
Virginia  for  either  the  emigrant  or  the 
postman.  It  took  an  emigrant  wagon 
seven  or  eight  weeks  to  make  the  jour- 
ney, and  the  mail  carriers  about  half  that 
time.  We  need  not  wonder,  therefore, 
at  the  solicitude  continually  expressed  in 
this  father's  letters  for  the  welfare  of  his 
daughter  and  her  family,  nor  be  sur- 
prised that  he  should  employ  his  best 
efforts  to  tell  her  of  himself,  her 
brothers  and  sisters,  and  their  interests. 
He  also  doubtless  felt  that  there  was  a 
depth  and  power  of  response  in  her 
nature  that  would  answer  the  best  in  his 
own.  Later  she  spoke  out  to  the  world 
in  the  poetry  of  her  son;  but  from  her 
childhood,  we  may  well  believe,  she  gave 
expression  to  many  a  thought  and  emo- 
tion that  stirred  a  kindred  chord  in  her 
father's  heart.  Music  and  poetry,  with 
the  things  that  are  akin  to  both,  must 
have  been  a  common  source  of  joy  to 
father  and  daughter.  •• 

May  14,  1841. 
I  would  rather  inform  you,  that  be- 
sides our  farming  work,  we  are  busily  en- 
gaged   in    building  a   house    for   a   printing 
office.  It  is  high  time  that  we  do  something 


JOSEPH  FUNK 


587 


towards  getting  a  third  edition  out.  I  had 
a  letter  from  Richmond  this  spring,  for  300 
books  and  could  send  them  but  106;  how- 
ever, I  suppose  I  can  gather  some  few  from 
other  agents  to  send  on  to  them.  Since 
then  I  had  a  letter  from  Mr.  Moorehead,  to 
whom  I  ordered  Mr.  Bell  my  Agent  at  Win- 
chester to  send  what  he  could  spare.  And 
a  few  days  ago  I  had  a  letter  from  Mason 
County,  Va.,  on  the  Ohio  river,  for  books. 
If  I  now  had  those  books  in  your  State  I 
could  soon  dispose  of  them.  We  must  use 
every  means  in  our  power  to  get  a  third 
edition  out  as  early  as  practicable.  I  sent 
to  Baltimore,  with  Mr.  Shacklet,  for  to  see 
about  a  printing  press  and  paper.  The  types 
we  have  ready  to  commence  with  at  any 
time. 

From  the  above,  as  well  as  from  a 
letter  written  March  22,  1841,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  Mr.  Funk  and  his  sons  were 
preparing  to  print  this  third  edition  of 
"Genuine  Church  Music"  themselves,  at 
Singer's  Glen.  The  excerpts  following 
will  show  what  changes  were  made  in 
their  plans.  The  house  in  building,  re- 
ferred to  above,  was  likely  one  of  the 
additions  to  the  old  loom  house,  which 
have  been  removed  in  recent  years. 

October  9,  1841. 

In  my  last  letter,  I  told  you,  that  I 

had  appointed  a  day  to  go  to  Martinsburg 
to  purchase  a  printing  press.  But  as  the 
demand  for  my  music  became  so  urgent,  I 
found  that  we  could  not  possibly  get  ready 
to  have  an  edition  out  in  time  to  supply  the 
demands,  and  consequently  hinted  to  Wart- 
man  &  Way  (Harrisonburg  printers)  that  if 
they  did  the  job  for  me  on  accommodating 
terms,  I  might  be  induced  to  let  them  have 
my  types  towards  part  pay,  and  give  them 
the  job  to  print:  the  which  they  were  very 
anxious  to  do,  and  we  soon  came  to  an 
agreement.  They  print  the  edition,  for  my 
music  type  and  $100.  And  are  bound  to 
bring  it  out  in  neat  and  elegant  style; 
which  is  much  cheaper  than  any  of  the  for- 
mer editions.  Moreover,  your  brother 
Joseph,  has  the  privilege  of  working  with 
them,  in  the  office,  while  it  is  in  print,  and 
learn  the  printing  business.  We  are  still 
going  on  to  build  a  house  for  a  printing 
office,  and  bindery,  so  that,  when  a  fourth 
edition  is  wanted,  (which  in  all  probability 
will  not  be  long)  we  may  be  ready. 

Joseph  Funk  was  a  man  of  business 
as  well  as  a  devotee  to  music  and  poetry. 


April   4,   1842. 

As    I    expect    to    see    you    in    a   few 

months,  I  shall  be  brief  in  my  letters.  How- 
ever I  think  it  advisable  to  put  you  in  mind 
to  be  careful  when  you  go  on  your  journey, 
not  to  expose  yourself  to  the  perils  of  water, 
or  inclemency  of  the  weather ;  but  sooner  let 
your  journey  be  a  few  days  longer,  to  avoid 
danger. 

I  traded  books,  (The  Confession  of  Faith) 
for  Copper  Kettles,  two  of  which  I  intend 
for  you,  when  you  come  to  see  us,  a  small 
one  and  a  large  one:  they  are  very  good 
kettles,  and  will  not  be  heavy  carriage  for 
you  to  take  with  you  when  you  return  to 
the  Missouri  again.  I  told  you  before,  if  I 
mistake  not,  that  your  Brother  Benjamin 
will  try  to  be  ready  for  the  thimble  when 
you   come. 

The  proposed  visit  of  Mrs.  Kieffer  and 
her  family  to  Virginia  was  delayed — was 
not  made  in  the  summer  of  1842.  as 
contemplated. 


SOLOMON    FUNK,    1825-1880 

October  2,  1842. 

Now  concerning  the  music  books   I 

would  just  say  that  you  will  do  with  them 
the  best  you  can.  As  they  unfortunately 
fell  in  the  river,  of  course  they  are  not 
worth  as  much  as  if  that  had  not  happened 
them.  If  you  think  you  are  safe  in  allowing 
me  $100  for  all  the  music  books  which  Jon- 
athan left  in  the  Missouri  (147),  and  those 
which  you  took  (103),  I  am  willing  to  take 
it,  and  let  it  stand  against  you  as  so  much 
of  your  inheritance  of  my  estate.  If  you 
think  proper  to  take  them  at  this  offer  you 


588 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


will  inform  me  in  your  next  letter.  The 
third  edition  of  music  is  now  out,  and  it  is 
with  difficulty  that  I  can  get  them  bound 
fast  enough  to  meet   the  demands. 

These  books  sold  regularly  at  $i  each  ; 
-occasionally  at  $1.25,  when  there  was  a 
scarcity  of  supply. 

February  28,  1843. 

I    was   very    much    pleased   to    hear 

that  John  (Kieffer)  has  undertaken  to  teach 
music.  I  know  it  is  calculated  to  instil 
into  the  mind,  sentiments  of  religion  and 
refined  feeling.  May  the  practice  of  it  be 
profitable  to  you,  my  dear  children,  both 
in  this  life  and  in  that  which  is  to  come. 
Persevere  in  it,  and  when  your  Brother 
Joseph  comes  to  you,  your  united  efforts  in 
teaching  music,  may    perhaps   be   profitable 

to  you  and  the  country  you  live  in 

My  third  edition  is  now  selling  fast,  so  that 
1  doubt  not  it  will  be  necessary  for  us  to 
commence  a  fourth  edition,  if  spared,  by 
next  fall.  In  order  to  do  the  most  of  the 
work  within  ourselves — your  Brother  Tim- 
othy is  now  in  Harrisonburg  learning  the 
Bookbinding  business. 

May   5.   1843. 

After  a  long  and  cold  winter,  we  are 

now  enjoying  beautiful  spring  weather, 
vegetation  comes  out  very  luxuriant,  and 
seems  to  promise  a  fruitful  summer.  Our 
cherry  trees  are  in  full  bloom,  and  the  apple 
trees  are  just  beginning  to  open — there  is  a 
prospect  for  a  rich  crop  of  fruit.  I  must 
not  forget  to  tell  you,  that  the  Flowery 
Almond,  on  Your  Mother's  grave,  is  again 
opening  its  beautiful  flowers. 

It  appears  that  Mrs.  Kieffer  and  her 
family  paid  her  father  the  long-talked-of 
visit  in  the  spring  of  1844.  On  their 
return  they  took  a  steamboat  on  the 
Great  Kanawha  River,  at  or  near 
Charleston,  went  down  the  Kanawha  to 
its  mouth,  down  the  Ohio  to  the  Missis- 
sippi, then  up  the  Mississippi  to  St. 
Louis ;  then,  presumably,  on  the  Missis- 
sippi to  the  mouth  of  the  Missouri,  and 
thence  up  the  Missouri  to  Saline  County 
of  the  young  State.  The  steamboat  on 
which  they  took  passage  at  Charleston 
was  the  Utican,  and  the  charge  for  tak- 
ing the  Kieffer  family  and  their  effects 
from  that  point  to  St.  Louis  was  $15.00. 
The  Kieffers  were  accompanied  to 
Charleston  by  Mrs.  Kieffer's  father, 
Joseph  Funk,  and  her  brother  Timothy. 
Returning  to  Rockingham,  the  two  men 


were  on  the  road  eight  days'.  On  July 
]<>  1S44,  some  time  after  their  return, 
the  father  wrote  his  daughter  a  letter 
from  which  I  quote  the  following: 

Our  journey  was  gratifying,  in  a  high  de- 
gree, to  me  and  to  Timothy  both.  And  I 
suppose  it  will  be  matter  of  wonder  to  you 
if  I  tell  you  that  after  I  (had)  seen  the 
conveniences  of  travelling  in  a  Steamboat, 
I  came  to  a  firm  conclusion  to  pay  you  a 
visit,  if  the  Lord  spare  me  yet  a  few  years, 
and  give  me  health  and  strength  to  ac- 
complish the  journey:  especially  so,  as  more 
of  my  children  are  going  to  settle  in  your 
country.  I  am  now  making  arrangement  to 
go  to  Baltimore  to  have  my  Scale  printed, 
which  I  want  to  accomplish  ere  Joseph 
starts  for  the  Missouri. 

Spotsylvania  County,  Virginia, 
Sunday  Morning,  Novr.  23,  1845. 
You  are  aware  of  the  fact  that  my- 
self and  your  brother  Timothy  are  teaching 
Music,  in  the  above  county,  about  100  miles 
from  home.  And  as  we  have  eight  sing- 
ing schools  on  hand,  and  sing  every  day, 
exceipt  some  Sundays,  I  have  but  little  time 
to  write  else  I  should  have  written  you  ere 
this. 

By  the  goodness  of  God  I  have  enjoyed 
more  health  since  I  have  engaged  riding 
about,  with  your  brother  Timothy,  teaching 
music,  than  I  did,  when  in  a  sedentary  state, 
I  taught  school  or  read  my  books  and  wrote. 
And  as  I  mean  to  devote  the  remnant  of 
my  days,  exclusively,  to  the  teaching  of 
Music,  I  have,  in  order  to  be  disencumbered 
from  other  cares  of  a  secular  kind,  sold  my 
place  to  your  brothers  David  and  Samuel  for 
$4000,  reserving  a  room  &  homestead  for 
me.  About  five  weeks  ago  we  were  at  home, 
attending  to  the  sale  of  my  property,  which 
was  on  the  15  &  16  days  of  October  by  pub- 
lic sale.  I  sold  off  all  my  personal  property 
excepting  a  bed  &  bed  clothes,  my  books  & 
secretary  Table,  chairs  one  stone  &  some 
other  articles.  The  sale  bill  amounted  to 
upwards  of  $1000.  All  your  sisters  and 
brothers   were  at  my   sale,  &   I   could  have 

wished  that  you  also  were  with  us! 

Myself  and  Timothy  will  close  our  schools 
in  this  place,  if  nothing  prevents, 'by  the  12 
or  15  of  next  month.  They  will  be  worth 
to  us  about  $200  nett.  Teaching  music,  to  a 
competent  teacher,  is,  in  this  place,  pretty 
good  business.  We  are  solicited  to  teach 
this  side  the  mountain  (east  of  the  Blue 
Ridge)  next  summer,  when  we  expect  to 
have  larger  schools  than  we  had  this  sum- 
mer. 

Culpeper  County  Virginia, 
Tuesday,  October  13,  1846. 
I    believe    I    informed    you    hereto- 
fore, that  I,  and  your  brother  Timothy,  have 


JOSEPH  FUNK 


58* 


been  engaged,  for  some  time,  in  teaching 
music,  in  these  parts;  (Old  Virginia)  but 
as  Timothy  is  the  Bookbinder,  he  had  to 
stay  at  home,  and  bind  books,  as  there  is  a 
strong  demand  for  the  books  at  present. 
We  will  soon  have  to  engage  in  making  a 
fourth  edition.  Solomon  is  now  qualified  to 
print  the  books;  and  Timothy  binds  them 
very  neatly,  and  thus  our  book  business  may 

yet  become  profitable  to  us 

So  soon  as  we  return  home  and  can  get 
ready  I  intend  going  to  Philadelphia,  ac- 
companied by  one  of  your  brothers — Tim- 
othy or  Solomon — to  have  my  Musical  Scale 
or  map  printed,  and  to  see  about  procuring 
materials  to  print  a  fourth  edition  of  our 
music 

This  trip  to  Philadelphia  was  made  by 
Joseph  Funk  and  his  son  Solomon  the 
latter  part  of  January  and  the  first  part 
of  February,  1847.  In  1845  or  1846, 
Joseph  Funk.  Jr.,  instead  of  going  to 
Missouri,  went  to  Hampshire  County, 
Virginia,  buying  land  and  settling  on  it. 
His  postoffice  was  North  River  Mills. 
He  was  thirty  miles  northwest  of  Win- 


chester and  ten  or  twelve  miles  east  of 
Romney.  To  his  home  Joseph  Funk,  Sr.,. 
and  Solomon  Funk  went  in  January  1847,. 
to  take  the  train  for  Philadelphia.  They 
rode  horseback  from  their  home  at 
Mountain  Valley  (Singer's  Glen)  in 
Rockingham  County,  to  young  Joseph 
Funk's  home  in  Hampshire  County,  a 
distance  of  at  least  60  miles,  air  line; 
and  then  they  were  still  ten  or  fifteen 
miles  from  the  railroad.  They  boarded 
the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  train  about  14 
miles  below  Cumberland,  and  young 
Joseph  Funk  took  their  horses  back  to 
his  home  and  kept  them  against  the  re- 
turn. 

I  now  give  extracts  from  a  letter  that 
Joseph  Funk  wrote  to  Mrs.  Kieffer, 
March  26,  1847. 

Rockingham  County,  Va.,  March  26,  1847. 

I  have  had  more  than  a  usual  share 

of  business  to  attend  to  the  past  winter;  as 
I  and  your  Brother  Solomon  have  been  to 
Philadelphia,     to     get    my    Map     on     Music 


JOHN   FUNK,    6th   SON   OF  JOSEPH    FUNK,    BORN   IN    1822 

The  picture  shows  one  of  the  famous  music  charts  printed  in  Philadelphia  for  Joseph  Funk  in  1847. 
The  large  saddle  bags  at  the  right  were  used  by  Joseph  Funk  for  carrying  his  music  books.  The 
other  pair  of  saddle  bags  shown  belonged  to  Timothy  Funk.  The  violincello  was  the  property  of 
Solomon  Funk. 


590 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


printed;  as  also,  to  procure  type  and  print- 
ing materials  to  print  a  fourth  edition  of 
our  music.  We  succeeded  in  both  cases; 
but  our  musical  Map  we  had  to  get  Litho- 
graphed or  engraved,  as  it  could  not  well 
be  printed  typographically;  neither  had 
they  a  press,  in  Philadelphia,  large  enough 
to  print  it.  It  is  Lithographed  on  three 
Stones,  two  for  the  Map,  and  a  third  for  the 
Moving  Scale.  It  is  handsomely  done,  and 
will  look  splendid  by  the  time  it  is  mounted 
and  ready  for  sale.  Its  usefulness,  I  doubt 
not,  will  recommend  itself  to  the  public,  and 
thus,  by  the  blessing  of  God — as  it  is  in 
tended  to  be  used  in  singing  His  praises — 
it  may  also  be  a  means  of  emolument  to 
me;  and  a -compensation  for  time  and  money 
spent  in  getting  it  out:  it  will  however  be 
a  month  or  two  from  this  before  it  will  be 
fairly  ready  for  sale.  Your  Brother  Solo- 
mon is  now  engaged  in  setting  up  type  for 
the  music;  and  also  for  a  Pamphlet  which 
is  to  accompany  the  Musical  Map,  to  give 
instruction  how  it  is  to  be  used.  Our  print- 
ing press,  which  I  bought  in  Richmond,  has 
not  yet  arrived,  but  we  are  looking  for  it 
every  day — thus  we  will,  gradually,  get  our 
printing  establishment  erected,  ready  to 
commence  printing:  and  it  is  high  time  we 
should   commence,   for   our   third   edition   is 

nearly  sold  out Your  brother  John 

has  been  working  at  home  this  winter  in  the 
shop  at  his  trade,  and  is  yet.  And  before  he 
leaves  he  has  some  work  to  do  for  me, 
which  is  to  cover  the  Loom  or  Spring  house, 
and  build  a  small  end  to  the  Loom  house 
part,  as  we  intend  to  convert  it  to  a  printing 
establishment  (and)  put  up  the  Loom  in  the 

kitchen :    Your  Brother  Benjamin  is 

now  going  to  school,  where  he  is  learning 
Latin  Grammar;  he  seems  to  be  very  studi- 
ous and  making  good  progress  in  his 
studies,  and  has  improved  in  the  different 
branches  of  learning  very  much.  I  judge 
he  will  turn  his  attention  principally  to 
Medicine:  however  in  a  month  or  two  he 
will  have  (to)  aid  Solomon  in  the  printing 
office  till  he  gets  through  with  the  fourth 
edition 

In  a  letter  that  Solomon  Funk  wrote 
January  29,  1847.  at  Philadelphia,  to  his 
brothers  John,  Timothy,  and  Benjamin 
at  home.  I  find  the  following: 

We  found  things  quite  different  in  regard 
to  printing  to  what  we  expected.  Instead  of 
having  the  map  printed  in  the  ordinary  way, 
we  find  that  it  has  to  be  engraved  on  Stone 
&  printed  from  that,  as  are  all  Maps.  The 
engraving  process  is  much  more  simple, 
however,  than  you  would  imagine.  The 
engraving  will   cost  $65,  &   printing  $8   per 

hundred We  have  been  looking  for 

a  printing  press,  but  as  yet  have  made  no 


purchase.  They  have  been  offered  to  us  for 

$140 Our    travelling    expenses    (to 

Phila.)    have   been   29    dollars;    &   our   city 
expenses  will  be  about  $12. 

From  Solomon's  letter  we  also  learn 
that  he  and  his  father  stopped  in  Phila- 
delphia at  a  private  house,  that  of  Mr. 
Win.  Hopkins. 

It  is  evident  from  Joseph  Funk's  let- 
ters and  memoranda  books  that  he  and 
his  sons  got  most  of  their  supplies  for 
their  print  shop  and  bindery,  at  least 
early  in  their  business,  from  Philadel- 
phia. There  are  numerous  entries  in  re- 
gard to  the  purchase  of  types,  paper, 
paste-boards,  and  leather  in  the  far-off 
City  of  Brotherly  Love.  T.hey  used 
leather — usually  sheepskin — in  binding 
most  of  the  books  they  sent  out.  The 
music  books  had  leather  only  on  the 
backs  and  corners;  but  all  the  other  vol- 
umes I  have  seen  from  their  bindery  are 
bound  in  full  sheep.  There  was  a  paper 
mill  about  twenty  miles  southwest  of 
Mountain  Valley,  on  Mossy  Creek  in 
Augusta  County ;  and  I  find  an  entry  in 
Joseph  Funk's  little  note  book,  under 
date  of  November  1857,  that  seems  to 
refer  to  a  purchase  of  paper  from  the 
proprietors  of  that  mill — -Sheets,  Miller 
&  Co. 

Joseph  Funk  likely  made  a  trip  to 
Richmond  soon  after  his  return  from 
Philadelphia,  since  he  speaks  of  having 
purchased  his  printing  press  in  Rich- 
mond. A  large  screw  for  the  book  press 
was  obtained  in  Lynchburg.  It  was 
doubtless  the  same  sort  of  screw  as  was 
commonly  used  at  Lynchburg  and  other 
market  towns  of  Southern  Virginia  in 
the  tobacco  presses.  This  screw  seems 
to  have  been  brought  by  water  from 
Lynchburg  to  Scottsville,  the  latter  place 
being  on  the  James  River  in  the  southern 
corner  of  Albermarle  County;  and  from 
Scottsville  it  was  hauled  in  a  wagon  the 
reamining  seventy  or  eighty  miles,  across 
Piedmont,  Virginia,  the  Blue  Ridge,  and 
the  Valley,  to  Singer's  Glen.  The  screw 
and  the  nut  into  which  it  fits,  cost  $25.00. 
I  use  the  present  tense ;  for  this  old  screw 
may  still  be  found  at  Singer's  Glen.  Only 
a  few  days  ago  I  saw  it  there,  forming  a 
part  of  the  old  book  press  that  Father 


JOSEPH  FUNK 


591 


Funk's  son  John  made  more  than  sixty 
years  ago.  That  skilled  workman  him- 
self, now  nearly  ninety  years  old,  walked 
brisklv  with  me  around  the  house  and 
showed  me  the  massive  oak  frame, 
equipped  with  the  iron  screw,  standing 
under  an  apple  tree,  where  it  was  last 
used  to  make  cider. 

The  music  map  or  scale,  frequently 
referred  to  above,  was  a  large  chart, 
with  a  movable  zone,  used  to  illustrate 
and  explain  the  transposition  of  the 
musical  scales.  In  size  it  was  about  35 
to  55  inches.  On  my  recent  visit  to 
Singer's  Glen,  a  number  of  these  charts 
were  brought  forth  from  some  secure 
resting  place  by  Mr.  Wm.  C.  Funk,  one 
of  the  accomplished  grandsons  of  Father 
Funk.  I  value  very  highly  the  copy  of 
this  chart  presented  to  me.  I  am  only 
sorry  that  it  did  not  prove  as  profitable 
to  the  publisher  as  he  had  fondly,  hoped. 

Now  a  few  more  extracts  from  the 
letters  of  Father  Funk  to  his  daughter  in 
Missouri. 

Rockingham  County,  Virginia, 

July  17,   1847. 

Solomon  &  Benjamin  are  printing  a 

fourth  edition  of  our  music;  and  are  bring- 
ing it  out  in  the  most  splendid  and  elegant 
manner,  far  superior  to  any  of  the  former 
editions.  We  have  converted  the  loomhouse 
to  a  Printing  office,  and  built  a  shed  to  the 
porch  end  for  the  Bindery,  and  we  are 
handsomely  fixed.  Myself  and  Timothy  have 
seven  singing  schools  on  hand.  We  have, 
at  this  time,  a  short  vacation,  but  next 
Tuesday,  if  the  Lord  will,  we  will  have  to 
take  charge  of  our  schools  again 

October  24,  1847. 

A  few  days   ago    myself    and    your 

brother  Timothy  returned  home  from  our 
singing  schools,  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge, 
having  closed  them  all  for  this  season.  We 
had    seven    schools   and   did   a   pretty   good 

business Solomon     and     Benjamin 

were  wanted  at  home  to  print  the  fourth 
edition  of  our  music,  (with  which  we  are 
now  nearly  through,  with  the  printing;  and 
now  Timothy  and  Benjamin  must  be  busily 

employed  in  binding  them.) We  have 

now  orders  for  books,  which  to  supply,  will 
take  at  least  500  copies.  Moreover  John 
will  have  to  be  engaged,  for  some  time,  in 
mounting  the  Musical  Maps.  And  so  soon 
as  a  quantity  of  books  are  bound,  and  maps 
mounted,  some  of  your  brothers  will  have 
to  take  them  out  to  their  destined  places  to 
sell. 


Janr.  15,  1848. 

We  have  printed  our  fourth  edition 

of  music,  and  bound  about  500  copies  the 
most  of  which  are  now  out  among  our 
agents.  We  have  also  printed  a  Key  to  the 
Map  or  General  Scale  of  the  Scales  of 
Music;  and  your  Brother  Solomon  is  now 
engaged  in  printing  a  book  for  a  Gentleman 
in  Giles  County,  which  will  be  a  profitable 
job  for  us.  Your  brother  Timothy  is  still 
engaged  in  binding,  and  your  brother  Ben- 
jamin is  going  to  school  at  present  study- 
ing the  Latin  language,  but  he  will  in  a 
few  weeks  have  to  help  Solomon  to  print. 
Your  brother  John  is  engaged  in  Mounting 
and  Varnishing  the  Musical  Maps.  After 
we  get  through  with  printing  the  job  now 
on  hand  we  intend  printing  Sturms  Re- 
flections— by  subscription  for  which  we  are 
now  taking  Subscribers  names;  in  all  prob- 
ability we  will  get  a  large  number  of  Sub- 
scribers. 

It  apears,  from  the  foregoing  state- 
ments, under  the  respective  dates,  that 
most  of  the  year  1847  was  occupied  with 
setting  up  the  equipment  and  getting  out 
the  fourth  edition  of  "Genuine  Church 
Music."  Beginning  with  this  edition,  the 
remaining  editions  of  the  book,  up  to  and 
including  the  final  17th  edition,  were 
printed  and  bound  in  the  little  log  print- 
ery  and  annexes  at  Mountain  Valley, 
now  Singer's  Glen.  The  first  edition, 
printed  at  Winchester,  was  4000  vol- 
umes ;  the  second  edition,  printed  at  the 
same  place,  was  8000  volumes ;  the  third 
edition,  printed  and  bound  at  Harrison- 
burg, was  12,000  volumes.  The  editions 
bronght  out  at  Singer's  Glen,  according 
to  the  statement  of  Mr.  John  Funk,  were 
of  4000  and  5000  volumes  each.  Basing 
a  calculation,  therefore,  upon  the  mini- 
mum numbers,  the  total  number  of  copies 
of  this  single  book,  in  its  seventeen  edi- 
tions, must  have  aggregated  no  less  than 
80,000. 

I  find,  from  letters  and  other  records, 
that  Joseph  Funk  and  his  sons  taught 
singing  classes  in  no  less  than  ten 
counties  of  Virginia,  outside  of  Rocking- 
ham, namely:  Shenandoah,  Augusta, 
Spotsylvania,  Green,  Madison.  Orange, 
Culpeper.  Page,  Nelson  and  Hampshire. 
This  was  by  the  year  1858.  Possibly 
they  had  classes  also  in  Albermarle.  In 
a  letter  written  by  Father  Funk  from 
Spotsylvania   County   to   his   children   at 


592 


III  I :    I'KXXSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


home,  under  date  of  August  23.   [845.  I 
find  the  following  passage: 

I  have  been  solicited  by  a  Student  from  the 
university  at  Charlottesville,  to  come  here 
to  teach.  He  was  5  days  at  our  schools, 
and  acknowledged  that  the  singing  was 
superior  to  that  at  the  university;  it  is 
likely,  if  the  Lord  will,  that  we  will  take  a 

school  there  next  summer others  in  its 

vicinity :    this  however  I   do  not  wish  to  be 

or  blazed as   it  might  savor 

boasting    which    is    not    expedient    and    of 
which   1  disapprove. 

A  few  words  in  the  ahove  are  worn 
off  of  the  manuscript,  but  their  sense  can 
easily  be  supplied  from  the  context. 

At  one  other  place  I  found  some  in- 
timation that  some  teaching  might  have 
been  done  at  Charlottesville.  \\  nether 
it  was  actually  so  or  not.  I  have  not  thus 
far  been  able  to  determine.  Charlottes- 
ville, the  seat  of  the  State  University,  is 
in  Albermarle  County. 

Funk's  books  were  sold,  as  I  find  by 
the  records,  not  only  in  the  counties 
named  above,  where  classes  were  con- 
ducted, but  also  in  the  following: 

Greenbrier,  Randolph,  Monroe,  Boone, 
Bath,  Preston,  Upshur,  Floyd,  Mercer, 
Barbour,  King  George.  Harrison.  Lewis. 
Buckingham.  Washington.  Raleigh. 
Frederick.  Louisa,  Fairfax.  Botetourt. 
Appomattox,  and  Pocahontas:  several 
of  these  now  being  in  West  Virginia ;  in 
the  following  cities  and  towns  of  impor- 
tance : 

Richmond,  Lynchburg,  Lexington, 
Christiansburg,  Lewisburg,  and  in  Co- 
lumbus, Ohio;  and  in  the  following 
States,  outside  of  Virginia : 

Georgia,  Illinois,  Ohio,  Maryland, 
North  Carolina,  Indiana,  Pennsylvania, 
Iowa,  Missouri,  and  Canada  West. 

All  this  by  1858. 

Apparently,  the  best  individual  buyer 
of  the  Funk  music  books  from  1856  to 
1858  was  Charles  Beazley,  of  Crawford- 
ville,  Taliaferro  County,  Georgia. 

It  will  be  observed  that  Joseph  Funk 
and  his  sons  no  sooner  had  their  estab- 
lishment equipped  for  printing  and  bind- 
ing their  music  books  than  they  also  be- 
gan to  print  and  bind  other  books.  The 
book    that    was    being    printed    for    the 


gentleman  of  Giles  County,  in  January 
[848,  is  mentioned  above  in  the  extract 
from  one  of  the  letters,  as  is  also  the 
project  for  getting  out  Sturm's  Reflec- 
tions. This  project  was  carried  success- 
fully to  completion,  for  I  have  before  me 
one  of  the  volumes,  an  octavo  of  490 
pages,  printed  in  1X48.  In  1849  the 
Funks  bound  a  i6mo  volume  of  476 
pages,  printed  in  Harrisonburg  by  J.  H. 
Wartman  &  Brothers,  entitled  ''Sketches 
on  a  Tour  Through  the  Northern  and 
Eastern  States,  The  Canadas  and  Nova 
Scotia,"  by  J.  C.  Myers,  of  New  Hope, 
Ya.  The  second  edition  of  the  now 
famous  Kercheval's  History  of  the  Val- 
ley of  Virginia  was  printed  about  1850, 
at  Woodstock;  and  I  am  informed  that 
these  books  were  bound  at  Mountain 
Valley.  On  January  6,  1857,  Joseph 
Funk  made  an  entry  in  his  little  book  to 
the  effect  that  he  had  written  "to  Revd. 
Joseph  A.  Seiss,  No.  120  German  St., 
Near  Green,  Baltimore,  Md.,  &  sent  him 
proof  sheet  &c."  They  must  have  been 
doing  some  printing  for  Dr.  Seiss.  Later 
in  1857  the  Funks  seem  to  have  printed 
3000  copies  of  some  book  for  Geo. 
Hendrickson,  of  Midway,  Craig  County, 
Virginia,  for  which  they  were  to  receive 
$800.00.  And  so  on.  Enough  examples 
have  been  given  to  show  the  rapid  de- 
velopment and  wide  scope  of  their  book 
publishing  and  book  binding  business. 

In  July  1859  Joseph  Funk  and  Sons 
began  the  publication  of  a  periodical.  It 
was  a  16-page  monthly  magazine,  en- 
titled. "The  Southern  Musical  Advocate 
and  Singer's  Friend."  In  a  little  while 
the  subscribers  to  the  Advocate  were 
numbered  by  the  hundreds,  as  one  may 
see  by  the  printed  lists  of  names  in  the 
successive  issues ;  and  were  to  be  found 
in  all  parts  of  the  surrounding  country. 
Twenty-one  issues  of  this  magazine  were 
printed,  the  last  appearing  in  March 
1861  ;  then  the  war  came,  and  for  awhile 
destruction  and  chaos.  The  publication 
of  the  Advocate  was  resumed  in  1867, 
and  continued  for  a  year  or  more.  It 
was  the  nercursor  of  the  Musical  Million, 
a  monthly  magazine  started  at  Singer's 
Glen  in  January  1870.    This  magazine  is 


JOSEPH  FUNK 


593 


still  being  published,  the  enterprise  hav- 
ing been  transferred,  with  the  related 
publishing  interests,  from  Singer's  Glen 
to  Dayton,  ten  miles  southwest,  in  1878. 
At  Dayton  the  work  begun  at  Singer's 
Glen  by  Joseph  Funk  &  Sons  is  being 
carried  on  by  their  descendants  in  the 
Ruebush-Kieffer  Company  and  the  Rue- 
bush-Elkins  Company,  which  are  among 
the  best  known  publishing  houses, 
especially  as  regards  music  publications, 
in  the  Southern  States. 

Among  the  contributors  to  the  Musi- 
cal Advocate  in  1859,  i860,  and  1861 
were  two  men  that  are  today  counted 
among  the  foremost  poets,  scholars  and 
literary  men  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley: 
one  of  these  was  Joseph  Salyards,  al- 
ready distinguished  as  a  teacher,  poet, 
and  scholar,  and  later  more  famous  still 
as  the  head  master  of  a  great  school  at 
New  Market ;  the  other  was  young 
Aldine  Kieffer,  Joseph  Funk's  grandson 
— son  of  that  daughter  to  whom  the 
elegant  letters  of  Father  Funk  were  writ- 
ten from  1837  to  1848. 

Joseph  Funk  died  December  24,  1862; 
and  we  end  this  sketch  of  him  as  we 
began,    by    terming   him    the    Father    of 


Sung  in  Northern  Virginia.  He  began 
his  publication  of  the  Harmonia  Sacra 
when  he  had  to  have  the  printing  done 
sixty  miles  away,  and  the  binding  more 
than  forty  miles  away  from  his  own 
place  of  work.  He  set  up  a  printing 
press  and  bindery  of  his  own  when  he 
had  to  get  the  press  at  Richmond,  120 
miles  away;  the  book  press  screw  at 
Lynchburg,  100  miles  away;  and  most  of 
his  printers  supplies  from  Philadelphia, 
240  miles  away;  and  all  this  when  the 
nearest  point  on  the  railroad  was  100 
miles  away.  He  and  his  sons  taught 
hundreds  of  singing  classes  all  over 
Northern  Virginia,  and  to  his  school  at 
Singer's  Glen  young  men  came  to  study 
from  various  places  distant  many  miles. 
His  publications  were  sent  all  over  Vir- 
ginia, and  to  a  dozen  other  States;  and 
his  work  is  being  perpetuated  in  the 
music  school  and  collegiate  institute  at 
Dayton,  as  well  as  in  the  publishing 
houses  there  already  named.  If  any  fur- 
ther justification  of  the  term  applied  to 
Joseph  Funk  were  needed,  it  might  be 
found  in  the  following  incident : 

A  year  or  two  ago  the  writer  of  this 
paper  asked  a  dozen  competent  judges  to 


GRAVE   OF  JOSEPH    FUNK,   JUST   TO    RIGHT   OF   THE   LARGE   CEDAR 


594 


TH  E    I'KXXSY  LVAXIA-GERMAN 


elecl  the  twelve  leading  singers  and 
musicians  of  Rockingham  County,  and 
to  name  in  addition  others  deemed 
worthy  of  mention.  About  eighty  differ- 
ent men  and  women  were  named.  Joseph 
Funk's  name  was  first  on  most  of  the 
lists,  and  when  the  elect  twelve  were 
fixed  upon,  one  was  found  to  be  Joseph 
Funk's  son,  another  his  grandson,  two 
others  his  great-grandsons,  and  nearly  all 


the  rest  direct  or  remote  descendants. 
Of  the  large  number  receiving  honorable 
mention,  a  large  proportion  were  persons 
who  were  kin  to  him  by  blood  or  had 
felt  the  influence  of  his  work. 

(  hie  of  the  most  popular  diversions 
in  Rockingham  and  adjacent  counties 
today  is  to  have  "old  folks'  singings," 
in  which  the  Harmonia  Sacra  is  used. 


Fre"ssen. — Pastor  Gustav  Frenssen,  who 
has  been  called  "the  German  Dickens,"  is 
the  most  significant  figure  in  recent  German 
literature.  It  was  a  great  day  for  Germany 
when  "Jorn  Uhl"  became  a  "best  seller." 
Talking  of  his  art,  the  Pastor  said:  "I  take 
a  model  and  let  my  imagination  play  about 
his  character,  putting  in  bits  of  other  people, 
and  of  myself."  I  asked  him  whether  he 
enjoyed  writing. 

"Most  of  the  time,"  he  answered,  "it  is  a 
species  of  torture.  I  work  very  slowly,  and 
it  hurts.  But  sometimes  the  pen  begins  to 
run  along  smoothly,  and  then  I  actually  get 
some  aesthete  satisfaction  from  it — this 
morning,  for  example,  when  I  was  writing 
about  a  little  child  at  play.  Mine  is  such  a 
wearing  occupation  that  I  have  to  take  it 
easily  (so  ganz  gemiitlilich).  I  write  three 
or  four  hours  of  a  morning,  but  every  half- 
hour  I  jump  up  and  pay  a  visit  to  my  gar- 
den or  my  wife.  I  can't  hold  out  longer 
than  that  on  one  stretch  (Langer  kann  ich's 
nicht  auslialten).  It  takes  me  three  years 
to  write  a  novel,  and  I  always  do  it  over 
twice.  There's  one  good  thing  about  me, 
though.  As  a  pastor,  I  learned  not  to  mind 
interruptions." 

"But  sometimes,"  his  wife  put  in,  "he'  is 
so  far  out  of  himself  that  nothing  could  in- 
terrupt him.  Once  when  he  was  writing 
'Die  Sandgrafin,'  I  heard  a  loud  voice  in  the 
study.  I  peeped.  There  he  stood  by  the 
desk,  with  clenched  fists,  pleading  with 
Thorbeeken,  his  villain:  'Xow,  Thorbeeken, 
don't  be  such  a  selfish  old  brute,  or  I  fear 
I'll  have  to  drive  you  over  the  cliff!'" 

Frenssen  laughed  with  great  appreciation. 

"I  remember,  too,"  she  went  on,  "that 
a  tier  writing  the  death  of  his  hero  in  'Hil- 
ligenlei'  he  was  so  used  up  (angegriffen) 
that  he  could  do  nothing  for  a  week  after- 
ward." 

"How  could  you  make  your  African  war 
story   such    a   convincing   piece   of   realism," 


I  asked,  "without  ever  having  left  Ger- 
many?" 

"I'll  tell  you,"  he  said.  "When  I  was 
planning  'Peter  Moor's  Fahrt,'  I  invited  vet- 
erans of  the  African  war  to  come  and  visit 
me,  and  I  pumped  them  drier  than  ever  vet- 
eran was  pumped  before.  I  developed  a 
question-technic  all  my  own.  Suppose  they 
were  marching  through  a  certain  district: 

"'How  did  the  soil  look?'  I  would  ask  my 
veteran. 

"  'Brownish   yellow.' 

"  'How  deep  were  the  ruts  of  the  caisson 
wheels?' 

"  'Ten   centimeters.' 

"  'Did  you   walk  in  the  wheel-rut?' 

"  'Xo.   '6utside.' 

'"Why  ' 

"  'It  was  wet  in  the   rut,'  etc. 

"In  collecting  such  material,  everything 
depends  on  what  you  ask,  and  how  you  ask 
it,  and  how  much  imaginative  endurance 
you  have. 

"I  believe  my  books  succeeded  because  I 
was  a  pastor  for  thirteen  yars  and  came  to 
know  so  intimately  the  soul  of  all  sorts  of 
people — also  because  I  love  those  souls  so 
well.  I  prefer  to  talk  Low  German  with  a 
longshoreman  from  Dithmarschen  than  to 
talk  with  any  one  else  in  the  world.  He  is 
my  real  affinity.  Aged  widows  and  young 
maidens  have  turned  their  hearts  inside  out 
to  me,  and  have  shown  me  quite  marvelous 
things.  And  nothing  pleases  me  more  than 
to  have  the  old  country  people  visit  me  and 
call  me  Gustav.  Most  German  novelists  live 
a  life  apart  from  their  kind,  writing  about 
castles,  and  high  society,  and  extraordinary 
people  and  events;  but  I  think  my  books 
have  appealed  to  people  because  they  are 
simple  and  true  and  come  straight  from  the 
heart." — Robert  Haven  SchaufHer.  in  the 
Outlook. 


595 


The  Germans  in  Maine 

By  Garrett  W.  Thompson,  University  of  Maine,  Orono,  Maine 


THE    SETTLEMENT   AT    BROAD    BAY 


ER  sichtbare  Erfolg,  den 
Penn  mit  der  Besiedlung 
seiner  Kolonie  durch  deut- 
sche  Protestanten  errang, 
sowie  die  gleichfalls  erfolg- 
reiche  Besiedlung  eines 
Theiles  von  Virginien 
durch  Deutsche  unter  der 
Aegide  des  Gouverneurs  Spottswood,  zu 
Anfang  des  achtzehnten  Jahrhunderts, 
liessen  die  Grundbesitzer  in  den  iibrigen 
brittischen  Kolonien  auch  ihr  Augen- 
merk  nach  Deutschland  richten,  urn  von 
dorther  gleichfalls  kraftige  Bauern  und 
fleissige  Arbeiter  fur  ihre  ungeheuren, 
aber  wilden,  Landstrecken  zu  gewinnen. 
— Nur  die  Neu  England  Staaten  hielten 
sich  noch  geraume  Zeit  von  dieser 
Bewerbung  um  deutsche  Kolonisten  fern, 
wenn  auch  bereits  im  ersten  Quartale  des 
vorigen  Jahrhunderts  und  friiher  schon 
einzelne  deutsche  Handwerker  und 
Kaufleute  sich  in  den  grosseren  Stadten 
Neu  Englands  niedergelassen  batten."1 
One  of  the  most  prominent  of  these  Ger- 
man merchants  was  Johnathan  Waldo, - 
who  established  himself  in  Boston  and 
whose  son,  Samuel,3  was  destined  to  play 
a  large  part  in  the  development  of  the 
settlement  at  Broad  Bay. 


JDer  deutsche  Pionier  Vol.  XIV.  p.  7.  H.  A. 
Rattermann's  article  entitled  "Gesehichte  <les  deut- 
sehen  Elements  in  Staate  Maine.  Dessen  Ursprung, 
Entwickelung  und  Verfall,  vom  Jahre  1739  bis  zur 
Gegenwart." 

-•Johnathan  Waldo  was  bom  inPommerania,  of  an 
old  Swedish-Pommeranian  family  of  nobility.  His 
father  was  an  officer  in  the  Swedish  service;  his 
grandfather  a  colonel  in  the  army  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus.  The  original  name  was  "von  Waldow," 
but  Jonathan  took  the  shorter  form.  He  became  a 
merchant  in  a  Hamburg  house  and  came  to  America 
in  1690,  where  he  established  himself  as  one  of  the 
first  ship  owners.  His  business  took  him  often  to 
England  and  Germany.  Tie  died  in  1731.  The 
family  belongs  even  now  to  the  first  circles  of  nobility 
in  Prussia;   its  seat  is  in   Brandenburg. 

"Samuel  Waldo  (1696-1759)  was  burn  in  London 
according  to  Eaton,  Annals  of  Warren,  p.  109  (tho 
Drake,  Diet,  of  Am.  Bieg..  p.  947,  savs  lie  was  born 
in  Boston).  His  mother  was  also  of  German  descent. 
The  influence  of  Boston  even  in  those  days  was  for 
culture   and   refinement,    and   young   Waldo   enjoyed  the 


While  the  Plymouth  Council  was  in 
possession  of  the  "Great  Charter  for 
New  England"  they  made  several  grants 
of  lands  within  the  district  of  Maine, 
among  which  was  the  Muscongus  or 
Lincolnshire  patent.4  The  lands  herein 
included  represented  an  area  of  30  miles 
square  and  lay  between  the  Muscongus 
and  Penobscot  rivers.5  On  the  second  of 
March,  1630,  these  domains  were 
granted  by  patent  to  John  Beauchamp  of 
London,  and  Thomas  Leverett,  of  Bos- 
ton. England.  A  fifth  part  of  all  the 
gold  and  silver  ore  found  on  the  premises 
was  reserved  for  the  King,  and  govern- 
mental rights  were  retained ;  in  other  re- 
spects, however,  the  powers  of  the  hold- 
ers were  unlimited.  During  the  same 
year  Ashley  and  Peirce,  agents  of  the 
patentees,  came  with  mechanics  and 
laborers   and   established  a  trading  post 


benefit  nf  such  an  environment.  From  his  father  and 
in  the  Latin  school  he  received  some  instruction  but 
his  education  came  mostly  from  men  and  things.  At 
18  he  was  clerK  for  his  father,  and  later  joined  his 
brother,  Cornelius,  in  a  business  of  fish,  naval  stores, 
provisions  and  lumber,  obtaining  cargoes  from  the 
eastern  part  of  the  Province,  which  they  exported  to 
Europe  and  the  West  Indies.  These  transactions 
gave  them  early  and  extensive  acquaintance  with 
Maine:  getting  land  at  low  figures  they  thus  acquired 
the  strong  influence  of  landholders;  in  Falmouth  also 
they  were  large  proprietors.  Waldo  attended  Har- 
vard College  and  was  later  sent  to  Germany  to  com- 
plete his  education.  There  he  entered  the  body-guard 
of  the  Elector  of  Hannover,  and  when  the  latter 
came  to  England  as  George  T.  Waldo  accompanied 
him  in  that  regiment  to  London  and  remained  there 
until  1714,  being  advanced  to  the  rank  of  major. 
When    he    came    to    Boston    to    assume    his    di 

father's     business     the     King     named     him     "Colonel     of 

the  militia  of  Mass.  Bay."  At  the  outbreak  of  the 
Spanish  war  in  1744  he  was  made  Brigadier-  Gen 
eral  of  the  New  England  troops,  and  was  a  leader  in 
the  expedition  against  Louisburg,  which  he  took  bj 
storm.  Tn  business  he  was  energetic  and  progressive, 
putting  life  into  his  enterprises,  and  is  sairl  to  have 
crossed  the  ocean  15  times.  He  was  of  commanding 
presence,  tall,  stout,  and  of  dark  complexion.  His 
portrait  bangs  in  the  picture  gollery  of  Bowdoin 
College.  He  was  married  in  1 72'.!  to  Lnev  Wain- 
wright  of  Ipswich,  who  died  in  17  11.  leaving  five 
children. 

4Coll.  Maine  Hist.  Soc,  Vol.  IX.  p.  777.  series  I, 
"Gen.     Sam.     Waldo,"    by    Will. 

5Rev.  Dr.  Pohlman,  "The  German  Colony  and 
Luheran   Church   in   Maine." 


596 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


on  St.  George's  river  (within  the  present 
site  of  Thomaston).  This  settlement 
was  broken  up  by  the  first  Indian  war, 
and  from  1678  the  whole  region  lay 
desolate  for  nearly  40  years.  On  the 
death  of  Beauchamp  Leverett  acquired 
sole  possession  of  the  tract.  Through 
him  the  patent  descended  to  his  son, 
Governor  Leverett,  of  Mass.,  and  in  1719 
to  President  John  Leverett  of  Harvard 
College,  the  great-grandson  of  the 
original  holder.  Leverett  associated  with 
himself  in  the  ownership  at  first  9  and 
later  in  addition  20  others,  who  came  to 
be  known  as  the  ''30  proprietors."  But 
while  this  distribution  of  ownership  re- 
lieved individual  responsibility,  and  the 
erection  of  block  houses  offered  security 
against  the  ever  dangerous  Indians,  great 
inconveniences  came  to  the  owners 
through  an  officer  of  the  Province.  David 
Dunbar,  who  went  by  the  titles  of  "Sur- 
veyor General  of  the  King's  Woods"  and 
"Lord  Governor  of  Sagadhoe."  With 
peculiar  disregard  of  the  rights  of 
patentees  he  claimed  a  reservation  of  all 
the  pine  trees  in  Maine  having  a  diameter 
of  over  two  feet  for  masts  for  the  British 
navy ;  he  drove  the  lumbermen  from 
their  horses,  seized  their  timber  and 
burned  their  saw-mills.  His  misde- 
meanors led  to  an  investigation  and  a 
determination  on  the  part  of  the  outraged 
patentees  to  send  an  agent  to  England  to 
secure  redress.  That  agent  was  Samuel 
Waldo,  "a  gentleman  from  Boston,"  who 
prosecuted  the  case  before  the  English 
government  with  great  vigor.  As  a  re- 
sult, Dunbar"  was  deprived  of  his  ex- 
traordinary commission,  but  he  remained 
surveyor  for  9  or  to  years  longer.  For 
his  valuable  and  successful  services 
Waldo  received  one  half  of  the  whole 
grant,  and  continued  to  be  identified  with 
the  fortunes  of  the  settlement  until  his 
death. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  frequent 
attacks  of  the  Indians  retarded  the  de- 
velopment of  these  lands,  and  the  settle- 
ment in  si  line  localities  was  slow  as  well 
as  meagre.     R.  H.  Gardiner7  says : 

"Eaton.    "Annals  of   Warren,"   ]>.    50. 

"Coll.  Min  Mist.  So.'.,  Vol.  II.  p.  279,  "Hist,  of 
Kennelii  '"    1  'uivliase  .  " 


"From  depositions  preserved  in  the  (Ken- 
nebec) Company's  records  it  appears  that 
in  1728  there  was  only  one  family  at  Long 
Reach  (now  Bath)  and  all  the  country  from 
Damariscotta  Mills  to  the  ocean  was  a 
wilderness.  The  difficulty  of  obtaining 
settlers  when  the  expectation  of  sudden 
wealth  had  subsided  and  no  inducement 
existed  but  the  grant  of  a  fruitful  soil  re- 
quiring patient  labor  and  promising  slow 
returns  was  very  great — Europe  had  no 
surplus  population,  since  the  wars  had 
decimated  the  people." 

On  the  other  hand,  the  fisheries  which 
had  been  actively  and  successfully  de- 
veloped by  the  Plymouth  colonists  hast- 
ened the  occupation  of  the  Muscongus 
grant.  And  Eaton8  writes:  "In  1730-1 
there  were  150  families  and  from  900  to 
1000  inhabitants  between  the  Muscongus 
and  the  Kennebec." 

Waldo  was  interested  not  only  in  these 
land  speculations  but  in  the  introduction 
of  settlers  as  well.  In  17329  he  had  his 
possessions  divided  into  severalty;  care- 
ful surveys  were  made  and  extensive 
preparations  instituted  for  colonization. 
In  these  enterprises  he  was  not  alone,, 
however,  for  in  1733-4,  when  peace 
brought  more  settled  conditions,  the  gov- 
ernment and  other  proprietors  began  also 
to  center  their  interest  on  this  region 
and  its  colonial  possibilities.10  The 
Irish1'  had  been  brought  there  by  Dun- 
bar and  his  friends;  the  English  and 
New  Englanders  by  Thomas  Drowne 
and  other  proprietary  aspirants  of  the 
Pemaquid  grant,  while  the  German  ele- 
ment came  (later)  through  Waldo  and 
the  Muscongus  patentees.  But  Waldo's 
first  transactions  were,  with  Scotch-Irish 
immigrants,  not  with  Germans.  In  173312 
and  1735-6  Irish  Protestants  of  Scotch 
descent  located  in  the  upper  and  lower 
towns  of  St.  George's  and  on  the  land 
near  its  mouth ;  the  English  settled 
Medumcook  (now  Friendship).  On 
April  13th,  1735,  27  families13  of  this 
same  stock  made  a  contract  with  Waldo 
to  settle  at  Broad  Bay;  in  the  following 


BEaton,   "Annals  of  Warren,"  p.  50. 
"Der    deutsche    Pion..    Vol.     14,    p.    9.       Also    Coll. 
Maine   Hist.    Soc,   V.   VI,   p.   322. 
"Eaton's   Annals,   p.    50. 

"  Williamson,    "History    of   Maine,"    Vol.    II,    p.    234. 
'-Tl.i.l. 
lsEaton's    Annals,    p.    56. 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


597 


year,  however,  they  located  not  at  that 
place  but  chiefly  on  the  St.  George 
River ;  in  fact,  the  colony  at  Broad  Bay 
always  remained  predominantly  German. 
These  settlers  contributed  zeal  and 
energy  to  their  task ;  they  set  about 
promptly  to  build  houses,  which  were 
constructed  of  boards  from  Waldo's 
mill.  The  cellars  were  unwalled  and 
reached  through  a  trap  door  in  the  main 
room  ;  in  addition  also  to  these  discom- 
forts they  were  continually  exposed  to 
the  attacks  of  marauding  Indians,  and 
they  as  well  as  the  ^attle  which  some  of 
them  had  brought  suffered14  in  no  small 
degree  from  the  intense  cold.  S.  G. 
Drake,  the  historian,  says :  "The  winter 
of  1736-7  was  especially  hard  on  the 
poor ;  many  died  from  its  severity,  and 
sermons  were  preached  on  this  subject." 
Meanwhile,  however,  Waldo  was  not  in- 
sensible to  the  larger  needs  of  the  com- 
munity ;  he  started  a  lime  kiln15  at  this 
time  (later  there  were  two),  and  his 
saw  mill,  put  up  in  1735,  met  an  urgent 
need. 

But  with  it  all,  he  felt  and  saw  the 
need  of  a  larger  .  agricultural16  popula- 
tion, and  it  was  this  need  which  prompted 
him  in  great  measure  to  seek  and  pro- 
mote the  immigration  of  Germans. 

In  a  letter17  to  Secretary  Popple,  Bos- 
ton, Aug.  19,  1730,  Col.  Dunbar  states: 

"Since  I  began  this  letter  great  Numbers 
of  people  inclined  to  settle  to  the  Eastward 
have  been  with  me,  they  were  informed  in 
towne  that  I  am  to  begin  but  at  Penobscott 
and  that  I  can  give  them  noe  title  to  ye 
Lands  I  lay  out  and — they  can  have  no  Gov- 
ernment— but  what  must  de  derived  from  a 
place  at  a  very  great  distance.  It  is  now  the 
29th  of  Aug.,  3  days  agoe  there  arrived  here 
a  ship  belonging  to  this  towne  from  Amster- 
dam with  230  pallatines,  by  their  contract 
bound  to  Pensilvania,  they  were  much 
crowded   in   ye    ship   which   occasioned    the 


"Ibid.,   p.   61. 

15Sewall  (The  Ancient  Dominions  of  Maine,  p.  26fl) 
says  that  Robert  Mclntyre  discovered  the  properties 
of  the  lime  rock  in  this  region  and  made  the  kiln. 
Gov.  Pownal  in  his  Journal  says:  "General  Wa'do 
caused  the  manufacture  of  lime  to  be  begun  near  St. 
George's  in  1734."  (Coll.  Maine  Hist.  Sist.  Soc, 
Vol.  V,  p.  375,  series  I).  It  is  probable  that  Mc- 
lntyre was  in  Waldo's  employ  at  the  kiln. 

18A.  B.  Faust.  "The  German  Element  in  the  U. 
S.."   Vol.    I,    p.   249. 

"Coll.  Maine  Hist.  Soc,  Vol.  XI,  p.  36  seq., 
series   11 . 


death  of  some,  &  ye  want  of  watre  brought 
them  in  here,  the  Master  complained  to  Mr. 
Belcher  that  the  passengers  forcd  him  in, 
which  the  Governor  told  me  was  an  Act  of 
piracy,  the  poor  people  being  frightened 
with  threats  to  be  prosecuted  accordingly 
by  the  Master  and  Owner,  have  been  obliged 
to  give  up  the  obligations  they  had  in  write- 
ing  to  be  put  on  shore  at  Philadelphia 
whither  some  of  the  familys  &  Acquaintance 
had  been  before  them,  and  where  by  con- 
tract they  were  to  be  Allowed  3  Months  time 
to  pay  for  their  passage,  and  are  landed 
here  &  exposed  to  Sale  like  Negroes,  and  are 
purchasing  by  a  Company  of  Mr.  Waldoes 
proprietors  to  be  planted  where  the  pine 
Swamps  are  in  Shepscot  river  to  ye  East- 
ward of  Kennebeck;  I  begged  Mr.  Belcher 
to  see  that  these  poor  creatures  were  not 
abused  but  he  is  gone  to  New  Hampshire 
GOd  help  them  they  have  a  poor  chance  for 
justice — I  am  told  that  the  Magistrate  of 
this  towne  refused  to  lett  the  pallatines  be 
landed  here,  they  are  yctt  u>pon  Island  4 
miles  from  the  towne  where  quarentine  is 
performed,  and  are  to  be  put  on  board  the 
Same  Vessel  &  sent  to  Philadelphia,  it  would 
be  a  fine  opportunity  to  furnish  such  a  num 
ber  of  people  to  Nova  Scotia." 

In  a  letter18  of  October  21  he  con- 
tinues ; 

"The  poor  pallatines  mentioned  in  my 
former  letter  to  you  are  begging  about 
towne,  it  would  move  any  other  people  to 
see  them,  no  dyeing  Criminals  look  more 
piteously,  they  were  bound  to  Pensilvania 
but  brought  in  here  as  I  formerly  mentioned 
where  they  are  likely  to  perish  this  winter." 

There  is  also  a  communication19  of  P. 
Yorke  and  C.  Talbot  dated  August  11, 
173 1,  as  follows  : 

"And  therefore  u'pon  a  Representation  to 
His  Majesty  in  Council  that  some  Protes- 
tants from  Ireland  and  from  the  Palatinate 
were  desirous  to  Settle  upon  the  said  Tract 
of  Land  lying  between  the  rivers  St.  Croix 
and  Kennebeck,  extending  about  180  Miles 
in  length  on  the  Sea  Coast,  His  Majesty  di- 
rected that  His  Surveyor  of  the  Lands  in 
Nova  Scotia  should  assign  them  land  ac- 
cording to  their  desire,  which  he  according 
ly  did  about  a  year  ago,  and  several  Familys 
are  now  Settled  thereon  &  improving  the 
same,  which  were  afterwards  to  be  ratified 
to  them." 

Although  no  importations  of  Germans 
were  made  en  gros  until  later,  still  in 
view  of  Waldos  early  and  active  interest 
in    immigration    matters   and   the   above 


"Ibid.,   pp.   65-66. 

'"Ihid.,  p.    117. 


59S 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


reference  of  Dunbar  to  him  it  is  not  un- 
likely that  some  of  these  "pallatines" 
found  their  way  to  this  region  (Maine). 
Such  an  assumption  would  explain  a 
somewhat  unclear  statement  of  William- 
son,20 who  after  mentioning  the  settle- 
ments of  1733  and  1735-6  at  St.  Georges 
and  Broad  Bay.  chiefly  by  the  Irish  and 
English,  says  that  "Accessions(  of  Ger- 
mans) were  made  in  40  to  the  plantation 
at  Broad  Bay,"  basing  his  assertion,  in  a 
footnote,  on  a  MS.  letter  of  Mr.  Ludwig. 
During  his  many  visits  to  Europe 
Waldo  was  untiringly  active  in  inducing 
emigrants  to  join  his  settlements.  With 
.such  purpose  he  went  to  Germany  in 
173821  spread  circulars  among  the  people 
with  most  alluring  notices  and  promises, 
making  at  the  same  time  arrangements 
for  the  transportation  of  all  who  might 
accept  his  offer.  The  results  of  his 
efforts  are  embodied  in  the  following 
citations. 

"There22  were  two  or  three  families  at 
Broad  Bay  in  1739  and  accessions  were  made 
in  40."  "A  2Rfew  emigrants  located  at  Broad 
Bay,  supposed  to  have  come  in  the  summer 
or  autumn  of  39  on  a  vessel  which  brought 
letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  from  the  King 
of  England  against  the  subjects  of  Spain." 
"In  2440  and  41-2  other  families  came  from 
Brunswick  and  Saxony,  tempted  by  the  im- 
posing offers  of  Waldo."  "A  25few  families 
came  in  39;  the  next  year  more;  by  60 
nearly  1000."  "Germans2i;came  from  Bruns- 
wick and  Saxony  in  40."  "To  Waldoboro,27 
Maine,  40  or  more  families  of  Germans  had 
been  decoyed  by  nattering  promises,  which 
were  never  fulfilled,  as  early  as  1740." 
"Waldoboro, 2S  plantation  name  Broad  Bay, 
was  inhabited  by  the  Germans  and  perhaps 
a  few  Irish  as  early  as  17.40."  "Accessions29 
were  made  to  Broad  Bay  in  40."  "In°'n  40 
Waldo  succeeded  in  inducing  40  families  to 


"II  1st.  of  Maine,  Vol.   II,  p.   285. 
aEaton's    Annals    of    Warren,    p.    62.      Also    Der 
deutsche    Pionier,   XIV.  p.  9. 

--Rev.  .Mm    w.   Starman   in   a   letter  to   Wm,   Willis 

An-     81,    1848. 

"The  German  Colon?  and  the  Lutheran  Church  in 
Maine,   bv   Rev.    Dr.    Pohlman. 

"in's    Annals   of   Warren,    p.    65. 

--Hist,  skodi  of  the  Moravian  Mission  in  Maine 
by  John    W.   Jordan. 

Ancient  Dominions  of  Maine,  by  R.  K    Sewall 
p.   269. 

-7Hist.  of  the  Evang.  Luth.  Cr.  in  the  U.  S.,  by 
Henry    E.   Jacobs    (Am.  Ch.    Hist.   Series). 

^Williamson,  "Hist,    of   Maine,    p     393 

"Ibid.,    p.   285. 

"oRattermann  in  "Der  deutsche  Pionier,"  Vol.  XIV 
p.    9. 


come."  "In  the  promises1'  of  40  Waldo  gave 
lots  of  100  acres,  25  rods  in  front  and  run- 
ning bach  into  the  wilderness  2  miles."  "In 
174():;-  he  succeeded  in  persuading  40 
families  from  Brunswick  and  Saxony  to  ac- 
cept his  offers  to  form  a  colony  at  Broad 
Bay.  They  settled  on  both  sides  of  the 
Medomak  river,  but  lived  in  poor  circum- 
stances until  a  larger  number  joined  them. 
They  did  not  understand  the  art  of  fishing 
and  complained  much  of  disappointment  in 
their  expectations." 

As  Williamson's  History  of  Maine  ap- 
peared in  1832,  the  foregoing  statements, 
all  of  which  are  later,  are  based  on  his 
findings,  while  he  in  turn  refers33  to  the 
MS.  letters  of  M.  R.  Ludwig  as  author- 
ity. Even  Ratterman's  assertion  rests  on 
a  similar  one  in  Coll.  Maine  Hist.  Soc, 
Vol.  VI,  p.  i>22  (series  I),  which  goes 
back  to  Williamson  as  source.33*  In 
speaking,  however,  of  the  arrival  of  the 
colonists  of  42  Rattermann  says :  "Von34 
den  wenigen  deutschen  Familien,  welche 
bereits  bier  angesiedelt  waren,  Braun- 
schweiger  und  Sachsen,  wurden  sie  mit 
grossen  Jubel  aufgenommen."  The  evi- 
dences of  a  settlement  in  40  at  Broad  Bay 
are  therefore  to  the  above  extent  clearly 
established. 

But  Waldo  soon  discovered  that  the 
business  of  immigration,  if  properly 
attended  to,  would  require  more  atten- 
tion at  home  and  abroad  than  he  could 
personally  bestow  upon  it ;  he  therefore 
engaged  Sebastian  Zuberbuhler35  to  act 
as  agent  for  him,  and  we  find  him  in  the 
Palatinate  in  the  year  1741  working  for 


31Rev.    Dr.    Pohlman,    as    above. 

"-Eaton's  Annals  of  Warren,   p.   62. 

^Williamson,   p.   285. 

sx*  Williamson's  Work  (1832).  while  it  antedates 
other  published  histories  of  Maine,  is  itself  preceded 
by  the  manuscript  data  of  Cyrus  Eaton,  which  the 
latter  embodied  later  (1851)  in  his  "Annals  of  War- 
ren." 

34Der    deutsche    Pionier,    Vol.    XIV,    p.    59. 

-•Sebastian  Zuberbuhler  (or  Zeuberbuhler)  was 
probably  born  at  Linden  in  the  Canton  Appenzell, 
Switzerland.  He  was  sent  in  1734  to  S.  Carolisa  to 
make  investigations  for  settlements  there.  He  asso- 
ciated himself  with  one  Simon,  a  ship  owner  of 
Rotterdam,  and  a  Swiss.  T&chiffefi,  in  a  plan  to 
establish  a  colony  of  Appenzell  Swiss  on  the  Santee 
river  near  the  border  of  X.  Carolina,  having  acquired 
a  large  grant  of  land  from  English  land  owners.  It 
is  not  known  if  he  really  founded  the  colony  of  New 
Apppenzell.  Begide  his  career  as  Waldo's  agent  he 
was  at  one  time  a  magistrate  of  Luneburg  (Lunen- 
burg) in  Nova  Scotia,  and  when  he  died  was  in 
good  financial  circumstances,  as  appears  from  the  in- 
ventory of  bis  and  his  daughter's  possessions  given 
by  Des  Brisay  (Hist,  of  the  Co.  of  Luneburg,  pp. 
69-72  1  . 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


599 


the  colonization  of  the  Broad  Bay  settle- 
ment. Given  ample  freedom  in  his 
methods  and  movements,  Zuberbuhler 
lived  in  Speyer  at  the  hotel  "zum  golden- 
en  Loweii"  and  caused  to  be  distributed 
through  the  Palatinate  a  recruiting 
pamphlet,  which  he  had  had  printed  en- 
titled :  "Kurtze  Beschreibung  derer 
Landschafft  Massachusetts  Bay  in  Neu 
England  Absonderlich  dess  Landstrichs 
an  der  Breyten  Bay  so  dem  Koniglichen 
Britischen  Obristen,  Samuel  Waldo, 
Erbherrn  der  Breyten  Bay,  zugehorig, 
sampt  denen  Hauptbedingungen  nacher 
welchen  sich  fremde  Protestanten  daselb- 
sten  ansiedeln  mogen.  Speyer.  1741."  It 
is  signed  by  both  Waldo  and  Zuberbuh- 
ler under  date  of  July  14.  During  the 
ensuing  winter  Zuberbuhler  was  not  idle, 
for  he  got  together  more  than  200  per- 
sons from  Palatine  and  Wirtembergian 
families,  most  of  whom  were  in  good 
financial  circumstances,  among  whom 
also  were  many  Lutherans,  who  on  ac- 
count of  the  coalition30  between  the  Re- 
formed adherents  and  the  Catholics  in 
the  Palatinate  found  more  joy  than  sor- 
row in  leaving  thus  their  native  land. 
Zuberbuhler  "had  designated  Mannheim 
as  the  rendez-vous  of  the  emigrants,  and 
in  March  of  the  following  year  (42)  a 
party  from  Speyer  under  his  personal 
leadership  assembled  there;  they  were 
soon  joined  by  another  party  from  Wirt- 
emberg.  They  reached  Mulheim  below 
Cologne  in  safety  but  great  difficulty  was 
experienced  in  securing  ships  and  they 
were  obliged  to  remain  there  several 
weeks,  so  that  the  middle  of  June  was  at 
hand  before  they  could  proceed.  Again 
in  Rotterdam  vexatious  delays  were  en- 
countered, and  the  emigrants  lost  thus 
the  best  time  of  the  year.  That  they  felt 
these  inconveniences  is  evident  from  the 
fact  that  about  30  of  them  forsook  the 
expedition  and  embarked  for  Pennsyl- 
vania ;  some  returned  home,  and  many 
young  men  joined  the  English  army  in 
service.  Thorugh  these  depletions  the 
number  of  emigrants  fell  to  150-160. 
Finally    they    left    Rotterdam    early   in 


August  on  the  "Lydia,"  and  on  the  18th 
gained  the  open  sea.  It  is  probable  from 
a  letter  of  Zuberbuhler  that  they  sailed 
north  of  Scotland  to  avoid  French  and 
Spanish  privateers  who  infested  the 
waters  along  the  sea  coast.37  At  length 
Marblehead  was  reached  in  October, 
where  a  brief  stay  was  made.  Waldo 
had  foreseen  the  necessity  of  making  a 
good  impression  on  these  newcomers,  for 
he  wished  them  to  write  home  favorably 
and  thus  advertise  his  subsequent  emi- 
gration plans.  Accordingly  he  met  them 
at  Marblehead  with  Governor  Shirley, 
several  Assemblymen  and  an  interpreter, 
A.  Keller.  After  being  cordially  greeted 
and  entertained  the  Germans  proceeded 
on  their  way  under  the  escort  of  Waldo 
and  Zuberbuhler,  stopping  at  St  George's 
to  land  some  Scotch  passengers.  They 
then  sailed,  on  a  November  day.  into  the 
mouth  of  the  Medomak,  where  in  Broad 
Bay  a  few  huts  stood  to  mark  the  site  of 
their  new  home.38 

The  experience  which  lay  before  the 
settlers  of  42  was  marked  by  intense 
physical  and  mental  suffering.  To  be 
sure,  their  meeting  with  the  Germans 
who  had  preceded  them  must  have  been 
pleasant  in  the  extreme;  but  when  the 
first  greetings  were  exchanged  and  a 
moment  of  reflection  came  two  facts 
stood  forth  only  too  clearly,  that  their 
new  environment  had  been  falsely  rep- 
resented to  them  and  that  they  were  help- 
less to  cope  with  the  crude  realities  of 
this  veritable  wilderness.  They  realized 
at  once  that  precious  time  had  been 
wasted  in  these  long  delays  en  route,  for 
the  winter  which  soon  set  in  was  un- 
usually severe,  "wie39  er  nie  zuvor  in  der 
Gegend  beobachtet  worden  war."  The 
huts  which  had  been  hastily  put  together 
for  their  shelter  had  neither  windows 
nor  chimneys.  Their  clothing,  already 
worn  and  scanty,  was  utterly  insufficient 
for  the  low  temperature  of  that  region. 
They  could  not  sow  until  the  next  spring; 
hence  their  supplies  had  to  be  brought 
from  Boston.     But  they  could  not  fetch 


36Bericht     von      der      Pfaltzischen      Kirehenhistorie, 
chaps.    13    and    14,   by  B.   G.   Strove. 


■~ I  > * ■  i-  deutsche   Tinnier.    Vol.   XIV.   p.   ."it    seq. 
--A.    B.    Faust,   The   German    Element    in    tin:  U.   S., 
Vol.   I,   p.  250. 
3nDer  deutsehe  Pionier,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  60. 


600 


THE   PENNS YLVANIA-GERMAN 


these  themselves,  and  their  money  had 
already  been  spent  for  sustenance  during 
the  long  detentions  in  the  Netherlands. 
However  willing  their  compatriots  might 
have  been  to  render  assistance  they  were 
also  desperately  poor  and  suffering  from 
the  fevers  to  which  unacclimated  settlers 
were  easily  exposed.  When  we  consider 
furthermore,  that  they  could  not  speak 
English  and  were  therefore  segregated 
from  all  intercourse  with  their  Anglo- 
Saxon  neighbors ;  that  coming  from  the 
interior  they  were  not  accustomed  to 
shore  life ;  that  they  had  different  ideas 
of  meadow,  glebe,  woods,  tide,  land,  etc., 
as  applied  to  sea  coast  regions ;  that  the 
land,  covered  with  trees  and  dense 
undergrowth,  seemed  incapable  of  culti- 
vation ;  that  wharves,  mills,  and  other 
paraphernalia  of  civilization  were  lack- 
ing; that  they  did  not  understand  the  art 
of  fishing,  an  occupation  so  necessary  in 
those  meagre  times ;  that  the  beasts  and 
savages  of  the  forests  deterred  them 
from  hunting;  when  we  consider,  in  ad- 
dition to  these  untoward  conditions,  that 
the  country  itself  was  as  bleak  and  deso- 
late as  the  sea,  it  is  small  wonder  that 
discontent  and  disappointment  reigned 
among  these  colonists. 

Their  feed  for  the  winter  consisted  of 
pickled  pork40  and  beef,  with  "Roggen," 
which  their  countrymen  shared  with 
them.  Meal  was  ground  at  home  with 
such  devices  as  were  at  hand. 

They  had  brought  with  them  a  learned 
and  pious  minister,  Philipp  Gottfried 
Kast41  and  an  educated  physician,  Fried- 
rich  Kurtz42 ;  also  a  school  teacher  and  a 
surveyor.  These  men  were  of  no  small 
comfort  to  the  settlers  during  the  joyless 
experience  of  that  memorable  winter. 
Zuberbuhler43  remained  with  them  until 


4nIbid.,   p.   61. 

41Ibid.,    p.    54. 

4:Dr.  Jacob  Friedrich  Kurtz  (later  Cur  this)  ap- 
pears in  divers  crooked  transactions.  Dr.  Kast  had 
a  note  against  Zuberbuhler  for  1000  Gulden;  the  lat- 
ter denied  the  debt.  Kurtz  \v;is  frilled  as  unmpire 
by  the  disputants  and  getting  the  note  thus  in  his 
possession  is  said  to  have  altered  Zuberbuhler's  in- 
terest, so  that  Kast  lost  his  claim.  The  matter  comes 
before  the  court  and  Kurtz  had  to  leave  the  country 
in  flight.  He  is  also  said  to  have  cheated  a  Boston 
merchant,  named  Baumgarten,  out  of  a  lot  of  goods. 
In  New  York  (where  he  appears  as  Curtius)  he 
defrauded  a  land  owner  of  his  lands,   substituting  his 


December,  then  went  to  Boston  and  was 
never  seen  by  tliem  again. 

One  episode44  stands  out  less  painfully 
in  the  life  of  these  German  settlers 
against  the  darker  background  of  suffer- 
ing and  gloom.  It  seems  that  they  were 
not  on  good  terms  with  their  Scotch  and 
Irish  neighbors,  a  fact  due  largely  to  the 
influence  of  a  Scotchman,  Burns,  and  an 
Irishman,  Boice  Cooper,  both  practical 
jokers  and  boisterous  characters.  These 
two  had  on  every  opportunity  stirred 
their  kinsmen  against  the  Germans  of  40 
and  veritably  terrorized  them.  But  when 
the  Germans  of  42  came  upon  the  scene 
the  tables  were  turned ;  fists  were  freely 
used,  and  subsequently  the  worsted  mis- 
chief makers  moved  to  the  more  con- 
genial environment  of  the  St.  George. 

When  spring  came  the  settlers  could 
not  improve  their  condition  or  depart 
from  the  country.  They  petitioned45  Gov. 
Shirley  and  the  Assembly  to  be  taken 
away  and  employed  "in  such  business  as 
they  were  capable  of  to  support  them- 
selves, their  wives  and  children."  The 
appeal  to  the  Assembly  is  a  severe  ar- 
raignment of  Waldo,  "who  has  failed  in 
every  part  of  his  contract  with  us  by 
which  means  we  have  lost  our  substance 
and  are  reduced  to  penury  and  want."  It 
bears  the  date  May  25,  1743,  is  signed  by 
Dr.  Kast  and  witnessed  by  Dr.  Kurtz. 
The  General  Court  investigated  the  mat- 
ter and  the  report  was  given  that  Dr. 
Kast,  the  preacher  of  the  Germans,  and 
his  Palatines  had  suffered  greatly,  and 
if  help  was  not  given  soon  they  might 
stand  in  need  of  the  compassion  of  the 
government.  As  Waldo  was  absent  at 
this  time  a  settlement  was  deferred  until 
the  next  meeting  of  the  Court.  The  com- 
mittee maintained  that  each  party  had 
violated  the  contract:  Zuberbuhler  in  not 
providing  shipping  in  due  time;  Waldo 
in  not  paying  the  officers'  wages ;  the 
Palatines  in  not  paying  their  passage 
money.     They  recommended  that  a  suit- 


own  name  in  the  original  deed,  for  which  crime  he 
was  forced  to  leave  America.  He  appears  later  in 
Rotterdam    as   a    shipper. 

43Faust,    p.    250. 

"Eaton's  Annals  of  Warren,   pp.   62-3. 

^Mass.    Recs.    (MS),    Vol.    15,    A,    p.    33    seq. 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


601 


able  person  be  appointed  to  settle  their 
accounts,  and  that  a  sum  of  money  be 
granted  for  provisions  and  clothing  to 
aid  them  through  the  winter.  The  report 
was  not  adopted  by  the  Assembly  and 
the  colonists  were  left  to  their  own  re- 
sources. 

Faust46  says :  "The  second  winter 
must  have  been  one  of  even  greater 
trials,  since  the  supplies  of  Waldo  failed 
them  after  October,  his  contract  requir- 
ing him  to  serve  them  only  the  first 
winter."  On  the  other  hand  Ratter- 
mann47  states :  "Wie  es  den  armen 
Deutschen  in  dem  zweiten  Winter 
erging,  dariiber  mangeln  alle  Nachricht- 
en." 

Mr.  S.  L.  Miller,  the  historian  of 
Waldoboro,  in  his  "Hist.  Sketch  of  Wal- 
doboro" in  1873  doubted  the  existence  of 
these  early  settlements,  but  acknowledges 
them  in  his  "History  of  Waldoboro,"  of 
1910.  We  offer  documentary  evidence 
which  would  settle  such  a  contention. 

There  are  two  letters  from  Joseph 
Plaisted  of  York  to  Waldo,  regarding 
certain  supplies  and  provisions  to  be  sent 
to  the  latter.  These  letters  are  dated 
Oct.  9,48  and  Nov.49  26,  1742.  There  is 
also  a  letter50  from  James  Littell  to 
Waldo  dated  Dec.  9,  1742,  at  Broad  Bay, 
as  follows : 

"This  is  to  lett  Know  my  Missfortunes 
Since  you  wass  with  us  last  ye  Ingeneares 
man  Hass  Kilt  a  Steere  of  mine  &  Settled 
with  ye  Ingenear  about  Itt  he  fell  a  tree  on 
him  &  Brooke  his  back  they  Killed  &  Kept 
him  for  nine  Days  &  Sent  ye  4  Quarters  & 
hide  to  my  house  with  a  Gard  of  men  thru 
them  in  &  went  thire  way  now  body  a  tome 
but  my  wife  I  would  Doo  nothing  to  him 
untill  I  sent  you — If  there  is  not  Method 
taken  with  them  they  may  kill  All  ye 
Creaters  wee  have — "(Signed). 


While  Littell's  English  would  not  indi- 
cate that  the  pen  is  mightier  than  the 
sword,  the  date  and  place  are  important 
for  our  present  discussion. 

A  letter31  from  Gov.  Shirley  to  Col. 
Noble  dated  June  5,  1744,  and  contain- 
ing orders  for  the  assignment  of  soldiers, 
has  the  following  items : 

At  Madomock  &  Broad  Bay  10   (men) 

At  ye  new  Block  House  one  ye 

River  being  the  Duch  Church  10 

At  Mr.  Zuberbuhlers  garrison  10 

At  Capt.  Lanes  at  the  Point 

of  Broad  Bay  10  40 

We  have  a  memorial52  which  states 
that  Philip  Christopher  Vogler  came  with 
his  father  in  42  to  America  and  located 
in  New  England  near  Broad  Bay.  There 
is  also  a  legal  paper53  endorsed  by  Elihu 
Hewes  May  29,  1797,  for  Lutevick  at 
Broad  Bay,  which  reads :  "There  is  an 
instrument  in  being  that  the  late  Samuel 
Waldo  signed  and  sealed  to  Seb.  Zuber- 
buhler  anno  dom.  1741,  for  the  transpor- 
tation of  300  families  from  Rotterdam 
to  New  England — ."  Signed  "Elihu 
Hewes  to  the  descendants  of  the  Ger- 
man families  that  settled  at  Broad  Bay 
in  the  year  41-2."  M.  R.  Ludwig54  states 
that  a  settlement  of  Germans  was  made 
at  Broad  Bay  in  42.  There  must  also 
have  been  Germans  in  Broad  Bay  before 
the  Louisburg  expedition  of  45,  for 
Eaton55  writes  that  all  the  men  of  the 
settlement  accompanied  their  leaders  on 
that  occasion.  These  references  demon- 
strate beyond  a  doubt  the  existence  of 
early  German  migrations  to  Broad  Bay. 
(to  be  continued.) 


4rFaust,   p.   251. 

47Der  deutsche   Pionier,   Vol.   XIV,   p.   62. 
48Coll.    Maine    Hist.    Soc,    Vol.    XI,    p.    258    (series 
II). 

"Ibid.,    p.    269. 
wibid. 


B1Coll.  Maine  Hist.  Soc,  Vol.  XI,  p.  296  (series 
II). 

52Eaton,  p.  67.  Vogler  (1725-1780)  was  born  at 
Gundelsheim  in  the  Palatinate.  As  a  youth  he 
learned  the  tailor's  trade,  became  a  farmer  later,  and 
was  forced  through  the  Indian  war  to  become  a 
soldier.  Though  brought  up  as  a  Lutheran  he  joined 
the  Moravians  at  Broad  Bay  in  61  and  went  South 
with  them  in  70.     He  died  at  Bethania,  N.   (J. 

B3Eaton,    p.   68. 

MThe   Ludwig  Genealogy,  p.   201. 

EEEaton,    p.    67. 


602 


The  German  as  Soldier 

By  Rev.  Georg  von  Bosse 


HE    principal    characteristic 

of  the  German  is  his  peace- 
loving  spirit  and  attitude. 
Very  early  however  the 
necessity  to  take  up  a  mili- 
tary profession  also,  forced 
itself  upon  him,  since  he 
always  had  to  be  ready  to 
defend  his  sod  and  hearth,  be  in  against 
foreign  raiders  or  oppressors  of  his  own 
country.  The  German  land  was  the 
scene  of  the  longest  and  most  bitterly 
fought  war,  the  so-called  Thirty  Year 
War.  which  was  a  religious  struggle  be- 
tween Protestantism  and  Catholicism. 
The  last  great  contest,  which  Germany 
participated  in,  was  that  with  France 
1 870- 1 87 1 ;  it  brought  an  unbroken  string 
of  victories  to  German  arms.  Since  that 
time  Germany  has  not  rested  idly  on  the 
won  laurels,  but  incessantly  has  been  en- 
deavoring to  strengthen  the  army  and 
attain  first  rank  among  the  nations.  At 
the  conclusion  of  this  year's  manouvers, 
the  German  Kaiser  said :  "With  such 
troops,  one  may  look  to  the  future  with 
calm  assurance."  The  charge  is  often 
made,  that  the  German  populace  groans 
beneath  the  burden,  imposed  on  it  by  the 
cost  of  the  military  display  and  that 
many  emigrate,  because  they  do  not  wish 
to  serve  in  the  army.  Such  talk  is  non- 
sense however!  There  is  no  army, 
which,  thanks  to  extraordinary  economy, 
costs  so  little,  comparatively  speaking,  as 
the  German  army,  and  every  young  man 
— exceptions  are  found  of  course — is 
proud  to  serve  in  the  army  and  delights 
in  recalling  his  military  life  in  later 
times.  The  German  army  forms  an  ex- 
cellent school  for  young  men.  The  body 
is  strengthened  and  hardened,  they  are 
taught  orderliness,  obedience,  punctual- 
ity, virtues  which  remain  theirs  for  life. 
I  am  perfectly  aware  of  what  I  say, 
since  I  served  in  the  German  army  my- 
self. 

Our  dear  country  has  also  profited  by 
the  ability  and  efficiency  of  the  German 


army.  Our  country  was  forced  to  wage 
two  terrible  conflicts.  One,  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  brought  us  independence 
and  freedom  from  England;  the  other, 
the  Civil  War  saved  our  union  from 
violent  rupture.  In  both  wars  Germans 
distinguished  themselves  and  they  were 
instrumental  in  winning  the  victory  in 
no  small  measure. 

It  is  a  fact,  that  the  Germans  fought 
for  the  fundamental  principles  of  Ameri- 
can self-government  before  the  English 
ever  thought  of  its  realization.  The  lat- 
ter were  brought  in  adherence  to  Eng- 
land and  its  mode  of  government  and 
still  more  in  fidelity  to  the  king,  but  what 
was  England  to  the  Germans  ?  They  had 
not  left  Germany  with  the  same  inten- 
tions as  the  English  left  their  country, 
to  stay  under  its  rule,  but  they  were 
seeking  freedom.  They  were  the  first  at 
almost  all  points  to  take  arms  against 
England.  In  Pennsylvania  the  German 
congregated  immediately  at  the  outbreak 
of  the  war  and  formed  societies,  the 
committees  of  which  showed  extraordi- 
nary activity  by  delivering  speechs  and 
spreading  pamphlets,  as  also  by  collect- 
ing weapons  and  men.  The  older  men, 
probably  former  soldiers,  even  instituted 
a  company  of  veterans.  The  Pennsyl- 
vanian  army,  in  which  the  colonels, 
Mueller,  Bouner,  Dritt,  Schmeiser  and 
Febiger  ranked  foremost  were  able  to 
accomplish  great  feats  on  account  of  the 
numerous  German  soldiers  under  their 
command.  When  Washington  was 
forced  to  retreat  before  the  enemy,  the 
farmers  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia 
were  the  ones  to  stand  by  him  and  with 
them,  reinforced  by  a  new  enlistment  of 
1500  Pennsylvanians  he  could  risk  the 
attack  of  Trenton,  which  filled  the  hearts 
of  the  discouraged  people  with  new  con- 
fidence. 

Some  of  the  Pennsylvania  German 
districts  suffered  terribly  by  the  war.  A 
company  of  tories  raided  the  Wyoming 
Valley    in    1778,   against   which   Hollen- 


THE  GERMAN  AS  SOLDIER 


605 


bach  was  able  to  place  300  Germans 
only.  They  fought  with  heroic  bravery 
against  the  superior  force  until  only  fifty 
were  left  alive. 

Among  the  Germans  in  Pennsylvania 
the  three  brothers  Hiester  especially  dis- 
tinguished themselves.  Each  of  them 
had  gathered  a  company  of  men  with 
personal  sacrifice  and  went  to  assist 
Washington.  Joseph  Hiester  attained 
the  position  of  a  Major-General  during 
the  war,  Johann  became  Major  and 
Daniel  Colonel.  Both  last  named  received 
the  rank  of  a  General  after  the  war.  All 
three  were  elected  to  Congress  several 
times,  Joseph  even  holding  his  position 
for  fourteen  years.  At  last  he  was 
governor  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  merits  of  the  Germans  in  the 
fight  for  freedom  stood  forth  so  promi- 
nently, that  the  legislature  of  Pennsyl- 
vania presented  the  German  High  School 
at  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  a  large  sum 
of  money,  stating  expressily,  that  it  was 
to  be  as  a  grateful  recognition  and  that 
the  school  should  always  remain  under 
the  supervision  of  Germans. 

In  New  York  State  the  German 
country  folk  was  first  to  take  arms. 
Four  battalions  were  organized,  each  of 
which  was  headed  by  German  colonels. 
Herkimer  led  the  first  battalion  (Cana- 
joharie),  Jakob  Klock  the  second  (Pfalz 
district),  Friedrich  Fischer  the  third 
(Mohawk),  and  Hanjost  Herkimer  the 
fourth  (German  Flats  and  Kings  land). 
On  September  5,  1776,  Nikolaus  Herki- 
mer was  made  brigadier-general  by  the 
consent  of  New  York  State  and  received 
command  of  all  American  military 
forces  in  Tyron  County.  He  com- 
manded these  in  the  battle  of  Oriskany. 
Ten  days  after  the  battle  his  death  re- 
sulted from  a  wound,  caused  by  a  bullet, 
which  shattered  his  leg.  Washington 
wrote  the  following  plain  but  precise 
words  about  him:  "It  was  the  hero  from 
the  Mohawk  Valley,  who  brought  the 
first  successful  turn  in  the  poor  manage- 
ment of  the  northern  army.  He  served 
his  country  out  of  pure  motives  of  love 
and  not  of  ambitions  for  higher  posi- 
tions, money  not  to  be  mentioned." 


In  Virginia  the  country  people  proved 
themselves  equally  as  eager  to  fight  for 
independence.  A  troop  of  Morgan's 
sharpshooters  was  formed  mainly  by 
Germans.  The  excellent  General  Ste- 
phens and  Colonel  Wilhelm  Darke,. 
afterwards  general,  a  resident  of  She- 
pardstown,  to  where  he  had  moved  from 
Pennsylvania,  were  Germans.  Above  all 
Peter  Muhlenberg,  son  of  Heinrich  Mel- 
chior  Muhlenberg,  the  patriarch  of  the 
Lutheran  Church  in  America,  gained 
fame.  He  was  pastor  of  the  German 
Lutheran  congregation  in  Woodstock, 
Virginia.  When  the  war  began,  he  was 
thrilled  by  enthusiasm  far  the  cause  of 
freedom.  It  is  widely  known,  how  in 
January  1776  he  thrust  aside  his  stole 
after  a  very  impressive  sermon  and 
appeared  in  uniform  urging:  "There  is 
a  time  for  preaching,  but  also  a  time  for 
fighting,  and  such  a  time  has  arrived." 
As  leader  of  a  regiment,  which  he  him- 
self had  organized,  he  fought  one  year 
in  Virginia,  Carolina  and  Georgia,  where 
he  developed  such  sense  of  duty  and 
such  ability,  that  Congress  gave  him  the 
rank  of  a  brigadier-general.  After  the 
fatal  battle  at  Brandywine  he  stopped 
the  English  from  pursuing  the  retreat- 
ing army.  At  Germantown  he  forced 
them  to  flee  as  the  result  of  a  brilliant 
bayonet  attack  upon  their  left  flank.  He 
and  his  brigade  also  showed  their  mettle 
at  Yorktown.  Later  he  served  in  Con- 
gress and  represented  the  State  of  Penn- 
sylvania as  senator  1801  ;  until  his  death 
1802  he  was  president  of  the  German 
Societv  of  Pennsylvania.  October  6, 
1910,  a  beautiful  monument  of  him  was 
unveiled  at  the  city  hall  of  Philadelphia. 

It  was  in  North  Carolina,  where  the 
desire  for  freedom  manifested  itself 
earliest  and  in  a  most  striking  manner. 
The  governor,  who  was  aware  of  the 
prevailing  spirit  forced  all  grown-ups  to 
swear  allegiance  to  the  king,  when  diffi- 
culties with  England  began.  It  was  of 
no  avail  however.  On  May  20,  1775, 
twentv-seven  German-Americans  are 
supposed  to  have  issued  a  declaration  of 
independence  in  Mecklenburg  County, 
proclaiming,   that    the    citizens    of    said 


604 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


county  were  "a  free  and  independent 
people,  under  jurisdiction  of  God  and 
congress  only."  The  statement  included 
five  resolutions.  Because  there  were 
various  changes  from  these  in  the  decla- 
ration written  by  Jefferson  on  July  4, 
j  771 1,  he  was  called  a  plagiarist.  Jeffer- 
son claimed,  never  to  have  heard  of  the 
declaration  of  independence  in  Mecklen- 
burg County  and  even  went  so  far  as  to 
call  it  a  fraud.  Later  an  investigation 
was  advised  by  the  legislation  of  North 
Carolina  and  1831  the  truth  was  re- 
vealed. The  declaration  was  not  fiction, 
hut  had  really  been  proclaimed  on  May 
20,  1775,  at  Charleston.  The  original 
manuscript  had  been  burnt  1800.  In 
1819  the  whole  country  heard  of  it  from 
notices  brought  by  the  "Raleigh  Regis- 
ter." A  few  years  ago  a  day  was  set 
aside  for  the  celebration  of  the  memor- 


able day  and  1906  the  United  States  took 
an  active  part  by  sending  delegates  from 
the  army,  navy  and  government. 

In  South  Carolina  the  Germans  of 
Charleston  had  organized  a  company 
of  fusileers,  whose  lietenant  was  Michael 
Kalteisen.  Born  in  Wurttemberg  1729 
he  came  to  the  colony  at  Congaree  River 
as  a  boy  of  eleven  years.  Later  he  went 
to  Charleston  and  became  part  owner  of 
a  large  firm.  In  the  assault  made  on 
Savannah  1779  and  he  and  his  company 
took  an  active  part.  Later  he  was  com- 
mander of  Fort  Johnson.  Another 
efficient  German  was  Colonel  Mahem. 
His  fame  was  so  far-spread,  that  the 
English  offered  him  the  command  of  one 
of  their  regiments.  His  answer  wras :  "A 
German  .never  leaves  his  flag!" 
(TO  BE  CONTINUED.) 


Corrupted  Patronymics 

A  Bane  in  Genealogical  Research 
By  A.  E.  Bachert,  Tyrone,  Pa. 


"BACHER  (bosh-air)  ;  BAUCHER 
(bo-sha)  ;  BOCHART  (bo-shar)  ; 
BOUCHER  (bo-sha),  etc.,  etc. 

IVERSE  spellings  of  the 
surname  of  an  ancient 
French  family,  the  mem- 
bers of  which  became  dis- 
persed at  the  time  of  the 
Crusades,  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  and  again  in  the  six- 
teenth and  subsequent  cen- 
turies. 

"These  various  spellings  are  probably 
due  to  slow  processes,  as  the  addition  or 
elimination  of  a  single  letter,  or,  as  some 
of  the  members  of  several  branches  of 
the  family  contend,  it  was  brought  about 
designedly  and  suddenly  to  hide  their 
identity  and  thereby  save  the  lives  of 
themselves  and  their  wives  and  children 
from  the  machinations  of  the  minions  of 
the  (then)  dominant  and  national 
(French)  creed." 


The  foregoing  (with  its  source,  un- 
fortunately, illegible)  is  among  the 
writer's  first  genealogical  data  of  twenty 
or  more  years  ago,  and  agrees  conclusive- 
ly with  the  result  of  his  own,  his  father's, 
and  his  grandfather's  research  and 
family  traditions,  which,  after  a  thor- 
ough sifting  and  careful  comparison 
with  the  traditions  and  recollections  in 
other  branches  of  the  family,  as  well  as 
correspondence  with  M.  Quentin-Bauch- 
are,  Vice-President  of  the  Societe  des 
Gens  de  Lettres,  and  Member  of  the 
Municipal  Council,  Paris,  France,  has 
been  fully  corroborated  in  every  instance. 

At  least  three  generations  of  the 
writer's  line  have  used  the  spelling 
(BACHERT)  he  now  uses.  His  great- 
great-grandfather,  Nicholas,  was  a  pri- 
vate in  the  American  Revolution ;  his 
surname,  in  Vol.  IV,.  Fifth  Series 
Penna.  Archives,  being  spelled  BACH- 
ER.     In   the   same   list    ("Northampton 


CORRUPTED  PATRONYMICS 


605 


Go.  —  Continental  Line  —  Taken  from 
Manuscript  Record,  having  neither  Date 
nor  Title,  but  under  'Rangers  on  the 
Frontier,  1778- 1783,'  Etc."),  neverthe- 
less, appears  the  name  of  JACOB 
BACHERT ;  the  latter  being  either  a 
brother  or  a  cousin  to  Nicholas. 

Rupp,  in  his  "History  of  Berks  and 
Lebanon  Counties,  (Pa.),"  gives  as  tax- 
ables  in  Albany  Township,  Berks  Co.,  at 
the  time  of  the  formation  of  that  county 
(1752),  or  shortly  thereafter,  Jacob 
BACHERT,  Nicholas  BACHERT,  and 
Solomon  BACHER,  who  are  supposed 
to  have  been  either  brothers  or  cousins. 

William  A.  Baucher,  of  the  Columbia 
and  Luzerne  counties  (Pa.)  branch,  has 
in  his  possession  a  bond,  given  in  1810 
to  one  Leonard  Zimmerman  (amt.  L 
15 1 18)  by  his  grandfather  Jacob,  in 
which  bond  is  found  the  name  Jacob 
BACHERT. 

The  BAUCHERT  branch  of  the  State 
of  Indiana,  are  members  of  the 
BAUCHER  branch  of  Columbia  and 
Luzerne  counties,   Pennsylvania. 

The  descendants  of  the  Solomon  men- 
tioned by  Rupp  are  sacttered  over 
southern  Schuylkill  County,  Penna. 
They  use  the  same  spelling  as  the  writer, 
viz:  BACHERT. 

Among  the  pioneers  who  settled  in 
Fairfield  County,  Ohio,  prior  to  1820, 
were  Jacob  and  Solomon  Bachert,  who 
were  members  of  the  Schuylkill  County, 
Penna.,  branches. 

The  descendants  of  Jacob,  now  living 
in  Fairfield  County,  Ohio,  spell  the 
name  BAUGHER,  while  the  descendants 
of  Solomon,  at  present  residing  in  Hock- 
ing County,  (O.)  use  BOUGHER. 

About  two  years  a  Genealogical  Com- 
pany, helping  the  writer  on  research 
work,  informed  him  that  "this  research 
is  in  some  ways  a  very  intricate  one — 
owing  in  part  to  the  fact  that  the  varie- 
ties of  spelling  used  by  early  settlers  in 
Pennsylvania  is  often  misleading,  and 
only  the  greatest  carefulness  will  prevent 
getting  the  skein  still  more  tangled.  For 
instance,  we  have  found  persons  who 
are  known  to  have  been  of  your  family 


with  the  names  in  old  records  as 
"PUGHARD." 

In  making  a  search  for  the  family 
name  in  "Heads  of  Families,  at  the 
First  Census  of  the  United  States,  taken 
in  the  year  1790,  Pennsylvania,"  the 
writer  failed  to  find  a  single  one  of  the 
name  BACHERT,  and  only  one  family 
(Frederick,  in  Northumberland  Co.)  of 
the  name  BACHER. 

Guided  by  the  findings  of  the  Genea- 
logical Company,  he  found  that  Nicholas 
PUGHRT,  Solomon  PUGHARD,  and 
Jacob  PUGHARD  were  at  that  time 
residents  in  Penn  Township,  Northamp- 
ton County,  Penna.;  Nicholas  PUG- 
HART  and  Jacob  PUGHARD  being, 
beyond  peradventure  of  doubt,  the 
Nicholas  BACHER  and  Jacob  BACH- 
ERT given  in  the  list  of  Revolutionary 
soldiers  from  said  Northampton  county, 
Vol.  IV,  Fifth  Series,  Penna.  Archives, 
previously  mentioned. 

To  further  "clinch"  this  surmise,  it 
may  be  added  that  this  Penn  township, 
(formerly  in  Northampton  Co)  is  now 
included  in  West  Penn  Township, 
Schuylkill  County,  in  which  the  writer's 
father,  grandfather  and,  possibly,  great- 
grandfather were  born ;  while  the 
writer  himself  was  born  in  the  adjoining 
Township  of  Rush,  which  also  was  em- 
braced within  the  territory  .of  North- 
ampton County  before  the  formation  of 
Schuylkill  County,  in  181 1. 

Furthermore,  in  the  same  township 
of  Penn  (then  in  Northampton  Co.),  at 
the  time  of  the  taking  of  the  First  Cen- 
sus, there  were  three  families  of  the 
name  of  Shelhamer.  The  maiden  name 
of  the  wife  of  Michael  Bachert,  the 
great-  grandmother  of  the  writer,  was 
SHELHAMER,  or  Shellhammer;  or, 
possibly,  Schellhammer. 

Rev.  Dr.  A.  Stapleton,  in  his  "Memor- 
ial of  the  Huguenots,"  mentions  one 
George  BACHERT  as  being  in  Lehigh 
County  (Pa.),  in  1742.  In  a  personal 
letter  to  the  writer  the  Doctor  said:  "I 
have  no  further  information  concerning 
your  forbears,  nor  have  I  pursued  its 
French  antecedents  further.  *  *  *  *  In 
French  and  German  literature  the  name 


■606 


111  E   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


and  its  variations  occur  frequently. 
T.ochard,'  'Bouchard,'  etc.,  are  common." 

Rabelais,  the  French  author,  who 
wrote  in  the  early  part  of  the  l6th  cen- 
tury, mentions  "the  Island  Boughard." 

In  Lippincott's  "Pronouncing  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary,"  1870  Edition,  is 
found : 

"li.U'l  [ER,  George  Frederic,  a  French 
physician,  horn  in  Upper  Alsace  in  1709, 
published  several  works  on  the  Treat- 
ment of  Dropsy." 

Francois  BAUCHER  was  a  noted 
French  hippologist.  Samuel  BOCHART, 
a  noted  French  Orientalist,  was  a  Hugue- 
not minister  at  Caen,  France.  The  name 
BOUCHER  is  prominent  in  French 
literature,  art,  theology  and  science. 

An  example  of  how  easily  corruptions 
of  names  are  effected  is  found  in  the 
1881  edition  of  "A  History  of  Schuyl- 
kill Countv,  Penna.,"  in  which  William 
BACKERT,  William  M.  BACHERT, 
and  Michael  BACH  ART  are  mentioned. 
The  first  was  the  writer's  grandfather, 
the  second  his  father,  and  the  third  his 
uncle. 

In  the  September,  io,to,  issue  of  "The 
Pennsylvania-German"  it  was  stated: 
"Boucher  is  a  corruotion  of  the  French 
word  BOUCHONNIER  which  means  a 
cutter  of  cork  trees.  The  surname  was 
applied  not  only  to  the  cutter  but  also 
to  the  dealer  in  cork.  Baucher,  Bauch- 
art,  Bouyard,  are  variants  of  the  same 
surname." 

M.  Ouentin-Bauchart,  in  a  personal 
letter  to  the  writer,  said :  "The  name 
Bauchart  is  said  to  be  of  Celtic  origin 
and   mean   'From   the   wood'." 

The  word  BACHER  is  a  French  verb 
active,  signifying  "to  cover  with  tarpau- 
lin; to  tilt";  the  latter  meaning  having 
special  reference  to  attack  with  a  lance 
or  spear  in  the  exercise  called  the  "tilt," 
as  in  Shakspeare's  Othello,  ii;  3,  183, — 
"Swords  out,  and  tilting  one  at  other's 
breast." 

This  latter  meaning  apparently  agrees 
with  the  family  tradition  that  the  an- 
cestry were  warriors  or  knights, — tradi- 
tion says  "closely  allied  to  the  French 
crown." 


This  traditionary  warriorship  is  made 
still  more  probable  by  the  findings  of  the 
Genealogical  Company.  In  a  preliminary 
report  they  say :  "A  number  of  Coats  of 
Arms  have  been  found,  and  the  name 
seems  to  be  an  ancient  one." 

In  comparing  traditionary  notes  with 
M.  Quentin-Bauchart,  he  says:  "What 
you  tell  me  of  an  alliance  with  a  royal 
family  reminds  me  that  an  old  document, 
found  at  Soissons,  a  town  close  here" 
(his  home  is  at  the  Chateau  de  Villiersle- 
Sec,  par  Ribemont,  Aisne),  "relates  that 
King  Klother,  or  Clotaire,  of  the  Mero- 
vingian dynasty,  married  a  Miss  Bauch- 
art, of  our  family ;  but  the  following 
genealogy  is  lost." 

Which  King  this  connection  was  with 
is  now  lost  in  the  mists  of  the  past. 
Clotaire  I.,  son  and  successor  of  Clovis, 
was  the  first  king  of  the  Franks  in  Gaul, 
and  reigned  as  sole  king  from  558  to  561. 
Clotaire  II.,  a  king  of  the  same  Mero- 
vingian dynasty,  reigned  over  the  Franks 
30  years  later. 

The  Merovingians  were  the  first 
dynasty  of  Frankish  kings  which  ruled 
over  the  northern  part  of  Gaul,  since 
called  France.  They  derived  their  name 
from  Merowig  (Merovaeus),  the  grand- 
father of  Clovis ;  ruling  from  496  to  752, 
when  they  were  supplanted  by  the  Car- 
lovingians. 

Therefore,  this  marriage  must  have 
been  consummated  before  the  year  y^2. 
This  ancient  history  is  not  injected  for 
the  purpose  of  proving  a  connection  with 
royal  blood  but  merely  to  show  the  man- 
ner in  which  tradition,  or  folk-lore  some- 
times carries  facts  down  through  the 
fleeting  centuries. 

It  is  an  indisputable  fact  that  too  much 
reliance  must  not  be  placed  on  tradition, 
because  much  of  it  is  seasoned  ad  gustum 
(to  one's  taste),  and  especially  so  in  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  a  personal  family  his- 
tory. It  is  well, therefore,  to  thoroughly 
sift  said  traditions,  cum  t/rauo  salis. 

The  writer's  and  M.  Quentin-Bauch- 
art's  family  traditions,  and  the  findings 
of  the  Genealogical  Company,  do  how- 
ever,  dovetail   together   with  more  than 


CORRUPTED  PATRONYMICS 


607 


ordinary  exactitude  in  reference  to  time, 
or  the  ancient  lineage  of  the  family. 

Neither  is  this  written  to  refute  the 
commonly  supposed  opinion  that  the 
family  name  is  of  purely  German  origin. 
This  opinion,  it  is  true,  was  held,  until 
very  recently,  by  most  of  the  branches 
of  the  family  itself;  in  only  three  of 
them  having  remained  the  vestiges  of 
traditionary  French  parentage  in  the  dim 
and  almost  forgotten  past,  and,  so  far  as 
at  present  ascertained,  the  writer's 
branch  being  the  only  one  made  the 
repository  of   French   documentary   evi- 


dence. This  evidence  was  still  in  exis- 
tence during  the  writer's  youth  but  has, 
unfortunately,  been  irretrievably  lost  by 
the  burning  of  his  grandfather's  papers. 
With  all  of  the  variations  of  orthog- 
raphy of  this  cognomen  the  Genealogical 
Company  well  says  about  the  research : 
"It  is  a  most  interesting  one;  its  very 
difficulties  making  it  more  interesting  to 
the  genealogical  worker.  A  very  inter- 
esting little  book  could  be  made  of  the 
general  history  of  the  family  in  Penn- 
sylvania." 


A  Unique  Old-Time  Release 


The  following  is  a  translation  from 
the  German  of  a  release  given  to  the 
first  Bomberger  settler  of  Lancaster 
County,  who  located  on  700  acres  of  land 
northwest  of  Lititz,  Pa.,  in  1726,  most 
of  which  land  is  today  in  possession  of 
the  Bomberger  descendants. — Editor. 

(ly  %  Attiljnrttij  nf) 

The  Honorable  and  Well-born  Lord, 
Lord  Philip  Anthony,  Baron  von  der 
Fels,  Dean  of  the  honorable  chapter  of 
knights  at  Bruchsal  and  Capitulary  at 
Wimpf en,  Lord  of  the  lordships  '  at 
Contre,  Heffingen  and  Eschelbronn,  and 
Chief  Magistrate  at  Waibstatt : 

I,  John  George  Lamperte,  hereby  and 
in  virtue  hereof,  announce  and  declare 
that  the  bearer,  Christian  Bamberger, 
who  has  for  upwards  of  twelve  years 
been  a  farmer  and  tenant  of  the  Baron 
von  der  Fels,  has  now  with  his  wife  and 
eight  children  determined  to  remove 
hence  to  seek  his  fortune  and  subsistence 
in  other  lands ;  and  having  for  the  pro- 
motion of  the  reputation  of  himself  and 
family,  and  for  the  identification  of  his 
good  name,  regularly  applied  at  this 
office  for  an  honorable  dismissal,  it  has, 
therefore,  been  deemed  proper  to  grant 
this  reasonable  petition. 

For  as  much,  then,  as  the  aforesaid 
Bamberger  personally,   as  also  his  wife 


and  children,  have  in  all  things  conducted 
themselves  well,  virtuously  and  honorably 
in  respect  to  the  officials  of  our  beneficent 
government,  as  well  as  trustworthy,  in- 
dustrious and  courteous  towards  resi- 
dents and  neighbors,  and  so  continue  that 
we  should  gladly  retain  him  and  his 
family  as  our  citizens;  nevertheless,  the 
same  person  and  his  family,  at  their  own 
pleasure  and  with  the  knowledge  and 
consent  of  the  gracious  authorities,  are 
hereby  dismissed  and  bidden  farewell. 
Consequently,  all  and  each,  exalted  and 
inferior  officials,  civil  and  military  rulers, 
governments,  servants  and  minor  officers, 
as  well  as  other  Christian-loving  people, 
are  requested  in  a  polite,  friendly  and 
neighborly  manner  to  grant  to  them  kind, 
sympathetic,  serviceable,  genial  and 
favorable  assistance  and  co-operation ; 
more  especially  as  the  aforesaid  persons 
now  depart  from  a  place  which  is  healthy 
and  free  from  disease,  and  have  been 
declared  free  and  absolved  from  even  the 
smallest  obligations. 

The  favor  herewith  conceded  will  be 
reciprocated  to  the  best  of  our  ability  on 
this  and  on  all  other  occasions. 

Officially  granted  under  the  great  seal 
of  my  office  and  attested  by  my  signature. 
Eschelbronn,  May  22,  1722. 

John  George  Lamperte. 

(Seal.) 


608 


The  Significance  of  a  Genealogical  Spirit 


Read  at  the  Kriebel  Family  Reunion,  Aug. 
26,  1911,  by  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton, 
N.  J.— Ediitor. 

It  is  well  at  times  to  listen  to  the 

"Choir   invisible 
Of  those  immortal  dead  who  live  again 
In  minds  made  better  by  their  presence." 

It  is  because  of  such  associations,  ties 
and  memories  that  we  are  brought  to- 
gether here  out  of  field  and  shop,  from 
desk  and  school  to  recount  our  common 
heritage  together  and  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  one  another.  For  after 
all  what  is  more  instructive,  more  for- 
mative, and  more  powerful  than  to 
know  men,  to  learn  of  ideas  and 
opinions,  for  these  are  virtually  the 
powers  that  rule  the  world.  Behind 
every  great  achievement  stands  a  rep- 
resentative man  who  carries  upon  his 
shoulders  the  exponents  of  the  world. 
He  is  the  embodiment  of  some  great 
idea. 

To  become  acquainted  with  one 
another,  to  trace  the  lines  of  kinship,  to 
hand  on  to  the  thousand  millions  yet  to 
be  the  heritage  that  has  come  down  the 
ages,  to  rectify  history,  to  cherish  the 
traditions  of  our  forefathers,  and  to  take 
increased  devotion  from  our  honored 
dead — is,  or  at  least  ought  to  be,  the  real 
significance  of  this  family  reunion,  this 
genealogical  spirit. 

By  genealogy  we  mean  a  little  more 
than  what  is  meant  in  the  Biblical  narra- 
tive when  it  speaks  of  the  generations  of 
men,  and  then  begins  to  enumerate  the 
progenitors  by  saying  that  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and 
so  on  down  the  list  of  patriarchs.  We 
mean  to  use  it  rather  in  its  larger  sense 
as  an  account,  or  history,  of  the  de- 
scendants of  a  person  or  family  from  an 
ancestor.  In  >  fact,  all  the  family  history 
the  term  connotes;  in  other  words,  uni- 
versal history  as  made  and  related  by 
families;  for  the  family  is,  if  not  the 
unit  of  the  human  race,  the  unit  of 
government. 

Whether  you  term  this  an  age  of 
inventions    and    innovations;    of    rapid 


transit  and  forward  movements;  of 
trusts  and  syndicates ;  or  an  age  of  steel, 
and  you  may  spell  the  word  with  one 
"e"  or  two,  either  way  is  effective;  it  is 
likewise  an  age  of  corporations  and 
cooperation ;  and  the  famly  reunion  is 
simply  another  manifestation  of  this 
spirit  of  getting  together. 

The    spirit    and    purposes    of    family 
reunions  are  various;    there    are    those 
who  meet  only  for  the  purpose  of  hav- 
ing a  little  family  outing;  it  is  a  little 
local    affair;    its    object    is    to    afford    a 
little  fleeting  pleasure  with  fleeting  tastes 
and  aims.     Others  come  together  to  eat, 
drink  and  to  be  merry,  whose  taste  is  no 
less  ephemeral  than  it  is  epicurean.     Of 
such  it  may  be  said  in  the  language  of 
the  youngster  of  the  street  "they  come 
together  to  eat  'em  up."     Within  recent 
years  it  has  virtually  become  almost  an 
impossibility  to  get  together  a  crowd  of 
people   for   any  purpose   without  giving 
them  something  to  eat.     "Refreshments 
will  be  served"  is  a  great  drawing  card. 
Let  the  family  reunion  be  all  this,  let 
it  have  all  these  features.     These  things 
are   all    right    in    their   way   and   are   in 
place;  but  let  it  be  hoped,  however,  that 
far  greater  is  the  number  who  meet  with 
a  more  serious  aim  and  purpose,  whose 
movement    is    national    and    even    inter- 
national   in    scope ;    who    delve    into   the 
records  of  old,  covered  wth  the  dust  and 
damp  of  ages,  and  bring  forth  the  data 
that  must  of  necessity  form  the  network 
of  the  history  of  the-  future.     After  the 
family  reunion  has  been  stripped  of  its 
fads   and   fancies,    and    has    reached    a 
normal  level,  it  may  yet  become  an  effec- 
tive and  indispensable  force  for  the  bet- 
terment of  our  social  and  national  life, 
both  of  which  need  readjustment  badly; 
and   in   addition,   become   an   aid   in   the 
formation  of  the  historical  narrative  of 
the  future,  for  it  needs  a  different  per- 
spective. 


THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  A  GENEALOGICAL  SPIRIT 


609 


Having  considered  some  of  the  pur- 
poses for  which  family  reunions  should 
exist,  let  us  see  further  what  this 
genealogical  spirit  signifies  and  should 
signify  more  strongly  yet.  In  the  first 
place  it  should  arouse  and  foster  a 
wholesome  family  pride.  This,  we  be- 
lieve, is  a  legitimate  and  reasonable  claim 
to  make  of  any  family  reunion  that  has 
at  all  a  serious  aim,  and  why  not  have 
some  seriousness  and  definiteness  about 
it?  We  are  a  proud  nation  and  rightly 
so,  for  there  are  many  things  of  which 
we  may  be  justly  proud.  But  there  are 
at  least  two  things  in  which  a  legitimate 
pride  is  lacking:  language  pride  and 
family  pride.  The  former  of  these  we 
never  had ;  and  the  latter  is  in  danger  of 
being  lost,  and  both  of  them  are  the 
mainstay  of  our  country.  The  lack  of  a 
language  pride  may  not  be  so  evident  to 
those  not  engaged  in  the  teaching  pro- 
fession, but  to  those  who  spend  their 
time  and  energy  in  endeavoring  to  teach 
the  technicalities  of  language,  the  nice- 
ties of  expression,  the  beauties  and  in- 
terpretation of  literature,  the  task  seems 
almost  a  hopeless  one;  and  why?  Be- 
cause there  is  too  little  respect  and 
reverence  for  propriety  and  authority, 
too  little  for  what  is  admirable,  serious 
and  sacred.  And  the  same  flippancy  and 
indifference,  and  irreverence  are  the 
cause  of  much  of  the  loss  of  family 
pride.  Much  has  been  said  of  late  about 
the  passing  of  the  family,  about  its  dis- 
integration, and  dissolution ;  the  appre- 
hension is  not  a  fancied  one,  for  the 
signs  of  the  times  point  that  way.  The 
family  has  become  a  sort  of  an  in- 
cumbrance, a  drag.  To  talk  about  it  or 
about  things  pertaining  to  it  is  immodest 
and  inelegant,  and  should  be  avoided. 
Higher  sounding  themes  must  engage 
the  time  and  attention  of  many  people. 
When  one  of  these  many  "Contemporary 
Clubs"  begins  to  discuss  the  question 
"Resolved :  that  the  piano  is  more  impor- 
tant than  the  dishpan"  there  is  surely  a 
change  of  base.  But  what  more  can  be 
expected  of  a  generation  that  chases 
after  cats,  cards,  clubs,  and  congresses  in 
automobiles,  and  lately,  and  let  us  hope 


lastly,  in  airships,  fondling  terriers  and 
poodles,  and  leaving  the  children,  if 
there  happen  to  be  any,  in  the  care  of 
hired  servants.  Such  also  very  likely 
have  a  family  pride  of  a  kind,  the  kind 
of  pride  that  manifests  itself  when  some 
specimen  of  senseless,  brainless,  royalty 
offers  title  and  position  to  the  elite  of, 
not  society,  but  of  "sassiety"  with  a 
marriage  license  in  one  hand  and  a  di- 
vorce paper  in  the  other.  Such  have  not 
yet  learned  the  significance  of  the  port's 
words  when  he  says  that 

"Kind  hearts  are  more  than  coronets 
And  simple  faith  than  Norman  blood." 

But  aside  from  standing  up  for  the 
sacredness  and  dignity  of  the  family, 
family  pride  should  reasonably  exert  it- 
self in  another  direction:  namely  that  of 
looking  up  ancestry,  the  past  history  of 
the  family.  It  is  probably  hither  that 
the  reunions  with  some  aim  have  di- 
■  rected  their  attention.  It  is  also  here 
that  genealogy  is  mainly  concerned. 
People  of  this  section  of  the  country 
have  not  yet  by  any  means  taken  as 
active  an  interest  in  the  subject  of 
genealogy  as  have  the  people  of  the  New 
England  states,  who  can  boast  of  the 
oldest  and  most  efficient  genealogical 
society  in  America.  This  society  has 
worked  up  family  histories,  genealogical 
records,  and  local  history  that  have  done 
much  to  place  New  England  in  the  fore- 
front, even  to  the  extent  of  undue  im- 
portance and  ostentation.  We  believe 
that  our  section  of  the  country  with  its 
German  and  Pennsylvania-German  ele- 
ment is  equally  as  resourceful  in  family 
history  and  folklore,  and  has  been  equal- 
ly as  instrumental  and  effective  in  shap- 
ing the  country's  cause  and  destiny 
Recent  publications  along  this  line  will 
substantiate  this  assertion.  'Let  the 
family  reunion  be  the  nucleus,  of  such 
work. 

It  will  of  course  be  said  that  the  study 
of  genealogy  and  of  family  history  has 
a  tendency  to  foster  a  false  and  selfish 
family  pride  and  exclusiveness  that  is 
considered  undemocratic  and  even  un- 
patriotic.    This  is  an  erroneous  idea. 


610 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


A  knowledge  of  one's  ancestry,  if 
there  are  among  it  such  as  have  been 
useful,  ought  to  promote  self-respect  and 
bind  closer  the  family  ties  which  are 
after  all  the  essential  factors  in  the  de- 
velopment of  character  and  the  promo- 
tion of  patriotism.  If  the  solidarity  of 
the  family  is  to  be  maintained,  then 
there  must  be  a  closer  tie  among  its 
members  who  must  take  a  more  per- 
sonal interest  in  one  another.  The  family 
with  such  a  spirit  soon  reaches  out  to 
others  and  seeks  to  know  of  its  forebears 
who  have  in  the  past  contributed  to  its 
character  and  stability.  Our  birth  is  a 
matter  of  accident,  and  our  ancestry  a 
matter  of  destiny ;  we  cannot  change  the 
one  or  choose  the  other.  It  must  be  a 
sad  scene,  a  deplorable  plight,  if  along 
the  line  some  ancestors  cannot  be  found 
who  can  inspire  us  to  set  higher  ideals 
and  to  live  nobler  lives  because  of  them. 
Who  knows  but  that  an  ancestor  of  his 
may  have  lain  in  the  trenches  before 
Atlanta,  or  may  have  endured  the 
horrors  of  Valley  Forge,  or  suffered  the 
pangs  of  starvation  in  the  Siege  of 
Lyden,  or  fought  the  Roman  Legions  in 
the  Teutoberg  Forest  two  thousand 
years  ago  ,or  perchance  he  may  simply 
have  been 

"a  village  Hampden,  that  with  dauntless 

breast 
The  little  tyrant  of  his  fields  withstood." 

A  noble  ancestry  is  after  all  a  just 
cause  for  family  pride,  because  it  is  one 
of  the  noblest  heritages.  A  knowledge 
of  the  deeds  of  good,  brave  and  noble 
ancestors  should  inspire  posterity  to  do 
great  things  with  its  opportunities  and 
advantages.  We  do  not  half  appreciate 
the  blessings  which  are  ours  and  which 
have  been  made  possible  by  the  hardships 
and  trials  of  those  who  blazed  the  way 
in  the  past.  And  so  these  reunions 
should  be  close  and  helpful  in  finding 
those  of  our  kindred  who  have  done 
something  for  the  country  in  which  we 
live. 

This  brings  us  to  the  second  topic  of 
discussion:  as  a  result  of  this  genealogi- 
cal   spirit    engendered    by    these    family 


reunions  valuable  research  work  may  be 
•done  that  should  help  to  mould  the  his- 
torical narrative  of  the  future.  This  is 
likewise  an  age  of  research  and  investi- 
gation. Everything  needs  to  be  and  is, 
investigated.  Just  to  think  of  it,  even 
the  police,  after  some  theft  or  crime  has 
been  committed,  are  willing  "to  investi- 
gate"!  The  subject  of  history  has  been 
more  under  the  ban  during  the  last 
quarter  of  a  century  than  ever  before; 
it  has  been  brought  to  a  change  of  base. 
Mankind  is  no  longer  mainly  concerned 
with  the  doings,  privileges,  notions,  and 
follies  of  kings  and  rulers,  but  in  the 
great  social  needs  of  the  people.  Thus 
history  is  gradually  made  to  withdraw 
from  the  battle  field  and  to  cease  being 
engaged  in  counting  the  wounded,  and 
dead.  It  must  busy  itself  more  with  the 
everyday  life  and  work  of  the  plain 
people,  and  what  a  powerful  demos,  or, 
folk  they  are!  What  a  world  of  inter- 
est, what  unwritten  history,  is  found  in 
the  old  fashioned  customs  and  modes  of 
dress,  in  the  peculiar  architecture  of  the 
houses,  and  in  the  styles  of  furniture 
and  domestic  arrangements,  in  the  work 
in  the  field  and  shop,  and  in  the  family, 
religious,  and  social  life  of  a  people.  And 
yet  how  little,  how  very  little,  of  all  this 
is  recorded  on  the  pages  of  history  for 
posterity.  There  are  libraries  and  libra- 
ries filled  with  books,  with  histories,  and 
yet  they  are  in  the  main  but  the  husks, 
the  outward  form,  of  a  still  greater  un- 
written and  probably  unwritable  history. 
How  few  of  the  heartaches,  and  pains, 
of  the  trials  and  tribulations,  of  the 
shattered  hopes  and  disappointments,  of 
the  inspirations  and  aspirations,  of  the 
triumphs  and  achievements  that  go  into 
the  making  of  every  life  and  indirectly 
into  the  life  of  a  people  do  these  tomes 
contain.  All  history  is  subjective,  or  as 
the  Sage  of  Concord  says  "there  is  no 
History,  it  is  all  Biography."  We  are 
all  makers  of  history.  Great  changes 
and  advances  were  made  when  history 
was  begun  to  be  told  from  original 
sources  and  documents  and  as  told  by 
contemporaries.     It    is    hither    that    the 


THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  A  GENEALOGICAL  SPIRIT 


611 


spirit  of  investigation  and  research  ex- 
tends. 

What  can  these  reunions  do  to  fur- 
ther the  movement.  They  can  aid  by 
an  interchange  or  disclosure  of  heir- 
looms, records,  letters,  and  manuscripts 
found  perchance  in  some  old  garret!  Oh 
the  garrets  of  our  mothers  and  grand- 
mothers !  What  priceless  treasures  of 
bygone  days  they  contained.  It  is  not 
at  all  improbable  that  out  of  these 
gatherings,  may  come  somethinig  that  is 
not  only  of  local  import  but  of  state 
wide  and  national  interest.  Some  relic 
or  document  may  be  brought  to  light 
which  will  correct  some  historical  fallacy 
or  smash  some  mock  pearl  of  history. 

This  brings  us  to  the  third  point  of 
the  discussion,  namely,  that  of  publicity ; 
it  is  a  spirit  that  has  of  late  exerted  itself 
in  bringing  before  the  people  public 
affairs  and  the  doings  of  those  in 
authority.  Through  it  have  come  about 
Commissions  and  Leagues  of  Publicity 
whose  purpose  and  duty  it  is  to  lay  bare 
the  doings  of  government  and  incidental- 
ly to  bring  to  the  notice  of  the  public  the 
industrial  and  commercial  conditions, 
features  and  facilities  of  their  respective 
cities  or  states. 

The  same  efforts  producing  similar 
results,  might  be  brought  about  by  these 
reunions  organized  into  one  strong 
Genealogical  Society,  such  as  New  Eng- 
land has  had  for  over  forty  years.  Why 
might  there  not  be  a  Pennsylvania,  or  a 
Pennsylvania-German  Genealogical  So- 
ciety, that  could  do  for  this  section  of 
the  country  what  the  New  England 
Genealogical  Society  has  done  for  that 
section  ?  Much  of  the  prestige  and 
prominence  that  New  England  enjoys  is 
in  the  main  traceable  to  this  organized 
effort  of  publicity.  Every  exploit  large 
or  small  has  been  magnified  beyond  its 
due  proportions,  while  achievements 
elsewhere  accomplished  and  of  equal 
importance  go  ignored.  We  need  to  look 
around  only  in  our  own  Pennsylvania- 
German  section  to  notice  the  partiality  of 
history.  Who  for  instance  makes  men- 
tion of  the  name  of  Michael  Hillegass, 
the  United  States  Treasurer,  who  upheld 


the  finances  of  the  young  nation  with 
means  out  of  his  own  pocket?  Had  he 
been  born  in  New  England,  they  would 
long  ago  have  erected  a  statue  to  his 
memory.  Who  says  anything  of  the 
first  Female  Seminary  in  the  United 
States,  at  Bethlehem?  Who  tells  of  the 
riflemen  who  rushed  to  Washington's  aid 
at  Boston,  or  who  followed  Arnold  dur- 
ing that  inglorious  winter  through  Cana- 
dian snows?  Do  these  New  England 
writers  tell  where  the  rifles,  ammunition 
and  cannon  for  the  Revolution  came 
from  ?  And  that  the  seat  of  the  military 
equipment  of  the  war  was  in  Pennsyl- 
vania? And  so  one  might  continue  in- 
definitely. We  are  bold  to  say  that  the 
German  element  has  been  as  great  and 
important  a  force  in  establishing  the 
foundations  of  this  country  as  anything 
English,  and  in  no  way  has  it  ever  been 
derelict  in  defending  and  maintaining 
them. 

We  also  believe  that  the  contest  is  on 
between  Puritan  glorification  and  Ger- 
man justification,  as  witnessed  by  the 
labors  of  Learned,  Hoskins,  Cronau, 
Bosse,  Faust  and  others. 

This  section  of  the  country  has  been 
under  the  ban  of  the  historian,  of  the 
novelist  and  the  newspaper  man  long 
enough;  the  historian  has  distorted  his- 
tory, the  novelist  has  perverted  fiction 
and  the  newspaper  man  has  murdered 
reputation.  Is  there  any  reason  why 
there  should  be  anything  but  uncompro- 
mising censure  for  the  narrow-minded 
historian,  unmitigated  condemnation  for 
the  perverting  novelist,  and  utter  detes- 
tation for  the  sneering  newspaper  scrib- 
bler? None  of  them  can  credit  our 
people  with  a  single  commendable,  noble, 
trait  without  dragging  it  in  the  dirt.  This 
is  not  meant  as  an  indictment  against  all 
writers,  because  there  are  such  who  see 
something  commendable  in  these  traits. 
These  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Our 
history,  heritage  and  traditions  are  as 
noble  as  those  of  any  people.  Surely  we 
need  not  be  ashamed  with  them  before 
our  country,  or  Maker,  no  not  even  be- 
fore  New    England,    which   can   learn   a 


612 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


few  things  even  from  the  so-called 
"dumb  Dutch." 

This  brings  us  to  the  fourth  and  last 
topic.  The  proper  genealogical  spirit 
should  cause  us  to  cherish  our  heritage 
and  traditions  for  they  are  priceless.  By 
tradition  we  mean  all  that  wealth  of  in- 
herited lore  handed  down  from  time 
immemorial,  from  generation  unto  gen- 
eration by  word  of  mouth  like  the  sagas 
of  old  or  through  the  medium  of  lan- 
guage, as  that  mark  which  gives  a  people 
their  distinctive  character  and  differenti- 
ates them  from  alien  tribes  with  allied 
traditions. 

It  is  well,  on  some  occasions  like  this, 
or  on  some  similar  memorial  occasion  to 
consider  the  heritage  and  traditions  that 
are  ours,  but  ours  is  also  the  burden  to 
maintain  them  and  to  cherish  them  so 
that  we  may  take  increased  devotion 
from  our  honored  forefathers. 

But  just  as  Lord  Byron  says  in  one 
place  that  those  who  would  be  free  must 
first  strike  the  blow,  so  it  behooves  us  to 
stand  by  our  traditions  and  defend  them 
from  unjust  charges.  Pity  such  who 
are  ashamed  of  their  ancestry  and  who 
would  sell  their  birthright  for  a  mess  of 
pottage  so  that  they  may  stand  in  the 
good  graces  of  those  who  meet  every 
reference -to  the  Germans  with  a  sneer. 


In  conclusion  we  can  only  repeat  what 
we  said  under  other  circumstances,  that 
whoever  does  not  value  his  heritage  and 
the  traditions  of  his  fathers  cannot 
expect  others  to  value  them.  Nor  will 
the  god  of  his  fathers  hold  him  guiltless 
who  takes  their  traditions  and  his  own 
heritage  under  foot.  Our  customs  and 
traditions  are  what  they  are — German, 
even  our  blood  is ;  these  attributes  and 
elements  can  no  more  be  changed  than 
the  leopard  can  change  his  spots  or  the 
Ethiopian  can  change  his  skin ;  and  why 
should  they  be? 

''Honor  and  shame  from    no    condition 

rise ; 
Act  well  your  part,  there  all  the  honor 

lies." 

Probably  we  have  set  too  high  an  aim, 
too  lofty  a  purpose.  Let  the  family 
reunion  be  a  social  and  an  entertainment, 
it  must  be  all  this  if  it  is  to  be  anything; 
but  if  it  is  to  be  anything  lasting  and 
effective,  it  must  be  more.  It  must  have 
some  legitimate  family  pride ;  it  should 
be  interested  in  research  work  to  give  it 
publicity,  and  it  should  stand  by  the  tra- 
ditions of  old.  Such  a  genealogical 
spirit  sees  that  the  lives  of  families  and 
sections  of  country  are  but  a  great  part 
of  national,  universal  history. 


Westward  Ho 


This  heading  was  suggested  by  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph  in  an  article  by  "Ger- 
manicus"  in  The  Lutheran  Observer  of 
May  19.  1911.  Will  not  our  readers  keep  a 
sharp  lookout  for  items  illustrative  of  the 
westward  movements  in  our  country  of 
Pennsylvania  Germans,  long  or  short,  and 
send  them  for  publication  in  The  Pennsyl- 
vania-German? 

"When  I  was  a  boy  in  eastern  Pennsyl- 
vania, more  than  half  a  century  ago,  there 
was  great  excitement  when  we  heard  of 
some  relative  or  neighbor  who  had  decided 
to  sell  the  farm  and  go  to  Ohio.  At  that 
time  Ohio  was  the  wonderful  land  of  prom- 
ise, located  in  the  far  west,  beyond  the  Blue 
Ridge,  away  off  somewhere  among  the  In- 
dians.    On  my  way  to    school     I     frequently 


met  Polly  Heckewelder,  daughter  of  the 
Moravian  missionary,  the  first  white  child 
born  in  Ohio.  When  we  said  farewell  to  the 
emigrants,  we  never  expected  to  see  them 
again.  The  day  of  departure  was  a  great 
occasion  on  the  countryside.  The  goods 
and  chattels  were  packed  away  in  a  long 
blue  wagon,  covered  with  canvas  and 
drawn  by  four  stalwart  horses.  The  women 
and  children  were  stowed  away  as  comfort- 
ably as  possible  among  the  mighty  feather- 
beds  which  constituted  an  important  item 
in  the  household  furniture  of  those  days. 
Sometimes  several  families  started  off  at 
the  same  time,  and  the  procession  of  horses 
and  wagons  made  quite  a  caravan.  After 
a  six  weeks'  journey,  involving  considerable 
hardship  and  suffering  they  reached  the 
promised    land." 


613 


Family  Reunions ;  List  of,  Held  in  1911 


We  submit  herewith  a  partial  list  of  family 
reunions  held  this  year,  giving,  as  nearly 
as  possible,  name,  number  of  reunions, 
month,  day,  place.  We  append  a  list  of 
families  not  included  in  the  first  list  that 
held  reunions  in  1910.  Doubtless  many 
others  were  held  of  which  no  notice  or  re- 
port reached  us. 

Amnion — (  ) — 8-14 — Ephrata. 
Arner—  (8)—  8-22— Weis  sport. 
Arnold— (  )—  8-16— Earlville. 

Bachman— (1)— 8-10— New  Tripoli. 
Baer— (  )— 8-12— Kutztown. 
Balliet—  ( 1 )  —8-9— Mil  ton. 
Banes— (  )—  8-12— Burhoime  Park. 
Baunian — (  ) — 9-16 — Congo. 
Bechtel— (3)— 9-9— Pottstown. 
Benedict— (   )— 8-23— Elmira,  N.  Y. 
Benfield— (  )_ 6-26— Huffs  Church. 
Benson—  (   )— 8-30— Mansfield. 
Bergey— (12)— 7-29— Chestnut  Hill. 
Beyer — (   ) — 8-17 — Mingo. 
Bittner— (   )— 8-17— Neffs. 
Bitzer— (  )— 8-16— Denver. 
BlaiK'h—  (  )— 8-30— Somerset. 
Bode— (3)— 8-16— Denver. 
Bolich— (7)— 8-10— Drehersville. 
Borden-Hardy— (   )— 9-2— Delmar. 
Bortz— (7)— 8-24— Allentown. 
Boyden—  (  )— 8-31— Delmar. 
Boyer— (7)— 8-30— Tamaqua. 
Bradford— 5 )  —9-7— Pottstown. 
Brown— (10)— 9-2— Moyer's  Station. 
Bmn»er— (  )—  8-22— Suplee. 
Buch— (   )— 8-16— Lititz. 
Buchiiian— (5)—  8-26— Seffs. 
Buck— (2)— 9-2— Walnutport. 
Buskong —  ( 1 )  — 8-17— Rohrerstown. 

Carl— (3)— 7-28— Siesholtzville. 
Carincll-Finne-Marrison  —    (12)   —  9-16  — 

Willow  Grove. 
Carrel— (  )— 8-5— . 
Clauss—  (9)—  7-26— Allentown. 
Clewell—  (4)—  8-24— Shoneck. 
Cloos— (   )— 8-17— East  Chatham. 
Cloud— (  )—  8-9— Swarthmore. 
Colegrove — (   ) — 8-26 — Farmington. 
Croll— (    )_6-24— Schnecksville. 
Crouthamel—  (  ) — 9-12 — Perkasie. 

Dalrymple — (  ) — 8-3 — East  on. 
Bartt— (   )— 8-17— Wellsboro. 
Batesman— (3)— 9-14— Wind  Gap. 
Deininger — (   ) — 8-26 — Phoenixville. 
Derr— (   )—  8-19— Shorn okin. 
Dewey— (  )—  8-26— Charleston. 
Diehl— (  )—  8-27-^Stemlersvill.e. 
Biener— (2)— S-26— Reading-. 
Dierolf— (6)— 8-11— Reading. 
Briesbaoli— i  2  i— 8-19— Rittersville. 
Bruckeiuniller — (3) — 8-5 — Allentown. 


Elser-Olierlin— (9)— 9-9— Lititz. 
Endy— (3)— 9-16— Gabelsville. 
English—  (  )— 8-17— Wtllsboro. 

Fastnactat — (   ) — 9 Lititz. 

Fennel — (3) — 8-12 — Mooretown. 

Fehr—  (  )— 8 Katellen. 

Fenicle — (14) — 8 Rittersville. 

Fetterman— (2)— 9-1— Wind  Gap. 
Follweiler— (   )—  8-5— Neffs. 
Frederick— (   )— 8-22— Neffs. 

Fretz— (   )— 9 Tohickon  Park. 

Fritz—  ( 1 )  — 8-1 9— Ritter  svi  1  le. 
Furry—  (7)—  8-26— Reading. 

Gee-McCollum— (  )— 8-26. 
Gehman — (  ) — 8-12 — Perkasie. 
Gehringer — (1) — 9-14 — iSeiberlingsville. 
Gehris — (4) — 8-9 — Catasauqua. 
Geiger—  (4)—  8-27 — Pottstown. 
Gerhard — (   ) — 8-21 — Pennsburg. 
Gery— (  )—  8-26— ^Siesholtzville. 
Geyer— (3)— 9-16— Pottstown. 
Gift— (2)— 8-12— Oley. 
Glatfelter—  (6)—  8-12— Glatfelters. 
Glock— (  )— 8-12— Wellsboro. 
Godshalk— (7)— 8-25--Chestnut  Hill. 
Goodwin— (  )—  8-16— Tioga. 
Greenawalt — (6) — 8-24 — Allentown. 
Greiner— (  )—  8-26— Lititz. 
Griffin— (  )— 8-25— Westfield. 
Grimm — (  ) — 9-9 — Dallastown. 
Grim— (10)— 8-8— Kutztown. 
Grosh—  (  )— 8-19— Lititz. 
Grosjjean-Fuller—  (  )— 8-23— Delmar. 
(.jrnlior—flO)— 8-17— Tohickon  Park. 
Gruver— (D—  7-29— York. 
Gruver-Kizer— (  )— 8-30— D&erfield. 
Guth—  (15)—  8-17— Guthsville. 

Haas— (4)— 8-11— Allentown. 
Haas— (8)— 8-19— Neffs. 

Hall— (5)— Rittersville. 

Haney—  (2)—  8 Ottsville. 

Hallman— ( 4 )— 8-3— Chestnut  Hill. 
Harley— (5)— 9-2— Collegeville. 
Hartra«ft—  (  )—  8-17— Milton. 
Hatt—  (5)—  9-6— Wernersville. 
Hauck — (  ) — 9-23 — Perkiomenville. 
Hayes— (  )—  8-30— Mansfield. 
Reinly—  1 1 1)—  8-19— Kutztown. 
Heisey— (3)— 8-31— Rheems. 
Heller— (6)— 8-26— Wind  Gap. 
Hen n;' — (   ) — 6-14 — Shoemakersville. 
Fershey — 6 — 8-26 — Lancaster. 
Hess— (."»)—  S-19— Rittersville. 
Hertzojj— <   )— 8-15— Tapton. 
Hoffman—  (   )— 9-4— Hoffman's. 
Hoo-er—  (16)—  8-16— Chetnut  Hill. 
Horton—  (  )— 8-1 4—  Mansfield. 
Honser — (   ) — 8-3 — Lebanon. 
Hudson— (   )—  8-26— Millerton. 
Hummel— (2)— 8-9— Rittersville. 
Himsicker— (2)— 8-10— Collegeville. 


G14 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Hunt— 1 1  )—  S-26— Westfield. 
Hiisslaiul—  (   )— 8-26— Mansfield. 

Imbody-Smith— (   ) —  8-5 — Pottstown. 

Jacob— (4 )— S-16— Allentown(  ?) 

Johns— (   )_S-18— . 

Jones— (   )— 8-12— West  Point. 

Kachlein—  (3)— 8-9— . 
Keen — (    ) — 8 — Pottstown. 
Keeney— (   )—  8-30 — Crooked  Creek. 

Keller — (   ) — 8 Lyons. 

Kemper — l    ) — 8-12 — Lititz. 
Kenned j- — (   ) — 8-31 — Wellsboro. 
Kerelmer — (4  ) — 7-27 — Allentown. 
Kistler— < 12  >— 8-16— Neffs. 
Kinu — (    ) — 8-17 — Oakland  Park. 
King- Rowland— (  )— 8-24— Westfield. 
Klase —  (2) — 8-9— Sunbury. 
Klinner — ( 1 ) — 7-22 — Gratz 
Klotz— ( 11 1—8-19— Neffs. 
Knerr — (    ) — 8-14 — Phoenixville. 
Kostenbader — (    )— 8  14 — Rupert. 
Koons — (    ) — 8-19 — Palmyra. 
Kratz—  (    )—8-12— Tohickon  Park. 
Krause— (4)— 8-3— Neffs. 
Krause— ( 16 1—8-22— Neffs. 
Kresge — (9) — 8-17 — Kresgeville. 
Kriek — (    ) — S-19 — Sinking   Spring. 
Kriebel— (7)— 8-26— West  Point. 
Kuhns—  ( 6 )—  S-6 — Jordan. 

Landix_(i)_s-16— Perkasie. 
Lambert- — (3)— 8-5 — Rittersville. 

Laucks— (21— 6 York. 

Leiby —  (3) — 8-5 — Jacksonville. 
Leslier — (2) — 8-17 — Virginsville. 
Lei  an— (    )—  8-9— Albany. 
Lewis— (    )_ 8-12— West  Point, 
Licliti'iiwalner — (    ) — 8-25 — Allentown. 

Light — (1)— 8 Penryn. 

Livezey — (    ) — 10-7 — Glen  Fern. 
Lft  ingood—  (6 )  —8-26— Oley. 
Longenecker—  (11) — 8-26 — Pottstown. 
Loose — (    ) — 9-7 — Mohrsville. 
Ludwig—  ( 9 1—  8-10— Lititz. 
Lutz—  (    )—8-15— Lititz. 
Lutz— (   )— 8-12— Albany. 

Madlem— (5)— 9-12— . 

Miirkley— (4)— 8-12— Chestnut    Hill. 
Mars —     —    — Pi  negro  ve. 
Mascho— (   1—8-26— Troupsburg,  N.  Y. 
Mcllhaney— ( 1 )— 9-2— Bath. 
Mellinger— (    1—8-26— Harrisburg. 
Mendsen —  ( 1 )  — 9 — Kreidersville. 
Mengel—  (    ) — 9-4 — Adamsdale. 

Henoch — (  )— 6-1— . 
Miller— (3)— 8-12— Powder  Valley. 
Miller—  <  4)— 8-22— Neffs. 
Miller-Crcasy-Fisher — (    ) — 8-16   —   Blooms- 

bu-rg. 
Montgomery   Q u iggle — (8) — 8-23    —   Jersey 

Shore. 
More— (2)— 8-2— Allentown. 
Moyer— (    1—8-26— Perkasie. 
Mil  m  ma — (4) — 8-16 — Lancaster. 


N'cwhard— <  4  >—  8-16 — Allentown. 
Nicholas — (    ) — 8-5 — Allentown. 
Niles — (    ) East  Charleston. 

Otto— (    )— S  16— Potts  ville. 
Owlet  — (    1—8-31— Chatham. 
Oxenrider — (1 ) — 8 Womelsdorf. 

Parlinien-BIesh— (    )— 8-31— Lock    Haven. 
Peters—  (10)—  S-ii— Neffs. 

Quggle-Montgomery — (Si — 8 — Jersey    Shore 

Racsly —  (    )— 8-16— Easton. 
K;;  nek — ( 1 ) — 8-16 — Lancaster. 

Reedy — (2) West  Lawn. 

Reill'-Reist—  (    )—  8-24— York. 
Reim— (    )— 8-24— Neffs. 
Rex— (    )—  9-2— Mauch  Chunk. 
Rex— (    )—  9-14— Chestnut  Hill. 
Rice— (   1—8-24— Richmond. 
Ripley— (  )—  8-17— Mansfield. 
Rittle— (    1—8-1— Mamlin. 
Roadarmel — (6) — 8-14 — Paxinos. 
Rohrbach—  (    1—8-12— Hancock. 
Rosenberger — (15) — 8-11 — Perkasie. 

Sampson— (   )—  8-25— Mansfield. 
Saul— (9)— 8-10— Kutztown. 
Sclieetz— (291— 7-1S— Perkasie. 
Sclieirer—  (181—  8-8— Neffs. 

Schleisker — (9)  ■ Lynnport. 

Schmoyer — (2) — 8-3 — Allentown. 
Sclraeck— (11— 8  — Egypt. 
Scliwalm—  (21—  8-17— Valley  View. 
Schweisford — (5) — 9-4 — Pottstown. 
Sclnveitk—  (6)—  9— 2— Chestnut  Hill. 
Schwenck — (    ) — 9-9 — Schwenksville. 
Scliultz— (7)— 9—  Barto. 
Scott— (11— 8  — Coatesville. 
Seaman — ( 3 ) — 9-2 — Hamburg. 
Sechler— (51— 8-19 — Jacksonville. 
Seifert—  (    1—8-12— Oakland   Park. 
Seipel— (    )— 8-16— Perkasie. 
Sensinger—  (71—  8-12— Neffs. 
Shaw—  (   1—8-24—. 
Shinier — (   ) — 8-14 — Riegelsville. 
Shuey —  ( 31  — 3-7 — Lebanon. 
Slinghiff—  (14 1—8-17— Chestnut  Hill. 
Smith— (    )—S-15 — Trexlertown. 
Sniith-Imbody — (    ) — 8-5 — Pottstown. 
Snyder-McCarthy—  (   1—8-22— Hughesville. 
Spare — (    1 — 8-5 — Collegeville. 
■Spaulding — (    1 — 8-25 — Knoxville. 
Spencer — (    ) — 8-29 — Wellsboro. 
Staut't'er— ( 1 )—  9-14— Gap. 
StaulYer—  (   1—8-14— Pottstown. 
Steckel— (   )—  8-6— Egypt. 
Strauss— (    )— 8-12— Bernville. 
Swoyer — (5) — S-22 — Maidencreek. 

Teachman — (17) — 8-17 — L'ttle  March. 
Teitworth— (    1 — 8-14— Elysburg. 
Thomas— (   1—8-19— Byers'  Station. 
Tobins—  (    )— 9-  — Leinbachs. 
Trauger—  (    1—9-2 — Trauger's  Park. 
Tre::t— (    )— 8-16-^Chatham. 
Trego— (10)— 9-2— Honey  brook. 


FAMILY  REUNIONS 


6ir, 


Waidelich — (  ) — 8 Steinsville. 

Walker-Green—  (  )—  8-18— Wellsboro. 
Walters— (8)— 9-16— Willow  Grove. 
Werley—  (  )—  8-17— Neffs. 
West— (  )— 9-2— . 
Wetherhold— (9)— 8-12^Neffs. 
Wetzel—  (5)—  8-9— Seisholtzville. 
Wenek— (  )—  8-19— Elmira. 
Wliitesell— (   )—  8-9— Nazareth. 
Wilson— (   l—S-2  6— Delmar. 
Wieder — (2) — 8-21 — Wescoesville. 
Wilcox— (   )  —8-24— Delmar. 
Wolfe—  (   )— 8-16— Oakland  Park. 
Wotring—  (6)—  8-12— Allentown(?) 
Yost— (   )—  7-27— Chestnut  Hill. 
Ziegeiisfus — (3) — 8-17— Bowmans  town. 


Acker,  Adams,  Ash.     Badmon. 
Balthasar,  Bertolet,  Brady. 
Balthasar,  Bertolet,  Borkey. 
Brownback,  Brubaker. 
Cadwallader,   Cherrington. 
Cook,  Cornell,  Coveny,  Creitz. 
Currens,  Davis,  Deibert. 
DePrefontaine,  DeLong,  Dietrich. 
Dietz,  DilLer,  Dunkelberger. 
Eckert,  Essick,  Fairchild. 


Fausold,  Fisher,  Finney,  Flack. 
Flory,  Foltz,  Fuller,  Garrett. 
Garrison,  Gerberick,  Gring,  Grubb. 
Hafer,  Hanna-Gardner,  Harrold. 
Harter,  Hartman,  Heilman. 
Hench  Dromgold,  Hilbisch,  Hill. 
Horn,  Hurff,  Insinger. 
Johnson,  Kerschner,  Ketner. 
Kizer,  Klein,  Knecht,  Knarr. 
Knauss,  Kocher,  Krammes. 
Kreider,  Kurtz,  Schaeffer. 
Line,  Ludington,  Malin. 
Michener,  Miller    (Bloomsburg). 
Miller   (Drehersville),  Miller. 
Schnecksvile),  Yost  Miller   (Stoyestown). 
Moore,  Morrison,  Mowery,  Myers. 
Ogd-en,  Park,  Pearson,  Peter,  Philips. 
Pursell,  Rickenbach,  Roth,  Ruby. 
Ronkle,   Schaeffer. 
Schenck-Pletcher,  Sheive,  Shinier, 
Shenk,  Slocum,  Smith-Fargus. 
Spohn-Young,  Stiteler. 
Vetterman,  Waiter,  Weakley. 
Weaver,  Wells,  Williams, 
Winslow,  Wood,  Worthington. 
Wotring,  Yearick,  Zartman. 


Philadelphia  Hospitality 


In  an  essay  on  "Some  advantages  of  being 
a  Philadelphian"  under  "The  Contributors' 
Club"  of  the  July  issue  of  the  Atlantic 
Monthly  occur  these  words:  "Then  again,  a 
genuine  Philadelphian  has  a  solemn  and 
dignified  sense  of  the  responsibilities  of 
hospitality.  When  you  meet  a  charming 
hostess  who  welcomes  you  and  your  next  of 
kin  to  dinner  at  a  half-hour's  notice,  or  who 
throws  wide  her  hospitable  doors  for  weeks 
at  a  time,  to  your  daughters  on  their  vaca- 
tion, you  may  know  that  she  is  not  the  real 
article.  Her  grandmother  came  from  South 
Carolina^' 

We  believe  these  words  do  a  gross  injus- 
tice to  a  large  class  of  citizens  of  Philadel- 
phia and  Pennsylvania,  the  Germans.  Taci- 
tus in  writing  about  the  Germans  said:  The 
master  of  the  house  welcomes  every 
stranger,  and  regales  him  to  the  best  of  his 
ability.  When  his  provisions  are  exhausted, 
he  goes  to  his  neighbor,  conducts  his  new 
acquaintance  to  another  hospitable  board. 
They  do  not  wait  to  be  invited;  are  received 
most  cordially.     Between  an  intimate  friend 


and  a  stranger  no  distinction  is  made." 
Goldsmith  said:  "The  most  liberal  hospital- 
ity and  disinterestedness  mark  the  character 
of  the  Germans  in  Europe."  Rush  in  his 
"Account  of  the  Germans  in  Pennsylvania" 
said  "The  Germans  are  but  little  addicted 
to  convivial  pleasures.  They  seldom  meet 
for  the  simple  purpose  of  eating  and  drink- 
ing in  what  was  justly  called  'feeding 
parties';  but  they  are  not  strangers  to  the 
virtue  of  hospitality.  The  hungry  or  be- 
nighted traveler,  is  always  sure  to  find  a 
hearty  welcome  under  their  roofs." 

What  is  said  by  these  three  trustworthy 
writers  is  exemplified  continually  by  all 
worthy  sons  and  daughters  of  the  German 
stock.  We  believe  they  have  exerted  a 
wholesome  and  formative  influence  upon  the 
Quaker  City  so  far  as  the  reputation  for 
hospitality  goes.  To  attribute  this  therefore 
to  Southern  influence  is  an  injustice  and  a 
wrong.  In  saying  this  we  are  not  saying 
aught  against  Southern  society.  We  hope 
some  one  will  speak  the  word  for  the  Ger- 
man through  the  columns  of  The  Atlantic 
Monthly. 


616 


Memory  Day 


The  following  letter  appeared  in  the  York, 
(Pa.)  Gazette  of  August  12,  1911.  The  citi- 
zens of  York  are  by  no  means  the  only  or 
the  chief  offenders  in  this  duty  to  the  de- 
parted. There  are  others.  But  the  condition 
reported  will  in  part  account  for  our  mak- 
ing room  in  THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GER- 
MAN for  what  follows. 

Editor  The  Gazette: 

For  the  consideration  and  edification  of 
the  more  refined,  as  well  as  the  public 
spirited  citizens  of  York,  the  writer,  who  is 
not  a  resident  of  this  city, but  who  has  visited 
it  annually  during  the  last  twelve  years, 
would  like  to  know  the  reason,  object  or 
propriety  of  the  people  of  the  city  of  York 
in  permitting  the  existence  of  one  of  the 
most  heart-rending  and  heathen  spectacles 
visible  only  in  heathen  countries,  and  yet 
existing  almost  in  the  heart  of  the  city.  The 
writer  refers  to  the  conditon  of  a  so-called 
cemetery  or  graveyard,  located  on  the  west 
side  of  North  Penn  street,  this  city,  above 
Paul  street.  Brushes,  thorn,  thistles  and 
and  weeds  grow  and  thrive  to  a  height  of 
from  four  to  six  feet,  making  it  the  most 
unsightly  appearance  of  such  a  place  out- 
side of  a  heathen  city. 

That  a  graveyard,  where  the  remains  of  the 
dead  repose,  within  the  city  limits  of  York, 
should  be  in  such  a  condition  as  described, 
which  the  writer  defies  to  contradiction,  is 
entirely  beyond  the  comprehension  of  peo- 
ple living  in  a  civilized  community. 

THE   HISTORY  OF  ^MEMORY  DAY" 

It  was  on  Dec.  6th,  1903,  that  the 
dread  angel,  Death,  visited  the  home  of 
the  writer  and  took  from  earth  to 
Heaven,  the  spirit  of  my  previous  wife, 
and  leaving  this  once  happy  home, 
lonely  and  desolate.  Our  only  child — 
our  baby  boy— died  many  years  ago. 

In  the  following  Spring,  after  placing 
the  portion  of  sacred  earth,  in  the  rural 
cemetery,  four  miles  distant  from  the 
home,  in  becoming  condition,  and  re- 
moving the  remains  of  our  child,  from 
the  grave,  by  the  home,  where  flowers 
had  bio  med  upon  it,  and  burying  our 
baby  by  the  side  of  its  mother;  it  v. 
then,  as  I  stood  by  the  graves  of  my 
dead,     in     loneliness    and  \\    and 

though!  of  the  deep  interest  which  my 
dear  wife  ever  fell  in  the  highest  wel- 
fare of  all  who  came  within  her  in- 
fluence; it  was  then  and  there,  that  the 


desire  came  to  me — almost  irresistably — 
to  do  all  within  my  power,  in  memory  of 
my  precious  wife,  to  better  the  condition 
of  the  graves  of  our  dead. 

With  this  purpose  in  view,  my  resolu- 
tion, offered  at  the  Annual  Meeting  of 
the  State  Association  of  Farmers' 
Clubs,  held  at  the  State  Capitol,  in  Dec. 
1904,  was  adopted  and  endorsed,  by  the 
State  Grange,  in  session,  also,  at  the 
same  time  and  place.  The  resolution 
asked  that  September  30th  be  designated 
"Memory  Day''  and  be  devoted  to  appro- 
priately caring  for  our  cemeteries  and 
making  beautiful,  with  flowers,  the 
graves  of  our  dead. 

Taking  up  this  matter,  with  our  Legis- 
lature, at  the  following  session,  success 
resulted,  an  Act  being  passed,  in  accord 
with  the  request  of  the  above  resolution. 
My  request,  soon  after,  to  the 
Governor  of  the  State.  Hon.  Fred  M. 
Warner,  asking  that  he  issue  his  Procla- 
mation, inviting  the  people  to  observe 
"Memory  Day,"  was  complied  with  and 
the  Proclamation  issued. 

As  the  years  pass,  "Memory  Day"  is 
being  more  and  more  generally  observed 
throughout  Michigan,  and  the.  hope  is 
cherished  that  the  time  is  not  far  distant 
when  "Memory  Day."  in  the  Autumn- 
time,  will  be  as  generally  and  helpfully 
observed  over  this  entire  land,  as 
"Decoration  Day"  is  now  observed  in  the 
Spring-time. 

The  writer  is  laying  careful  plans,  and 
with  the  promised  aid  of  influential 
friends,  hopes  to  accomplish  this. 

The  beautiful  poem,  "Memory  Day," 
by  Michigan's  loved  poet,  Will  Carleton. 
and  the  hymn,  "Memory  Day,"  by 
Messrs  Latta  and  Gabriel,  will  surely 
touch  human  hearts  and  cause  more 
thoughtful  care  to  lie  given  to  the  graves 
of  our  loved  ones. 

May  that  day  soon  come,  when  there 
shall  not  be  "a  neglected  graveyard" 
within  tlie  borders  of  this  beautiful  land 
—  America. 

J.  F.  Daniells. 
St.  Johns,  Michigan. 


MEMORY   DAY 


617 


A  BEAUTIFUL  CUSTOM 

East  Greenville,  Pa.,  Aug.  23,  1911. 
H.  W.  Kriebel,  Esq., 
Lititz,  Pa. 
My  dear  sir :  In  response  to  your  let- 
ter of  recent  date  asking  me  for  a  note 
on  how  the  New  Goshenhoppen  Church 
has  solved  the  problem  of  keeping  its 
cemeteries  in  good  condition,  permit  me 
to  say  that  this  work  had  its  beginning 
during  the  summer  of  1904.  At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  consistory  it  was  decided  to 
take  steps  to  improve  asd  beautify  the 
burial  grounds.  Paths  were  carefully 
laid  out  and  covered  with  crushed  stones. 
Tombstones  were  straightened  and  re- 
paired. Lot  owners  were  requested  to 
see  to  it  that  their  respective  lots  were 
covered  with  a  good  coat  of  sod.  The 
trustees  hired  a  man  to  work  on  the 
cemetery  seven  months  of  the  year.  It 
is  his  duty  to  regularly  cut  the  grass  with 
a  lawn  mower  and  make  all  improve- 
ments necessary  to  keep  the  burial 
grounds  in  good  condition. 

Of  especial  interest  at  New   Goshen- 
hoppen is  the  old  cemetery.     This  is  the 


oldest  burial  ground  in  the  upper  part 
of  Montgomery  County.  Here  burials 
were  made  almost  200  years  ago.  In  a 
number  of  cases  the  stones  that  marked 
the  graves  had  sunk  below  the  surface 
of  the  soil.  These  were  raised  and  care- 
fully set  in  order,  as  shown  in  the  ac- 
companying picture. 

Keeping  these  cemeteries  in  this  con- 
dition is  quite  an  expense.  We  have  two 
sources  of  income.  All  lot  owners  are 
asked  to  contribute  one  dollar  per  year 
for  this  purpose.  Although  this  is  not 
compulsory,  nearly  all  cheerfully  re- 
spond. Then  also,  we  receive  interest 
from  legacies  that  have  been  given  to  the 
cemetery  endowment  fund  by  deceased 
members. 

What  has  helped  the  work  perhaps 
more  than  anything  else  is  the  fact  that 
on  a  Sunday  in  June  every  year  we  hold 
a  service  in  memory  of  the  dead.  At 
this  time  nearly  all  the  graves  are  pro- 
fusely' decorated  with  flowers,  so  that  the 
whole  cemetery  looks  like  a  large  flower 
garden.  This  beautiful  custom  which 
the   pastor  of   the  congregation   saw    in 


The  old  Cemetery  of  ihe  O  isheuhoppen  Church,  K  i^t  Greenville.  Pa. 


€18 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Nuremburg,  Germany,  he  introduced 
into  this  church.  So  popular  is  the  ser- 
vice, that  because  of  the  large  number 
of  people  attendng,  many  cannot  gain 
admittance  into  the  church  when  the  ser- 
vice is  held.  It  is  the  writer's  humble 
opinion  that  a  general  observance  of  this 
custom  would  do  more  than  anything 
else  to  cause  people  everywhere  to  im- 
prove and  beautify  neglected  and  forgot- 
ten cemeteries. 

MEMORY    DAY 

By  Will  Carleton 

Under  this  mound  is  a  maiden  at  rest — 
Hands   white   as   pearls  to  her  bosom  were 

pressed; 
Tears  pure  as  rays  from  the  stars  in  the  sky 
Fell  on  her  face  when  they  bade  her  good- 
bye. 
Not    long    on    earth    did    the    soul    shed    its 

cheer : 
Only  a  half-score  of  days  was   it  here  . 
Then    she    was    called    by   her   heaven-given 

name 
Back   to   the    beautiful    home    whence     she 

came: 
But  the  bright  spirit  in  passing  away, 
Left  its  sweet  impress  on  glorified  clay. 
So,  of  the  hearts  of  her  kindred  possessed, 
In  this  last  cradle  they  kissed  her  to  rest. 
Here  her  fair  image  lies  prone  at  our  feet: 
Must  not  its  refuge  stay  dainty  and  sweet? 
Let  this  reflection  be  with  us  alway — 
Deeper  than  ever  on  Memory  Day! 

Under  this  mound  lies  the  wreck  of  a  joy — 
Pride's  brightest  garlands  were   hung   on 
his  name: 
Manhood  and  womanhood  welcomed  the  boy, 
Thanks  went  to  heaven  at  the  hour  that 
he  came. 
Many  the  hopes  that  upon  him  were  laid: 

Brilliant  ambitions  were  centered  within: 
Could  he  not  lead  in  the  cohorts  of  trade? 

Might  not  his  genius  a  world-homage  win? 
Would     he    not     plead     with     the    listening 
throng, 
For  their  right  action  and  word  and  be- 
lief? 
Might  he   not  triumph   in   story   or   song? 
Should    not    the    nation-tribes    vote    him 
their  chief? 
As  by  an  acorn  the  oak  is  possessed, 

What  might  have  been  in  this  tiny  form 
lay: 
See  that  due  honors  around  him  shall  rest: 
Give  him  his  portion  of  Memory  Day. 

Under  this  mound  is  the  bride  of  a  year: 
Much    did   she    love,    and    as   much    did   she 
fear. 


Life    early    whispered    that    loss    goes    with 

gain- 
Exquisite  bliss  carries  exquisite  pain. 
Short   were   the    lessons   vouchsafed   her   to 

learn, 
Ere  to  the  summer-land  she  must  return. 
Perished  this  girl  as  a  spring-blighted  leaf: 
Wifehood    and    motherhood    both    were    so 

brief!  — 
Here   is   a   maid   who.   though  winsome   and 

gay, 
Never     knew     wedlock — Death     wooed     her 

away. 
Here    the   sweet    garb    of   a    soul    that   was 

wrecked — 
Lured     into     triumph  —  then     crushed     by 

neglect. 
Oh,  could  the  beauties  of  .honor  and  worth 
Sown  every  day  in  the  gardens  of  earth, 
Rise  up  in  flowers  half  as  lovely  as  they, 
There  were  less  need  of  our  Memory  Day! 

Brave-hearted  youth!  how  you  sprang  to  the 
fight, 
Ready  and  eager  your  prowess  to  prove! 
Whether   you    stood   for    the    wrong    or    the 
right, 
You    were    encompassed    with    pride     and 
with  love. 
How  in  such  good  as  their  fond  eyes  could 
see. 
Father    and    mother    would    triumph    and 
rest! 
How  in  such  actions  as  faulty  might  be, 
Still  they  stood  by  you  and  hoped  for  the 
best! 
So   did   your   strength   fill    a   need    of   each 
hour — 
No  one  could  think  it  could  e'er  be  o'er- 
thrown : 
You    had    the    courage,    but    death    had    the 
power, 
And  you  are  lying  unfeared  and  alone. 
You  had  a  mission  that  could  not  be  spoiled; 
Although  but  briefly,  proud  youth  has  its 
way: 

Whether  for   country  you  battled  or  toiled, 
You  have  a  claim  upon  Memory  Day! 

Always    save   thoughts   for   the   mother  and 

wife 
That,  through  the  burden  and  toil  of  a  life, 
Round  those  she  loved,  threw  protection  and 

care, 
In  the  long  hours — were  they  stormy  or  fair. 
Bless  the  sweet  form  that  in  suppliance  bent, 
Up   to   high   heaven   prayers   for  mercy   she 

sent; 
Though  she  was  working,  the  while  that  she 

prayed — 
Ever  she  aided,  while  pleading  for  aid. 
Trouble    to    her    called    for    swift-speeding 

balm: 
Over  sad  spirits  her  life  cast  a  calm. 
Many  a  soul  to  beatitudes  led, 


MEMORY   DAY 


61$ 


After   it    walked    through    the    gates    of    the 

dead, 
Told  the  true  words  as  it  came  to  her  near, 
"This  is  the  angel  that  guided  me  here." 
Is  not  a  life  that  such  fruits  can  display, 
E'en  of  itself  one  long  Memory  Day? 

Look  at  the  tomb  of  a  king  lying  here! 

Though  on  his  low  roof  no  blazonry  be: 
Monarch  of  forests — 'brave  peace-pioneer — 

Vanguard  of  civilization  was  he: 
Branches    barbaric    spread    wide    where     he 
came — 
Poisons  were  haunting  the  swamp-tainted 
air; 
Beasts  growled  their  fear  at  his  fallow's  red 
flame — 
Reptile     assassins     were     watching     him 
there. 
Loved  ones  around  him  fell  low  in  the  fray — 
Under    wild    flowers    he    hid    them    from 
sight ; 
Toil  was  ihis  faithfulest  comfort  by  day, 

Dreams  of  the  angels  his  solace  by  night. 
Low  is  this  tomb,  for  so  lofty  a  heart! 

Here  as  the* centuries  drift  must  it  stay: 

But  should  the  living,  ere  hence  they  depart, 

Drape  it  in  splendor  each  Memory  Day! 

There  lies  a  soldier  whose  heart  laughed  at 

fear : 
Loud  was  their  praise  when  they  buried  him 

here! 
Garlands   upon  him   descended   in   showers: 
Now  he  gets  yearly  a  handful   of  flowers. 
Shall  his  last  camp  glitter  only  in  view 
Of  the  old  comrades,  grown  feeble  and  few? 
Here  is  a  pastor  who  toiled  night  and  day: 
Help  him  to  pl*eaoh  from  this  pulpit  of  clay. 


Let  not  his  mound,  once  distinguished  and 

high, 
Shunned  by  God's   worshipers,  shrink   from 

the  sky! 
Wars  for  your  life  this   physician  oft  led: 
Give  him  due  thanks   'tis  not  you  that  are 

dead. 
Here   is  a  statesman,   whose   genius   flamed 

high: 
Let  not  the  glow  of  his  brilliancy  die. 
Ah,  there  is  never  the  lack  of  a  way 
Justice  to  render — on  Memory  Day! 

Thousands  of  tombs  have  long  passed  from 
our  ken, 
Those    who    once    guarded    them    cannot 
come  nigh: 
They,  too,  have  gone  from  the  mansions  of 
men: 
Bleak   and  oft  nameless  those  sepulchres 

lie, 
Those    who    are    gone    held    their    earth 
dwellings  dear? 
How    can    we    say    but    the    souls    that    are 
passed, 
Still   love  the  bodies  that  harbored  them 
here? 
Grave-yards? — God's  albums! — and  when  He 
has  said, 
Thund'ring  to  us  through  our  grief  or  our 
mirth, 
"Dying  ones,  what  have  you  done  with  my 
dead — 
All  in  my  image — entrusted  to  earth?" 
"Those  that  thou  gavest,  we  cherished  with 

care" — 
Thus  to  the  king  may  we  truthfully  say: 
"Love  linked  to  justice,  and  work  wed  with 
prayer — 
Hail  the  clear  sunrise  of  Memory  Day!" 


Hexerei — Press  Comments 


Of  all  the  tomfoolery  one  reads  about 
that  story  of  the  "hex"  cat  at  Tumbling 
Run  is  the  limit  of  incredulity.  We  had 
surely  thought  the  witches  had  all  been 
exterminated  at  Salem  in  the  old  Puritan 
New  England  days,  but  it  appears  they 
left  descendants.  In  these  days  of  en- 
lightenment, when  everybody  wants  to 
be  sure  of  his  knowledge,  and  tries  to 
lay  fast  hold  on  instruction  so  that  he 
appear  wise  and  learned,  it  is  descending 
into  the  dark  depths  of  ignorance  to 
entertain  anything  pertaining  to  super- 
stition or  the  uncanny  ghost  or  spirit 
lore.     No  longer  do  good  or  evil  spirits 


reign — we  are  now  governed  more  by 
our  impulses  than  by  our  imagination. — ■ 
Quaker tow n  Free  Press. 


Time  was  when  our  own  Berks  County 
held  unenviable  distinction  as  a  shire  in 
which  hex  doctors,  witches,  pow-wowing, 
and  "hexeri"  flourished  abundantly.  But 
of  late  our  reputation  for  eminence  in 
occultism  has  somewhat  declined.  And 
as  our  fame,  or  infamy,  declined  the  dis- 
tinction of  our  neighboring  counties  for 
superstition  has  increased.  Lehigh  and 
Schuylkill  counties  now  cast  our  county 


•620 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


•quite  into  the  shade.  In  evidence  of  this 
assertion  one  needs  but  cite  the  recent 
excitement  anertt  bewitchment  which 
agiated  Allentown  and  was  the  occasion 
of  an  article  that  occupied  almost  an  en- 
tire page  in  a  recent  issue  of  one  of  the 
metropolitan  dailies.  And  now  Lehigh 
County  and  Allentown  are  distanced  by 
doings  up  in  Schuylkill  County,  at 
Tumbling  Run  and  Pottsville.  Witches, 
exorcised  from  this  section,  or  at  least 
for  awhile  abating  their  pernicious,  hell- 
ish activity  hereabouts,  have  been  hold- 
ing high  revel  by  the  headwaters  of  the 
Schuylkill,  as  readers  of  the  daily  papers 
"have  been  made  aware  these  days  just 
past. 

All  of  which  is  a  disgrace  to  these 
parts.  As  a  people  we  are  far  from  being 
so  enlightened  as  we  have  boasted  our- 
selves to  be.  Perusing  in  our  histories 
the  story  of  the  orgies  at  Salem  and  other 
New  England  towns,  happening  some 
hundreds  of  years  ago,  we  have  been 
condemning  the  Puritans  and  boasting  of 
our  civilization  and  enlightenment.  But 
here  is  Pennsylvania  in  191 1,  her  fair 
fame  besmirched  by  doings  such  as  may 
well  be  reckoned  as  characteristic  of 
times  of  mediaeval  darkness.  If  light  is 
"breaking,  it  is  breaking  very  slowly.  One 
is  forced  to  wonder  what  teachers  and 
preachers,  schools  and  churches  have 
been  doing  that  such  beliefs  can  yet  pre- 
vail, that  in  a  land  where  learning  and 
religion  are  so  free,  such  superstition 
may  yet  be  found.  So  long  as  such 
things  happen  there  is  abundant  room 
for  instruction  in  the  elements  of  science 
and  philosophy.  Perhaps  the  preachers 
have  tlu-  great  est  opportunity.  Theirs  is 
the  privilege  to  teach  the  people  of  law 
and  order,  cause  and  effect,  as  these  hold 
in  the  universe  made  and  controlled  by 
the  Diety  in  whom  they  believe  and 
whose  religion  they  profess.  Turn  on 
the  light,  the  light  of  science  and  religion, 
of  school  and  church,  in  order  that  what 
remains  of  superstition  in  these  parts 
may  be  destroyed. — Kutztown  Patriot. 


When  will  people,  especially  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans,  get  out  of  the  habit  of 
believing  in  "Hexerei"?  The  "Hex"  cat 
at  Pottsville  has  aroused  the  whole  clan 
of  superstitious  folk.  No  sooner  had  the 
newspapers  begun  to  spread  the  wild 
stories  of  the  "Hex"  cat,  when  in  Berks 
County  the  "Hex"  toad,  in  Lehigh  the 
"Seventh  Books  of  Moses,"  and  in  Mont- 
gomery the  "Hex"  -peg  (wooden)  were 
again  being  looked  upon  with  increased 
awe  and  satanic  reverence.  No  amount 
of  preaching  or  teaching  seems  to  knock 
these  senseless  notions  out  of  their  heads. 
They  will  believe  in  "Hexerei"  and  that 
settles  it.  No  power  on  earth,  no  argu- 
ment, no  persuasion — nothing  avails  to 
rid  them  of  these  vain  imaginings. 

Without  mentioning  the  satanic  "toad- 
hex"  of  Berks  and  the  "Moses-hex"  of 
Lehigh,  the  "wooden-peg-hex"  of  Mont- 
gomery and  Bucks  counties  serves  our 
purpose.  Thinking  people  will  hardly 
believe  us  when  we  say,  without  exagger- 
ation, that  we  can  take  you  to  barns,  not 
over  ten  miles  from  Pennsburg,  in  which 
we  can  show  you  "peg-hex"  outfits  by 
the  score.  Threshing  floors,  lofts,  mows 
and  stables  are  full  of  these  'mysterious' 
pegs  which  are  driven  into  the  wood- 
work to  prevent  a  peculiar  kind  of  "hex" 
from  marauding  on  those  premises. 
These  pegs  have  to  be  blessed  by  a  "Hex" 
doctor  nearly  all  of  whom  live  either  in 
Reading  or  Allentown.  Each  peg  costs 
so  much  in  money,  and  'mvsterious' 
words  have  to  be  spoken  when  the  pegs 
are  driven.  For  instance — a  cow  does 
not  give  enough  milk  to  suit  the  farmer, 
or  his  chickens  have  the  roup,  oft  he 
goes  for  the  "Hex"  doctor.  A  quarter 
to  a  veterinarian  would  bring  the  desired 
relief.  Five  dollars  to  a  "Hex"  doctor 
is  preferred,  and  the  pegs  are  bought. 
The  way,  the  almost  insane  delight,  with 
which  those  pegs  are  driven  is  highly 
amusing,  even  though  it  is  most  ridicu- 
lous. The  peculiar  thing  about  it  is  that 
the  "Hex"  is  always  known  and  without 
exce]''  1  the  farmer  hates. 

The  "Ilex"  doctor  tells  the  farmer  the 
name  but  not  before  the  farmer  has  fool- 
ishly revealed  the  name  to  the  doctor. 


HEXEREI 


621 


Country  pastors  especially  are  worried 
and  perplexed  about  scores  of  their 
parishioners.  Minister,  Bible  nor  Church 
seem  to  have  any  influence  whatever  to 
correct  the  evil.  The  problem  is  a  poser. 
Investigations  have  been  made  to  find 
out  the  real  cause  why  persons  believe  in 
"Hexes."  Two  main  causes  have  been 
discovered.  One  is  coincidences,  the 
other  is  vanity  or  conceit. — Town  and 
Country. 


It  is  a  large  one,  is  the  "Hex"  tribe. 
It  goes  under  different  names ;  but  in 
spirit  and  essence,  it  is  the  same.  There 
are  good  hexes  and  bad  hexes.  Hexes 
that  scare  and  hexes  that  amuse.  Hexes 
that  kill  and  hexes  that  cure.  At  least 
that  is  what  some  people  would  have  us 
believe. 

Last  week  the  secular  press  gave  much 
space  to  the  subject.  A  black  cat  up 
near  Pottsville  got  more  notice  than  the 
meeting  of  the  General  Council,  with  its 
three  hundred  delegates.  The  uncanny 
catches  the  vulgar  eye,  and  the  circula- 
tion increases,  and  vulgarity  with  it :  it 
hexes  the  people,  as  it  were.  And  the 
people  like  to  be  hexed,  or  hoaxed,  just 
as  you  please. 

As  to  cause  and  effect,  it  all  depends. 
In  Berks  County,  the  papers  tell  us,  it  is 
known  as  an  old  superstition ;  and,  to  be 
sure,  it  is  the  fruit  of  ignorance.  The 
medium,  a  cat  in  this  case,  must  be  shot 
with  a  gold  bullet,  made  of  five  dollar 
pieces.  Before  the  days  of  high  tariff 
and  trusts,  a  silver  one  would  do — a 
twenty-five  cent  piece  moulded  into  bul- 
let-shape. Surely  we  need  a  change  of 
government. 

Up  in  cult-crazed  Boston,  and  city 
centers  everywhere,  the  thing  goes  under 
other  names.  It  may  be  Christian 
Science,   with   hallucination   as   the  hex. 


They  call  it  culture,  and  the  like.  Trans- 
cendentalism is  its  philosophic  name.  It 
fosters  a  sort  of  ethereal  life.  It  may  be 
Spiritualism,  with  a  shadowy  anemic  as 
a  hex — a  ghostly  spirituelle.  It  gets 
messages  from  the  ether-shore.  It  in- 
dulges in  such  words  as  psychic,  tele- 
pathic, subconscious,  and  works  them 
overtime  to  make  the  untutored  stare. 
But  there  is  this  difference :  the  medium 
of  the  Pennsylvania  German  Hex  is 
killed  by  a  gold  bullet ;  in  the  New  Eng- 
land type,  it  takes  gold  wallets  to  keep 
it  alive. 

The  Hex  of  culture,  whatever  be  its 
name  or  nature,  is  a  semi-religious,  semi- 
philosophic  creature ;  and  so  it  is  fash- 
ionable for  people  of  culture  to  patronize 
it.  But  there  is  another  phase  of  the  hex 
spirit.  It  is  altogether  religious ;  it  bears 
a  distinctively  religious  name,  with 
credulity  as  its  godmother ;  it  is  blasphe- 
mous at  heart.  It  goes  by  the  spell- 
binding title  of  "Relics."  In  Reforma- 
tion times,  it  would  be  a  piece  of  wood 
from  the  Saviour's  cross,  or  some  other 
equally  genuine  medium  blessed  by  the 
Pope.  It  is  now  a  piece  of  bone  from 
the  forearm  of  St.  Ann,  and  works  all 
kinds  of  wonderful  cures.  And,  once 
more,  the  evil  spell  is  broken  by  gold— 
and  a-plenty  of  it. 

And  so,  it  seems  that  we  are  living  in 
the  "Hex"  age.  The  Relic  Hex,  the 
Mediumistic  Hex,  the  Eddyite  Hex,  and 
the  Black  Cat  brand  near  Pottsville.  It 
is  sad  to  think  of  it.  And  whence  comes 
it?  Culture  outside  of  Christ;  igno- 
rance of  Christ.  Yes ;  it  is  sad.  And  the 
only  cure  is  where  Christ  is  formed  in 
men  the  hope  of  eternal  life.  If  He  is 
there,  then  Hexism  of  the  gross  type  or 
of  the  refined  sort,  will  get  no  hold  upon 
the  heart. — The  Lutheran. 


622 


The  Gutenberg  Bible — A  Sur-Sur-Rejoinder 

By  Martin  I.  J.  Griffin,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


Editor  of  The  Pennsylvania-German: 

An  amicable  historical  discussion  of 
some  cue  point  is  always  interesting  and 
not  seldom  very  enlightening;  for  the 
bane  of  historical  writing  is  the  making 
of  large  generalizations  that  rest  upon 
few  facts.  The  fewer  the  facts,  the 
greater  the  care  necessary  in  their  cor- 
rect analysis  and  clear  definition.  I  am 
convinced  that  much  light  has  already 
been  shed  upon  the  question  of  Luther's 
''discovery  of  the  Bible"  by  the  papers 
of  the  Hon.  J.  B.  Laux  and  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Ganss,  and  perhaps  in  some  measure  by 
my  own  previous  communication  to 
your  hospitable  pages.  Some  things 
shine  out  of  the  discussion : 

I.  Mr.  Laux  said:  "If  the  Bible  was 
so  rarely  found  in  the  monastic  libraries, 
universities  and  churches",  etc.  Dr. 
Ganss  quoted  in  answer,  not  a  Catholic 
apology,  but  the  words  of  Dr.  Preserved 
Smith,  whose  "Life  and  Letters  of  Mar- 
tin Luther"  was  published  on  June  6th, 
Dr.  Smith  says :  "The  young  monk  was 
chiefly  illumined  by  the  perusal  of  the 
Bible.  The  book  was  a  VERY  COM- 
MON one,  there  having  been  no  less 
than  one  hundred  editions  of  the  Latin 
Vulgate  published  before  1500,  as  well 
as  a  large  number  of  German  transla- 
tions. The  rule  of  the  Augustinians  pre- 
scribed the  diligent  reading  of  the 
Scripture,  and  Luther  obeyed  this  regula- 
tion with  joyous  zeal".  'The  nth  edi- 
dition  of  the  Encyclopedia  Brittanica 
estimates  that  the  editions  of  printed 
books  of  the  XVth  century,  might  be 
averaged  as  500  copies  each.  Mr.  Laux 
thinks  that  50,000  Bibles  printed  in  a 
part  of  the  XVth  century  does  not  indi- 
cate a  "ravenous  demand".  We  cannot 
help  thinking  that  100  EDITIONS  of 
any  book  in  a  part  of  one  century  is 
a  pretty  clear  proof  of  a  demand;  but 
certainly,  if  such  books  went  anywhere, 
they  would  go  precisely  into  those  insti- 
tutions of  learning    (such    as    universi- 


ties, monastic  libraries  and  churches) 
where,  according  to  Mr.  Laux,  "the 
Bible  was  so  rarely  found".  But  Mr. 
Laux  forgets  the  added  "number  of 
German  translations"  spoken  of  by  Dr. 
Preserved  Smith.  He  also  forgets  the 
"multitude  of  manuscript  copies" 
spoken  of  by  the  Episcopalian  Dean 
Maitland,  in  his  "Dark  Ages".  We  con- 
clude, reasonably,  that  "The  book  (the 
Bible)  was  a  VERY  COMMON  one" 
(as  Dr.  Preserved  Smith  says),  and  not, 
as  Mr.  Laux  would  have  us  believe,  "so 
rarely  found  in  monastic  libraries,  uni- 
versities and  churches".  So  true  is  Dr. 
Smith's  assurance,  that  the  present-day 
biographer  of  Martin  Luther,  Dr.  Mc- 
Giffert  (whose  work  is  now  running  in 
the  Century  magazine),  maintains  that 
Luther's  ignorance  of  the  Bible  "was  his 
own  fault". 

II.  Mr.  Laux  complains  that  his 
article,  "written  in  the  spirit  of  an  anti- 
quarian", should  have  caused  any  un- 
easiness because  of  its  reference  to  Lu- 
ther. Now  it  ought  to  be  evident  that 
"the  antiquarian"  spirit  has  really  noth- 
ing to    do    with    religious    controversy. 

The  antiquarian  spirit  seeks  facts ;  the 
religious  polemist  tries  to  turn  these  facts 
into  an  argument.  Mr.  Laux  refers  to 
the  very  much  disputed  assertion  of 
Luther's  discovery  of  the  Bible,  but  he 
does  not  even  hint  that  the  assertion  is 
much  questioned  by  scholars.  Assuming 
his  assertion  to  be  a  well-recognized 
FACT,  he  then  proceeds  to  build  thereon 
a  religious  argument  against  "the  tryran- 
ny  and  teachings  of  the  Church  at 
Rome."  Is  this  antiquarianism?  Is  it 
not  rather  religious  polemics? 

III.  Mr.  Laux  speaks  of  Luther's 
ignorance  of  the  Bible  "notwithstand- 
ing diligent  search."  He  gives  no  author- 
ity for  the  "diligent  search".  The  im- 
plication clearly  is  that  an  eager,  able 
student,  having  heard  that  there  was 
somewhere  or  other  a  book  called  the 
Bible,   bothered   professors    and    librar- 


THE   GUTENBERG    BIBLE— A   SUR-SUR-REJOINDER 


623 


ians  and  ransacked  libraries  in  a  vain 
search  for  the  book.  Now  if  this  picture 
implied  by  Mr.  Laux  be  in  any  measure 
correct,  the  Bible  must  indeed  have 
been  exceedingly  scarce  in  the  very  cen- 
ters of  learning  of  the  opening  years  of 
the  XVI  century.  One  might  fairly 
surmise  that  there  was  an  attempt  to 
hide  that  singular  volume  which  had  ap- 
peared in  a  HUNDRED  EDITIONS 
from  the  over-worked  printing  presses 
of  the  previous  century.  Why  labor  the 
point  further?  Was  it  quite  aside  of 
the  mark,  then,  for  me  to  quote  Protes- 
tant writers  who  declare  (with  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Cutts),  "that  there  is  great  deal  of 
popular  misapprehension  about  the  way 
in  which  the  Bible  was  regarded  in  the 
Middle  Ages";  and  who  declare  (with 
the  writer  of  the  article  in  the  "Church 
Quarterly  Review")  that  "The  notion 
that  the  people  in  the  Middle  Ages  did 
not  read  their  Bibles.  .  .  .is  not  simply  a 
mistake ;  it  is  one  of  the  most  ludicrous 
and  grotesque  blunders"?  If  these  ex 
pressions  are  harsh,  they  are  not  mine, 
but  the  indignant  protests  of  fair-minded 
non-Catholics  against  popular  misappre- 
hension, fostered  by  such  paragraphs  as 
the  incriminated  one  of  Mr.  Laux. 

IV.  Mr.  Laux  quotes  from  Dean 
Maitland  a  long  paragraph  to  show  that 
WHOLE  Bibles  were  undoubtedly 
scarce  in  the  DARK  AGES.  The  Dean, 
however,  (as  Mr.  Laux's  extract  shows) 
goes  on  to  warn  his  readers  that  "we  are 
not  hastily  to  conclude  that  wherever 
there  existed  no  single  book  called  a 
Bible,  the  CONTENTS  of  the  Bible 
were  unknown".  Maitland  spends  much 
space  in  chapters  XII  seqq.  to  disabuse 
his  readers  of  their  misapprehensions ; 
and,  under  the  circumstances  of  those 
ages,  the  familiarity  they  showed  with 
Sacred  Scripture,  for  which  Maitland 
contends,  may  well  be  described  by  the 
adjective  I  used,  namely,  "wonderful". 
However,  let  us  not  forget  that  Mait- 
land professes  to  discuss  in  his  volume 
only  the  four  hundred  years  from  A.  D. 
800  to  A.  D.  1200.  This  is  his  limit  of 
the  "Dark"  Ages.  The  great  revival  of 
learning  etc.  from  thence  onward  to  the 


XVIth  century  multiplied  Bibles  and 
parts  of  the  Bible  in  manuscript,  so 
that,  not  to  speak  of  the  roo  editions  of 
printed  Bibles  before  Luther  "discov- 
ered" the  Bible,  there  were  what  Mail- 
land  calls  the  "MULTITUDE"  of 
manuscript  Bibles  and  parts  of  the 
Bible  in  monastic  libraries,  universities, 
and  churches — those  places,  namely, 
where  Mr.  Laux  says  they  were  so  rare. 
V.  With  respect  to  Audin,  the  Bene- 
dictine father  referred  to  by  Mr.  Laux 
does  not  agree  with  the  opinion  of  the 
historians  DOELLINGER  a  n  d 
KIRSCH,  the  latter  of  whom  speaks  of 
Audin's  historical  works  (in  the  Catho- 
lic Encyclopedia,  s.  v.  Audin)  :  "The 
volumes  are  written  in  a  romantic  man- 
ner, and  contain  many  particulars  which 
sober  criticism  has  long  proved  to  be 
false.  Doellinger  says  of  the  work  on 
Luther:  'Audin's  work  is  written  with 
an  extraordinary,  and  at  time  almost 
naive  ignorance  of  Luther's  writings  and 
contemporary  literature,  and  of  the 
general  condition  of  Germany  at  that 
period'  (Kirchenlexicon,  s.  v.  Luther)". 
If  a  Catholic  historian  thus  rejects  Au- 
din as  a  good  historian,  he  can  hardly 
appeal  to  a  Catholic  as  a  safe  authority. 
With  respeet  to  the  Rev.  Wm.  Stang,  I 
may  say  that  the  sentence  quoted  by 
Mr.  Laux  finished  a  brief  paragraph 
which  I  may  quote  in  full :  "It  is  an 
established  fact  that  the  study  of  the 
Bible  flourished  during  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury in  a  great  majority  of  the  colleges 
and  universities.  The  schools  which 
Luther  attended  must  have  been  very 
exceptional,  for  he  writes:  "I  was  twen- 
ty years  old  and  had  not  yet  seen  the 
Bible."  Very  exceptional,  indeed.  But 
is  it  quite  necessary  to  trust  Luther's 
memory  exactly?  People  sometimes 
write  private  letters  rather  hastily  and  in 
an  "off  hand"  way.  At  all  events,  if  the 
quotation  were  conclusive,  all  scholars 
must  bow  to  the  ascertion ;  but  Dr. 
Ganss,  in  his  article  in  the  Catholic  En- 
cyclopedia on  Luther,  mentions  a  long 
list  of  those  who  do  not  adimt  the  "dis- 
covery of  the  Bible"  storv. 


624 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


VI.  Mr.  Laux  does  me  an  injustice 
(of  course  unintentionally)  when  he 
speaks  of  "the  glib  references  of  Editor 
Griffin  to  the  numerous  editions  printed 
'before  Luther  was  born'...."  The 
truth  is  that  it  was  not  I  who  made  the 
references,  glib  or  otherwise,  to  those 
many  editions  printed  before  Luther  was 
born.  What  1  did  was  to  quote  Dean 
Maitland  to  that  effect.  But  is  Maitland 
worthy  of  respect?  Mr.  Laux  speaks  of 
Maitland  as  "the  Dean  whom  Episcopal- 
ians like  myself  have  long  ago  learned 
to  read  with  pleasure  and  profit,  and  1 
think  with  more  discrimination  and  fair- 
mindedness  than  Brother  Griffin...." 

VII.  Mr.  Laux  has  not  read  his  Mait- 
land and  with  "discrimination"  if  he 
champions  D'Auhigne  and  Milner,  whom 
"Brother  Griffin  in  closing  ridicules".  I 
have  not  said  anything  against  those  two 
historians  comparable  with  the  denuncia- 
tion of  Dean  Maitland,  who  said  of  Mil- 
ner's  paragraph  about  the  ignorance  of 
Luther's  time  concerning  the  Sacred 
Scriptures :  "Really,  one  hardly  knows 
how  to  meet  such  statements",  and  pro- 
ceeds to  show  the  immense  output  of 
printed  Bibles  before  Luther  was  born, 
the  multitude  of  manuscript  copies,  etc. 
Again,  in  his  "Letter  to  Rev.  John 
King"  (London,  1835),  Maitland  says 
(pp.  iv)  of  Milner:  "That  he  frequently 
copied      incorrectly-garbed, — and    inten- 


tionally altered  what  he  professed  to 
quote."  Can  anything  harder  be  said  of 
a  historian  than  that  he  "garbled,  and 
intentionally  altered  what  he  professed 
to  quote"?  So  much  for  Milner.  Now 
as  to  D'Auhigne,  space  would  fail  me  to 
illustrate  with  any  fulness  the  indigna- 
tion of  Maitland  with  D'Aubigne.  Mait- 
land, for  instance,  writes  that  two  state- 
ments he  quotes  from  D'Aubigne 
("Dark  Ages",  new  ed.,  London,  1889, 
p.  510)"  are  broad  falsehoods  on  the 
very  face  of  them" ;  that  a  certain  argu- 
mentative evasion  of  D'Aubigne's  is  "too 
gross  and  palpable";  that  "It  is  not  at 
what  he  (D'Aubigne)  has  written  as  a 
theologian,  but  as  an  historian,  that  I 
have  taken  the  liberty  to  laugh,  and  re- 
specting which  I  have  cautioned  people 
not  to  believe  him"  ;  that  a  certain  state- 
men  of  D'Aubigne  is  "outrageous".  I 
do  not  wish  to  give  fully  the  status 
of  D'Aubigne  in  Dean  Maitland's  eyes, 
for  this  would  take  up  too  much  space; 
but  I  refer  Mr.  Laux  to  pages  507-514 
of  the  "new  edition"  of  the  "Dark 
Ages"  (London,  1889).  This  is  a  good 
Episcopalian  (Dean  Maitland)  writing 
about  D'Aubigne  and  Milner.  It  is  so 
far  beyond  any  word  or  implication  of 
censure  of  mine  on  these  two  historian 
worthies,  that  I  wonder  at  Mr.  Laux's 
temerity  in  referring  to  what  he  pleases 
to  consider  my  ridicule. 


Floating  Bridges  in  1  795 


The  road  to  Baltimore  is  over  the  lowest 
of  three  floating  bridges  which  have  been 
thrown  across  the  Schuylkill  river  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Philadelphia.  The  view  on 
passing  this  river,  which  is  about  250  yards 
wide,  is  beautiful.  The  banks  on  each  side 
are  high  and  for  many  miles  above  afford 
the  most  delightful  situations  of  villas.  A 
very  elegant  one,  laid  out  in  English  taste, 
is  seen  on  passing  the  river  just  above  the 
bridge.  Adjoining  to  it  are  public  gardens 
and  a  house  of  entertainment  with  several 
good  rooms,  to  which  the  citizens  of  Phila- 
delphia resort  in  great  numbers  during  the 
summer  seasons. 

The  floating  bridges  are  formed  of  large 
trees,  which  are  placed  in  the  water  trans- 


versely and  are  chained  together.  Beams 
are  then  laid  lengthways  upon  these  and  the 
whole  boarded  over  to  render  the  way  con- 
venient for  passengers.  On  each  side  there 
is  a  railing.  When  very  heavy  carriages  go 
across  these  bridges  they  sink  a  few  inches 
below  the  surface  of  the  water,  but  the  pas- 
sage is  by  no  means  dangerous.  They  are 
kept  in  an  even  direction  across  the  river 
by  means  of  chains  and  anchors  in  different 
parts  and  are  also  strongly  secured  on  both 
shores.  Over  that  part  of  the  river  where 
the  channel  lies  they  are  so  contrived  that 
a  piece  can  be  removed  to  allow  vessels  to 
pass  through. — From  "Travels  Through  the 
States  of  North  America,"  bv  Isaac  Weld, 
Jr.,  1795. 


625 

Alden  Theodore  Croll— In  Memoriam 

Alden  Theodore  Croll,  youngest  son  of  Rev.  P.  C.  and  Sallie  A.  Croll,  was 
born  on  January  12,  1894,  at  Lebanon,  Pa.  His  end  came  in  a  railroad  accident  at 
Beardstown,  111.,  June  10,  191 1,  within  two  weeks  after  graduation  from  the 
Beardstown  High  School.  He  was  buried  at  Womelsdorf,  Pa.,  June  13,  aside  of 
his  sister,  Rose,  who  ten  years  previously  had  died  suddenly  at  the  same  age  and 
period  of  school  life.  These  lines  are  a  loving  tribute  by  his  father  written  in 
Philadelphia  while  the  body  was  being  brought  east  for  burial. — Editor. 

Dear  sunny-hearted  Alden,  we  noticed  from  thy  birth 

Thy  soul  was  rilled  with  sunshine,  thy  heart  with  bliss  and  mirth. 

A  sparkle  lay  twixt  eye-lids,  whole  sunsets  in  thy  locks ; 

Thy  lips  were  fonts  of  laughter,  thy  hands  were  cubic  blocks 

Of   chubby,   baby  goodness:  —  thyself  an  unsung  song, 

Which  trickeled  out  in  doses  of  whole-day  seasons  long. 

Dear  sunny-hearted  Alden,  thou  curly-headed  lad, 

Thy  Fontleroyish  heartstrings  could  never  play  the  sad ; 

They  were  not  set  to  music  but  in  the  major  key, 

And  never  gave  forth  any  but  notes  of  gayety. 

Thy  childhood  thoughts  were  merry,  thy  dreams  were  bordered  all 

With  the  gilt  and  glint  of  sunshine,  with  laughter's  liquid  wall. 

Dear  sunny-hearted  Alden,  our  darling,  whistling  boy — 
Personified  streak  of  sunshine — one  optimistic  joy ; 
Compound  of  hope  and  brightness,  no  clouds  hid  sky  of  thine, 
Thy  cup  was  ever  brimful  with  quintessence  of  life's  wine. 
No  earthly  dregs  could  bitter  what  Nature  sweetened  so — 
And  so  you  spent  your  boyhood  just  letting  sunshine  flow. 

Dear  sunny-hearted  Alden,  our  growing,  singing  youth. 
A-quaffing  at  the  fountain  of  only  gladdening  truth. 
Philosophies  and  logic  were  smile-wreathed  by  thine  art. 
No  science  could  be  mail-proof  to  the  laughter  of  thy  heart. 
Thy  hand  grew  skilled  and  cunning,  could  carve  a  smile  in  wood, 
No  care-brow  could  resist  thee ;  no  open-hearted  would. 

Dear  sunny-hearted  Alden,  youth's  ladder  thou  didst  climb 
On  rungs  of  radiant  sunshine,  on  steps  with  joy  in  time. 
Thy  wings  were  set  for  flying  in  Hope's  high-soaring  car, 
When  lo!  Elijah's  chariot  bore  thee  in  glee  afar 
Beyond  this  vale  of  sighing,  beyond  this  life  of  fears. 
Beyond  this  school  of  trying,  beyond  this  land  of  tears. 

Dear  sunny-hearted  Alden,  fling  back  thy  robes  of  light. 

Thy  mantle  wove  of  sunshine  let  fall  on  us  tonight, 

Who  sit  here  in  the  shadow,  who  miss  thy  merry  voice 

That  oft  dispeled  our  sighing  and  made  our  hearts  rejoice. 

But  if  thou  canst  not  spare  it  in  the  world  to  which  thou  'rt  gone, 

Then  keep  up  song  and  gladness  till  thou  come  to  ( rod's  white  throne. 

Dear  sunny-hearted  Alden,  thy  body  soon  shall  rest 
Beside  thy  eldest  sister's,  on  hallowed  hillside's  crest, 
Where  you  shall  sleep  together  in  Death's  enfolding  arms. 
United  now  in  earth  and  heaven,  both  free  from  all  alarms. 
Some  day,  our  Love-crowned  children,  now  safe  forevermore, 
We'll  join  you  both  in  Heaven,  on  Life's  eternal  shore. 


626 


Bedford  County  Marriages,  1791-1798 

By  W.  H.  Welfley,  Somerset,  Pa. 


DAM  MILLER,  Esq.,  was 
an  old  time  Justice  of  the 
Peace,  who  was  commis- 
sioned in  1 79 1  for  Brothers 
Valley  Township,  Bedford 
Co.,  Pa.,  (now  Somerset 
Co.)  and  who  resided  in 
Berlin,  then  an  unincor- 
porated village.  He  was  born  in  Ger- 
many, May  14,  1750,  coming  to  America 
in  1773.  He  served  in  the  Revolutionary 
War  as  ist  Sergeant  in  Cap.  Clubsaddle's 
Company  of  Maryland  Militia. 

An  interesting  relic  preserved  in  the 
Miller  familiy  is  a  bass  drum  about  three 
times  the  height  of  such  a  drum  of  the 
present  day,  that  was  carried  during  the 
Revolutionary  War  by  another  member 
of  the  Miller  family. 

Shortly  after  the  close  of  the  war  Mr. 
Miller  settled  at  Berlin.  As  already 
stated  he  was  presently  commissioned  a 
Justice  of  the  Peace  for  Brothers  Valley 
Township.  His  Justice's  Docket  is  still 
extant  and  is  in  possession  of  his  grand- 
son, Francis  E.  Miller,  of  Speelman, 
Bedford  Co.,  Pa. 

This  ancient  docket  offers  ample  evi- 
dence that  there  must  have  been  not  a 


few  lawless  people  living,  1790- 1798,  in 
what  is  now  Somerset  County. 

Lawsuits  were  also  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, the  costs  often  being  greater  than 
the  amount  of  debt  claimed,  as  for  in- 
stance, on  January  8,  1794,  a  suit  was 
brought  for  nine  pence  in  which  the 
costs  amounted  to  fifteen  shillings  and 
five  pence. 

The  cases  on  this  docket  were  re- 
turned to  Bedford,  until  April  17,  1795, 
when  Somerset  County  was  created.  The 
first  deed  recorded  in  Somerset  County 
was  a  deed  to  Adam  Miller  for  a  lot 
purchased  by  him  in  Berlin. 

Squire  Miller's  career  as  a  Justice  of 
the  Peace  was  terminated  by  his  election 
in  1798  as  a  member  of  the  Assembly  for 
Somerset  County.  He  must  have  stood 
well  with  the  people  for  he  was  honored 
by  four  successive  elections  to  this  office. 
In  1808  or  1809  ne  removed  to  Bedford 
County.  His  son  Josiah  became  a  Jus- 
tice of  the  Peace  in  that  county  and  also 
represented  it  in  the  Assembly. 

An  interesting  feature  of  this  ancient 
docket  is  the  list  of  marriages  solemnized 
by  this  early  Justice  which  is  here  sub- 
joined. 


Andrew  Hack,  Sara  Benp 
Adam  Cofman,  Cinnia  Miller 
Solomon  Kimmel,  Elizabeth  Brubaker 
John  Stiveler,  Elizabeth  Foust 
Peter  Smith,  Elizabeth  Shenafield 
John  Blough,  Nelley  Barkey 
Christian  Wagerman,  Margaret  Kover 
Youst  Laydig,  Hannah  Gresing 
Casper  Statler,  Mary  Lambert 
Alexander  Hay,  Rebecca  Bird 
Jacob  Schnaider,  Susanna  Habel 
Frederick  Fisher,  Mary  Foust 
Cuhnrod  Suter,  Katharine  Suter 

John  Bemabl 1  (in  art  illegible),  Eva  Ward 

Ludwick  Smith,  Susannah  Shenafield 
Jacob  Glessner,  Magdalena  Foust 
Jacob  Cofman,  Mary  Forsyth 
Simon  Brandt,  Mary  Spriggs 
John  Dietz,  Eva  Serton  (  ?) 


November  8, 

February  5, 

April  3, 

April  9, 

April  17, 

April  24, 

May  29, 

June  5, 

June  12, 

July  1, 

July  3, 

July  10, 

August  12, 

August  14, 

August  28, 

September  18, 

September  18, 

September  21, 

October  13, 


1791 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 
1792 


BEDFORD    COUNTY    MARRIAGES,  1791-711 


627 


Peter  Walker,  Sharlot  Remsberger 

Peter  Bernhardt,  Susannah  Washabaujh 

Michael  Ream,  Catharine  Glessner 

Casper  Keller,  Elizabeth  Brandt 

Abraham  Wipkey,  Mary  Lambert 

Philip  Hoger  (probably  Hanger),  Barbara  Hall 

Christian  Miller,  Magdalena  Blough 

George  Lambert,  Elizabeth  Stall  (Stahl) 

Simon  Slabach,  Rosanna  Clingman 

John  Sutmeyer,  Susan  Rittner  (probably  Bittner) 

Jacob  Good,  Susana  Smith 

James  Watkins,  Katharine  Ham 

Martin  Warns,  Barbara  Burkey 

David  Livingston,  Annie  Mishler 

Jacob  Faith,  Elizabeth  Hogher  (Hanger) 

Ludwick  Sherer,  Barbara  Springer 

Samuel  Clark,  Markrath  Menges 

John  Wipkey,  Katharine  Lanhard 

Henry  Wipkey,  Elizabeth  Kiffer 

Joseph  Hostetler,  Susana  Sever 

Michael  Ross,  Susana  Good 

David  Bemod,  Kathern  Sheets 

George  Angenay,  Mary  Putman 

Adam  Kiffer,  July  Kitzmiller 

James  Sprague,  Susana  Rife 

Peter  Foreman,  Katharine  Haines 

Michael  Markfelt,  Mary  Baze 

Matthias  Back,  Eve  Cofman 

Frederick  Bittsher,  Katharine  Eiler 

Philip  Shultz,  Eve  Shuck 

Jacob  Smith,  Katharine  Lebold 

Michael  Kable,  Barbary  Smith 

Joseph  Reyle,  Mary  Hobliglasner 

John  Miller,  Millian  Husband 

Daniel  Bower,  Elyabeth  StifHer 

David  Zimmerman,  Katharine  Shultz 

John  Bowser,  Magdalena  Bittner 

Daniel  Baker,  Sally  Tressler 

Ludwick  Baer,  Katharine  Shiler 

John  Mangus,  Barbary  Miller 

Adam  Coffman,  Elizabeth  Gardner 

Edward  Stoy,  Mary  Kave  (perhaps  Have) 

Michael  Kover,  Katharine  Palm 

George  Friend,  Mary  Magdalene  Knavel 

Alexander  McVicker,  Jane  Fayler  probably  Tayler) 

Henry  Bittner,  Barbary  Danner 

Jacob  Gall,  Katharine  Cassman 

John  Draver,  Barbary  Barkirson 

John  Bittner,  Rosana  Sholleas  (Shaulis) 

Andrew  Rembow.  Susan  Kiffer 

Joseph  Cofman,  Haley  McGraw 

Jacob  Hosteter,  Mary  Shultz 

Horonamus  Biridieon,  Susana  Bowman 


November  13, 

November  24, 

November  27, 

December  18, 

December  25, 

January  4, 

January  25, 

April  23, 

May  13, 

May  14, 

June  18, 

July  3, 

July  16, 

July  12, 

July  23, 

September  17, 

September  17, 

October  22, 

October  29, 

May  12, 

July  1, 

August  29, 

in 

in 

January  25, 

March  22, 

May  5, 

May  17, 

June  5, 

June  9, 

June  9, 

>iy  5, 

January  4, 

January  17, 

June  19, 

August  23, 

November  8, 

December  25, 

January  10, 

April  11, 

April  11, 

April  14, 

May  3, 

June  7, 

August  28, 

March  27, 

May  13, 

June  13, 

July  10, 

August  7, 

October  12, 

October  16. 

February  16, 


628 


A  Sermon  of  the  Days  of  Revolution 


Preached  on    the   eve   of   the   Battle   of 
Brandywine,    11  'ednesday,    September 

10th,  1777,  by  a  chaplain  of  the  Con- 
tinental .  Inny, 

They  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword. — Matt.  XXVI,  52. 

SOLDIEK  S  A  N  D  COU  N TRY M E N  : — 

E  have  met  this  evening  per- 
haps for  the  last  time.  We 
have  shared  the  toil  of  the 
march,  the  peril  of  the 
right,  and  the  dismay  of 
the  retreat,  alike,  we  have 
endured  cold  and  hunger; 
the  contumely  of  the  in- 
ternal foe,  and  courage  of  the  foreign 
oppressor.  We  have  sat,  night  after 
night,  heside  the  camp-hre ;  we  have 
heard  together  the  roll  of  the  reveille, 
which  called  us  to  duty,  or  the  beat  of 
the  tattoo,  which  gave  the  signal  for  the 
hasty  sleep  of  the  soldier  with  the  earth 
for  his  bed  and  a  knapsack  for  his  pil- 
low. And,  now,  soldiers  and  brethren, 
we  have  met  in  the  peaceful  valley  on 
the  eve  of  battle,  while  the  sunlight  is 
dying  away  beyond  yonder  heights — the 
sunlight  that  tomorrow  morning  will 
glimmer  on  scenes  of  blood. 

We  have  met  amid  the  whitening  tents 
of  our  encampment ;  in  a  time  of  terror 
and  gloom  have  we  gathered  together. 
God  grant  that  it  will  not  be  for  the  last 
time!  It  is  a  solemn  moment,  brethren. 
Does  not  the  solemn  voice  of  nature  seem 
to  echo  the  sympathies  of  the  hour?  The 
flag  of  our  country  droops  heavily  from 
yonder  staff ;  the  breeze  has  died  away 
along  the  green  plain  of  Chadd's  Ford, — 
the  plain  that  stands  before  us  glittering 
in  the  sunlight.  The  heights  of  Brandy- 
wine  arise  gloomy  and  grand  beyond  the 
waters  of  yonder  stream.  All  nature 
In ilds  a  solemn  silence  on  the  eve  of  the 
uproar,  of  the  bloodshed  and  strife  of 
tomorrow  ! 

They  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
ivith  the  sword. 

And  have  they  not  taken  the  sword? 
Let  the  desolated  plains,  the  blood-sod- 


den valleys,  the  burned  farm-houses 
blackening  in  the  sun,  the  sacked  villages 
and  the  ravished  towns  answer!  Let  the 
bleaching  bones  of  the  butchered  farmer, 
strewed  along  the  fields  of  his  own  home- 
stead,answer !  Let  the  starved  mother, 
with  the  babe  clinging  to  the  withered 
breast  that  can  afford  no  sustenance,  let 
her  answer  with  the  death  rattle  mingling 
with  the  murmuring  tones  that  mark  the 
last  struggle  of  life !  Let  that  dying 
mother  and  her  babe  answer ! 

It  was  but  a  little  while  past  and  our 
land  slept  in  the  quiet  peace.  War  was 
not  here.  Wrong  was  not  here.  Fraud, 
and  woe,  and  misery,  and  want,  dwelt 
not  among  us.  From  the  solitude  of  the 
green  woods  rose  the  smoke  of  the  set- 
tler's cabin,  and  golden  fields  of  corn 
looked  forth  from  amid  the  waste  of  the 
wilderness,  and  the  glad  music  of  human 
voices  awoke  the  silence  of  the  forest. 
Now,  God  of  mercy !  behold  the  change. 
Under  the  shadow  of  a  pretext,  under 
the  sanctity  of  the  name  of  God,  invok- 
ing the  Redeemer  to  their  aid,  do  these 
foreign  hirelings  slap  our  people.  They 
swarm  our  towns,  they  darken  our 
plains,  and  now  they  encompass  our 
posts  on  the  plain  of  Chadd's  Ford ! 

They  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
with  the  sword. 

Brethren,  think  me  not  unworthy  of 
belief,  when  I  tell  you  the  doom  of  the 
British  is  near.  Think  me  not  vain  when 
I  tell  you  that  beyond  the  cloud  that  now 
enshrouds  us,  I  see  gathering  thick  and 
fast  the  darker  cloud  and  the  blacker 
storm  of  divine  retribution  !  They  may 
conquer  tomorrow — might  and  wrong 
may  prevail,  and  we  may  be  driven  from 
this  field,  but  the  hour  of  God's  ven- 
geance will  come!  Ah,  if  in  the  vast 
solitudes  of  eternal  space,  if  in  the  heart 
of  the  boundless  universe  there  throbs 
the  being  of  an  awful  God,  quick  to 
avenge  and  sure  to  punish  guilt,  then 
will  the  man  George  of  Brunswick, 
called  king,  feel  in  his  brain  and  his 
heart  the  vengeance  of  the  eternal 
Jehovah !     A  blight  will  be  upon  his  life, 


A  SERMON  OF  THE  DAYS  OF  REVOLUTION 


629 


a  withered  brain  and  accursed  intellect ; 
a  blight  will  be  upon  his  children,  and 
on  his  people !  Great  God,  how  great 
that  punishment !  A  crowded  populace, 
peopling  the  dense  towns,  where  the  man 
of  money  thrives  while  the  laborer 
starves ;  want  striding  among  its  people 
in  all  its  forms  of  terror ;  a  proud  and 
merciless  nobility  adding  wrong  to 
wrong,  and  heaping  insult  upon  robbery 
and  fraud;  a  God-defying  priesthood; 
royalty  corrupt  to  the  very  heart  and 
aristocracy  rotten  to  the  core ;  crime  and 
want  linked  hand  in  hand,  and  tempting 
men  to  woe  and  death ;  these  are  a  part 
of  the  doom  that  will  come  upon  the 
English  throne  and  the  people  of  Eng- 
land. 

Soldiers,  I  look  around  into  your 
familiar  faces  with  strong  interest.  To- 
morrow morning  we  will  all  go  forth  to 
the  battle ;  for  need  I  tell  you  that  your 
unworthy  minister  will  march  with  you, 
invoking  God's  aid  in  the  fight !  Need  I 
exhort  you  to  fight  the  good  fight ;  to 
fight  for  your  homesteads,  for  your 
wives,  and  your  children !  My  friends  I 
urge  you  to  fight  by  the  galling  memories 
of  British  wrong. 

Walton,  I  might  tell  you  of  your 
father,  slaughtered  in  the  silence  of  night 
on  the  plains  of  Trenton ;  I  might  picture 
his  gray  hairs  dabbled  in  blood.  I  might 
ring  his  death  shriek  in  your  ears. 

Shelmire,  I  might  tell  you  of  a  butch- 
ered mother ;  the  lonely  farm  house,  the 
night  assault,  the  roof  in  flames,  the 
shouts  of  the  troopers  as  they  dispatched 
their  victims ;  the  shouts  for  mercy,  the 
pleadings  of  innocence  for  pity.  I  might 
paint  this  all  again  in  the  vivid  colors  of 
the  terrific  reality,  if  I  thought  that  your 
courage  needed  such  wild  excitement, 
but  I  know  you  are  strong  in  the  might 
of  the  Lord.  You  will  march  forth  to 
the  battle  on  the  morrow  with  light 
hearts  and  determined  spirits,  though  the 
solemn  duty,  the  duty  of  avenging  the 
dead,  rests  heavily  on  your  souls.  And 
in  the  hour  of  battle,  when  all  around 
the  darkness  is  lit  by  the  lurid  cannon 
glare,  and  the  piercing  muskets  flash, 
when  the  wounded  strew  the  ground  and 


the  dead  litter  your  path,  then  remember, 
soldiers,  that  God  is  with  you ;  the 
eternal  God  fights  for  you;  He  rides  on 
the  battle  cloud,  He  sweeps  onward  with 
the  march  of  the  hurricane  charge!  God, 
the  awful  and  the  infinite,  fights  for  you 
and  will  triumph  ! 

They  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish 
•with  the  sword. 

You  have  taken  the  sword,  but  not  in 
the  spirit  of  wrong  and  revenge.  You 
have  taken  the  sword  for  your  homes, 
for  your  wives,  for  your  little  ones.  You 
have  taken  the  sword  for  truth,  for  jus- 
tice and  right;  and  to  you  the  promise 
is,  "Be  of  good  cheer,"  for  your  foes 
have  taken  the  sword  .in  defiance  of  all 
that  man  holds  dear;  in  blasphemy  of 
God.     'They  shall  perish  by  the  sword." 

And  now,  brethren  and  soldiers,  I  bid 
you  all  farewell !  Many  of  us  may  fall 
in  the  battle  of  tomorrow.  God  rest  the 
souls  of  the  fallen!  Many  of  us  may 
live  to  tell  the  story  of  tomorrow,  and  in 
the  memory  of  all  will  ever  rest  and 
linger  the  quiet  scenes  of  this  autumnal 
night. 

Solemn  twilight  advances  over  the  val- 
ley. The  woods  on  the  opposite  heights 
fling  their  long  shadows  over  the  green 
of  the  meadow.  Around  us  are  the  tents 
of  the  continental  host;  the  suppressed 
bustle  of  the  camp,  the  hurried  tramp  of 
the  soldiers  to  and  fro  among  the  tents, 
the  stillness  and  awe  that  mark  the  eve 
of  battle.  When  we  meet  again  may  the 
shadow  of  twilight  be  flung  over  a  peace- 
ful land.     God  in  heaven  grant  it. 

Let  us  pray: 

Oh  God  of  mercy  we  pray  Thy  bless- 
ing on  the  American  Armies ;  make  the 
men  of  our  heart  strong  in  Thy  wisdom ; 
bless,  we  beseech  Thee  with  renewed  life 
and  strength  our  hope  and  Thy  instru- 
ment, even  George  Washington;  shower 
Thy  counsels  down  on  the  Honorable, 
the  Continental  Congress;  visit  the  tents 
of  our  host;  comfort  the  soldier  in  his 
wounds  and  afflictions ;  nerve  him  for  the 
fight ;  prepare  him  for  the  hour  of  death  ; 
and  in  the  hour  of  defeat,  O  God  of 
Hosts,  be  Thou  our  stay;  and  in  the 
hour  of  Triumph  be  Thou  our  guide! 


630 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Teach  us  to  be  merciful.  Though  the 
memory  of  galling  wrongs  be  at  our 
hearts  knocking  for  admittance,  that 
they  may  fill  us  with  the  desire  of  re- 
venge ;  yet,  let  us,  Lord,  spare  the  van- 
quished, though  they  never  spared  us  in 
the  hour  of  butchery  and  bloodshed.  And 


in  the  hour  of  death  do  Thou  guide  us 
to  the  abode  prepared  for  the  blessed. 
So  shall  we  return  thanks  unto  Thee 
through  Christ  our  Redeemer.  God  pros- 
per the  cause.    Amen. 

Rev.  Joab  Trout. 


Use  of  the  Divining  Rod 


Numerous  mechanical  devices  have 
been  proposed  for  detecting  the  presence 
of  underground  water,  ranging  in  com- 
plexity from  the  simple  forked  branch  of 
witch-hazel,  peach,  or  other  wood  to 
more  or  less  elaborate  mechanical  or 
electric  contrivances.  Many  of  the 
operators  of  these  devices,  especially 
those  who  use  the  home-cut  forked 
branch,  are  entirely  honest  in  the  belief 
that  the  working  of  the  rod  is  influenced 
by  agencies — usually  regarded  as  elec- 
tric currents  following  underground 
streams  of  water — that  are  entirely  in- 
dependent of  their  own  bodies,  and  many 
uneducated  people  have  implicit  faith  in 
their  ability  to  locate  underground  water 
in  this  way.  In  experiments  with  a  rod 
of  this  type  the  writer  found  that  at  cer- 
tain points  it  seemed  to  turn  downward 
independent  of  his  will,  but  more  com- 
plete tests  showed  that  this  down  turn- 
ing resulted  from  slight  and.  until 
watched-for,  unconscious  muscular  ac- 
tion, the  effects  of  which  were  communi- 
cated through  the  arms  and  wrists  to  the 
rod.  No  movement  of  the  rod  from 
causes  outside  of  the  body  could  be  de- 
tected and  it  soon  became  obvious  that 
the  view  held  by  other  men  of  science 
is  correct — that  the  operation  of  the 
"divining  rod"  is  generally  due  to  un- 
conscious movements  of  the  body  or  of 
the  muscles  of  the  hand.     The  experi- 


ments made  show  that  these  movements 
happen  most  frequently  at  places  where 
the  operator's  experience  has  led  him  to 
believe  that  water  may  be  found. 

The  uselessness  of  the  divining  rod  is 
indicated  by  the  facts  that  it  may  be 
worked  at  will  by  the  operator,  that  he 
fails  to  detect  strong  water  currents  in 
tunnels  and  other  channels  that  afford 
no  surface  indications  of  water,  and  that 
its  locations  in  limestone  regions  where 
water  flows  in  well-defined  channels 
are  no  more  successful  than  those  de- 
pendent on  mere  guesses.  In  fact,  its 
operations  are  successful  only  in  regions 
in  which  ground  water  occurs  in  a 
definite  sheet  in  porous  material  or  in 
more  or  less  clayey  deposits,  such  as 
pebbly  clay  or  till.  In  such  regions  few 
failures  can  occur,  for  wells  can  get 
water  almost  anywhere.  Ground  water 
occurs  under  certain  definite  conditions, 
and  just  as  surface  streams  may  be  ex- 
pected where  there  is  a  valley,  so  ground 
water  may  be  found  where  certain  rocks 
and  conditions  exist.  Xo  appliance, 
either  mechanical  or  electrical,  has  yet 
been  devised  that  will  detect  water  in 
places  where  plain  common  sense  will 
not  show  its  presence  just  as  well. 

From  Tnderground  Waters  for 
Farm  Use,"  Government  Printing  Office, 
1910,  p.   15. 


631 


□ 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


n: 


Need  of  Family  Reunions 

Mister  Drucker: 

In  dein'ra  magazine  fer  Augusht  war  en 
shtick  des  hut  g'sawt  es  waren  on  denna 
tzeita  ken  grossa  leit  odder  statesmen  bei'm 
nahme  Washington,  Adams,  Jefferson,  Madi- 
son, Monroe,  Jackson,  Franklin,  Hamilton, 
Sherman,  Putnam,  Lee  un  onnera  nahme  os 
mer  fint  in  history;  un  os  die  grossa  bank- 
ers, manufacturers  un  business  leit  die  mir 
now  hen  daiten  net  die  nahme  drawge  foon 
de  grossa  bankers  un  business  leit  en 
honnert  yahr  'tzurick. 

Sel  hut  dich  uf  die  notion  gebrocht  os 
selly  olta  famillya  die  fiel  grossa  leit  naus 
in  die  Welt  g'shickt  hen  gons  ausgonge 
mista  sei.  Noh  hut's  dich  gewoonnert  eb  sel 
ow  so  ware  mit  de  Deutsche  famillya  os 
noch  g'shtanna  hen  en  hoonert  yahr  tzurick? 

Now  ich  waes  net  wie's  is  mit  de  "hoch" 
Deutsche  familya,  Mister  Drucker,  ovver 
unser  Pennsylvania  Deutsche  leid  duen  ihr 
end  tzimlich  goot  ufholta.  Of  course,  olsa- 
mohl  fint  mer'n  schwartz  schoaf,  ovver  so 
dorrichaweck  shtehen  unser  Pennsylvania 
Deutsche  famillya  haicher  un  besser  in'ra 
nochberschaft  os  wie  ihr  gross-eldera  un  die 
ols  noch  welter  hinna  naus  ols  hen.  Be 
sure,  sie  sutta  ow,  in  dem  os  sie  bessera 
shoola  hen  un  en  bessery  chance  uf  olla 
wega  fer  ebbes  foon  sich  mache.  Drumm 
mehn  ich  sie  daiten  ihr  end  goot  ufholta. 

Ovver  well  die  Pennsylvania  Deutsche 
famillya  net  om  hinnersich  gehe  sin  uf  sella 
wega,  sie  sin  om  sebwacb  werra  uf'n  onnera 
weg.  Unser  elshta  un  besta  famillya  sin 
om  glenner  werra.  En  famillya  mit'n 
houseful  kinner  is  bol  nimmy  tzu  finna.  Es 
is  yusht  meh  hee-un-doh  os  mer  elf  un 
tzwelf  kinner  um  en  dish  rnmm  sehna  kon, 
oil  eiferich  mit  gebroatner  mush  un  buch 
waitze  Kuche  moryets;  schnitz-un-gnep, 
butt-boy,  sour-grout,  weiss-grout,  "Witzel," 
grumbeara-salaut  un  shpeck-un-reeva  mid- 
dawgs;  un  ovets  rivvel-soup,  grumbeara- 
soup,  mush-un-milch,  kuddlefleck,  tzidderla 
un  fiel  onnera  sache  os  uns  eldera  ollaweil 
noch's  moul  wessera  macht!  Wos  mer  now 
sehnt  is  tzwa  odder  drei  glana  on  en  dish, 
un  denna  holver  evvafiel  mit  ihre  toasties, 
Quaker  oats,  puffed  rice,  shredded  wheat  un 
sellera  gleiches  os  mer'  in  tootta  im  shtore 
kauft,  in  blots  foon  was  die  mommy  ols  ge- 
macht  hut;  tzwisha  de  tzeit  grehen  die 
Kinner  Pepsin  gum,  in  blots  foon  grossa 
kolta  •  buchwaitze-kuche  g'shmeered  mit 
lodwerrick.      Ken    wonner    sin    ihr    feez    so 


tzort   os    sie    nimmy    borefeeshich    shpringe 
wolle. 

Un  des  bringt  mien  on  der  point  woo  ich 
naus  bin  g'shtart  defohr,  os  weil  unser 
Pennsylvania  Deutsche  famillya  om  glenner 
werra  sin  un  unnich  da  umshtenda  gons 
ausgehe  kenta,  die  family  reunions  os  ol- 
livver  kolta  sin  werra  des  shpoteyahr  en 
firstrate  ding  warren.  Es  is  gons  recht  os 
en  record  gemacht  sut  werra  foon  denna 
famillya,  un  gons  shicklich  os  es  gedueh 
sut  werra  on  en  tzeit  won  die  leit  noch  doh 
sin. 

In  de  tzeitinga  hov  ich  ow  g'sehna  census 
reports,  un  reports  foon  de  health  registers. 
Oil  die  reports  weisa  os  die  auslenner — die 
Poles,  Slavs,  Hungarians,  Russians  un 
Italians — die  leit  sin  woo  ollaweil  die  Kin- 
ner grehen.  So  won  die  shuckel  owholt  so 
aus  fashion  tzu  kumma  unnich  unser  Penn- 
sylvania Deutsche  leit.  don  missa  mir  ex- 
shpecta  mit  de  tzeit,  won's  family  reunions 
gebt  in  unserm  end  foon  Pennsylvania,  so 
nahme  tzu  finn  wie  die: 

Snitzky,  Slupaky.  Shantovitz,  Novak, 
Onushak.  Wejehowski.  Raboniwitz,  Gorhal- 
uscha,  Sobszynski,  Zaloeski,  Mojnagloszik, 
Szarak,  Ivanosky,  Youkowsky,  Yonsioz, 
Allessandro,  Cassellucci.  Tavollo,  Mozetko, 
Capello.  Pietro  Dranfko.  Wiki,  Scienkiewiez, 
Uletszche,  Jaroszy,  Ienestokey,  Satovitch, 
Tzheck,  Drakapik,  Muschock,  Bonosky, 
Petroski,  Gyeski,  Wominski,  unso  on  x-t-y- 
tz. 

Pawr  woche  tzurick  war  ich  uf'ra  family 
reunion  im  loud,  woo  en  Porra  de  yunga 
bauer  g'sawt  hut  woh  sie  goot  op  sei  wutta, 
don  mista  sie  kinner  un  epple-behm  hovva. 
P'leicht  war  der  Porra  recht. 

OLLY  HESS. 


Die  Schpeckmans 

Die  Schpeckmans  is  en  nacht  gadier 
Un  hut  im  dunkla  ihr  plasier. 
Sie  flight  rumba  so  schnell  un  schlick 
Un  is  in  sell'm  en  Maschterschtick. 

In  freier  luft  fliegt  sie  rumhar 

Os  won  sie  nie  net  ruhig  war; 

Sie  kumt  so  g'schwind  wie  en  wetterlej 

Geht  fort  so  schnell  in  ihrem  weg. 

Un  war  die  Schpeckmaus  schiest  im  Aug 
Is'n  expert  schitz,  verlus  dich  druf; 
Der  is  net  blind  un  aw  net  schlow, 
Un  biet  verleicht  der  Teddy — Oh! 


632 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Die  Schpeckmaus  is  net  alisfert  drous, 
Sic  fliegl  dal  mo]  grad  nei  ins  nans 
l'n  schloft   die  Sally  un  die  Jane — 
Gee  whiz!   des  macht  en  liiim  daheern. 

Die  Sal  jumpt   uf  un   werd  gans  kalt, 
Die  Jane  die  glaabt  es  is  der  Alt; 
Sie  schpringa  nei,  im  Dat  sei  schtub, 
l'n   greisha,  Pap!    Oh.   Pap!    en  schpuck. 

Der     Pap     der     denkt.     "Die     Schpeckmaus 

hangt," 
l'n  schteht  net  uf — un  lacht  noch  druf. 
Die  Mam  dan  sagt  zu  ihra  mad, 
"Yusht  schloft  am  fusend  alia  beet." 

Des  basd  net  recht  un  is  zu  hase; 
Doch  bess'r  os  wie  en  Schpeckmaus  race. 
Der  Pap  is  dick  un  sis  zu  eng 
For  inn  zu  laie  bei  so're  meng. 

Da  mad  ihr  bett  is  leer  un  gut 

Die  Schpeckmaus  sitzt  in  d'r  Sal  ihr'm  hut, 

Un  mehnt  es  war  en  give]  end, 

Grads  ding  fer'n  Schpeckmaus  regiment. 

Ei  Schpeckmaus  hie   un  Schpeckmaus   har! 
Der  Pap  schpringt  net  for  ma  Teddy  bar. 
Ins  leer  belt  geM  un  schloft  so  sanft, 
Die  Schpeckmaus  hangt  om  grosa  ranft. 

Die  Sal  kumt  morgets  far  ihr  hut 
So  gros  das  hunnert  Schpeckmaus  gut 
En  home  un  bett  drin  hove  kenna. 
Un  duht  des  ding  fum  nagel  nemma. 

Gros  glick  dabei!   die  Schpeckmaus  soil 

De  Sal  net  kumma  in  die  woll. 

Sie  fliegt  noh  fort  wie'n  glaner  schelm 

Un  in  da  fenshdra  sin  schreens  noch  sellen. 

Composed  by  H.   H.  Romig   in   1911.   1226 
Union  Street,  Allentown,  Pa. 


Das  Deutsche  Lied 

Wort  und  Weise  Karlfried   Kriebel 
Erschalle,  du  herrlicher  Mannergesang. 
Dn  kraftvoller.  markiger  Chor! 
Es    hebt    aus    dar    Brust    ein    begeisterndes 

Lied 
Sich  jublend  und  jauchzend  empor. 
Es  braust  wie  der  Sturm,  wie  das  wallende 

Meer. 
Und  fiiistert  wie  Sommernachtswind. 
Es  rollt  wie  der  Donner  und  lachelt  so  froh 
Und  sanft  wie  ein  spielendes  Kind. 

Was  singet  und  saget  dies  klingende  Lied? 
Es  spricht  von  des  Vaterland's  Macht, 
Von     Ehre   und    Ruhm    und     von  trutziger 

Kraft, 
Von  Siegen  in  blutiger  Schlacht. 
Der  Helden   gedenkt's   die  fur  Freiheit  und 

Recht, 


A I  i  t  Freuden  vergossen  ihr  Blut. 

Die  siegend,  dem  Tode  auf  blumiger  Au'. 

Sich  weihten  mit  zornigem  Mut. 

Und   grollend    und    ziirnend    erinnert's   an 

Sei. much, 
Die  Deutschland  eins  knirschend  ertrug. 
Es  schleudert  den   Raubern  und  Schandern 

ins   Grab 
Hiiiah  einen  furchtbaren  Fluch. 
Vom   Wein,  der  am   Rheine  so  duftend   und 

mild, 
Auf  sonnigen  Hohen  ergliiht, 
Von   Talern    und   Bergen,   vom   rauschenden 

Wald, 
Singt  freudig  und  fiolich  das  Lied. 

Es   wehet   so   lieblich    und   sanft   wie    der 

Hauch 
Des   Friihlings,   der   Knospen   erbricht. 
Und  innig  von  Sehnsucht  und  Hoffnung  und 

Gliick, 
Von  Liebe  und  Freuden  es  spricht, 
Wenn  klagend  und  zagend,  in  Angst  und  in 

Not, 
Fast  springet  ein  trostloses  Herz. 
Dann  wecket  und  starket  die  Hoffnung  dies 

Lied 
Und  lindert  den  bittersten  Schmerz. 

Fromm  ehrt  es  und  preist  es  den  giitigen 
Gott, 
Es  griiszet  die  Sonne,  den  Mond, 
Die  blitzenden  Sterne  in  heiliger  Ruh', 
Wo  segnend  der  Ewige  thront. 
Es  singet  von  allem,  was  je  das  Gemiit 
In  Ehrfurcht  und  Liebe  erregt, 
Bald  scherzend  und  heiter,  bald  traurig  und 

ernst 
Hat  tief  uns  erfaszt  und  bewegt. 

Erschalle  uns  machtig,  du  Mannergesang, 
Das  wonnig  das  Herz  uns  ergliiht. 
Du  kommst  aus  der  Tiefe  der  Seele  hervor, 
Du  deutsches,  du  herrliches  Lied! 


The  Duds  What  Women  Folks  Wear 

Say,  don't  yer  jist  git  alfired  mad 

With  duds  wot  women  folks  wear, 
What  shet  in  back  stead  o'  the  front, 

Say,  wouldn't  yer  like  ter  swear? 
When  yer  stan'  like  a  meek  old  fool, 

A  strugglin'  with  all  yer  might, 
Ter  find  when  yer  come  ter  th'  end 

That  yer  havn't  done  et  right. 

Then  yer  gota  begin  agin, 

This  time  yer'll  hook  et  right; 
But  the  ole  girl  fumes  and  fusses 

An  says  yer  done  et  fer  spite. 
That's  when  yer  git  mad  all  over, 

An  swear  that  never  agin 
Will  yer  hook  up  that  concarned  dud 

But  yer  soon  on  th'  job  agin. 

— Becky-Tabor  in  Author's  Magazine. 


633 


nn 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


"_l 


THE     YEAR    BOOK    OF    THE     PENNSYL- 
VANIA   SOCIETY    FOR    1911  — Edited   by 
Barr   Ferree,    Secretary    of     the     Society. 
Cloth;    illustrated;   231  pp.     The  Pennsyl- 
vania Society,  New  York.     1911. 
Within  eleven  years   this  society  has  be- 
come  the   largest  of   the   State  Societies    of 
America.       Its     historical     work,     contained 
chiefly  in  its  Year  Book,  presents  annually 
a  summary  of  historical  work  and  endeavor 
relating  to  Pennsylvania   that  is   not  to   be 
obtained   in   any  other   publication   or  form. 
Its  membership  in  December  1910  was  1165. 
The    Year    Book    contains    an    account    of 
the  Twelfth  Annual    Dinner  of  the   Society, 
given  in  the  grand   ball  room   of  the  Hotel 
Astor,  New  York,  January  21,  1911,  in  honor 
of  President  Taft.  Fourteen  hundred  guests 
were   present;    among  them   were   Governor 
Dix   of  New   York,   and   Governor   Tener   of 
Pennsylvania;      Attorney-General      Wicker- 
sham,  Hon.  Joseph  H.  Choate;  Andrew  Car- 
negie, and  others. 

In  addition  to  the  speeches  made  at  this 
dinner,  the  book  contains  many  items  of 
interest  concerning  Pennsylvania  and  Penn- 
sylvanians  the  world  over.  It  also  has 
some  very  good  illustrations. 

A     HISTORY     OF     THE     LUTHERAN 
CHURCH    IN    NEW    HANOVER,    PENN- 
SYLVANIA— Compiled    and    arranged    by 
the  Pastor,  Rev.  J.  J.  Kline,  Ph.  D.,  Mem- 
ber    of     the     The     Pennsylvania-German 
Society,   The   Historical    Society   of   Penn- 
sylvania,   and    The   Historical    Society   of 
Montgomery    County.      Cloth;    illustrated; 
710    pp.      Publshed    by    the    Congregation, 
New  Hanover,   Pa.     1910. 
This    is    meant    as    a    bi-centennial    edi- 
tion   to    commemorate    the    two    hundredth 
anniversary     of    the     organization     of     the 
Evangelical   Lutheran  Church  of  New  Han- 
over,   Pa.      Like    the    beginning    of    a   great 
many  things,  the  early  history  and  the  time 
of  organization   of  this   congregation  is  not 
definitely  known.     Conjecture  has  to  supply 
the  connecting  link  between  numerous  inci- 
dents   and    dates.      It    is    certain,    however, 
that   it   is   the   oldest   of  the    three    original 
united  congregations,  and  consequently  one 
of    the    oldest    Lutheran    congregations    in 
America,  and  by  some  claimed  as  the  oldest. 
Of  the  710  pages  in  the  book,  only  270  are 
of  the  nature  of  a  strictly  historical  narra 
tive  concerning  the  organization  of  the  con- 
gregation, its  buildings,  ministers,  etc.     The 


remainder  of  the  volume  is  taken  up  with 
church  records  —  births,  baptisms,  catechu- 
mens, confirmations,  marriages,  and  deaths. 
These  pages  are  very  likely  interesting  only 
to  those  who  still  have  the  satisfaction  of 
finding  their  names  there. 

The  writer's  reasons  for  producing  this 
volume  are  legitimate  and  praiseworthy;  he 
is  entitled  to  the  commendation  of  his 
church  and  congregation  for  endeavoring  to 
preserve  these  records  of  the  past. 

The  work,  like  all  works  of  its  kind,  has 
very  little  literary  value  because  of  the  very 
nature  of  its  makeup.  Accuracy  in  such  a 
work  is  encumbered  with  difficulty;  to  what 
extent  this  particular  work  is  accurate  it  is 
impossible  to  say  at  this  juncture.  It  is 
another  evidence  of  the  spirit,  and  an 
admirable  one,  that  would  preserve  more  of 
the  historical  data  of  the  past.  Its  field  is 
naturally  somewhat  provincial,  and  conse- 
quently it  is  mainly  of  local  import,  but  it 
is  nevertheless  a  contribution  to  local 
history. 

TRAVELS     IN      THE      CONFEDERATION 

(178'M784)  From  the  German  of  Johann 
David  Schoepf.  Translated  and  edited  by 
Alfred  I.  Morrison.  Two  volumes;  cloth; 
price  $6  net.  William  J.  Campbell,  Phila- 
delphia.    1911. 

The  author  of  this  amusing  and  interest- 
ing impression  of  the  United  States  imme- 
diately after  the  Revolution  and  before  the 
adoption  of  the  Constitution  was  Dr.  Johrnn 
David  Schoepf,  a  German,  who  was  chief 
surgeon  of  the  Ansbach  troops  during  the 
Revolution.  He  was  born  in  1752  in  Wund- 
siedel,  in  Bayreuth,  a  region  of  mines  and 
quarries.  He  was  highly  educated  as  a 
physician,  but  not  caring  to  practice  he  be- 
came interested  in  biology  and  mineralogy. 
He  came  to  New  York  in  1777;  he  returned 
to  Europe  'in  1784,  and  died  there  in  1800. 

He  wished  to  see  more  of  the  wonderful 
region  beyond  the  town  where  he  was  close- 
ly ^confined  for  several  years;  and  so  after 
his  official  duties  had  ceased  he  started  ^on 
a  journev.  Leaving  New  York  in  July,  1783 
he  went  to  Elizabethtown,  Brunswick. 
Princeton,  and  Trenton,  where  he  crossed 
the  Delaware.  Coming  to  the  Pennsylvania 
side  he  passes  through  Bristol,  Frankfort 
and  Philadelphia,  where  a  long  stop  was 
made.  Then  he  went  to  Germantown, 
Chestnut  Hill,  and  Flourtown,  and  after  a 
tedious    and    difficult    journey    he    came    to 


t;:;i 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Quakertown,  which  at  that  time  had  only 
twelve  houses.  He  next  came  to  Bethlehem, 
Nazareth,  Wyoming  Settlement,  back  to 
Nazareth,  then  to  Allentown,  whose  official 
name  then  was  Northampton,  and  had  be- 
bween  forty  and  Gfty  houses;  then  to 
Maguntchy  (Macungie)  and  Lebanon.  He 
then  tinned  to  the  southern  part  of  the 
state  and  passed  through  Carlisle  on  to  Bed- 
ford, Pittsburg  and  Kentucky.  Coming  back 
to  Kentucky  lie  passed  through  the  northern 
part  of  Virginia,  .Maryland  and  Delaware, 
returning  to  Philadelphia  by  way  of  Chester. 
He  also  makes  mention  of  many  more  and 
insignificant  places. 

In  volume  two  is  an  account  of  a  second 
trip.  Intent  on  visiting  the  southern  colo- 
nies, he  leaves  Philadelphia  a  second  time. 
Starting  in  November  1783  he  goes  to  Val- 
Forge,  then  through  Lancaster  and  York 
counties  into  Maryland,  through  to  Virginia, 
North  Carolina,  and  East  Florida,  and  final- 
ly to  the  Bahama  Islands.  From  here  he 
■sailed  for  Europe,  where  he  arrived  the  first 
week  in  July.  1784. 

He  was  a  keen  observer;  he  saw  some- 
thing—was it  the  birds  of  the  air,  the  plants 
and  trees  of  the  fields,  the  fishes  in  the 
water,  or  the  rocks  and  ores  under  the 
earth,  or  the  climate  above  it  —  nothing 
ed  his  observing  eye.  His  list  of  con- 
tributions on  North  American  vegetation, 
fishes,  etc.,  is  a  long  one.  A  manuscript 
describing  the  birds  of  North  America  was 
lost  at  sea. 

He   gives    delightful    descriptions    of    the 

through    which    he    passes — of    their 

manners  and  customs,  and  language;  of  the 

buildings,  and  country  inns  and  farm  houses 

where   he   stopped,    of    the    food     that    was 

:    and    the   water  that   was   to  be   had. 

And    into    all    this    is    woven    a    further    de- 

'i  of  scenery,  soil,  vegetation,  natural 

resources,     climate,     animals     and     Indians. 

of  his  observations  are  amusing,  inter- 

and  prophetic.    Spraking  of  fences  he 

says,  "Fences  certain'y  a    •  nowhere, else  to 

be  found  of  so  many  .!'         nl  varieties  as  in 


America,  where  at  any  moment  the  traveller 
comes  upon  a  new  sort  and  cannot  but  be 
astonished  at  the  inventive  genius  of  the 
inhabitants.  But  in  every  case  the  device 
shows  that  more  care  has  been  taken  to 
avoid  trouble  than  to  save  wood  or  to  build 
durably.  Commonly  the  fences  are  but  dead 
enclosures,  either  light  poles  or  split  logs, 
bound  together  in  one  way  and  another, 
laid  one  over  the  other,  or,  it  may  be,  up- 
right stakes  worked  in  and  across,  and  so 
forth.  The  so-called  'worm-fences'  are  the 
commonest,  and  for  this  purpose  chestnut 
wood,  if  to  be  had,  is  used  because  of  its 
lightness  and  because  it  lasts  well,  barked." 
The  first  stone  house  had  just  been  erected 
in  Pittsburg  before  his  arrival,  but  he 
thought  there  would  soon  be  more,  because 
the  place  reasonably  expects  to  grow  large 
and  considerable  with  the  passage  of  time. 

Returning  to  Europe  he  spent  several 
years  in  arranging  his  -  notes  which  he 
eventually  published  at  Erlangen  in  1788. 

This  work  was  translated  and  edited  by 
Dr.  Alfred  J.  Morrison;  he  has  preserved 
as  much  as  possible  the  charm  and  magnet- 
ism of  the  original.  The  translation  may 
not  be  in  the  best  modern  English,  but  there 
is  an  archaic  style  to  it  that  is  entirely  in 
harmonv  with  the  style  of  the  original;  this 
adds  to  it  a  pleasing  sense  of  quaintness. 
The  original  narrator  is  still  talking  but  in 
a  different  tongue. 

The  is  the  first  English  translation  of 
this  extraordinary  and  '  fascinating  work 
which  probably  on  account  of  the  scarcity 
of  the  original  was  neglected  and  forgotten. 
It  is  a  veritable  treasure  of  local  history. 
Any  one  wishing  to  see  us  as  others  saw  us 
a  century  and  a  quarter  ago  will  find  these 
two  volumes  highly  informative  and  inter- 
esting. There  is  no  work  like  it  for  the 
amount  of  information  nor  for  territory 
covered,  nor  for  the  period  between  the 
Revolution  and  the  adoption  of  the  Consti- 
tution— the  critical  period  of  American 
history. 


The  Beyond 

I  stand  on  the  banks  of  the  Stygian  stream 
And  the  mists  from  its  waters  arise, 

Disclosing   the   scenes    on    the    farthermost 
side 
To  my   awe-stricken   wondering  eyes. 

'Tis  the  shadowy  land  of  the  Dead  I  behold, 
And  amid  the  dim  throng  on  its  shore 

I   see  many   near  ones    and    dear    ones    of 
mine, 
Whom  I  loved  in  the  days  gone  before. 


Dear  comrades  I  see  of  my  earlier  years, 
And  sweet  friends  of. a  recenter  time; 

The.  kith   that   were    leal    and   the   kin    that 
were   true 
And  the  loves  of  a  manlier  prime. 

I   fancy  I  hear  in  the  distant  beyond 
A  weird  voice  from  that  shadowy  side, 

Which    whispers    to   me   that   my   own    time 
is  nigh 
To  embark  on  that  dark,  murky  tide. 

E.  Grumbine,  M.  D.,  Mt.  Zion,  Pa. 


635- 


□: 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 

REPORTS  OF  SOCIETY  MEETINGS  ARE  SOLICITED 


An  Old  English  Stepping  Stone 

The  old  stepping  stone  which  for  700 
years  stood  in  the  public  square  at  Hingham, 
England,  was  presented  to  Hingham,  Mass., 
October  9,  on  behalf  of  the  people  of  the 
English  village  by  Right  Hon.  James  Bryce, 
the  British  ambassador.  The  stone  is  to  be 
used  as  the  corner  stone  for  a  bell  tower 
to  commemorate  the  landing  275  years  ago 
of  a  band  of  pilgrims,  from  Hingham,  Eng- 
land. Former  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  John 
D.  Long,  presided  at  the  exercises. 


Northampton  County  Historical  Society 

The  annual  outing  of  the  Northampton 
County  Historical  Society  was  held  at  Bath 
this  year.  The  route  mapped  out  was  to 
Nazareth,  thence  to  Bath,  via  Christian 
Springs — site  of  the  old  stockade  font.  At 
Bath  a  reception  was  given  to  the  visitors, 
after  which  there  was  a  sight-seeing  trip 
through  East  Allen  township,  visiting  the 
ancient  Irish  settlement;  the  old  block- 
houses, forts  and  stockades  of  the  French 
and  Indian  war  of  1755:  the  sites  of  the 
Indian  massacres  in  1763  and  many  other 
places  of  historic  note.  Many  people  who 
were  interested  in  historical  subjects  ac- 
companied the  members  of  the  society  and 
so  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  of 
coming  in  close  touch  with  the  places  of 
historic  interest  in  Northampton  County. 
The  committee  on  arrangements  were:  Dr. 
Charles  Mclntyre,  David  M.  Bachman, 
Charles  Stewart,  W.  J.  Heller,  J.  V.  Hull, 
Villias  Everhart,  F.  S  Bixler,  Rev.  J.  C. 
Clyde  and  Professor  J.  F.  L.  Raschen. 


Markers  at  Valley  Forge 

The  Valley  Forge  Park  Commission  has 
been  informed  by  the  State  of  Massachusetts 
that,  the  dedication  of  the  monument  to  its 
brave  sons  who  were  encamped  there'  dur- 
ing the  winter  of  1777-1778  will  occur  on 
November  18.  The  monument  is  already 
erected.  It  is  of  granite  and  located  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  east  of  the  General  Wayne 
equestrian  statue.  It  is  semi-circular  in 
form,  20  feet  inside  measurement  and  25  feet 
outside  measurement,  about  five  feet  high, 
with  a  bench  running  along  its  inside.     The 


radius  of  the  curve  is  10  feet.  In  the  centre 
is  a  shaft  10  feet  in  height  and  half  as  wide. 
The  whole  is  of  granite,  and  presents  an 
imposing   appearance. 

It  is  different  from  any  other  marker  on 
the  Colonial  camp-ground.  On  the  ends  or 
posits  of  the  semi-circle  '  are  inscribed  a 
cross  and  the  dates  1777  and  1778,  and  a 
tablet  with  the  State's  coat-of-arms. 

On  the  monument  proper  appears  this  in- 
scription: "This  monument  is  erected  by  a 
grateful  Commonwealth  in  memory  of  the 
soldiers  of  Massachusetts  who  served  at  Val- 
ley Forge,  19  Dec.  1777,  19  June,  1778."  On 
the  reverse  side,  on  another  brass  plate, 
appear  the  names  of  "Massachusetts  sol- 
diers who  served  at  Valley  Forge,  Pa.,  under 
his  Excellency,  General  George  Washington, 
between  19  Dec.  1777,  and  19  June,  1778." 


Montgomery  County  Historical   Society 

The  Montgomery  County  Historical  So- 
ciety held  its  annual  outing,  Saturday,  Octo- 
ber 7,  1911. 

The  itinerary  took  up  a  coach  ride  start- 
ing from  Norristown  and  taking  in  points 
of  interest  as  "follows: 

The  old  Norriton  church,  the  oldest  Pres- 
byterian house  of  worship  now  existing  in 
Pennsylvania,  the  congregation  having  been 
organized  about  1705:  the  old  David  Ritten- 
house  property  once  the  home  of  this  dis- 
tinguished astronomer  and  scientist  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  the  transit  of  Venus 
being  observed  here  in  1769  with  instruments 
made  by  himself;  the  Worcester  Schwenk- 
felder  Church;  Wentz's  Reformed  Church, 
Skippack,  congregation  of  which  was  organ- 
ized 1727  by  George  Michael  Weiss;  Wash- 
ington's Headquarters  in  Worcester,  the 
home  of  Peter  Wentz  occupied  by  Washing- 
ton October  16-21,  1777  where  he  received 
the  news  of  Burgoyne's  surrender:  Bethel 
Meeting  House  where  the  first  Methodist 
congregation  in  Montgomery  County  was 
organized,  1784;  St.  .lobn's  Lutheran  Church, 
Centre  Square,  where  a  Lutheran  congrega- 
tion has  been  in  existence  since  1771. 

Dinner  was  served  at  the  Centre  Point 
hotel  and  a  public  meeting  held  in  the  High 
School  room  in  Farmers'  Hall,  nearby. 


636 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

We  will  insert  in  this  department  under  "Research  Problems"  investigators' 
requests  for  data  with  whom  those  ahle  to  answer  will  on  request  be  placed  in 
communication.    Ask  for  particulars. 


Our  Genealogical  Uesearch  Bureau 
We  desire  to  call  attention  to  the  notice 
appearing  at  head  of  this  department.  We 
were  induced  to  make  this  announcement  by 
the  following  words  received  from  a  sub- 
scriber: 'Over  the  United  States  are  thou- 
sands of  widows  and  spinsters,  of  seam- 
stresses, music  teachers,  school  teachers, 
etc.,  who  have  a  wide  acquaintance  and 
knowledge  of  their  communities,  present 
and  past, — if  we  could  but  reach  them,  the 
service  that  they  could  give  would  often  be 
of  much  value,  and  if  paid  for  at  rates  that 
professional  searchers  would  rightly  deem 
low  would  still  be  like  money  found  to  these 


women.  Then  too  there  are  local  genealo- 
gists and  local  historians  who  should  be 
ferreted  out  and  made  use  of  for  their  own 
good  and  others."  We  have  ample  evidence 
that  tliis  department  has  been  of  service  to 
our  subscribers  in  the  past.  We  believe  this 
new  step  will  make  the  department  still 
more  valuable. 

Subscribers — Ministers,  librarians,  lawyers, 
church  and  county  officials,  local  and  family 
historians,  genealogists,  teachers,  etc.,  can 
register  as  searchers  by  submitting  to  us  a 
statement  giving  time  they  can  devote  to 
research,  records  on  which  they  can  work, 
and  schedule  of  charges. 


Answer  to  Query   No.  30 

GRUBB  FAMILY 

Register's  Office,  Lancaster  Court  House, 
Abstracts  of  Wills. 

Book  F,  page  101. 

Ann  Margaret,  widow  of  Jacob  Grub,  of 
Manheim  township.  Sons,  Michael  and 
Jacob.  Signed  Dec.  25,  1786,  proved  March 
25,  1789. 

G,  page  356.  Ann,  widow  of  Curtis  Grubb 
of  Lancaster  Borough;  mentions  her  moth- 
er, Hannah.  Children,  Martha,  Juliana, 
Samuel.  Signed  November  26,  1794;  proved 
Feb.  18,  1795. 

I,  page  182.  Casper  Grub  of  Warwick 
township.  Wife,  Elizabeth,  children,  Chris- 
tian, George,  Casper,  Peter,  Jacob.  Susanna, 
wife  of  Martin  Bard.  Elizabeth,  wife  of 
Frederick  Kissel.  Signed  July  25,  1798; 
proved  January  8,  1808. 

C,  page  544.  Thomas  Grubb  of  Little  Bri- 
tain. Children,  Ann,  wife  of  Joseph  Mc- 
Creery;  Charity,  wife  of  Alex  Laughlin. 
Prudence,  Jean,  Joseph,  John,  William, 
Benjamin.  Signed  May  27,  1777;  proved 
August  24,   1779. 

M.   N.   ROBINSON. 


German  Names  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley 

Names  picked  at  random  from  a  copy  of 
a  local  paper,  "Shenandoah  Valley,"  pub- 
lished by  Henkel  &  Co.,  New  Market,  Va. 

Hottel,  Clem,  Hockman,  Burkholder, 
Saum,  Zerkle,  Neff,  Myers,  Bauserman, 
iMiley,  Garber,  Guyer,  Funkhauser,  Coffman, 
Haun,  Keller,  Clinedinst,  Strickler,  Kuhns, 
Copenhaver,  Huffard,  Bowers,  Henkel,  Good, 


Ludwig,  Getz,  Whitmore,  Fulk,  Hoover, 
Crider,  Rosenberger,  Lindamood,  Grabill, 
Fidler,  Offman,  Bowman,  Gochenour,  Hein- 
nich,  Zehring,  Repass,  Kagey,  Huff,  Baker, 
Smootz,  Mauck,  Hepner,  Audreck,  Kerlin, 
Moomaw,  Wunder,  Foltz,  Grim,  Dellinger, 
Tysinger,  Heischman,  Hiser,  Schaeffer. 


New  England  Historic  Genealogical  Society 

This  venerable  society  recently  issued  the 
following  important  notice: 

"Beginning  with  volume  66  (January, 
1912)  the  price  of  the  New  England  Histori- 
cal and  Genealogical  Register  will  be  in- 
creased from  seventy  five  cents  per  copy  and 
three  ($3.00)  per  year  to  one  dollar  per 
copy  and  four  doilars  ($4.00)   per  year. 

The  Register  has  always  been  published 
at  a  loss  to  the  Society,  but  the  largely 
increased  cost  of  material  and  labor  in  the 
production  of  the  magazine  now  renders  it 
necessary  to  offset  this  added  expense  by  a 
corresponding  increase  in  the  subscription 
price." 


Old    Goshen hppen    Church    Records 

Dear  Editor: 

I  presume  your  subscriber  desires  to  know 
of  the  records  of  the  "Old  Goshenhoppen" 
church,  Lutheran  and  Reformed,  near  Sal- 
fordville,  Montgomery  County,  Pa. 

About  1895,  when  Dr.  Weiser  was  living, 
in  company  with  George  Nyce  of  Frederick 
and  Rev.  Michael  Reed  Minnich  of  Philadel- 
phia, we  went  over  the  "New  Goshenhoppen" 
records.     The   Doctor   loaned   us    two  other 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES   AND  QUERIES 


637 


old  church  records  in  addition,  one  was  the 
"Great  Swamp,"  commencing  about  1732, 
and  the  other  the  "Old  Goshenhoppen," 
commencing  about  the  same  period.  The 
information  we  were  after  was  found  in  the 
"New  Goshenhoppen"  record,  so  we  did  not 
bother  with  the  records  of  the  Great  Swamp 
and  the  Old  Goshenhoppen. 

In  Vol.  Ill,  Perkiomen  Region,  published 
by  the  late  Henry  S.  Batterer,  in  which  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Hincke  states,  there  are  no  early 
Great  Siwamp  and  Old  Goshenhoppen 
records,  as  these  in  the  early  days  consisted 
of  but  one  charge,  and  all  entries  were  made 
in  the  one  book,  that  of  the  New  Goshen- 
hoppen. 

This  statement  is  incorrect.  But  a  few 
years  back,  I  came  into  possession  of  the 
"Great  Swamp"  record  'commencing  about 
1731,  made  a  translation  of  it,  and  now  a 
copy  of  this  can  be  found  either  in  the 
state  library  at  Harrisburg  or  the  Gen- 
ealogical Society  at  Philadelphia. 

After  the  death  of  Dr.  Weiser  many  of  his 
books,  records  and  publications,  went  to 
Franklin   and   Marshall    college,   at   Lancas- 


ter, Pa.,  and  while  Dr.  Dubbs  was  living,  he 
discovered  this  book  (the  Great  Swamp) 
record  and  forwarded  it  to  me,  and  I  in  re- 
turn sent  it  to  East  Greenville,  Pa.,  where 
it  was  placed  in  the  bank  vault  with  the 
New  Goshenhoppen  records  for  preservation. 

The  Old  Goshenhoppen  record  may  have 
also  gone  to  Franklin  and  Marshall  college 
with  the  Dr.  Weiser  material  as  the  Great 
Swamip  record  did,  and  if  so,  I  was  never 
able  to  locate  it.  I  wish  some  one  would 
take  this  matter  up  and  carry  the  investiga 
tion  further,  and  if  found,  inform  the  public 
where  the  original  or  a  translated  copy  may 
be  found. 

The  Reformed  congregation  of  Old  Gosh- 
enhoppen has  a  record  commencing  about 
1765  and  many  think  this  is  the  first  record. 

The  Lutheran  congregation  of  Old  Gosh- 
enhoppen has  a  record  that  goes  back  to 
the  origin  of  the  church  about  1732,  and  can 
be  found  in  the  possession  of  its  stated 
clerk. 

W.  H.  REED,  M.  D., 
Norristown,  Pa. 


D 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


Wanted 

Copies  of  the  Pennsylvania-German,  Nos. 
1,  2  and  4  of  Volume  1 ;  Nos.  1  and  2  of  Vol. 
3:  all  numbers  of  Vol.  6. 

Law  Offices,  Jas.  L.  Schaadt,  536  Hamilton 
Street,  Allentown,  Pa. 


Copy  of  the  Pennsylvania-German,  No. 
of  Volume  1,  will  sell  or  exchange  No.  1  < 
Vol.  1. 

NAAMAN  H.  KEYSER, 
33  High  St.,  Germantown, 

Philadelphia,    Pa. 


A  Correction 

On  page  553  the  title  to  illustration  should 
read  "The  Bushkill  Street  Bridge  and  home 
of  Philip  Becker."  The  inscription  you  now 
have  under  it  should  be  included  with  the 
title  of  the  illustration  on  page  557.  In 
other  words  the  Chemical  Publishing  Co. 
buildings  occupy  the  site  of  the  "Home  of 
the  Miller."  Also  the  name  "Hersten" 
should  read  "Hester."  Again  page  554,  first 
column,  there  is  something  omitted  between 
the  second  and  third  lines  (Twelve  and — 
Editor).      And    on    page    556,    first   line    the 


capital    "L"   should   be   "I*   while   in  line   17 
the  word  "transferred"  should  be  placed  in- 
stead of  the  word  "transformed." 
Yours  truly, 

W.    J.    HELLER. 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 
Edited  by  Leonhard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.M.,  PhD. 

NOTE.  Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly  consented  to 
give  a  brief  account  of  the  derivation  and 
the  meaning  of  the  surname  of  any  reader 
who  sends  twenty-five  cents  for  that  pur- 
pose. 

76.     RUEBUSCH 

The  surname  RUEBUSCH  is  either  a  com- 
pound RUEBEN  and  BUSCH  or  a  compound 
of  RUEBEN  and  BURSCH.  RUEBEN  means 
turnips.  BUSCH  means  bush  and  BURSCH 
a  young  fellow.  The  surname  RUEBUSCH 
was  given  to  a  young  farmer's  boy — a 
raiser  of  turnips.  It  is  a  nickname  or  sur- 
name of  occupation. 


Son   of   Pennsylvania    Honored 

Matthew  H.  Hoover,  managing  editor  of 
the  Lockport  Union-Sun  has  been  appointed 
chief  of  the  publication   department  of   the 


•638 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


State  Conservation  Commission  of  New 
York  at  a  salary  of  $3,000  a  year. 

The  position  is  one  of  the  greatest  im- 
portance as  it  involves  the  compilation  of 
the  laws,  and  much  special  work  in  regard 
to  general  work  of  the  department.  The 
commission  sought  the  services  of  Mr. 
Hoover  because  of  his  recognized  position 
as  an  authority  on  fish,  forest  and  game. 

Mr.  Hoover  has  made  a  life  study  of  fish 
and  game  in  particular  and  is  one  of  the 
pioneers  of  the  organization  of  anglers' 
clubs  throughout  the  state  and  the  move- 
ment for  state  conservation — Exchange. 


Squire  Hirst  to  Mr.  Gray- 
"Excnse'' 


A  School 


Old  Squire  Joseph  Hirst,  at  one  time  pro- 
prietor of  the  Bath  Hotel,  Bath,  Pa.,  was 
the  father  of  sixteen  children,  quite  a  few 
of  whom  attended  the  "summer  school" 
taught  by  a  certain  Mr.  Gray,  who  demanded 
what  was  something  unheard  of  them,  a 
written  excuse  from  the  parents,  in  case  of 
a  pupil's  absence.  The  squire  kept  several 
of  the  children  home  one  day  during  hay- 
making and  sent  the  following  note  with 
one  of  the  smaller  ones  to  the  teacher. 

Mister  Gray, 
It  is  a  very  fine  day, 

To  make  my  hay, 
So  I  want  Oliver  and  Jake 

To  handle   the   rake, 
And  Kate,  my  daughter, 

To  carry  the  water. 


"Peculiar  English" 

Editor  Penna. -German: 

I  am  often  amused  and  find  myself  smil- 
ing almost  unconsciously  when  I  recall  the 
peculiar  English  some  of  my  father's  neigh- 
hors  were  wont  to  use.  They  rarely  hesi- 
tated for  a  word  or  in  constructing  a  sen- 
tence, but  both,  in  the  language  of  the 
Psalmist,  were  often  "fearfully  and  wonder- 
fully made."  A  certain  Mr.  M.  who  was  the 
owner  of  a  threshing  machine  used  to  thresh 
the  grain  for  some  of  his  neighbors.  One 
fall  when  he  was  ready  to  do  his  accustomed 
work  for  an  Irishman,  a  new  customer,  who 
spoke  only  English,  the  latter  said:  "Mr.  M. 
when  do  you  like  to  have  your  dinner"?  His 
answer  was  "Veil,  ven  I  beess  to  home  I 
gits  my  dinner  at  half  after  de  'leven,  but 
ven  I  beess  avay  from  home  I  eats  'im  ven 
I  gits  'im."  At  another  time  the  same  man 
was  helping  a  neighbor  in  the  harvest  field 
when  some  member  of  the  family  who  had 
a  particularly  strong  voice  called  the  work- 
men to  dinner.  When  Mr.  M.  heard  him  he 
remarked:  "Dot  feller  hass  a  good  schtum- 
mick  for  holleriif."  Once  when  this  man 
was   supervisor  of  roads  one  of  the  hands 


questioned  the  wisdom  of  some  of  his  sug- 
gestions. He  cut  the  critic  short  by  de- 
claring: "I  beess  de  maishter-mon."  A 
woman  whose  husband  had  prospered  con- 
cluded that  some  change  should  be  made  in 
the  dwelling-house  in  order  to  keep  the  ser- 
vants from  mingling  too  freely  with  the 
members  of  the  family.  She  accordingly  told 
one  of  her  neighbors  that  she  was  going  to 
have  stairs  built  "up  her  backside  for  the 
dogmastics  (domestics)  to  go  up  and  down 
on."  One  man  always  called  recess  at 
school  "reasoness,"  and  invariably  spoke  of 
the  Sioux  Indians,  who  for  some  reason  in- 
terested him  a  good  deal,  as  "Si-oxes." 

CHAS.  W.  SUPER. 


An  Old  Inventory  and  Sale  List 

The  undersigned  in  gathering  material 
for  the  history  of  a  prominent  family  came 
across  an  inventory  and  sale  list  of  the  last 
decade  of  the  18th  century.  These  lists  are 
written  in  the  Pennsylvania  German  dialect 
of  Heidelberg  Township,  Berks  County,  Pa., 
and  contain  some  words  which  cause  one 
to  "scratch  his  head  and  think."  The  spell- 
ing is  often  phonetic.  The  writer  would 
gladly  receive  any  explanations,  suggestions, 
emendations,  or  confirmations  of  the  doubt- 
ful words  and  expressions. 

In  the  inventory  are  found  the  following: 

a     2  Rohr  Off  en  mat  dem  Rohr $  28.00 

What  kind  of  stove  is  meant? 

b     Coffee  m'iihl  and  fettern 3.50 

If  "fettern"  is  not  feathers,  what 
might    it    be?      Certainly    a    queer 
grouping. 
c     Ein  gros'sen  Stat  Waggen,  twg  und 

waggentuch    120.00 

Is  this  the  old  Conestoga  wagon 
with  trough  and  cover,  used  to  take 
the  grain  to  the  Stadt— Phila? 
d     Wagen  und  Bord  Schlelf  Ketten. .     34.00 
What  special  drag  chain  is  a  Bord 
Schlelf  Kette? 

e     12    Paar   Theeschalen 1.75 

Are  these  "tea  cups  and  saucers"? 

f     Ein  Bull   und  Rind 32.00 

g     3  Ochsen.  ein  Rind 50.00 

Is     "Rind"     always     female — a 
heifer? 
h     Leindicher,  dischdicher  und  hands- 
well    9.00 

What  is   "handswell"?  towels   or 
toweling. 

In  the  sale  list  the  price  is  given  in  £, 
s,  d.  The  paper  has  no  heading.  It  is  snp- 
posed  to  be  a  sale  list.  In  it  occur  the  fol- 
lowing: 

£— s— d 

i     Ein  Par  schlombben  vor 0 — 1 — 0 


THE  FORUM 


639 


Who  knows  what  a  "schlomb" 
is?  One  says  it  is  a  kind  of  cord 
used  in  the  first  teasing  of  wool. 

j     Ein   bet   ziechen    vor 0 — 15 — 0 

Is  bet  ziech  everywhere  used  in 
the  sense  of  a  covering  for  a 
"feather-bed"? 

k     Ein  Camisol   0—15—0 

A  French  word  meaning  a 
jacket  or  doublet. 

1 — Ein  brusttug  vor 0 — 7 — 6 

An  under-waistcoat. 

m     Ein  Kob  ziech  vor 0 — 3 — 0 

n     Ein  Kesse  ziech  vor 0 — 4 — 0 

What  is  the  distinction  be- 
tween the  above  two  articles? 

o     Zwey  hand  Vel  vor 0 — 2 — 6 

This  is,  no  doubt,  the  same  as 
"handswell"  in  the  Inventory. 
p     Ein      schachter      u .    Ein      Kehr 

Virste 0—2—0 

What    is   a   "schachter"?     The 
word   in  High   German  means   a 
Jewish  butcher, 
q     Ein  flasch  und  zwey  bor  ener.  . . .  0 — 2 — 6 
The  latter  term  puzzles  me. 
Might  it  be  bits  for  boring? 
r     Zwey  Eimer  und   ein   Kiibel  vor  0 — 3 — 0 
What    is     the     distinction     be- 
tween these  in  Berks? 
s     Ein  Reib  Eisen  und  ein  sey  vor  0 — 3 — 6 
A  grater  and  a   colander. 

t     Zwey  alte  fuder  sek  vor 0 — 7 — 6 

This  probably  is  a  canvas  feed- 
ing-ga  suspended  from  a  horse's 
head, 
u     Ein  heimesser,  ein  heisobber  und 

stoss   eissen  vor 0 — 4 — 9 

Hay  knife,  hay  hook  and  dig- 
ging iron,    crowbar  or   foil? 

THOMAS   S.    STEIN, 
Annville,  Pa. 


Reminiscences 

I  was  very  much  interested  in  the  article 
by  Austin  Bierbower,  Esq.,  of  Chicago,  on 
"Pennsylvania  Germans  in  the  Susquehanna 
Islands."  as  that  locality  is  where  I  spent 
my  boyhood  days,  and  many  a  time  have  I 
roamed  over  the  historic  places  he  men- 
tions in  his  narrative.  I  infer  he  has 
reference  to  either  "Shelly's  Island"  or 
what  was  known  as  "Long  Island"  for  those 
two  are  the  only  ones  in  the  group  of 
islands  that  are  of  the  shape  he  mentions 
and  on  which  are  located  the  shaped  farms 
he  speaks  of.  There  are  several  other 
islands  in  the  group.  Notably  the  famous 
Hill  Island  opposite  Middletown,  the  north- 
ern part  of  which  rises  into  what  can  be 
called  a  mountain,  and  the  southern  part  is 
comparatively    level,    where     several     large 


and  fertile  farms  are  located.  Then  there  is 
what  has  been  know  as  "Hess"  or  "Mud 
Island"  situated  a  short  distance  above  the 
head  of  the  famous  Conewago  Falls,  and 
another  small  island  known  as  "Rush 
Island'"  or  "The  Rushes."  All  except  the 
latter  have  well  cultivated  and  fertile  farms, 
with  fine  buildings,  etc.  There  is,  or  was, 
also  a  small  island  in  the  middle  of  the 
Conewago  Falls  (which  by  the  way  is  not 
a  perpendicuar  fall,  but  a  series  of  rapids 
about  a  mile  long,  caused  by  the  river  flow- 
ing over  a  ledge  or  vein  of  rocks  running  at 
right  angles  with  the  river.  The  fall  is,  as 
I  remember  it,  about  80  feet  and  makes 
some  beautiful  rapids.)  When  the  river  was 
low  we  were  able  to  leap  from  rock  to  rock, 
and  approach  this  island  (which  was  known 
as  "Fall  Island")  from  the  York  County 
side.  There  was  nothing  on  it  except  some 
trees  and  these,  with  one  or  two  exceptions, 
were  small,  as  they  were  frequently  crushed 
during  high  water  and  running  ice  in  the 
spring  of  the  year  when  the  ice  went  out. 
I  have  seen  ice  piled  up  twenty  or  thirty 
feet  high  at  this  place.  The  exception  of 
the  trees  being  one  or  two  large  ones  that 
had  withstood  the  onslaught,  and  on  one  of 
these  a  bald  eagle  had  built  its  nest  every 
year  as  long  as  I  can  remember.  On  the 
east  side  of  this  island  was  the  main  chan- 
nel through  which  the  raftsmen  used  to 
make  their  perilous  journeys  in  the  days 
when  lumber  and  logs  were  "rafted'.'  from 
the  pine  woods  in  Northern  and  Central 
Pennsylvania  to  the  mills  and  lumber  yards 
along  the  Susquehanna  River.  I  well  remem- 
ber many  times  standing  on  the  hill  above 
what  is  now  Falls  Station  on  the  Northern 
Central  Railway  and  watching  the  rafts 
coming  down  the  river  and  "rounding"  the 
point  of  Long  Island,  so  as  to  strike  the 
main  ichannel  through  the  falls.  It  was  very 
important  that  the  start  into  the  channel 
was  made  right  for  if  not,  the  raft  would 
strike  the  rocks  and  be  dashed  to  pieces,  and 
the  pilot  who  undertook  to  run  a  raft 
through  Conewago  Falls  had  to  know  his 
business.  The  rocks  in  this  ledge  were  of 
the  gneiss  variety  and  were  very  hard,  and 
some  of  them,  as  much  as  six  feet  through 
had  large  round  holes  through  them,  large 
enough  for  us  Lads  to  crawl  through.  These 
holes  were  bored  by  the  action  of  the  water 
whirling  around  and  small  stones  rubbing 
against  the  rocks.  The  process  naturally 
being  very  slow  it  must  have  taken  untold 
ages  to  accomplish  the  work.  Many  of  the 
rocks  had  holes  all  the  way  from  one  to 
four  feet  deep  and  these  invariably  had  a 
number  of  round  stones  and  pebbles  in  them 
which  showed  how  tin"  work  was  don  >.  Well 
do  I  remember  the  different  customs  Mr. 
Bierbower  mentions,  which  to  some  may 
seem  to  be  rather  primitive,  but  to  us  who 
participated  in  them,  they  were  the  happiest. 


640 

®tjr  Jfctm0ylMttta-(S?rmatt 

(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 

Associate  Editors — Rev.   Georg  Von  Boise,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.J. 

THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  COMPANY,   Printers 

LITITZ.  PENNA. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. ;  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa. :  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111. ;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn.;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. ;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 

The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
history,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 
states  and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America;  it  res- 
cues from  oblivion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  material  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributions  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  wher  - 
ever  found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect;  it  makes  generally  accessible  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 


THIS  MAGAZINE  STOPS  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  TIME  PAID  FOR 


PRICE.  Single  Copies  20  cents;  per  year  $2.00 
payable  in  advance.  Foreign  Postage,  Extra:  to 
Canada,  24  cents;  to  Germany,  36  cents. 

SPECIAL  RATES  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long 
term  subscriptions  and  on  back  numbers.  Ask  for 
particulars. 

REMITTANCES  will  be  acknowledged  through  the 
magazine;   receipts  will  be  sent  only  on  request. 

ADVERTISING  RATES  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication. 

CHANGES  OF  ADDRESS.  In  ordering  change 
of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given. 

SUGGESTIONS  AND  PLANS  on  how  to  extend 
the  sale  and  influence  of  the  magazine  are  invited 
and,  if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,  will  be  suitably 

SPECIAL  REPORTS  WANTED.  Readers  will 
confer  a  great  favor  by  reporting  important  and 
significant  biographical,  bibliographical,  genealogical, 
social,  industrial  items  appearing  in  books  and  cur- 
rent literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.  Condense  closely.  Write 
plainly  on  one  side  only  of  uniform  paper.  Do  not 
cram,  interline,  scrawl,  abbreviate  (except  words  to 
be  abbreviated),  roll  manuscript,  or  send  incomplete 
copy.  Spell,  capitalize,  punctuate  and  paragraph 
carefully  and  uniformly.  Verify  quotations,  refer- 
ences, dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 
cal terms. 

CONTRIBUTIONS.  Articles  on  topics  connected 
with  our  field  are  always  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
magazine  are  invited  to  contribute  items  of  interest 
and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 
sponsibility for  contents  of  articles  is  assumed  by 
contributors.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  names  of 
contributors  may  be  given  in  connection  with  articles 
when  withholding  is  not  requested.  MSS.  etc.  will 
be  returned  only  on  request,  accompanied  by  "tamps 
to  pay  postage.  Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 
are  welcomed;  these  will  be  printed  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  indexed. 


Renewal  of  Subscriptions 

The  end  of  the  year  is  drawing  near 
and  with  it — the  time  for  renewal  of 
subscriptions.  Subscribers  will  confer  a 
favor  if  they  send  remittance  without 
waiting  until  formal  expiration  notice  is 
sent. 

Expressions  of  opinion  respecting  the 
magazine,  its  policy,  its  reading  matter, 
etc.,  arc  always  welcome — not  necessar- 
ily for  publication,  nor  in  endorsement 
of  course  pursued.  We,  as  editor  and 
publisher,  want  to  see  ourselves  as  you 
as  reader  see  us.  This  will  help  us  to 
give  more  nearly  what  you  expect  us  to 
give  you.  Do  you  catch  yourself  imagin- 
ing: that   in   some    way    or    other    your 


friend  knows  what  you  are  thinking 
without  your  telling  him  ?  How  can  the 
editor  comply  with  your  wishes  without 
your  letting  him  know  what  they  are? 

And  while  you  are  writing  can  you  not 
send  us  a  list  of  names  of  friends  who 
might  take  an  active  interest  in  the 
magazine  if  made  acquainted  with  it? 
You  may  have  been  giving  your  own 
copies  to  them  as  a  courtesy.  This  is  a 
kindness  that  is  not  always  appreciated 
and  that  at  times  undermines  the  pub- 
lisher's labors.  Tell  your  good  friend 
to  follow  your  own  example  and  become 
a  subscriber  and  thus  help  to  make  the 
publisher's  life  a  little  easier  and  more 
comfortable.     Do  you  see  the  point? 


Sty? 


Vol.  XII  NOVEMBER,  1911  No.  II 


The  Gutenberg  Bible — Vale 

Editor  of  The  Pennsylvania-German : 

It  was  with  the  greatest  regret  that  I  read  an  account  of  the  sudden  death 
of  Mr.  Martin  I.  J.  Griffin,  which  occurred  at  his  home  in  Philadelphia,  No- 
vember the  ioth.  Mr.  Griffin  was  the  founder  of  the  American  Catholic  His- 
torical Society  of  Philadelphia  and  Editor  of  its  serial  publications,  as  well  as 
the  Editor  of  The  American  Catholic  Historical  Researches,  a  quarterly  maga- 
zine. He  was  distinguished  for  an  accurate  knowledge  of  American  history 
during  Colonial  and  Revolutionary  days,  and  for  his  unrelenting  warfare  on  fake 
historical  writing.  He  demolished  numerous  claims  made  by  over-zealous 
writers  of  his  own  Church  for  Catholic  worthies  of  the  past — honors  to  which 
he  conclusively  demonstrated  they  were  not  entitled, — notably  the  claim  made 
for  Archbishop  Carroll  of  Maryland  for  alleged  distinguished  service  during  the 
Revolution  and  the  mythical  story  of  "Thirty  Irishmen"  of  Pennsylvania  raising 
$600,000  to  aid  Washington's  army  at  Valley  Forge.  The  pages  of  the  magazine 
he  so  ably  edited  are  full  of  his  contentions  for  the  truth  of  history  and  urged 
with  no  gentle  hand  either.  There  are  many  "romancers"  yet  nursing  the  sore 
spots  on  their  knuckles,  resulting  from  the  sharp  rappings  he  gave  them  when  he 
caught  them  inventing  history  or  twisting  it  to  suit  their  purpose. 

Mr.  Griffin's  death  is  a  distinct  loss  to  American  historical  literature  and 
his  place  will  be  hard  to  fill.  He  had  chosen  a  held  which  was  recognized  as 
peculiarly  his  own,  in  which  he  labored  with  distinguished  success. 

The  writer  had  prepared  a  reply  to  Mr.  Griffin's  Sur-Sur-Rejoinder  in  the 
"Gutenberg  Bible"  controversy  which  appeared  in  the  October  number,  but  feels 
it  would  be  unbecoming  to  publish  it  now,  inasmuch  as  the  hand  that  once 
handled  "the  pen  of  a  ready  writer"  is  now  cold  in  death  and  defenceless.  One 
of  the  finest  of  the  old  Roman  sayings  was  surely  this:  De  Mortuis  nil  nisi 
bonum.  I  desire  that  privilege.  How  unequal  too  must  be  a  controversy  with 
one,  who  invested  with  the  majesty  and  omnipotence  of  death  stands  in  the  Com- 
pany of  the  immortals,  face  to  face  with  the  makers  of  history,  and  who  can  read 
aright  the  record  of  the  ages — which  mortal  man  only  faintly  guesses  at. 

Respectfully, 

James  B.  Laux. 
New  York,  November  15,  191 1. 


642 


Easton  from  a  Trolley  Window 

By  W.  J.  Heller  Easton,  Pa. 

(CONCLUDED  FROM  SEPTEMBER  NUMBER) 


This  completes  the  series  of  articles  on 
"Easton  from  a  Trolley  Window".  Errors 
may  inadvertently  creep  into  such  papers.  If 
our  readers  have  noticed  any  they  will  confer 
a  favor  hv  writing  us  at  once  about  them. 

|  Editor] 

EFORE     starting     on     our 
fourth  journey,   it  may  be 
well   to    observe    some    of 
the  numerous  changes  that 
have   taken   place    in    this, 
the     northeast     section    of 
Centre  Square. 
The  present  Hotel  Hunt- 
ington was  formed  from  two  buildings. 
The  one   on   the   corner    was   the   brick 
residence  of  Jacob  Arndt,  Jr.,  erected  in 


THE    SOLDIERS      MONUMENT 

the  year  1809,  prior  to  which  time  the 
site  was  an  open  lot  32  feet  wide.  In 
the  year  1832  it  became  the  residence  of 
Hopewell  Hepburn,  and  later  it  became 
the  property  of  M.  H.  Jones,  Sr.,  who 
enlarged  the  structure  to  its  present 
height.     The  other  building  was  also  of 


brick,  erected  about  the  same  time  by  the 
Northampton  Mutual  Insurance  Com- 
pany. On  the  site  of  the  latter  building 
formerly  stood  a  stone  structure  erected 
in  the  year  1760  by  John  Stillwagon,  a 
merchant  of  that  period.  In  1772  he 
sold  this  property  to  Frederick  Nun- 
gesser  for  the  use  of  Nungesser's  daugh- 
ter Rachel,  wifeof  Bernhard  Schmidt. 
Schmidt  was  a  .  German  harness-maker 
and  did  a  good  business  during  the 
Revolutionary  War.  One  of  his  em- 
ployees was  a  young  Revolutionary  sol- 
dier, Absalom  Reeder,  who  sometime 
later  married  Schmidt's  daughter  Chris- 
tina. Schmidt  about  this  time  relin- 
quished the  harness  business  and  con- 
verted the  building  into  a  hotel.  Reeder 
embarked  in  the  business  of  the  manu- 
facturing of  fur  hats  and  finally  became 
owner  of  the  property.  Next  to  this, 
and  on  the  site  of  the  Kahn  building  was 
the  office  of  John  Brotzman,  Chief  Bur- 
gess of  the  town. 

In  1799  Brotzman  sold  the  property 
to  Dr.  Peter  Von  Steuben,  a  brother  of 
the  Revolutionary  General.  In  1802 
Von  Steuben  transferred  it  to  Nicholas 
Kern,  who  about  this  time  had  also  pur- 
chased the  corner  property  with  the  in- 
tention of  converting  the  entire  tract  to 
the  use  of  the  two  congregations, 
Lutheran  and  Reformed,  .for  the  purpose 
of  erecting  theron  two  residences  for 
their  respective  pastors.  But  the  con- 
troversy existing  between  the  two 
congregations  caused  a  change  of  plans 
and  Kern,  in  the  year  1808,  sold  the 
entire  property  to  John  Hester  and 
Peter  Miller. 

The  next  lot,  eastward,  adjoining  this 
and  now  the  site  of  the  present  Seip 
building  was  originally  the  hotel  prop- 
erty of  Arnold  Everhardt.  Everhardt 
and  his  good  wife  Margaret  were  excel- 
lent hotel  managers  and  conducted  this 
place  as  a  leading  tap-house  in  the  town. 


643 


Home  of  Jacob  Arnclt  Jr.,  1809        John  Sfillwagon's  Store,  1760 


Everhardts  and  White'Hotel,  now  Seip  Building 


Everhardt  died  in  middle  life  and  the 
business  was  conducted  by  his  widow 
for  a  number  of  years.  During  celebra- 
tions and  election  times,  when  all  hotels 
and  tap-houses  were  taxed  to  their  ut- 
most, it  was  a  noticeable  feature  that  at 
Everhardt's  no  carousing  or  boisterous- 
ness  was  permitted.  This  gave  to  the 
house  an  exclusive  patronage.  Only  the 
best  liquors  were  sold  at  the  bar  and 
among  these  was  one  that  made  the 
house  famous.  This  was  "Everhardt's 
Mead"  and  was  known  to  the  extreme 
ends  of  all  stage  lines  leading  out  of 
Easton. 

Its  formula  was  a  secret,  well  guarded, 
and  was  a  source  of  revenue  for  the 
family  down  four  generations.  Through 
it  one  member,  a  grandson  of  Arnold's, 
became  a  bottler  of  mild  drinks  and  con- 
ducted a  successful  business  during  his 
entire  life.  Another  member  of  the 
family  brewed  it  in  large  quantities  for 
one  of  the  local  breweries  for  upwards 
of  twenty-five  years,  when  the  demand 
for  it  became  so  great  that  the  brewers 
procured  the  formula  and  the  drink 
(under  a  changed  name)  became  one  of 
their  principal  products.  The  change  of 
name,  the  advent  of  modern  drinks  and 
lack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  the  pro- 
ducers of  it,  may  have  been  the  cause  of 


its  having  lost  its  place  on  the  list  of 
refreshing  beverages.  The  enjoined 
secrecy  in  which  the  formula  was  held, 
and  of  which  there  was  probably  no 
written  record,  may  also  have  contrib- 
uted its  share  toward  causing  it  to  be- 
come obsolete.  The  writer  by  chance  dis- 
covered the  formula,  in  part,  and  after 
a  lapse  of  nearly  forty  years,  now  fur- 
nishes from  a  somewhat  treacherous 
memory  the  following  recipe: 

Easton's   Famous    Colonial   Drink 

%  Pound  Raisins,  4  Ounces  Cloves,  4 
Ounces  Ginger,  2  Quarts  Wild  Honey,  Vz 
Ounce  Essence  of  Birch  (Genuine,  not 
wintergreen),  and  1  Pint  Yeast. 

Mix  and  boil  together,  thoroughly,  the 
raisins,  cloves,  ginger  and  birch.  Then  add 
the  honey,  which  first  should  be  thoroughly 
mixed  with  the  yeast.  Pour  into  a  recep- 
tacle holding  ten  gallons,  then  fill  with 
warm  water  and  await  fermentation,  care- 
fully adding  water  to  eject  residue  until 
fermentation  ceases,  when  it  is  ready  for 
bottling. 

The  present  building  was  erected 
about  1820  by  William  White,  son-in- 
law  of  Eberhardt,  who  conducted  the 
place  for  many  years  as  the  main  hotel 
in  the  town.  On  the  next  property 
fronting  the  east  angle  of  the  Square 
stands  a  dressed  stone  building  that  was 
erected  back  in  the  30's  by  Colonel  Peter 


644 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


-V'-ISte  t-.Co  ««|nn'. 


COL.     PETER    IHRIE'S     HOME     l82t 


Ihrie  for  a  residence,  and  is  now  used 
as  a  business  block.  Adjoining  this,  on 
the  north  rear,  is  part  of  an  old  stone 
building  that  was  erected  during  the 
Revolutionary  War.  It  was  the  new 
home  of  Doctor  Andrew  Ledley,  a  Brit- 
ish sympathizer,  although  holding  an 
office  under  the  Commissary  Department 
of  the  new  government.  He  was  closely 
watched  by  the  Loyalists  but  escaped  ap- 
prehension, being  one  of  the  few  who 
succeeded  in  getting  through  the  Revo- 
lutionary period  without  taking  the  oath 
of  allegiance.  He  was  a  man  distrusted 
by  both  forces  in  that  memorable 
struggle.  One  of  his  official  duties  con- 
sisted of  looking  after  the  prisoners  of 
war  on  parole  in  Northampton  County 
and  also  for  Sussex  County  in  New  Jer- 
sey. At  what  is  now  Green's  Bridge,  in 
the  lower  end  of  Phillipsburg,  was  the 
mill  of  Valentine  Beidleman,  in  whose 
employ  was  one  of  these  paroled  prison- 
ers, a  German  stone-mason,  who  had 
been  living  there  for  more  than  a  year, 
unmolested  and  unknown  to  Dr.  Ledlev. 


Desiring  to  marry  a  young  woman  in 
his  neighborhood,  Beidleman  and  a  num- 
ber of  influential  citizens  of  Jersey, 
petitioned  Robert  Levers  to  issue  a 
license  to  him.  Levers,  to  make  the 
license  legal,  notified  Dr.  Ledley  of  the 
circumstances  and  procured  the  Doctor's 
consent  to  issue  a  license.  After  the 
wedding  Dr.  Ledley  had  the  man  brought 
to  Easton  and  lodged  him  in  jail  to 
await  deposition  of  the  accuracy  of  his 
parole  from  the  Board  of  War.  This 
caused  great  indignation  and  protest 
from  all  good  citizens,  but  which  had  no 
effect  whatever  on  Dr.  Ledley  as  he  was 
safe  within  his  rights  as  Commissary  of 
Prisoners.  However  he  compromised 
with  the  man  by  giving  him  his  freedom 
provided  he  would  do  the  mason  work 
on  the  Doctor's  new  house,  which  was 
then  in  course  of  construction  and  for 
which  services  he  received  only  his 
board  and  was  compelled  to  lodge  in  the 
jail  at  night.  The  thrifty  Doctor 
rendered  an  expense  account  to  the 
Government  for  over  a  vear's  board  and 


EASTON   PROM   A   TROLLEY   WINDOW 


645 


lodging,  thereby  getting  the  mason  work 
on  his  new  home  without  any  personal 
expense.  All  this  time,  the  man  was 
refused  permission  to  visit  his  wife  or 
his  friends.  Beidleman  and  Levers 
finally  secured  his  release  through  an  act 
of  the  Committee  of  Safety  and  Con- 
gress. The  man  returned  to  his  bride 
and  in  after  years  he  became  an  influen- 
tial citizen  of  Warren  County.  Dr.  Led- 
ley  then  lost  the  respect  of  the  entire 
community  and  some  years  later  became 
financially  involved,  lost  all  his  worldlv 
possessions  and  finally  died  a  friendless 
man. 

Our  car  now  passes  around  the  cor- 
ner , ready  to  proceed  down  east 
Northampton  Street.  This  street  was 
not  opened  until  the  year  1788,  when  a 
petition  was  presented  to  court  to  open  a 
road  from  Hamilton  and  Northampton 
streets  to  the  Delaware  River.  At  that 
time  there  were  but  few  houses  between 
the  Square  and  the  river,  and  while 
there  are  numerous  points  of  historical 
interest,  limited  space  compels  a  curtail- 
ment. We  note  at  the  south  corner  of 
the  Square  what  is  now  the  Mayer 
Building,  erected  during  the  Revolution- 
ary War  by  Michael  Hart  and  conducted 


by  him,  first  as  a  hotel  and  later  as  a 
store. 

At  the  southeast  corner  of  Sitgreaves 
Street  is  where  William  Craig  desired 
to  locate  a  hotel  but  Parsons  refused  to 
sell  him  a  lot  east  of  the  Square.  Finally 
he  secured  it  and  in  1754  erected  on  the 
corner  a  stone  residence  and  store,  which 
he  later  converted  into  a  hotel. 

Our  car  moves  to  Second  and 
Northampton  streets.  Here  on  the 
northeast  corner  is  still  standing  the  old 
stone  hotel  of  Jacob  Bachman,  the  first 
place  in  Northampton  County  to  receive 
a  license  in  June  1752.  Opposite  this,  on 
the  northwest  corner  was  the  hotel  of 
Theophilus  Shannon. 

To  the  northward  on  Second  Street, 
crowning  Bixler's  Bluff,  is  Easton's 
High  School  Building,  supplanting  what 
wras  formerly  the  old  Union  Academy — 
erected  shortly  after  the  Revolutionary 
War — and  which  was  later  incorporated 
as  one  of  the  buildings  of  the  new  Public 
School  System.  It  was  here,  back  in  the 
6o's,  that  the  writer  received  inspiration 
from  both  books  and  rod,  during  the 
period  when  the  yellow-backed  dime 
novelistic  literature  of  the  Far-West 
variety  made  its  first  appearance,  and  the 


MICHAEL    HART'S    HOTEL    I780    AND    LATER    GENERAL     STORE     EAST    NORTHAMPTON     AND     SQUARE 

(Photo   191 1 ) 


646 


JACOB   BACHMAN'S    HOTEL    175-    NOW   CORNER   2ND    AND     N  STREETS     (Photo    IQIl) 


reading  of  which — hidden  between  the 
protective  covers  of  the  geography- 
formed  the  favorite  pastime  among  the 
rising  generation,  and  from  which  prob- 
ably more  National  History  was  learned 
than  was  absorbed  from  the  Yankee 
Historical  Text-Books.  "Where  they  all 
did  sin,  the  writer  fell  in."  The  new 
building,  while  architecturally  not  what 
it  should  be,  is  a  vasl   improvement  over 


that  of  the  old,  and  where  they  still  im- 
part to  the  rising  generation  New  Eng- 
land stories  as  the  History  of  the  United 
States. 

ith  Second  Street  and  lower 
Northampton  Street,  after  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  became  the  popular  section 
for  hotel  men.  It  has  often  been 
wondered  why  there  was  a  necessity  for 
so  many  hotels  in  Easton   at   that  early 


STAGE   COACH    OF    THE    PERIOD    PRIOR   TO    RAIEROADS 


BASTON  PROM  A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


647 


period,  and  the  majority  of  these  with  so 
few  rooms  for  the  accommodation  of 
lodgers,  yet  with  huge  barns  or  sheds  and 
commodious  grounds.  This  is  explained 
by  the  fact  that  traffic  was  heavy  and  on 
the  increase  and  consequently  the  hotels 
acquired  ample  facilities  for  quartering 
horses  and  wagons.  And  in  this  section 
of  flie  town  it  was  to  be  had,  which  was 
in  close  proximity  to  the  two  ferries  and 
the  two  bridges  already  in  contemplation. 
Again  the  overland  teams  generally  con- 
sisted of  four,  six  and  often  eight 
horses  to  each  wagon,  while  there  was 
seldom  more  than  one  wagoner  (as 
drivers  in  those  days  were  called),  and 
occasionally  he  was  accompanied  by  an 
assistant.  And  he — and  very  often  the 
wagoner — would  sleep  under  the  wagons 
or  in  the  barns.  In  the  spring  and  fall, 
when  traffic  was  the  heaviest,  the  town, 
even  with  its  astonishing  array  of  hotels, 
"was  often  taxed  to  its  utmost  to  accom- 
modate them.  Stabling  of  five  or  six 
hundred  horses,  with  their  wagons,  was 
a  common  occurence.     The  sheltering  of 


these  was  an  absolute  necessity  and 
wagoners  preferred  the  hotels  that  fur- 
nished the  best  accommodations  for  their 
teams. 

(  hie  of  these  was  that  of  John  Spang- 
enberg.  This  was  located  on  the  west 
side  of  Second  Street,  between  Pine  and 
Ferry,  about  the  middle  of  the  block, 
with  an  open  lot  reaching  to  Ferry 
Street.  The  new  Post  Office  building 
now  stands  upon  this  ancient  hotel  yard. 
Opposite  this,  on  the  southwest  corner 
of  Ferry,  was  the  hotel  of  John  Nicholas, 
with  a  yard  reaching  to  the  Lehigh. 
Nicholas  in  1806  built  a  new  stone  hotel 
on  the  northeast  corner.  The  Ferry 
Hotel,  at  the  corner  of  Front  and  Ferry 
streets,  with  a  yard  reaching  up  Ferry 
and  adjoining  that  of  John  Nicholas', 
was  then  being  conducted  by  Jacob  Abel. 

On  Second  Street  and  adjoining  John 
Nicholas'  hotel  property  on  the  rear, 
a  small  frame  building.  This  was 
the  residence  and  office  of  Dr.  Andrew 
Ledley  after  he  Avas  compelled  to  re- 
linquish   his    property    in    the    Square. 


john   Nicholas'   hotel  erected   1806 

SECOND    AND    FERRY    STREETS    (Photo    IQIl) 


648 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Between  Dr.  Ledley  and  Pine  Street 
were  two  lots  owned  by  Colonel  Robert 
Levers.  On  the  corner  lot  stood  a  large 
frame  building  which  was  the  home  and 
also  office  as  Justice  of  the  Peace.  At 
this  time  Levers  was  an  elderly  man, 
enjoying  the  fruits  of  his  labors  during 
the  Revolutionary  struggle.  This  sterl- 
ing old  patriot,  ever  firm  in  his  endeavors 
to  do  right  and  always  true  in  principle, 
was  beloved  by  all  citizens  who  were 
loyal  to  the  American  cause.  His  per- 
sistency in  the  prosecution  of  Torryism 
caused  some  bitterness  among  the  few 
former  Tories  who  had  not  formed  a 
part  of  the  great  exodus  of  the  Scotch- 
Irish  Tories  from  Northampton  County, 
to  the  west,  and  who  still  had  their  habi- 
tations in  the  regions  round-about. 
Among  those  who  were  Levers'  bitterest 
enemies,  were  the  children  and  grand- 
children of  Lewis  Gordon,  who  never 
left  an  opportunity  escape  in  which  they 
could  annoy  the  old  gentleman.  On  one 
occasion  they  were  more  demonstrative 
than  usual  and  making  forcible  entry 
into  his  home,  assaulted  the  old  patriarch 
to  such  an  extent  that  he  declined  rapid- 
ly in  health  and  died  a  few  years  later, 
leaving  the  four  following  children : 
Robert,  Richard,  Elizabeth  and  Mary. 
The  perpetrators  of  this  outrage,  with 
one  exception,  escaped  punishment  by 
fleeing  to  Virginia,  where  they  resided 
for  many  years,  settling  up  their  inter- 
ests in  Easton  through  proxy  and 
power-of-attorney. 

Northampton  County,  S.  S. 

To  any  Constable  of  this  County. 

"Whereas — Information  upon  oath  hath 
this  day  been  made,  before  me  Peter  Rhodes, 
one  of  the  Justices  of  the  Peace  in  and  for 
the  said  county,  that  Robert  Levers,  Esquire, 
also  one  of  the  Justices  of  the  said  county, 
that  on  the  28th  day  of  July  last  past,  at  the 
town  of  Easton,  in  the  County  aforesaid, 
William  Gordon  of  the  said  town  of  Easton, 
Gent.:  Alexander  Gordon  of  the  same  place, 
Hatter;  James  Taylor  of  the  same  place, 
Apprentice  to  Dr.  Andrew  Ledlie;  James 
Pettigrew  of  the  same  place,  Gent.;  with 
Michael  Shall,  constable  of  Bethlehem 
Township  in  the  said  county,  with  force  and 
arms,  that  is  to  say  with  stones,  tomahawks 
and  axes,  before  the  house  of  said  Robert 
Levers     of     Easton     aforesaid,     unlawfully, 


riotously  and  rationally  did  assemble  and 
gather  together  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the 
Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,  and  being 
so  assembled  and  gathered  together  the 
front  door  of  the  dwelling  house  of  the  said 
Robert  Levers,  then  and  there,  unlawfully, 
riotously  and  rationally  did  break  open  and 
thereby  did  greatly  terrify  his  family  and 
injuriously  and  insultingly  did  treat  his 
house  and  his  Office  of  Justice  of  the  Peace 
and  other  doings  to  the  said  Robert  Levers, 
then  and  there,  unlawfully,  riotously  and 
rationally  did  to  the  great  damage  of  him, 
the  said  Robert  Levers,  against  the  peace  of 
this  Commonwealth.  You  are  therefore 
hereby  required  to  apprehend  and  take  the 
said  William  Gordon,  Alexander  Gordon, 
James  Taylor,  James  Pettigrew  and  Michael 
Shall  and  them  bring  forthwith  before  me 
or  some  other  Justice  of  this  county  to 
answer  the  premises  and  that  they  may  be 
dealt  withal  according  to  law,  hereof  fail 
not.  Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  the 
twenty-first  day  of  September  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand,  seven  hundred 
and  eighty  five." 

The  old  stone  building  standing  at  the 
Southeast  corner  of  Northampton  and 
Second  streets  was  erected  about  the 
year  1790  by  the  four  combined  Luth- 
eran congregations,  Easton,  Dryland, 
Plainfield  and  Greenwich,  as  a  home  for 
their  pastor. 

We  will  now  proceed  down  Northamp- 
ton Street,  on  the  north  side  of  which, 
in  the  lower  half  of  the  block,  stood  the 
old  stone  hotel  of  John  Green.  Directly 
across  the  street,  on  the  southwest  corner 
of  Green  Street,  the  present  stone  build- 
ing was  built  about  1/9/  by  Peter  Nun- 
gesser.  Nungesser  at  the  time  was  con- 
ducting the  Bull's  Head  Hotel  on  Third 
Street  and  had  in  contemplation  this 
second  hotel  for  his  son,  but  be  evidently 
changed  his  mind  as,  some  years  later, 
we  find  his  son  conducting  the  Bull's 
Head  Hotel  and  Peter  using  this  second 
building  as  his  home,  and  in  which  he 
lived  until  his  death. 

Very  early  in  the  period  during  the 
agitation  for  the  Delaware  Bridge  a 
large  frame  hotel  was  erected  by  Fred- 
erick Wagner,  Sr.,  on  the  opposite  cor- 
ner of  Green  Street,  on  the  site  of  the 
present  Gerver  House.  But  Wagner, 
who  was  a  land  speculator,  soon  tired  of 
his  hotel   business  and  disposing  of  his 


EASTON   FROM   A  TROLLEY   WINDOW 


649 


PFTFR    NUNGESSER'S    HOTEL    2ND    AND    NORTHAMPTON    STREETS     (Photo    I9Il) 


holdings  to  John  Green,  erected  a  stone  "Ye  Noble  Lenape,  this  was  once  your  do- 
building  on  the  site  of  the  present 
Sherer  Bros,  building,  where  he  resided 
until  the  end  of  his  days.  Green  about 
1799,  named  his  hotel  the  "National" 
and  by  that  name  it  remained  until  the 


This     river,    these    mountains,     this    fertile 

plain. 
From    time   immemorial,   by    stories   handed 

down. 
You  had  exclusive  title  to  your  homes  and 

hunting  ground. 


present  owner,  Robert  Gerver,  purchased      With  sorrow,,  grief  and  suffering,  you  were 
it,  about  one   hundred  years   later,   and 
changed  the  name  to  "Gerver  House." 

Northward  on  Front  Street  were  sev- 
eral small  buildings  that  were  really 
private  residences  but  which  were  uti- 
lized for  lodging  raftsmen  during  the 
"rush"  periods  when  the  downtown 
hotels  were  crowded.  At  the  corner  of 
Spring  Garden  Street  was  erected  short- 
ly after  the  Revolutionary  War,  Sheriff 
Jonas  Hartzell's  Hotel,  known  as  the 
"Delaware  House,"  which  was  strictly  a 
raftsmen's  hotel  and  remained  such  dur- 
ing the  entire  rafting  period,  which 
lasted  about  one  hundred  years. 

We  will  now  cross  to  the  New  Jersey 
side  of  the  bridge  which  here  spans  the 

river  Delaware,  the  grand  national  river        0UR  CAR  0N  THE  NEW  JERSEY  END  0E  THE 
of  the  Lenni  Lenape  (men  of  men).  Delaware  bridge 


650 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


From    the   graves   of  your  forefathers,   to  a 

laud  you  did  not  know; 
And  now  the  road  is  open  across  the  stormy 

sea. 
The  white  men  are  invaders  and  your  friends 

no  longer  be." 

Immediately  on  our  right  and  stretch- 
ing northward  for  a  mile  along  the 
Jersey  side  of  the  river,  is  a  level  tract 
of  ground  which,  to  the  first  settlers,  was 
known  as  the  "old  Indian  fields,"  while 
the  Indians  called  it  "Mechonakihan." 
At  the  lower  end  was  the  old  Indian 
town  of  Chinktewunk.  These  Indians, 
who  were  supposed  to  be  a  part  of  the 
Pompton  branch  of  the  Unami  or  Turtle 
division  of  the  Lenni  Lenape  Nation, 
cultivated  the  entire  tract  up  to  Marble 
Hill.  This  hill  and  the  one  opposite 
(Chestnut  Hill),  together  with  the  main 
ridge  of  mountains,  forms  a  gap  through 
which  the  river  winds  in  a  peculiar 
manner.  The  Indians  called  this  place 
"Pohachqueunk"'  (place  where  the 
waters  disappear).  The  Hollanders 
prospecting  from  the  north  about  the 
year  1664  called  it  "Whorrogott,"  which 
has  the  same  meaning.  This  latter  term 
was  rather  difficult  for  the  English 
tongue  to  enunciate  and  it  soon  became 
corrupted  into  "Whycott."  This  later 
found  its  way  into  print  as  "Weygat," 
which  is  the  term  commonly  used  today. 
To  the  present  generation  there  is  a 
prevailing  impression  that  "Weygat"' 
was  the  name  of  an  Indian  Tribe,  yet  the 
word  is  foreign  to  any  of  the  Indian 
dialects. 

A  short  distance  below  the  Whorro- 
gott,  rising  from  the  bed  of  the  river  is 
a  peculiar  rock  formation  commonly 
known  as  "Pot  Rock.'*  This,  when  the 
river  is  normal,  projects  above  the  water 
making  a  fairly  level  plateau,  free  from 
rubbish  or  foliage.  Into  this  rock  the 
Indians  had  bored  their  corn  mortars, 
about  thirty  in  number.  Nearly  two 
hundred  years  have  passed  since  the  In- 
dian maidens  gathered  on  this  stone 
plateau  to  grind  the  day's  supply  of  corn. 
So  deep  had  some  of  these  holes  become 
from  the  excessive  grinding  through  the 
ajres  that  some  of  them  are  vet  in  evi- 


dence, and  in  good  state  of  preservation, 
although  their  edges  are  crumbling  in, 
and  in  many  places  the  rock  has  entirely 
disappeared. 

Just  below  Pot  Rock  is  a  sandy  beach 
which  makes  a  delightful  bathing  re- 
sort, and  very  popular  with  the  masses. 
And  "on  any  nice  summer  afternoon  it  is 
througed  with  people.  A  few  hundred 
yards  below  this  is  the  pumping  station, 
where  the  city  gets  its  supply  of  water. 
The  inlet  pipe,  which  is  set  in  near  the 
middle  of  the  river,  was  a  favorite  place 
for  venturesome  bathers  who  enjoyed 
the  sensation  of  being  drawn  toward  the 
opening.  But  this  dangerouss  pleasure 
has  been  discontinued  as  bathers  pre- 
ferred being  nearer  the  beach,  owing  to 
a  sewer  outlet  between  the  two  places. 


i 

rflH 

» 

w  HORROGOTT 


EASTON   FROM   A  TROLLEY   WINDOW 


651 


Just  north  of  the  bridge,  along  Front 
Street,  is  Riverside  Park,  a  creation  of 
recent  years.  This  is  the  first  re-clama- 
tion  of  land  in  Easton  for  a  parkway 
system  and  it  is  the  fond  hope  of  the 
few  citizens  who  favor  a  "city  beautiful" 
to  have  a  parkway  reach  northward  on 
the  Delaware  and  westward  on  the  Bush- 
kill.     These   two   places,   even   in    their 


day.  Many  of  these  would  strike  the 
piers  of  the  railroad  bridges  below,  and 
often  when  accidents  of  this  kind  did 
occur,  they  were  attended  with  a  loss  of 
life,  and  the  rafts  were  sure  to  be  com- 
pletely wrecked.  Easton  was  one  of  the 
two  places  on  the  river  where  anchorage 
could  be  made — a  safe  harbor — and  was 
just  a  proper   distance  below   the  other 


Sfe 


OLD    BRIDGE    AND    WAREHOUSE    BELOW    THE    DAM   ABOUT    l8l2 


present  primitive  condition  ,form  mag- 
nificent driveways,  the  admiration  of  all 
strangers.  The  north  Delaware  road  is 
the  main  thoroughfare  to  the  Delaware 
Water  Gap  and  all  mountain  resorts  to 
the  north.  The  old  covered  bridge,  that 
formerly  spanned  the  river  at  the  place 
where  the  new  iron  structure  now  stands, 
was  the  favorite  place  during  the  rafting 
period  years  ago,  to  watch  the  rafts  float 
down  the  river  and  under  the  bridges. 
It  was  a  common  sight  to  see  several 
hundred  of  these  crafts  pass  down  each 


for  a  day's  trip  and  at  night  there  would 
often  be  a  string  of  raft  reaching  from 
the  bridge  for  a  mile  or  more,  up  the 
river.  The  rafting  industry  came  to  an 
end  about  the  year  1908  and  today  not  a 
raft  is  seen  on  these  waters,  and  the 
many  saw-mills  that  formerly  lined  both 
river  banks  have  disappeared. 

Below  the  bridge,  along  the  bank  of 
the  river  and  up  the  Lehigh  to  Fourth 
Street,  was  a  continuous  wharfage.  Here 
were  located  the  great  shipping  places, 
prior  to  the  advent  of  canals  and   rail- 


€52 


THE  PENN  SYLVAN  I A-GERMAN 


roads.  On  both  river  fronts  were  be- 
tween twenty  and  thirty  warehouses.  Of 
these  there  are  but  five  remaining,  two 
on  the  Delaware,  one  at  the  dam  and  two 


COLONIAL     WAREHOUSE     ON     DELAWARE 

at  the  foot  of  Fourth  Street.  These  .old 
buildings  are  mute  reminders  of  the 
times  that  were ;  the  days  when  the 
Delaware  River  was  the  commercial 
channel  of  trade. 

Navigation  on  the  river  was  by  means 
of  light-weight  boats.  Of  these  there 
were  two  kinds;  the  "Flat  Boat"  and 
later  the  "Durham  Boat.'  The  precise 
time   when    the   Durham   boat   made   its 


first  appearance  is  not  definitely  deter- 
mined. Probably  it  was  not  until  after 
the  Durham  Furnace  was  removed  from 
Durham  to  its  third  location,  where  it 
now  stands.  This  would  make  the  time 
after  the  Revolutionary  War.  In  the 
year  1765  in  a  historic  description  of  the 
Delaware  Valley,  there  is  no  mention 
made  of  the  Durham  boat,  although  an 
account  is  given  in  which  it  states  that 
"these  flat  boats  are  made  like  troughs, 
square  above  the  heads  and  sterns,  slop- 
ing a  little  fore  and  aft,  generally  40  or 
50  feet  long,  6  or  7  feet  wide,  and  2  feet 
9  inches  or  3  feet  deep  and  draw  20  or 
22  inches  of  water  when  loaden  and 
easily  carry  500  to  600  bushels  of  grain. 
Freight  rate  from  Easton  and  below  to 
Philadelphia  at  this  period  was  20  shill- 
ings per  ton  for  pig  iron,  7  pence  a 
bushel  for  wheat,  2  shillings  and  6  pence 
a  barrel  for  flour." 

The  Durham  boat  was  shaped  like  an 
Indian  canoe,  but  was  wide  and  long, 
similar  to  a  flat  boat  and  had  a  board  or 
walk  running  along  on  the  inner  sides. 
In  later  years  the  boats  were  finally 
made  after  one  pattern  and  most  of 
these  were  constructed  at  the  boat  yards 
of  Thomas  Bishop  &  Son,  along  the  Le- 
high. Mr.  Thomas  Bishop,  Jr.,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  firm,  informed  the  writer 
some  years  ago  that  the  last  Durham 
boat  was  constructed  shortly  after  the 
railroads  made  their  appearance. 

This  boat  was  to  be  used  on  the  Upper 
Delaware  by  Major  William  Barnett, 
who  maintained  a  fleet  of  them  between 
Easton  and  the  headwaters  of  the  Dela- 
ware. He  describes  it  as  being  sixty 
feet  long,  seven  and  one  half  feet  wide 
and  thirty  inches  deep  with  a  fifteen 
inch  running  board  on  both  inner  sides. 
The  lower  part  of  the  sides  was  rounded 
and  both  the  ends  were  bluntly  rounded, 


3*- 


DURHAM    BOAT 


EASTON   FROM   A  TROLLEY  WINDOW 


653 


COLONIAL    WAREHOUSE    ON    DELAWARE 


and  embellished  with  a  carved  wooden 
figure-head. 

The  shores  here,  where  the  two  rivers 
meet,  are  not  what  would  be  expected  of 
a  city  that  can  boast  of  so  many  other 
features  of  natural  attractiveness.  They 
are  unsightly  to  the  extreme,  and  the  tin 
can  edging  and  other  defunct  matter  is 
no  embellishment  whatever.  However 
it  is  hoped  that  the  next  generation  may 
be  imbued  with  greater  progressiveness ; 
profit  by  the  past  extravagance  and  dis- 
card that  expensive  play-thing,  the  City 
Incinerating  Furnace ;  then  utilize  the 
city's  waste  material  (garbage,  ashes  and 
sewage)  ;  combine  these  three  elements 
with  the  ad-mixture  of  cement — forming 
a  concrete  mass,  and  with  this  create  a 
river  wall  with  terraced  gardens,  and 
other  architectural  features  that  would 
add  to  its  appearance ;  erect  in  the  river 


bed,  at  the  confluence  of  the  two  rivers, 
a  colossal  monument  of  commemora- 
tion. All  this  would  be  a  greater  setting 
to  this  otherwise  beautiful  city  than  the 
present  disfiguration  and  its  freak  by 
day  and  monstrosity  by  night,  the  slogan 
sign. 

Our  car  will  now  return  to  Centre 
Square,  the  starting  point,  where  we  will 
disembark.  And  now,  hoping  that  you 
have  all  enjoyed  in  full  this  historical 
excursion,  we  will  gather  within  the 
shadows  of  this  monument  that  sup- 
plants the  old  historic  shrine  and  con- 
clude in  song. 

"How  sweet  to  my  ears  are  the  names  of 
my   childhood, 

The  names  Pennsylvanians  worship  for  aye, 

Aboriginal  cognomens  heard  in  the  wild- 
wood 

When  Indians  traversed  the  Minnequa  way. 


654 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Tunhannock,  Tamauqua  and  Hokendauqua. 
Tamanend,  Tobyhanna  and  Tonawanda,     * 
Meshoppen,  Tomensing  and  Catasauqua, 
I  love  you,  I  greet  you,  sweet  sounds  of  Pa. 

"How  mountain,  and  meadow,  and  rill,  and 

ravine, 
The  broad  Susquehanna  and  Wyoming's  ray, 
Spring   forth    in   the   landscape   by   memory 

seen, 
The  Lehigh,  the  Schuylkill  and  Lackawanna, 
Lycoming.  Shamokin,  Monongahela, 
Kittanning,  Perkasie  and  Shenandoah, 
Towamensin — another,  not  spelled  the  same 

way, 


1  love  you,  I  greet  you,  sweet  sounds  of  Pa. 
"The  rivulets  warble  and  cataracts  roar 
The  names  that  I  cherish  wherever  I  stray — 
Manayunk,    Conshohocken,   Monocacy — more 
Nanticoke,    Kit.tatinny,    Shickashinny,    Hay! 

Day! 
My  heart  leaps  at  mention  of  Catawissa, 
Mahanoy,   Nesquehoning,   how    soothing   the 

lay! 
Lackawaxen,      Shackamaxon,     Perkiomen — 

what,  pray, 
Sweeter    than   Mauch    Chunk    (Mock-Chunk 

as  they  say). 
I   love  you,  I  greet  you,  sweet  sounds  of  Pa." 


COLONIAL    WAREHOUSE    ON    LEHIGH 


655 


Germantown,  Ohio 

By  Rev.  J.  P.  Hentz,  Dayton,  Ohio 


ERMANTOWN,  Montg. 
Co.,  Ohio,  is  situated  in  a 
locality  known  as  the  Twin 
Valley.  This  valley  derives 
its  name  from  two  streams 
one  of  which  is  called  the 
Big  Twin  and  the  other 
the  Little  Twin.  These 
two  streams  unite  into  one  at  the  town 
of  Germantown.  From  here  the  united 
stream,  now  simply  called  the  Twin, 
continues  on  its  course  southward  for 
six  miles  more,  and  then  empties  into 
the  Miami,  a  tributary  of  the  Ohio.  The 
town  lies  in  the  fork  of  the  Twins.  The 
valley  of  the  Twins  is  formed  by  the 
lowlands,  or  bottoms,  contiguous  to  the 
streams,  and  by  the  hills  by  which  they 
are  inclosed. 

KNOWN    FOR   ITS   WEALTH 

The  county  of  Montgomery  is  known 
far  and  wide  for  the  wealth  and  produc- 
tiveness of  its  soil,  its  handsome  home- 
steads, fine  roads,  beautiful  farms  and 
general  improved  condition.  The  trav- 
eler on  its  rail  and  highways  coming 
from  less  favored  localities,  is  enrap- 
tured by  the  prospect  when  he  enters 
the  county.  Hundreds  of  miles  away 
one  can  hear,  as  the  writer  has  done, 
the  lands  and  farms  about  Dayton 
spoken  of  as  among  the  finest,  best  im- 
proved and  most  fertile  of  our  Union. 
But  if  Montgomery  County  is  one  of 
the  garden  spots  of  Ohio,  Twin  Valley 
it  must  be  owned,  is  one  of  the  garden 
spots  of  Montgomery  County. 

OCCUPATION   AND  SETTLERS 

Besides  its  original  occupants,  the  In- 
dians, Twin  Valley  has  had  two  classes 
of  settlers,  who,  as  to  time,  have  suc- 
ceeded one  another.  The  first  of  these 
were  the  so-called  squatters,  who  re- 
mained but  a  few  years.  The  second 
were  the  genuine  and  permanent  occu- 
pants, known  as  the  pioneers. 


THE    INDIANS 

Previous  to  the  year  1798  the  Indians 
held  undisputed  sway  in  the  Twin  Va  - 
ley.  Its  rich  bottoms  and  fine  streams 
afforded  the  red  man  excellent  hunting 
and  fishing  ground.  This  was  one  of  his 
favorite  haunts.  By  the  side  and  upon 
the  banks  of  its  streams  he  erected  his 
wigwam,  lived  and  reared  his  family,  la- 
bored and  rested.  From  here  he  went 
to  the  chase  and  to  the  war,  and  hither 
he  returned  from  labor,  from  victory  and 
from  defeat.  And  here,  when  life's 
work  was  done,  and  the  "Great  Spirit" 
called  him  to  the  "hunting  grounds 
above,"  his  companions  laid  away  his  re- 
mains as  their  final  resting  place  of  rest. 

Savage  as  he  was,  and  extremely  re- 
vengeful, this  valley  ever  remained,  to 
the  Indian,  an  abode  and  a  home  of 
peace.  Within  its  borders  no  bloody 
scenes  were  ever  witnessed.  Here  the 
aborigine  was  neither  attacked  by  nor 
did  attack  his  white  brother,  nor  en- 
gaged in  treacherous  warfare  with  those 
of  his  own  race  and  kindred.  Neither 
history  nor  tradition  record  any  battles 
fought  in  this  valley.  Here  our  red 
brother  never  encountered  foe  in  either 
offensive  or  defensive  warfare,  but 
passed  his  time  in  quiet  and  undisturbed 
peace.  On  that  account  he  loved  this 
valley  all  the  more.  Indians  lingered 
here  with  fond  attachment  even  after  en- 
croaching civilization  had  bereft  them 
of  their  best  means  to  support  life.  As 
late  as  the  year  1804,  six  years  after  the 
whites  had  begun  to  come  in,  and  two 
years  after  Ohio  had  become  a  state,  the 
Shawnees  had  a  town  on  Shawnee 
creek,  on  land  adjoining  the  village  of 
Sunsbury,  a  suburb  of  Germantown. 
And  it  is  said  that  Tommy  Kill  Buck, 
who  was  one  of  their  number,  and  a 
chief  of  their  tribe,  for  a  long  time  re- 
fused to  leave  this  country.  He  built 
himself  a  hut  on  the  west  side  of  the  Big 
Twin,  and  for  years  no  amount  of  per- 


656 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


suasion  could  move  him  to  abandon  the 
country  which  had  given  him  birth,  and 
which  had  been  the  scene  of  his  joys  and 
sorrows,  in  the  years  of  his  youth  and 
manhood. 

And,  when  grown  lonely  and  weary, 
he  at  last  yielded  to  the  inevitable  fate 
of  his  race,  and  concluded  to  set  his  face 
westward,  and  left,  sad  and  dejected 
Later  those  same  tribes,  who  had  once 
lived  in  this  valley,  paid  frequent  visits 
to  it,  and  for  weeks  at  a  time  encamped 
by  its  streams  and  in  the  shade  of  its 
groves. 

SECOND   OCCUPANTS 

The  second  occupants,  successors  to 
the  Indians,  were  a  people  who  came 
hither  from  the  state  of  Kentucky.  They 
were  not  natives  of  that  state,  at  least 
not  all  of  them.  Some  of  them  were  na- 
tives of  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania, 
while  others  were  Virginians  and  North 
Carolinians.  They  had  left  their  homes 
and  associations  and  had  gone  to  Ken- 
tucky in  search  of  new  dwelling  places, 
prompted  by  the  desire  of  improving 
their  condition.  Not  finding  in  Ken- 
tucky what  they  sought  for,  or  else  hear- 
ing of  Ohio  as  offering  superior  advan- 
tages, they  came  to  the  latter  state.  They 
made  their  appearance  here  in  the  year 
1798.  The  writer  has  a  list  of  the 
names  of  the  most  of  them,  but  does 
not  consider  it  a  matter  of  sufficient  im- 
portance to  mention  them  in  this  connec- 
tion. 

These  people  were  not  actual  settlers. 
They  were  squatters  only.  At  the  time 
of  their  arrival  the  land  in  the  Twin 
Valley  was  not  yet  surveyed,  and  conse- 
quently not  in  market.  Not  until  about 
1802  was  there  a  survey  made.  After 
this  some  of  them  purchased  land.  Many, 
however,  were  too  poor,  while  others 
were  unwilling  to  invest  in  real  estate  in 
this  locality.  The  latter,  as  soon  as  cir- 
cumstances permitted  or  necessity  im- 
pelled, moved  away,  and  made  room  for 
others.  The  only  two  of  these  people 
who  became  permanent  residents  were 
Conrad  Eisele,  a  German,  and  Nathan- 
iel Lyons. 


Judging  by  their  names,  there  seemed 
to  have  been  a  few  Germass  among 
them,  but  by  far  the  larger  number  of 
them  were  English  people,  or  people  of 
English  descent. 

PEACE-LOVING    PEOPLE 

They  are  said  to  have  been  a  quiet,  or- 
derly and  peace-loving  people;  not  of 
that  sporty,  dissipated  class  so  often 
found  on  the  frontier.  They  do  not 
seem  to  have  been  very  thrifty  or  very 
enterprising.  They  were  content  to  live 
in  the  most  primitive  manner  and  to  lead 
an  unaspiring  and  an  unambitious  life. 
But  while  they  lacked  energy  and  indus- 
try, they  were  not  an  immoral  people. 
They  were  not  given  to  any  excesses,  to 
no  acts  of  violence  or  intemperance,  and 
were  honest  and  considerate  in  their 
dealings  with  one  another.  Religiously, 
they  did  not  all  hold  to  the  same  creed. 
The  Germans  among  them  are  said  to 
have  been  Lutherans,  but  the  predomi- 
nating element  seems  to  have  been  of  the 
Baptist  persuasion.  At  least,  the  first 
and  only  minister  who  labored  among 
them,  the  Rev.  Father  Lee,  was  a  Bap- 
tist preacher.  They  erected  a  chapel  in 
which  to  conduct  divine  services,  built  of 
logs,  and  never  quite  completed. 

The  people  have  left  no  impression 
on  the  country  in  which  they  were  mere 
sojourners.  They  built  up  no  towns  and 
founded  no  institutions.  They  did  not 
even  lay  out  any  roads  or  construct  any 
bridges.  The  most  that  they  did  was  to 
erect  a  log  cabin  of  the  simplest  con- 
struction, without  windows,  and  contain- 
ing but  one  room.  This  being  done,  they 
cleared  away  a  small  patch  of  forest,  on 
which  they  cultivated  a  few  vegetables, 
and  after  this  lived  mainly  on  the  game 
provided  from  the  forest  and  river. 
Once  or  twice  a  year  they  would  make 
their  way  to  Cincinnati,  their  nearest 
business  place,  40  miles  away,  to  ex- 
change their  furs  for  such  necessaries 
as  they  required,  or  for  such  luxuries  as 
their  indulgence  craved. 

And  thus  they  lived  on  in  happy  con- 
tentment in  the  deep  shadow  and  soli- 
tude of  their  forest  homes.     There  was 


GERMANTOWN,   OHIO 


657 


but  little  in  their  environments  tending 
to  weaken  their  ambition  or  to  arouse 
their  energies.  Their  temporary  log 
huts  have  long  ago  disappeared  and 
with  them  have  vanished  all  traces  of 
their  brief  residence.  They  lived  here  a 
short  half  a  dozen  years,  and  then  re- 
tired from  the  scene,  leaving  behind 
them  the  country  in  about  the  same  con- 
dition in  which  they  found  it.  At  pres- 
ent not  even  a  spot  can  be  pointed  out 
where  repose  the  bones  of  those  of  their 
number  who  died  during  the  time  of 
their  sojourn  in  this  valley. 

Nor  have  they  contributed  anything 
to  the  formation  of  the  character  and 
sentiments  of  the  present  population  of 
the  same  region  of  country.  Whatever 
they  may  have  been  morally,  religiously 
and  politically,  they  exerted  no  influence 
on  the  minds  and  lives  of  their  succes- 
sors. When  they  began  to  leave  this 
country,  they  moved  away  almost  in  a 
body,  but  few  of  them  remaining  long 
enough. to  mingle  with  the  coming  immi- 
grants. 

Those  who  came  to  take  their  places 
were  quite  a  different  people,  speaking 
another  language,  holding  different  relig- 
ious opinions  and  habituated  to  differ- 
ent modes  of  life.  They  received  noth- 
ing from  their  predecessors  worthy  of 
remembrance  or  preservation. 

In  this  same  manner  a  large  portion  of 
the  western  states  of  our  Union  have 
been  settled.  First  have  come  the  ad- 
venturous and  thriftless  backwoodsmen, 
squatting  down  on  the  soil  without  leave 
from  anybody.  They  do  some  farming 
and  raise  some  stock,  but  this  industry 
amounts  to  but  little.  They  care  noth- 
ing for  schools  and  churches,  and  know 
nothing  of  books  and  newspapers.  They 
have  but  few  wants,  and  make  but  few 
improvements.  The  life  which  they  lead 
does  not  materially  differ  from  that  of 
the  wild  Indians.  As  soon  as  the  popu- 
lation around  them  begins  perceptibly 
to  increase,  and  the  forest  begins  to  let 
light  through,  and  neighbors  come  nearer 
to  them  than  a  dozen  of  miles,  these 
people  feel  cramped  and  crowded.  They 
complain  that  it  is  getting  "too  thick  for" 


them.  They  became  uneasy  and  restless, 
"pull  up  stakes"  and  move  on  westward 
to  regions  where  they  can  resume  their 
chosen  mode  of  life,  unhindered  by  the 
advance  of  civilization. 

A    PECULIAR    CLASS 

In  the  course  of  time  these  children  of 
the  forest  and  the  prairie  have  grown  to 
be  a  separate  and  peculiar  class  of  our 
American  population.  As  the  march  of 
empire  has  proceeded  on  its  westward 
course,  they  have  moved  on  before  it, 
determined  not  to  be  overtaken  by  it. 
They  have  fled  over  the  western  plains, 
and  scaled  the  Rocky  mountains,  and 
have  descended  down  their  western 
slopes,  until  they  have  reached  the  storm- 
beaten  shores  of  the  Pacific.  Their  work 
and  mission  are  nearly  accomplished,  and 
soon  they  will  disappear.  As  that  part 
of  our  country,  known  as  the  western 
states,  will  soon  have  no  longer  any  back- 
woods, it  will  soon  have  no  more  occupa- 
tion for  backwoodsmen.  It  is  only  the 
mountainous  regions  of  some  of  the 
southern  states,  Kentucky,  Tennessee 
and  others,  where  this  same  class  of 
people  are  still  numerous,  and  seem  to  be 
firmly  established. 

These  people  have,  however,  in  many 
instances,  subserved  a  useful  purpose. 
They  have  paved  the  way  for  a  second 
and  better  class  of  settlers.  The  latter 
have  usually  become  the  permanent  oc- 
cupants of  the  soil.  This  happened  to 
be  the  case  in  the  Twin  Valley.  Here, 
when  the  first  settlers  went  out,  the  sec- 
ond came  in  to  stay.  But  in  many  other 
instances  these  last  have  again  sold  out, 
and  have  made  room  for  a  third  class. 
Life  in  the  wilderness,  with  all  its  hard- 
ships and  privations,  has  its  charms  and 
attractions,  which  men,  when  tbey  have 
once  become  accustomed  to  them,  are 
loath  again  to  abandon. 

THE    THIRD    CLASS 

The  third  class  of  occupants  of  the 
Twin  Valley  were  Pennsylvanians  of 
German  descent.  They  came  principally 
from  Berks  County,  and  the  most  of 
them     from     Tulpehocken       Township. 


658 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Later  they  were  reinforced  from  the 
same  and  other  counties  and  states  by 
the  same  class  of  people,  generally  called 
Pennsylvania  Germans.  The  course  of 
events  by  which  Providence  led  them  to 
this  valley  is  as  here  follows : 

In  the  year  1803  Philip  Gunckel, 
Christopher  Emrick,  David  Miller  and 
John  George  Kern,  all  natives  and  res- 
idents of  Berks  County,  Pennsylvania, 
came  to  Ohio  on  a  prospecting  tour. 
Their  object  in  taking  this  trip  was  to 
see  the  country,  and,  if  they  liked  it,  to 
buy  land  and  move  on  it.  They  visited 
different  localities  and  were  well  pleased 
with  what  they  saw.  They  concluded  to 
purchase  land,  return  to  Pennsylvania, 
move  out  their  families  and  make  Ohio 
their  future  home.  Gunckel  owned  and 
operated  in  Pennsylvania  a  grist  mill, 
and  this  occupation  he  desired  to  follow 
in  Ohio.  He  therefore,  in  the  selection 
of  land,  aimed  in  securing  a  site  for  a 
mill.  About  60  miles  east  of  Cincinnati, 
is  Bullskin  Creek,  a  tributary  of  the  Ohio 
River,  and  a  pretty  strong  stream,  fur- 
nishing ample  water  power  for  the  suc- 
cessful operation  of  a  mill.  On  this 
stream,  near  its  junction  with  the  Ohio 
River,  Gunckel  decided  to  locate,  and 
the  other  three  men  approved  of  his  de- 
cision. The  land  of  which  they  made 
their  choice  had  originally  been  a  part  of 
the  Virginia  military  reservation,  but 
had  recently  passed  into  possession  of 
private  parties.  Its  present  owner  was  a 
Virginian  by  the  name  of  Redford.  This 
gentleman  had  an  agent  in  Ohio  with 
whom  the  four  men  contracted  for  the 
purchase  of  1,000  acres.  This  they  pur- 
posed dividing  between  them.  Having 
done  so,  they  started  for  Virginia  to  see 
Redford  and  secure  from  him  deed  and 
title  of  the  land,  which  they  had  pur- 
chased of  his  agent.  But  when  they  ar- 
rived at  this  man's  residence  they  found 
that  he  had  died.  An  executor  of  his  es- 
tate had  been  appointed,  but  he  lived  150 
miles  farther  away.  This  was  too  great 
a  distance  to  the  men,  they  being  wearied 
with  their  long  journey.  Annoyed  by 
their  disappointment,  they  decided  to 
abandon  the  project  of  settling  on  Bull- 


skin,  and  return  at  once  to  Pennsylvania, 
still,  however,  with  the  intention  of  mov- 
ing to  Ohio  . 

"westward  fever"  epidemic 

On  their  return  to  Pennsylvania,  these 
men  gave  such  a  glowing  account  of  the 
state  of  Ohio  that  the  "western  fever" 
became  at  once  epidemic  in  their  neigh- 
borhood. As  a  result  24  families  con- 
cluded to  sell  out  and  move  to  Ohio  the 
following  spring.  These  were  all  na- 
tives of  Berks  County,  but  a  few  of 
them  were  then  living  in  Center  County, 
in  and  about  the  town  of  Aaronsburg, 
having  moved  there  some  years  previous. 
They  corresponded  by  letter  and  it  was 
agreed  between  them  that  they  were  all 
to  start  at  such  a  time  as  to  meet  in 
Pittsburg  on  or  about  the  same  day. 

They  set  out  on  their  westward  jour- 
ney in  the  spring  of  1804.  Such  a  jour- 
ney was  at  that  time  no  small  undertak- 
ing. It  required  many  weeks  for  its  ac- 
complishment, and  was  attended  by  no 
small  degree  of  danger  and  hardship. 
The  goods,  women  and  children  had  to 
be  conveyed  by  wagon  over  rough  moun- 
tain roads.  The  country  through  which 
the  emigrants  had  to  pass  was  yet  but 
thinly  settled.  Wild  beasts,  such  as 
wolves,  bears  and  panthers,  were  still 
abounding  in  the  forests,  and  the  treach- 
erous Indian  was  still  lurking  in  forest 
and  mountain  fastness.  At  night  they 
usually  encamped  by  the  side  of  some 
stream,  and  while  one  party  laid  down  to 
sleep  another  kept  watch  around  the  en- 
campment. Exposure  and  malaria  often 
caused  serious  illness,  and  not  infre- 
quently one  fell  a  victim  to  disease,  and 
was  buried  by  the  wayside. 

Our  friends,  on  their  way  through 
Pennsylvania,  experienced  some  of  these 
evil  attendants,  but  arrived  at  the  time 
agreed  upon  in  Pittsburg  without  having 
met  with  any  serious  accidents.  Here 
they  engaged  river  boats,  on  which  they 
put  their  children  and  families,  and  then 
paddled  down  the  Ohio  River.  Cincinnati 
was  their  point  of  destination  by  water, 
where,  after  a  trip  of  about  a  week,  they 
landed.  This  event  occurred  on  the  29th 


GERMANTOWN,  OHIO 


659 


day  of  June,  1804.  From  Cincinnati  they 
went  to  New  Reading,  a  hamlet  not  far 
distant,  where  they  tarried  a  fortnight, 
considering  what  next  to  do,  or  where 
next  to  direct  their  steps.  A  few  of  them 
found  employment  here  and  remained, 
but  to  the  majority  this  did  not  seem  the 
Canaan  of  their  hopes  and  the  end  of 
their  long  and  wearisome  journey. 

They  again  took  up  their  line  of 
march.  This  time  their  course  lay  north- 
ward. They  had  heard  of  the  Miami 
Valley,  and  had  conceived  the  thought 
of  locating  in  it,  but  they  had  no  definite 
objective  point  in  view,  trusting  rather 
to  fortune  and  the  guiding  hand  of 
Providence.  Some  distance  north  of 
Cincinnati  they  entered  this  valley  and 
were  delighted  with  the  country.  It  was 
so  very  different  from  the  rugged  moun- 
tain country  which  they  had  left  in 
Pennsylvania.  No  mountains  and  bar- 
ren, rocky  soil  were  to  be  seen  here.  The 
forests  were  much  taller,  the  soil  more 
productive  and  the  surface  much  more 
level  than  in  the  country  from  which 
they  came.  They  passed  over  many  an 
attractive  spot  where  they  might  have 
located,  but  they  moved  on,  doubtlessly 
prompted  and  guided  by  the  invisible 
hand  of  Providence,  until  they  reached 
the  vicinity  of  the  present  site  of  Miam- 
isburg.  Here  lived  a  prosperous  farmer, 
whose  name  was  Nutz,  and  who  spoke 
German.  They  were  glad  to  meet  a  gen- 
tleman who  spoke  their  own  tongue. 
With  him  they  stopped  to  rest  and  re- 
fresh themselves,  and  after  forming  his 
acquaintance,  and  finding  him  to  be  a 
genial  and  kindhearted  man,  they  con- 
cluded to  encamp  awhile  on  his  farm. 
It  was  now  midsummer,  and  the 
weather  being  warm  and  pleasant,  they 
took  up  their  abode  in  the  woods,  where 
they  lived  in  wagons  and  temporary  huts 
for  about  two  weeks. 

Mr.  Gunckel  was  looked  upon  by  these 
people  as  their  leader.  He  was  a  man  of 
superior  intelligence,  and  the  only  per- 
son among  them  who  spoke  the  English 
language  with  any  degree  of  fluency.  For 
these  and  other  reasons  he  exercised  a 
commanding  influence  over  them,  so  that 


they  were  inclined  to  follow  his  fortunes, 
and  to  locate  where  he  would  locate.  As 
previously  stated,  he  was  by  occupation 
a  miller,  and  hence  here,  as  on  Bullskin, 
his  first  object  was  to  secure  a  site  for  a 
mill.  In  quest  of  this,  he  explored  the 
country  for  miles  around,  and  at  last 
found  the  object  for  which  he  was  in 
search  on  Big  Twin  Creek,  a  branch  of 
the  Miami  River. 

FOUNDED   NEW   COMMUNITY 

The  precise  point  chosen  by  Mr. 
Gunckel  was  about  six  miles  from  the 
mouth  of  this  stream,  now  within  the 
corporate  limits  of  Germantown.  When 
he  made  known  his  decision  to  his  com- 
panions, they  all  concluded  to  settle  near 
and  around  him.  Upon  this,  the  en- 
campment on  the  Nutz  farm  was  at  once 
broken  up,  the  immigrants  forded  the 
Miami  River,  crossed  to  its  western 
bank,  ascended  the  steep  bluff  adjoining 
and  then  traveled  in  the  direction  of  the 
Twin  Creek.  And  here,  by  the  side  and 
the  vicinity  of  this  stream,  they  rested  at 
the  end  of  their  long  and  wearisome 
journey.  Here,  now,  was  their  future 
home.  Here  they  were  to  spend  their 
remaining  days,  and  to  found  a  dwelling 
place  for  their  children  and  children's 
children  for  ages  to  come.  And  here, 
when  their  life's  labors  were  done,  their 
bones  were  to  be  buried  and  to  repose 
until  the  resurrection  morn. 

This  event  occurred  on  or  about  the 
first  day  of  August,  1804.  It  is  an  ever 
memorable  occurrence  in  the  history  of 
Twin  Valley.  By  it  was  founded  a  new 
community — a  part  of  a  nation.  That 
August  day  is  the  birthday  of  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Twin  Valley.  As  such  it 
ought  ever  to  be  regarded  as  a  hallowed 
day  by  the  people  who  reside  here. 

The  Kentuckians  who  then  lived  here 
were  ready  to  sell  out.  Those  of  the  new- 
comers, therefore,  who  had  the  means  at 
once  purchased  land.  A  few  of  the  lat- 
ter found  unentered  government  land, 
and  secured  possession  of  that.  There 
took  place,  then,  in  this  part  of  the  coun- 
try a  total  change  of  population,  a  mov- 
ing in  and  a  moving  out,  a  coming  and  a 


660 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


leaving,  by  which  all  immovable  property 
changed  owners.  The  Pennsylvanians 
brought  with  them  a  pluck,  a  push  and 
an  industry  to  which  the  Kentuckians 
were  strangers,  and  with  which  they 
were  unable  to  compete.  Then  there  was 
this  too,  that  the  latter  did  not  under- 
stand the  language  of  the  former.  Hence, 
their  longer  stay  was  rendered  unpleas- 
ant to  them. 

Before  winter  set  in  the  newly  arrived 
immigrants  had  secured  land,  and  had 
erected  some  sort  of  dwellings,  humble 
in  dimension  and  simple  in  construction, 
but  serving  the  necessities  of  their  situa- 
tion. But  that  first  winter  semed  long, 
and  proved  very  lonely  to  them.  The 
country  around  them  was  an  almost  un- 
broken forest.  Only  here  and  there  was 
there  a  light  spot  of  clearing.  Storm  and 
snow  swept  through  the  trees,  and  over 
the  heads  of  the  colonists  with  relentless 
severity,  while  wolves  made  the  woods 
resound  with  their  doleful  howls  all  the 
night  long.  The  people,  as  they  sat 
around  their  log  fires,  thought  and  talked 
of  home,  and  not  without  fears  and  mis- 
givings discussed  their  prospects  for  the 
future,  and  many  a  time  wished  they 
were  back  again  in  Pennsylvania. 

They  had  harvested  no  crops  the 
previous  year,  nor  had  they  earned  any- 
thing wherewith  to  procure  the  necessa- 
ries of  life,  having  spent  nearly  the  whole 
summer  in  their  journey  hither.  Pro- 
visions, even  if  they  had  had  money  in 
plenty,  would  have  been  difficult  to  pro- 
cure, as  the  settlers  around  them  were 
but  few,  and  did  not  raise  more  than 
their  own  wants  required.  Game  was 
pretty  plenty,  but  that  alone  did  not  sup- 
ply their  needful  wants.  They  did  not 
starve  during  this  first  winter,  but  were 
obliged  to  live  on  small  allowance.  They 
tried,  however,  to  cheer  their  loneliness, 
forget  their  destitution  and  drive  away 
the  gloom  of  their  situation  by  frequent 
visits  to  one  another.  They  were  not  the 
kind  of  people  to  give  way  easily  to  de- 
spondency. Some  of  them  were  good 
musicians,  and  one  can  readily  imagine 
how  the  violin  and  flute  were  called  into 
requisition  to  while  away  the  long,  lone- 


ly hours  of  that  first  winter  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

NEW   INSPIRATION 

Early  in  the  following  spring,  when 
the  snow  had  melted  and  the  cold,  pierc- 
ing winds  had  given  way  to  the  genial 
breezes  of  approaching  summer,  and  the 
warm  sunshine  was  beginning  to  awaken 
new  life,  they  went  to  work  with  a 
hearty  good  will  to  clear  away  the  trees, 
turn  up  the  soil  and  sow  and  plant.  Their 
hardest  work,  such  as  clearing,  log-roll- 
ing, building  and  harvesting,  was  mostly 
done  by  crowds,  collected  together  for 
the  purpose  from  the  entire  settlement. 
They  made  what  they  called  a  frolic,  a 
festival  time,  of  their  work,  passing  from 
place  to  place,  until  they  had  got  through 
with  all.  There  was,  doubtless,  much 
pleasure  in  this  manner  of  performing 
their  work,  and  their  hard  tasks  were 
much  lightened  by  it.  It  also  kept  alive 
the  social  spirit  and  cheerful  humor  of 
the  colony.  Hence  they  continued  this 
habit  of  mutual  assistance  for  many 
years.  Such  was  their  enterprise  and 
industry  that  they  did  more  toward  the 
improvement  of  the  country  in  one  year 
than  their  predecessors  had  done  in  a 
half  dozen  years.  At  the  end  of  the  first 
year's  settlement  they  had  cleared  a  large 
portion  of  forest  land,  had  raised  and 
taken  in  a  good  harvest,  had  erected 
houses  and  barns,  had  put  up  miles  of 
fences,  had  laid  out  and  improved  roads, 
and  had  done  much  other  useful  work. 
From  this  time  forward  there  was  steady 
improvement  and  progress,  no  more 
want  and  suffering;  a  condition  not  of 
great  wealth  and  luxury,  but  of  thrift 
and  independence. 

The  utmost  harmony  and  good  feeling 
prevailed  for  many  years.  They  did  not 
contend  over  party  politics,  being  agreed 
on  matters  of  civil  policy.  Nor  did  they 
dispute  over  questions  of  religious  doc- 
trines. Religiously,  they  were  either  Lu- 
therans or  Reformed ;  and  as  in  those 
days  it  used  to  be  said  that  all  the  differ- 
ence between  the  two  denominations  was 
that  in  the  Lord's  Prayer  the  one  said, 
"Vater  Unser",  and    the    other    "Unser 


GERMANTOWN,   OHIO 


661 


Vater",  there  was  no  occasion  for  aliena- 
tion between  them,  arising  from  this 
source.  For  many  years  the  two  de- 
nominations worshiped  on  alternate  Sun- 
days in  the  same  church  in  perfect  peace 
and  harmony.  Doubtless,  however,  they 
had  an  occasional  "fall  out".  They  would 
not  have  been  human  had  they  not  had. 
But  matters  of    that    kind    were    always 


easily  adjusted,  and  were  not  suffered  to 
cause  long-continued  ill-feeling. 

After  the  first  arrivals  came  others, 
and  immigration  hither  continued  stead- 
ily for  a  number  of  years,  and  the  popu- 
lation increased  so  rapidly  that  by  the 
year  1808  Twin  Valley  was  already 
thickly  peopled,  and  most  of  the  land  of 
the  township  of  German  had  received 
owners  and  occupants. 


The  following  are  the  names  of  the    most    prominent    of    the    pioneers    of 
German  Township,  Montgomery  County  Ohio. 

NAMES 

1  ( Philip  Gunckel 
if  ^Daniel  Gunkel 

Daniel  (nephew  of  above) 
cp  /  Michael  Emrich 
%  \  William  Emrich 

2  '  John  Emrich 

Michael  Emrich 
Christopher  Emrich 
George  Emrich 
John  G.  Kern 
George  Moyer 
George  Kiester 
Peter  Kiester 
Jacob  Baner 
Abraham  Puntius 
John  G.  Boyer 
Peter  Caterow 
Adam  and  Geo.  Loy 
Henry  Christ 

3  \  Leonard,  George 
|"  J  and  Michael  Stump 

Martin  Shuy 
Michael  Cotterman 

f  (Philip,  Henry,  Abraham  and 
3"  \  Mathias  Schwarzel 

Andrew  Zellers 

Christian  Judy 

John  Casper  Stoeber 

A  descendant  of  the  Reverend  of  same  name 

Jonathan  Lindamuth 

George  Cohlman 

The  Peter  Schaefer  Family 

The  first  congregation,  union  of  Reformed  and  Lutherans,  was  organized  July  30,  1809  by 
Caspar  Stoeber,  Sr.,  Peter  Recher,  Leonard  Stump,  William  Emrich,  Michael  Emrich,  George 
Boyer,  Frederick  Stoeber,  Christian  Emrich,  John  Emrich,  Martin  Shuey,  Caspar  Stoeber,  Jr., 
Philip  Gunckel,  Conrad  Eisele,  Jacob  Baner,  Jacob  Schwank,  John  Stoeber,  George  Gener, 
Jonathan  Lindamuth,  William  Emrich,  Jr.,  John  Gunckel,  Henry  Holler,  Michael  Gunckel. 

There  were  then  living  in  German  Tp.  and  Germantown  none  but  Lutherans  and  Reformed. 
Methodists  and  United  Brethren  came  in  later. 


WHEN  ARRIVED 

WHENCE  THEY    CAME 

1804 

Center  Co.,  Pa.,  but  native  of  Berks 

1811 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

came  still  later 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1806 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1804 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1804 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1804 

1804 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1810 

Dauphin  Co.,  Pa. 

1806 

Berks  Co  ,  Pa. 

1804 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1804 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

some  years  later 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1804 

Center  Co.,  Pa. 

1804 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1805 

Berks  Co..  Pa. 

1803 

Frederick  Co.,  Md. 

1800 

Washington  Co.,  Md. 

1805 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1805 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1805 

Lebanon  Co.,  Pa. 

1805 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1805 

Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

1805 

Pennsylvania 

1805 

Dauphin  Co.,  Pa. 

1806 

Dauphin  Co.,  Pa. 

e  name 

1806 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

1806 

Somerset  Co.,  Pa. 

1804-1805-1814 

Berks  Co.,  Pa. 

OF   GERMAN    DESCENT 

The  people  who  came  to  Twin  Valley 
and  its    outlying     uplands    between    the 


years  1804  and  1810  were,  with  few,  if 
any,  exceptions,  people  of  German  de- 
scent.    The  most  of  them  were  Pennsyl- 


662 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


vanians,  a  goodly  number  were  Mary- 
landers,  and  a  few  may  have  come  from 
Virginia.  But  whatever  state  they  came 
from,  they  were  all  of  the  same  stock  of 
people,  and  may  all  be  ranked  under  the 
general  category  of  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
mans. They  all  spoke  the  Pennsylvania 
German  dialect,  and  were  in  many  re- 
spects as  like  one  another  as  if  they  had 
been  brought  up  in  one  and  the  same 
family.  These  are  facts  which  are  worthy 
of  special  notice,  and  therefore  special 
attention  is  herebly  called  to  them. 

With  England,  the  case  is  different. 
To  England  our  land  and  nation  are 
greatly  indebted.  From  England  we 
have  derived  our  peculiar  national  char- 
acteristics and  institutions.  It  was  the 
English  element  which  mainly  fought 
the  battles  of  our  freedom,  framed  our 
constitution  and  laws,  and  gave  us  our 
democratic  form  of  government.  The 
leaders  of  the  Revolution,  with  Washing- 
ton at  their  head,  were  with  few  excep- 
tions, men  of  English  blood  and  descent. 
Nevertheless,  it  can  not  be  denied  that 
among  the  early  immigrants  from  Eng- 
land to  our  country  there  was  a  large 
percentage  of  very  worthless  and  de- 
graded men.  Criminals  and  convicts 
were  shipped  over  from  England,  no  less 
than  from  France  and  Spain.  But  no 
such  people  found  their  way  here  from 
Germany,  unless  in  some  isolated  and 
rare  cases.  The  German  immigrants,  of 
whom  the  Pennsylvania  Germans  are  the 
descendants,  were  free  from  these  ele- 
ments. They  were  an  exceptionally  good 
class  of  people,  no  adventurers  and 
fortune-hunters,  no  exiled  criminals,  no 
serfs  to  feudal  lords.  They  were,  as  a 
rule,  a  poor  people.  Some  of  them  were 
so  impecunious  that  on  their  arrival  in 
our  seaports  they  were  obliged  to  sell 
themselves  into  long  servitude  in  order 
to  pay  the  expenses  of  their  sea  voyage. 

Poor  and  destitute  they  were,  but 
nothing  worse.  They  were  honest,  moral 
and  religious,  of  industrious  and  frugal 
habits.  Wherever  they  located,  in  town 
or  in  country,  they  practiced  industry  and 
virtue,  erected  churches  and  school 
houses,  maintained  teachers  in  both,  and 


labored  to  promote  the  general  welfare 
of  society.  They  were  unquestionably 
one  of  the  best  accessions  that  the  popu- 
lation of  our  country  has  ever  received. 
In  some  respects  they  excelled  every 
other  portion  of  our  population.  The  men 
who  came  in  the  ship  Mayflower  and 
landed  on  Plymouth  Rock  had  fled  from 
religious  persecution,  but  no  sooner  had 
they  effected  a  permanent  settlement 
than  they  themselves  became  religious 
persecutors,  expelling,  imprisoning  and 
severely  punishing  those  who  dared  to 
hold  religious  opinions  differing  from 
their  own. 

SPIRIT   OF   LUTHER 

The  Dutch  of  New  Amsterdam  evinced 
the  same  spirit  of  intolerance  and  prac- 
ticed the  same  cruel  persecution.  The 
French  and  Spaniards  were  still  more 
bigoted  and  more  cruel.  The  Germans 
who  early  settled  in  Pennsylvania  and 
adjoining  states  differed  from  all  these. 
They  brought  with  them  the  liberal  spirit 
of  Luther — the  spirit  of  freedom  of  con- 
science, of  toleration  and  forbearance  in 
matters  of  religion.  Although  they 
were  tenaciously  attached  to  their  own 
creed,  their  mode  of  worship  and  their 
church  usages,  they  cherished  no  malice 
toward  those  who  believed,  worshiped 
and  taught  differently  from  themselves. 
They  met  and  treated  all  men  in  the 
spirit  of  true  love,  and  showed  them 
their  merited  honor  and  respect.  And  as 
they  were  in  matters  of  religion,  so  they 
were  in  their  general  conduct.  They  were 
a  most  quiet,  peaceable  and  inoffensive 
people,  diligent  in  their  pursuits  and  dis- 
inclined to  meddle  in  the  affairs  of  their 
neighbors.  As  a  consequence,  they  were 
thrifty  and  prosperous,  and  beloved  and 
trusted  by  all  who  came  in  contact  with 
them. 

These  characteristics  largely  cling  to 
them,  as  a  class,  to  this  day.  Pennsyl- 
vania Germans  are,  at  this  time,  spread 
over  every  part  of  our  vast  country,  but 
wherever  found,  they  are  always  the 
same  quiet,  peace-loving,  meditative, 
shrewd  and  thrifty  people.  Among  their 
number  are  enrolled  some  of  the  most 
successful  farmers  of  our  Union,  skillful 


GERMAJMTOWN,    OHIO 


663 


mechanics  and  enterprising  merchants 
and  manufacturers  and  bankers,  and  not 
a  few  of  them  are  scholars  and  states- 
men of  the  first  rank. 

These  pioneers  were  men  who  were 
well  adapted  to  the  life  which  they  had 
chosen.  They  were  brave  and  adventur- 
ous in  spirit,  and  strong  and  healthy  in 
body,  none  of  them  measuring  less  than 
six  feet  in  height.  The  difficulties  and 
trials  with  which  they  met  did  not  dis- 
courage them,  but  only  nerved  them  to 
renewed  and  more  vigorous  exertion. 
They  were  true  pioneers,  sons  of  the  soil. 
They  relished  sport  no  less  than  labor 
and  adventure.  They  loved  song  and 
music,  society  and  amusement.  They 
were  religious  and  warmly  attached  to 
their  own  church,  but  their  religion  had 
nothing  in  it  of  the  gloomy  and  the 
ascetic.  Their  piety  was  characteristically 
German,  of  a  cheerful  and  cheering 
nature. 

GERMANTOWN 

Germantown  is  an  attractive  village, 
with  a  population  of  about  1,760  souls, 
distant  40  miles  from  Cincinnati  and  12 
miles  from  Dayton ;  to  the  north  of  the 
former  and  to  the  south  of  the  latter  city. 
It  was  laid  out  by  Philip  Gunckel  in  the 
year  18 14,  and  received  the  name  of 
Germantown  from  the  fact  that  the 
people  who  lived  in  and  around  it  were 
Germans  by  blood  and  by  language.  The 
valley  immediately  around  the  town  is 
on  almost  all  sides  inclosed  by  hills, 
which  are  in  large  part  covered  with 
trees,  forming  to  the  town  and  valley  a 
forest-crowned  wall  and  presenting  to 
the  eye  a  pleasing  picture.  The  town  is 
regularly  laid  out,  streets  wide  and  well 
graded,  and  ever  kept  neat  and  clean. 
Shade  trees  have  been  planted  through- 
out, giving  the  place  the  appearance  of 
a  city  in  a  forest.  Vegetable  gardens  are 
cultivated  in  the  rear,  and  grassy  lawns 
in  front  of  the  houses. 

While  the  beginning  of  the  previous 
century  there  were  in  Ohio  a  number  of 
counties  which  were  being  settled  prin- 
cipally by  German  immigrants,  the  popu- 
lation in  and  about  Germantown,  un- 
doubtedly, was  more  intensely  and  more 


exclusively  German  than  that  of  any 
other  section.  It  was  by  preeminence 
the  German  town  in  Ohio.  That  was  the 
impression  of  it  at  home  and  abroad. 

There  were  Germans  in  those  early 
days  who  expected  the  German  to  be- 
come the  landes  sprache  (the  national 
language)  of  the  western  world.  When 
they  heard  of  the  new  town  of  German- 
town  in  Ohio,  they  concluded  that  this 
was  one  of  the  places  destined  to  grow 
into  a  center  of  German  influence,  into 
a  city  of  German  culture,  a  kind  of 
Athens  for  German-Americans.  Im- 
pressed with  this  idea,  some  well-in- 
formed and  intelligent  Germans  made 
their  appearance  here  at  an  early  period. 
But  it  did  not  require  many  years  to 
convince  them  of  their  error. 

It  is  true  for  a  while  it  appeared  as  if 
their  expectations  would  be  realized. 
There  arose  what  was  then  regarded  as 
a  circle  of  high-toned  intelligence,  some 
stir  in  business  enterprise  and  some  talk 
of  higher  education.  There  was,  more- 
over, a  very  gratifying  growth  of  popu- 
lation. But  this  state  of  things  did  not 
long  continue.  A  condition  of  quietude 
and  lassitude  set  in  that  proved  unfavor- 
able to  the  expected  rise  of  the  place. 
The  wise  and  sanguine  men  departed, 
disappointed,  and  Germantown  dropped 
down  to  the  level  of  a  commonplace 
village,  and  has  remained  so  ever  since. 

The  writer  has  known  the  town  for  a 
period  of  almost  40  years.  During  these 
many  years  the  accession  to  the  popula- 
tion has  been  exceedingly  small,  not 
more  than  150  souls.  Migration  has  been 
away  from  it,  not  to  it.  The  young  men 
of  talent  and  enterprise,  not  finding 
space  here  for  their  activity,  have  gone 
elsewhere  and  prospered  and  become  dis- 
tinguished. Hundreds  have  gone  to  the 
neighboring  cities  of  Cincinnati,  Dayton 
and  nearby  towns,  and  hundreds  more 
have  gone  to  all  parts  of  the  western 
states.  The  town  has  much  improved  in 
appearance,  old  houses  have  been  re- 
modeled and  beautified,  and  handsome 
new  residences  have  been  erected,  but 
there  has  been  little  growth  in  business 
and  population. 


664 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


MANY    UNDERSTAND  GERMAN 

During  many  years  Pennsylvania 
German  was  the  only  language,  and  the 
exclusive  medium  of  social  and  business 
intercourse  among  the  people  of  the 
town  and  township.  Besides  the  Penn- 
sylvanians,  there  have  always  been  here 
numerous  European  Germans. 

.Many  of  these  brought  with  them  a 
pure  German  dialect,  but  such  was  the 
dominating  force  of  the  Pennsylvania 
German  that  they  felt  constrained  to  ac- 
quire and  to  speak  it  at  home  as  well  as 
abroad. 

Of  late  years,  however,  the  English 
has  attained  the  ascendancy,  so  that  at 
present  not  much  German  is  spoken. 
But  even  at  this  day  the     most    of    the 


people  understand  German,  and  on  the 
farms  outside  the  town  it  is  yet  largely 
spoken. 

But  ere  many  more  years  pass  it  will 
here,  as  it  has  done  in  many  other  parts 
of  our  country,  have  become  an  un- 
known tongue.  While  this  is  .the  doom 
awaiting  the  German  language  in  this 
community,  a  different  fate  awaits  the 
German  type  of  character  and  habits  of 
thought  and  life  which  prevail  here. 
They  will  not  so  soon  disappear.  They 
will,  as  they  always  do,  survive  the  lan- 
guage, and  pass  on  to  children  and  chil- 
dren's children.  For  German  industry 
and  frugality,  German  honesty  and 
fidelity  and  German  cheerfulness  and 
affability  are  characteristics  worthy  of 
perpetual  preservation. 


Sunday  Schools  50  Years  Ago 


A  writer  in  an  exchange  paper  reports 
about  the  Sunday  School  which  he 
attended  fifty  years  ago.  He  says  among 
other  things : 

"The  Sunday  School  was  in  the  base- 
ment of  the  church ;  the  room  was  rather 
dark,  and  we  had  no  Sunday  School 
music  books,  no  piano,  no  papers,  no  les- 
son helps,  not  even  any  Sunday  School 
cards.  We  sang  the  hymns  that  were 
used  in  the  church,  and  the  'leader'  was 
as  apt  to  start  the  wrong  tune  to  the 
words,  as  he  was  the  right.  In  only  one 
way  I  can  think  of  were  these  Sunday 
Schools  superior  to  those  of  today,  and 
that  was  that  each  child  was  expected  to 
commit  to  memory  each  week  a  number 
of  verses  from  the  Bible,  and  to  recite 
them  before  the  lesson.  I  am  sorry  that 
the  Sunday  Schools  of  today  do  not  re- 
quire the  same  thing  of  the  children. 

"But  one  day  we  were  greatly  ani- 
mated by  the  superintendent  saying  he 
would  give  a  prize  to  the  scholar  who 
would  first  commit  to  memory  the  Book 
of  Proverbs.  I  began  working  for  the 
prize,  and  very  frequently  on  Sunday 
would  recite  two  whole  chapters,  and  so 
kept  on  until  I  had  committed  the  whole 
book.     I  received  a  hymn  book  as  a  re- 


ward. Later  in  life  what  a  rich  mine  of 
knowledge  and  wisdom  I  obtained  from 
the  Proverbs  of  Solomon !  I  would  not 
exchange  that  knowledge  today  for  all 
the  prizes  that  could  be  offered." 

There  are  many  persons  now  living 
with  similar  recollections  and  experien- 
ces. Many  Sunday  Schools  were  con- 
ducted in  very  uninviting  places  and 
without  helpful  appliances.  The  First 
Reformed  Sunday  School  in  Reading 
was  organized  in  1840,  and  the  sessions 
were  held  not  exactly  in  the  basement, 
but  rather  in  the  cellar  of  the  church. 
The  floor  of  the  church  was  only  a  few 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  pavement,  so 
that  the  floor  of  the  school  room  was 
about  six  feet  below  the  ground.  It  was 
so  dark  that  tallow  dips  were  used  to 
enable  the  members  of  the  school  to  read. 
In  this  place  the  school  was  held  during 
a  number  of  years.  A  number  of  per- 
sons are  still  living  who  attended  this 
school  in  the  cellar.  As  in  the  case  men- 
tioned above,  there  was  an  entire  absence 
of  helpful  facilities.  But  the  Bible  had 
a  much  more  prominent  place  in  the 
Sunday  School  than  at  the  present  time. 
— Reformed.  Church  Record. 


665 


Origin,  Import,  and  Curiosities  of  Names 

Compiled  from  Various  Sources 
By  A.  E.  Bachert,  Tyrone,  Pa. 


"Bonum  nomen  bonum  omen." — Old  Proverb. 
(A  good  name  is  a  good  omen.) 

HILE  the  proverb  quoted  is 
true,  in  the  main,  the  con- 
trary is  shown  by  Sir 
Henry  Piers,  in  the  year 
1682,  in  a  letter  to  An- 
thony, Lord  Bishop  of 
Meath,  giving  the  follow- 
ing account  of  Irish  so- 
briquets and  cognomens : 

*  *  *  "They  take  much  liberty,  and  seem 
to  do  it  with  delight,  in  giving  nicknames; 
and  if  a  man  have  any  imperfection  or  evil 
habit,  he  shall  be  sure  to  hear  of  it  in  the 
nickname.  Thus,  if  he  be  blind,  lame, 
squint-eyed,  gray-eyed,  be  a  stammerer  in 
speech,  be  left-handed,  to  be  sure  he  shall 
hav  one  of  these  added  to  his  name;  so  also 
from  his  color  of  hair,  as  black,  red,  yellow, 
brown,  etc. ;  and  from  his  age,  as  young, 
old;  or  from  what  he  addicts  himself  to,  or 
much  delights  in,  as  in  draining,  building, 
fencing,  or  the  like;  so  that  no  man  what- 
ever can  escape  a  nickname  who  lives 
among  them,  or  cqnverseth  with  them;  and 
sometimes,  so  libidinous  are  they  in  this 
kind  of  raillery,  they  will  give  nicknames 
per  antiplirasim,  or  contrariety  of  speech. 

"Thus  a  man  of  excellent  parts,  and  be- 
loved of  all  men,  shall  be  called  Gran  a,  that 
is,  naughty,  or  fit  to  be  complained  of.  If 
a  man  have  a  beautiful  ocuntenance  or  love- 
ly eyes,  they  will  call  him  Cueegli,  that  is, 
squint-eyed;  if  he  be  a  great  housekeeper, 
he  shall  be  called  Ackerisagh,  that  is 
greedy." 

Pythagoras,  however,  taught  that  the 
minds,  actions,  and  success  of  men 
would  be  according  to  their  fate,  genius 
and  name,  and  Plato  advises  men  to  be 
careful  in  giving  fair  and  happy  names. 

Such  hopeful  names  as  Victor,  con- 
queror ;  Felix,  happy,  and  Fortunatus, 
lucky,  were  called  by  Cicero,  "bona 
nomina",  and  by  Tacitus,  "fausta 
nomina",  prosperous  names. 

Camden  said:  "Such  names  among  the 
Romans  were  considered  so  happy  and 


fortunate,  that  in  the  time  of  Galienus, 
Rcgilianus  who  commanded  in'  the  an- 
cient Illyricum,  obtained  the  empire  in 
consequence  of  the  derivation  of  his 
name.  When  it  was  demanded  during  a 
banquet,  what  was  the  origin  of  Rcgilia- 
nus, one  answered,  'a  Regno',  to  reign, 
to  be  a  king;  another  began  to  decline, 
'Rex  (a  king),  Regis,  Regilianus',  when 
the  soldiers  began  to  exclaim,  'Ergo  po- 
test Rex  esse,  ergo  potest  regere,  Deus 
tibi  regis  nomen  imposuit',  and  so  in- 
vested him  with  the  royal  robes". 

Lewis  the  Eighth,  King  of  France, 
sent  two  of  his  embassadors  to  Al- 
phonso,  king  of  Spain,  to  solicit  one  of 
his  daughters  in  marriage.  When  the 
young  ladies,  whose  names  were  Urraca 
and  Blanche,  were  presented  to  the  em- 
bassadors, they  made  choice  of  Blanche, 
though  far  less  beautiful  than  her  sister, 
assigning  as  a  reason  that  her  name 
would  be  better  received  in  France,  as 
Blanche  signified  fair  and  beautiful. 

Before  taking  up  surnames,  to  which 
this  article  will  be  principally  devoted, 
let  us  inquire  briefly  into  the  derivation, 
— the  etymology  and  significance — of  the 
names  of  a  few  of  the  infinite  number 
of  objects  with  which  every  one  is  fa- 
miliar, but  whose  actual  significance  is 
comprehended  only  by  a  few. 

For  instance,  how  many  purveyors  of 
ham  and  beef  can  explain  the  origin  of 
the  word  Sandwich?  The  question  at 
issue  furnishes  an  example  of  how  a 
name  may  be  perpetuated  in  different 
ways.  Thus,  Captain  Cook  named  the 
Sandwich  Islands  in  compliment  to 
John  Montague,  fourth  Earl  of  Sand- 
wich and  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty, 
who  took  his  title  from  Sandwich,  or, 
as  the  etymology  of  this  place  implies, 
the  "sand  town",  one  of  the  ancient 
Cinque  Ports  in  Kent.  An  inveterate 
gamester  was  this    Lord    Sandwich ;  so 


666 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


much  so  that  he  would  sit  at  the  gaming- 
table for  thirty  hours  and  more  at  a 
stretch,  never  desisting  from  the  game 
to  partake  of  a  meal,  but  from  time  to 
time  ordering  the  waiter  to  bring  him 
some  slices  of  meat  placed  between  two 
slices  of  thin  bread,  from  which  circum- 
stance this  convenient  form  of  refresh- 
ment received  the  name  of  Sandwiches. 

Mention  of  sandwiches  reminds  us 
that  very  few  tradesmen  possess  the  re- 
motest idea  of  the  significance  of  the 
names  of  the  various  commodities  in 
which  they  deal,  or  how  to  account  for 
their  individual  trade-name.  How  many 
tobacconists  are  aware  of  the  fact  that 
the  most  interesting  island  in  the  West 
Indies,  in  connection  with  the  subject 
now  under  discussion,  is  Tobago  Island, 
so  called  by  Columbus  from  its  .fancied 
resemblance  to  the  Tobaco,  or  inhaling 
pipe  or,  tube  of  the  aborigines,  whence 
the  word  TOBACCO  has  been  derived. 

Possibly  not  one  out  of  every  thou- 
sand tailors  could  tell  you  that  the  des- 
ignation of  his  trade-name  is  an  Angli- 
cized form  of  the  French  Tailleur,  de- 
rived from  the  verb  tattler,  to  cut. 

As  nowadays  comprehended,  a  Milli- 
ner is  one  who  retails  hats,  feathers, 
bonnets,  ribbons,  and  similar  appurte- 
nances to  female  costume.  The  name  is 
really  a  corruption  of  Milaner,  alluding 
to  the  city  of  Milan,  which  at  one  time 
set  the  fashion  to  the  north  of  Europe  in 
all  matters  of  taste  and  elegance.  Haber- 
dasher is  a  modern  form  of  the  Old 
English  word  Hapertascr,  or  a  retailer 
of  hapertas  cloth,  the  width  of  which 
was  settled  by  Magna  Charta.  Grocer  is 
a  contraction  and  modified  spelling  of 
Engrosser,  the  denomination  of  a  trades- 
man who,  in  the  Middle  Ages,  claimed 
a  monopoly  for  the  supply  of  provisions. 
A  vender  of  vegetables  is  appropriately 
called  a  Greengrocer.  The  term  Carpen- 
ter, from  the  Latin  carpentum,  a  wagon, 
originally  denoted  a  mechanic  who  con- 
structed the  wooden  body  of  a  vehicle 
of  any  kind,  as  distinguished  from  the 
Wheelwright ;  but  in  process  of  time  the 
same  term  came  to  be  applied  to  artificers  t 
in  timber  generally. 


Every  American  is,  at  least  indirectly, 
interested  in  the  colossal  ditch  now  un- 
der construction,  which  will  unite  the 
Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans.  How  many 
of  us  have  taken  the  trouble  to  inform 
ourselves  that  the  term  Panama  is  Carib- 
bean, indicative  of  the  mud  fish  that 
abound  in  the  waters  on  both  sides  of  the 
isthmus?  A  comparatively  late  acquisi- 
tion to  the  territorial  expanse  of  the 
United  States  are  the  Philippine  Islands ; 
discovered  by  Magellan  in  1621,  and 
named  after  Philip  II.  of  Spain. 

America  honors  the  memory  of  • 
Amerigo  Vespucci,  the  Florentine  navi- 
gator, who  landed  on  the  New  Continent 
south  of  the  Equator,  the  year  after  Co- 
lumbus discovered  the  northern  main- 
land in  1498.  The  name  of  America 
first  appeared  in  a  work  published  by 
Waldsemiiller  at  St.  Die,  in  Lorraine,  in 
the  year  1507.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that 
when  Columbus  landed  in  America  he 
imagined  he  had  set  foot  on  part  of  that 
vast  territory  east  of  the  Ganges  vague- 
ly known  as  India ;  therefore  he  gave  the 
name  of  Indians  to  the  aborigines.  This 
also  accounts  for  the  islands  in  the 
Caribbean  Sea  being  styled  the  West 
Indies. 

Germany  was  in  ancient  times  known 
as  Tronges,  or  the  country  of  the  Tun- 
gri,  a  Latin  word  signifying  "speakers" ;. 
but  the  Romans  afterwards  gave  it  the 
name  of  Germanus,  which  was  a  Latin- 
ized Celtic  term  meaning  "neighbors", 
originally  bestowed  by  the  Gauls  upon 
the  warlike  people  beyond  the  Rhine. 
Holland  is  the  modern  acceptation  of 
Ollant,  the  Danish  for  "marshy  ground";: 
whereas  Belgium  denotes  the  land  of  the 
Belgiae.  The  fact  that  the  term  Nether- 
lands is  expressive  of  low  countries  need 
scarcely  detain  us.  Denmark  is  properly 
Danmark,  i.  e.,  the  territory  comprised 
within  the  marc,  or  boundary  estab- 
lished by  Dan,  the  Scandinavian  chief- 
tain. France  was  known  to  the  Greeks 
as  Gallatin,  and  to  the  Romans  as  Gal- 
lia, afterwards  modified  into  Gaul,  be- 
cause it  was  the  territory  of  the  Celtiae, 
or  Celts.  The  modern  settlers  of  the 
country  were  the  Franks,  so  called  from 


ORIGIN,    IMPORT,   AND   CURIOSITIES   OF  NAMES 


667 


the  franca,  a  kind  of  javelin  which  they 
carried,  who  in  the  fifth  century  in- 
habited the  German  province  of  Fran- 
conia  and,  travelling  westwards,  grad- 
ually accomplished  the  conquest  of  Gaul. 
France,  therefore,  signifies  the  country 
of  the  Franks,  or,  as  the  Germans  call  it, 
Frankreich,  i.  c,  the  Kingdom  of  the 
Franks.  All  the  western  nations  were 
styled  Franks  by  the  Turks  and  Orien- 
tals, and  anything  brought  to  them  from 
the  west  invariably  merited  a  prenomen 
description  of  its  origin,  as,  for  example, 
Frankincense,  by  which  was  meant  in- 
cense brought  from  the  country  of  the 
Franks. 

Every  child  in  the  State,  old  enough 
to  begin  the  study  of  geography,  knows 
that  the  appellation  Pennsylvania  is  de- 
rived from  Sylvania,  forest  country,  the 
original  name  of  our  Keystone  State,  to 
which  Perm,  the  name  of  the  founder, 
was  afterward  prefixed. 

Examples  of  this  sort  might  be  given 
ad  infinitum  or,  in  fact,  ad  nauseam, 
therefore,  we  will  take  up  another  phase 
of  the  subject  in  hand. 

Dr.  Cummings  points  out  a  curious 
signification  of  the  Hebrew  names  re- 
corded in  the  5th  chapter  of  Genesis. 
When  arranged  in  order,  they  present 
an  epitome  of  the  ruin  and  recovery  of 
man  through  a  Redeemer : 

These  names  in  the  order  in  which 
they  are  recorded,  read  thus :  "To  man, 
once  made  in  the  image  of  God,  now 
substituted  by  man  frail  and  full  of  sor- 
row, the  blessed  God  himself  shall  come 
down  to  the  earth  teaching,  and  his  death 
shall  send  to  the  humble,  consolation." 


The  son  of  Abraham  and  Sarah,  by 
divine  direction  was  to  bear  the  name  of 
Isaac,  signifying  laughter,  in  allusion 
to  the  circumstances  recorded  of  the 
father  of  the  faithful  in  the  17th  chap- 
ter of  Genesis.  In  like  manner  Jacob 
received  the  name  Yaakob,  that  is,  he 
shall  "hold  by  the  heel"  or  supplant,  a 
prediction  which  was  fulfilled  when  he- 
supplanted  his  brother  Esau,  in  the  mat- 
ter of  his  birthright. 

The  ancient  Hebrews  retained  the 
greatest  simplicity  in  the  use  of  names, 
and  generally  a  single  name  d  i  s  - 
tinguished  the  individual.  Where  it  was 
necessary  the  name  of  the  father  was 
added,  and  sometimes  that  of  the  mother, 
if  she  happened  to  be  more  celebrated. 

Names  were  first  given  for  the  dis- 
tinction of  persons,  and  each  individual 
had,  at  the  beginning,  but  one  proper  or 
given  name,  as  Joseph  among  the  Jews, 
Amasis  among  the  Egyptians,  Arbaces 
among  the  Medians,  among  the  Greeks 
Ulysses,  among  the  Romans    Romidus. 

The  Jews  named  their  children  the 
eighth  day  after  the  nativity,  when  the 
rite  of  circumcision  was  performed.  The 
Greeks  gave  the  name  on  the  tenth  day, 
and  an  entertainment  was  given  by  the 
parents  and  friends,  and  sacrifices  of- 
fered to  the  gods. 

The  Romans  gave  names  to  their  fe- 
male children  on  the  eighth  day,  and  to 
the  males  on  the  ninth,  which  they  called 
Dies  lustrions,  the  day  of  purification, 
on  which  day  they  solemnized  a  feast 
called  Nominalia. 

The  name  was  generally  indicative  of 
some  particular  circumstance  attending, 
the  birth  or    infancy,  some    quality     of 


Adam,  i.  e., 

Seth, 

Enos, 

Canaan, 

Mahalaleel, 

Tared, 

Enoch, 

Methuselah, 

Lamech, 

Noah, 


"Man  in  the  image  of  God"; 

"Substituted  by" ; 

"Frail  Man";  ' 

"Lamenting" ; 

"The  blessed  God"; 

"Shall  come  down" ; 

"Teaching" ; 

"His  death  shall  send"; 

"To  the  humble" ; 

"Rest  or  consolation". 


«68 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


body  or  mind,  or  was  expressive  of  the 
.good  wishes  or  fond  hopes  of  the  parent. 
Objects  of  nature,  the  most  admired  and 
beautiful,  were  selected  by  them  to 
designate  their  offspring.  The  sun,  the 
moon  and  stars,  the  clouds,  the  beasts  of 
the  field,  the  trees  and  the  flowers  that 
adorn  the  face  of  nature,  were  all  made 
subservient  to  this  end. 

Names,  epithets,  and  coriquets  were 
often  bestowed  by  others  than  the  par- 
ents, at  a  more  advanced  age,  expressive 
of  character  or  exploits,  of  personal 
beauty,  deformity  or  blemish — such  as, 
among  the  Greeks  Alexander,  a  benefac- 
tor of  men;  among  the  Romans,  Victor, 
a  conquerer;  among  the  Britons,  Cad- 
wallader,  the  leader  of  the  war,  and 
among  the  Gaels  or  Celts,  Galgach,  or 
Golgachus,  the  fierce  fighter  of  battles. 

All  proper  names  have,  at  first,  a  pe- 
culiarly appropriate  meaning,  which  in 
time  often  becomes  obscured  and  ulti- 
mately forgotten.  Schlegel  traced  de- 
scriptive epithets  in  almost  all  Hindu 
names,  and  the  older  names  among  the 
Hebrews,  Arabs,  in  fact  all  Oriental  na- 
tions, are  highly  significant  and  grotes- 
que; as,  "son  of  wool",  "prince  of  the 
dogs",  etc.  This  is  measurably  true  of 
names  of  Aryan  origin,  and  noticeably 
those  of  Teutonic  and  Scandanavian 
lines.  The  North  American  Indian  is 
usually  named  from  some  animal,  for 
totemic  reasons,  and  later  earns  another 
from  some  deed  of  daring  performed; 
and  similar  practices  prevail  in  all  savage 
tribes.  In  fact,  the  origin  of  heraldry 
may  be  looked  for  in  totemic  devices  and 
symbols. 

The  study  of  proper  names  is,  then, 
not  the  outcome  of  idle  curiosity  or  per- 
sonal vainglory,  but  useful  in  historical 
and  literary  researches— as  important 
perhaps,  as  numismatics,  heraldry,  su- 
perstitions, symbolism  and  tradition.  The 
name  of  a  man  often  retains  the  impress 
of  his  country  and  sometimes  of  the  per- 
iod in  which  he  lived,  and  may  thus  fur- 
nish a  clue  to  correct  a  date  or  vague  no- 
tion, or  to  settle  a  disputed  question  in 
chronology,  geography,  or  genealogy ; 
the  conquerors  of  Andalusia,  the    Van- 


dals, gave  their  name  to  that  province, 
and  it  is  hence  not  derived  from  Andal- 
us,  son  of  Japhet  and  grandson  of 
Noah ;  the  posterity  of  one  man  can  not, 
in  reason,  cover  30  degrees  of  longitude, 
in  three  generations,  in  a  barbaric  age. 

A  SURNAME  is  a  name  added  to  the 
proper  or  given  name,  for  the  sake  of 
distinction,  and  so  called  because  origi- 
nally written  over  the  other  name,  in- 
stead of  after  it,  from  the  French  Sur- 
nom,  or  the  Latin  "Super  nomen",  sig- 
nifying above  the  name.  It  may  be  in- 
dicative of  descent,  habitat,  craft,  or  may 
have  originated  in  totemic  associations, 
clanship,  personal  peculiarities,  or  from 
vulgar  nicknames.  A  proper  name,  once 
given,  or  adopted,  becomes  in  time  a  part 
of  the  individuality.  The  giving  of 
names  is  not  necessarily  proof  of  an  ad- 
vanced civilized  condition.  It  may  be, 
in  fact,  considered  coaeval  with  and  in- 
timately connected  with  the  gift  of 
speech ;  the  Adamic  tradition  of  the  ori- 
gin of  common  names  is  a  self-evident 
proposition  when  applied  to  pre-Adamic 
savagery.  The  primal  family  grew  into 
the  primal  tribe,  and  proper  names  be- 
came necessary ;  the  land  and  the  gather- 
ing of  men  upon  it  necessitated  proper 
designations  for  each,  or  the  same  for 
both. 

The  precise  period  at  which  names  be- 
came stationary,  or  began  to  descend 
hereditarily,  is  not  known.  It  is  how- 
ever, admitted  that  surnames  began  to 
be  adopted  in  England  about  1000  A.  D., 
coming  mainly  from  Normandy.  Ac- 
cording to  Camden,  surnames  began  to 
be  taken  up  in  France  about  the  year 
1000,  and  in  England  about  .the  time  of 
the  Conquest  (1066),  or  a  very  little  be- 
fore, under  King  Edward  the  Confessor. 

He  said : 

"And  to  this  doe  the  Scottishmen  re- 
ferre  the  antiquitie  of  their  surnames,  al- 
though Buchanan  supposeth  that  they  were 
not  in  use  in  Scotland  many  years  after. 

"But  in  England,  certaine  it  is,  that  as 
the  better  sort,  euen  from  the  Conquest,  by 
little  and  little,  took  surnames,  so  they  were 
not  settled  among  the  common  people  until 
about  the  time  of  King  Edward  the  Second, 
but    still    varied    according    to    the    father's 


ORIGIN,   IMPORT,  AND   CURIOSITIES  OF  NAMES 


66» 


name,  as  Richardson,  if  his  father  were 
Richard;  Hodgson,  if  his  father  were  Roger, 
or  in  some  other  respect,  and  from  thence- 
foth  began  to  be  established  (some  say  by 
statute)   in  their  posteritie. 

"This  will  seem  strange  to  some  English- 
men and  Scottishmen,  which,  like  the  Ar- 
cadians, think  their  surnames  as  ancient  as 
the  moone,  or,  at  least,  to  reach  many  an 
age  beyond  the  conquest.  But  they  which 
thinke  it  most  strange  (I  speake  vnder  cor- 
rection), I  doubt  they  will  hardly  flnde  any 
surname  which  descended  to  posteritie  be- 
fore that  time;  neither  have  they  seene  (I 
fear)  any  deed  or  donation  before  the  Con- 
quest, bu  t  subsigned  with  crosses  and 
single  names,  without  surnames,  in  this 
manner,  in  England —  x  Ego  Eadredus  con- 
firmaui;  x  Ego  Edmundus  corroboraui ;  Ego 
Sigarhis  conclusi;  x  Ego  Olfstanus  consoli- 
daui,  etc. 

"Likewise  for  Scotland,  in  an  old  booke 
of  Duresme  in  the  Charter,  whereby 
Edgare,  sonne  of  King  Malcolme,  gave  lands 
neare  Coldingham  to  that  church,  in  the 
year  1097,  the  Scottish  noblemen,  witnesses 
thereunto,  had  no  other  surnames  but  the 
Christian  names  of  their  fathers,  for  thus 
they  signed —  S.  x  Gulfi  filli  Meniani.  S.  x 
Culuerti  filli  Doncani,  etc." 

In  Rome,  family  or  clan  names  were 
hereditary,  but  surnames  remained  indi- 
vidual, sanctioned  by  public  consent,  as 
Scipio  Nasica,  Pisco  Frugi,  Lentulus 
Sura.  In  the  republics  of  Greece,  no- 
tably Athens  and  Sparta,  men's  names 
were  significant  of  the  power,  valor,  vir- 
tues, or  victories  of  the  people,  as  Agesi- 
laus,  Charidemus,  Demagorus,  Demoph- 
ilus,  Demosthenes,  Laodice.  In  fact  it 
is  common  among  all  peoples  to  exagger- 
ate the  importance  of  the  significance  of 
names.  Both  Greeks  and  Romans  au- 
gured well  or  ill  from  them.  Grecian 
names  are  significant,  either  of  religious 
feeling,  the  remembrance  of  great  events 
some  happy  omen,  chance,  friendship,  or 
gratitude.  Daughters  were  named  from 
their  fathers  more  scrupulously  than 
were  the  sons ;  Homer  uses  their  names 
in  this  wise  without  exception,  as  Chry- 
seis,  the  daughter  of  Chryses ;  Brisis, 
the  daughter  of  Briseus.  The  son's 
name  was  frequently  an  enlarged  form 
of  the  father's,  as  it  was  deemed  that 
polysyllabic  names  were  more  honorable 
than  shorter  ones,  which  were  given  to 
slaves ;   the   Spartan   Hegesander  named 


his  son  Hegesandrides,  and  Hiero,  tyrant 
of  Syracuse,  named  his  son  Hieronymus. 
There  are  traces  of  a  desire  to  adopt 
family  names  among  the  Greeks,  but  it 
generally  ended  in  a  vague  reference  to 
the  hero  from  whom  the  family  sprung; 
these  surnames  were  only  adopted  by 
those  families  who  pretended  to  trace 
back  to  deities  or  fabulous  periods  of 
history. 

The  Scandinavians  and  largely  the 
Germans  had  none  but  individual  names ; 
every  family,  as  with  the  Greeks,  showed 
a  decided  preference  for  certain  names, 
and  these  were  generally  transmitted 
from  grandfather  to  grandson,  or  from 
uncle  to  nephew,  for  some  occult  reason, 
while  the  daughter  was  only  known  by 
her  father's  name  (as  Alf-hide  meaning 
literally  the  child  of  Alf'r).  Others  re- 
tained the  root  from  which  the  head  of 
the  family  derived  his  name,  but  vary- 
ing the  other  syllables  (thus,  the  three 
sons  of  the  formidable  Argrim  retained 
the  last  syllable  which  signified  rage). 
There  were  thus  no  family  names  among 
the  Celts,  strictly  speaking.  The  songs 
of  the  Druids  have  perished  with  the 
names  of  the  heroes  they  sang  of ;  but 
more  fortunate  were  the  heroes  of  Erin 
and  Morven,  for  the  ancient  national 
songs  still  exist  in  Ireland  and  Scotland. 

On  the  authority  of  Dr.  Keating  and 
his  cotemporary  Gratianus  Lucius,  we 
learn  that  surnames  became  hereditary 
in  Ireland,  in  the  reign  of  Brian  Boru, 
who  was  killed  in  the  battle  of  Clontarf, 
in  the  year  1014,  in  which  battle  the 
Danes  were  defeated.  Previous  to  this 
time,  individuals  were  identified  by 
Tribe  names,  after  the  Patriarchal  man- 
ner. These  tribe  names  were  formed 
from  those  of  the  progenitors  by  prefix- 
ing the  following  words,  signifying  race, 
progeny,  descendants,  etc. :  Corca,  Cin- 
eal,  Clan,  Muimtir,  Siol,  Sliocht,  Dal, 
Tealach,  Ua,  Ui,  or  O,  which  signifies 
grandson  or  descendant. 

It  is  asserted  on  the  authority  of  the 
ancient  Irish  Manuscripts,  that  King 
Brian  ordained  that  a  certain  surname 
should  be  imposed  on  every  tribe  or  clan, 
in  order  that    it    might   be   more     easily 


•670 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


known  from  what  stock  each  family  was 
descended;  and  that  these  names  should 
become  hereditary  and  fixed  forever.  In 
the  formation  of  these  names,  care  was 
taken  that  they  should  not  be  arbitrarily 
assumed.  The  several  families  were  re- 
quired to  adopt  the  names  of  their  fath- 
ers or  grandfathers,  and  those  ancestors 
were  generally  selected  who  were  cele- 
brated for  their  virtues  or  renowned  for 
their  valor. 

Many  of  the  surnames  now  common  in 
Ireland  were  derived  from  the  chiefs  of 
the  several  clans  who  fought  against  the 
Danes  at  the  battle  of  Clontarf,  under 
King  Brian,  and  others  were  assumed 
from  ancestors  who  flourished  subse- 
quently to  the  reign  of  that  monarch. 
Soon  after  the  invasion  of  Ireland  by 
Henry  the  Second,  in  the  year  1172,  the 
Anglo-Norman  and  Welsh  families  who 
had  obtained  large  grants  of  land  in  that 
kingdom,  in  reward  for  their  military 
services  in  subduing  the  inhabitants  from 
intermarriages  and  other  causes,  began 
by  degrees  to  adopt  the  language  and 
manners  of  the  people,  and  in  process  of 
time  became  "Hibcrnis  ipis  Hibcrni- 
ores", — more  Irish  than  the  Irish  them- 
selves. They  not  only  spoke  the  Irish 
language,  but  conformed  to  the  Irish 
custom  of  surnames,  by  placing  "MAC", 
which  signifies  "son",  before  the  Chris- 
tian name  of  their  father.  This  was  par- 
ticularly the  case  in  regard  to  those  Eng- 
lish and  Welsh  families  who  settled  in 
the  province  of  Connaught.  Thus,  the 
descendants  of  William  De  Burgos  were 
called  MacWilliam,  that  is,  the  son  of 
William,  and  the  De  Exeters  assumed 
the  name  of  Mac  Jordan,  from  Jordan 
De  Exeter,  who  derived  his  name  from 
Exeter,  a  town  in  Devonshire,  England. 

In  the  year  1465,  in  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward the  Fourth,  it  was  enacted  by  stat- 
ute, that  every  Irishman  dwelling  with- 
in the  English  pale,  then  comprising  the 
counties  of  Dublin,  Meath,  Lowth,  and 
Kildare,  in  Ireland,  should  take  an  Eng- 
lish surname. 

"At  the  request  of  the  Commons,  it  is 
ordeyned  and  established  by  authority  of 
said    Parliament,    that   every    Irishman   that 


dwells  betwixt  or  among  Englishmen,  in  the 
county  Dublin,  Myeth,  Uriell,  and  Kidare, 
shall  goe  like  to  one  Englishman  in  apparel, 
and  shaveing  off  his  beard  above  the  mouth, 
and  shall  be  within  one  year  sworn  the 
liege  man  of  the  king,  in  the  hands  of  the 
lieutenant,  or  deputy,  or  such  as  he  will 
assigne  to  receive  this  oath  for  the  multi- 
tude that  is  to  be  sworne,  and  shall  take  to 
him  an  English  surname  of  one  towne,  as 
Suttton,  Chester  Trym,  Skryne,  Corke,  Kins- 
dale;  or  colour,  as  White,  Black,  Brown; 
or  art  or  science,  as  Smith,  or  Carpenter; 
or  office,  as  Cook,  Butler;  and  that  he  and 
his  issue  shall  use  this  name  under  payne 
of  forfeyting  of  his  goods  yearly  till  the 
premises  be  done,  to  be  levied  two  times  by 
the  yeare  to  the  king's  warres,  according 
to  the  discretion  of  the  lieutenant  of  the 
king  or  his  deputy." — 5  Edward  IV.,  cap.  3. 

In  obedience  to  this  law,  Harris,  in  his 
additions  to  Ware,  remarks  that  the 
Shanachs  took  the  name  of  Fox,  the 
McGabhans  or  McGoivans,  that  o  f 
Smith,  and  the  Geals  the  name  of  White. 
In  consequence  of  this  statute  of  Ed- 
ward, many  Irish  families  were  induced 
to  translate  or  change  their  names  into 
English. 

The  ancient  prefixes  of  Mac  and  O  are 
still  retained  in  Irish  names,  the  former 
denoting  son  and,  the  the  latter  grand- 
son, or  descendant.  To  distinguish  the 
individual  the  father's  name  was  used, 
and  sometimes  that  of  the  grandfather 
after  the  manner  of  the  Scripture.  Thus, 
should  Donnel  have  a  son,  he  would  be 
called  MacDonnel,  that  is,  the  son  of 
Donnel,  and  his  grandson  would  be 
termed  O'Donnel;  O'Neal,  the  grandson 
of  Neal,  or  the  descendant  of  Neal ; 
MacNeal,  the  son  of  Neal. 

The  Welsh,  in  like  manner,  prefixed 
Ap,  mab,  ab,  or  vap  to  the  given  or  first 
or  first  name  to  denote  son,  as  David  Ap 
Howell,  David  the  son  of  Howell.  Evan 
Ap  Rhys,  Evan  the  son  of  Rees ;  Rich- 
ard Ap  Evan,  Rchard  the  son  of  Evan ; 
John  Ap  Hugh,  John  the  son  of  Hugh. 
These  names  are  now  abbreviated  into 
Powell,  Price,  Bevan  and  Pugh. 

The  name  of  the  ancestor  was  ap- 
pended in  this  manner  for  half  a  dozen 
generations  back,  and  it  is  no  uncommon 
occurrence  to  find,  in  their  old  records  a 
name  like  this : 


ORIGIN,   IMPORT,   AND   CURIOSITIES   OF  NAMES 


671 


"'Evan-ap-Griffith-ap-Jones-ap  Wil- 
liam-ap  Owen-ap  lenkin-ap  Morgan-ap- 
Rheese". 

Lower  tells  of  a  church  at  Liangollen, 
Wales,  dedicated  to  "St.  Collen-ap- 
Gwynawg-ap-Clyndawg-ap-Cowdra  -ap- 
Caradoc  -  Freichfras  -  ap-Llyn-Merim- 
ap-Einion-Yrth-ap  -  Cunedda  -  Wledig 
—a  name  which  casts  that  of  the  Dutch- 
man Tnkvervankodsdorspankkinkadrach- 
dern'  into  the  shade". 

The  old  Normans  prefixed  Fitz,  a  son, 
the  same  as  Fils  in  French,  and  Films 
in  Latin,  to  the  name  of  the  father  as  a 
patronymic,  as  FitzlVilliam,  the  son  of 
William,  the  same  as  Williamson. 

WITZ,  a  termination  common  in 
Russian  names,  denotes  son,  and  is 
somewhat  analogous  to  the  Nornam 
Fits,  as  Peter  Paulo witz,  Peter  the  son 
of  Paul. 

SKY  is  used  in  a  similar  manner  by 
the  Poles,  as  James  Petrowsky,  James 
the  son  of  Peter. 

ING,  Teutonic,  denoting  progeny 
which  Wachter  derives  from  the  British 
engi,  to  produce,  bring  forth — was 
affixed  by  the  Anglo-Saxons  to  the 
father's  name  as  a  surname  for  the  son, 
as  Cuthing  the  son  of  Cuth,  Hinting  the 
Fair  offspring,  Browmng  the  Dark  off- 
spring. Gin,  in  Gaelic,  signifies  to  beget ; 
An  Gaelic,  is  a  termination  of  nouns  im- 
plying the  diminutive  of  that  to  which  it 
is  annexed,  and  an,  in  the  Welsh  as  an 
affix,  conveys  also  the  idea  of  littleness. 

The  termination  son  was  also  added 
to  the  father's  name,  and  instead  of  say- 
ing John  the  son  of  William,  the  name 
was  written  John  Williamson.  While  the 
English  affixed  son  to  the  baptismal 
name  of  the  father,  the  Welsh  merely  ap- 
pended "s",  as  John  Matthews,  that  is, 
John  the  son  of  Matthew. 

Kin,  kind,  ling,  let,  et,  ot,  cic,  cock,  are 
diminutives. 

From  the  German  kind,  a  child,  is 
formed  the  diminutive  termination  kin, 
as  Watkin  the  son  of  Wat  or  Walter ; 
Wilkin  the  son  of  Will  or  William. 

LING  at  the  end  of  a  word  conveys 
the  idea  of  something  young  or  little,  as 
darling    or    dearling,    firstling,    gosling, 


and  denotes  also  a  situation,  state,  or 
condition  of  the  subject  to  which  it  is 
applied,  as  hireling,  worldling. 

LET,  Anglo-Saxon  lyt,  is  sometimes 
used  for  little,  as  hamlet,  ringlet,  stream- 
let, Bartlet;  i.  c.,  little  Bart  or  Bartholo- 
mew. The  termination  et  and  ot  are 
used  in  the  same  sense,  as  Willet,  Will- 
mot,  the  son  of  William  or  little  William. 

The  termination  cic  or  cock  is  also  a 
diminutive,  and  signifies  little  or  son,  as 
Hiccic,  Hiccock,  the  son  of  Hig  or 
Hugh ;  Babcock,  the  son  of  Bob  or 
Robert. 

The  introduction  of  Christianity, 
which  taught  the  equality  of  man,  break- 
ing up  class  distinctions,  rapidly  ad- 
vanced the  adopton  of  surnames  by  the 
use  of  new  or  baptismal  names — biblical 
or  saints'  names,  anything  but  pagan 
cognomens,  and  this  caused  endless  con- 
fusion ;  the  new  names  were  almost 
wholly  derived  from  foreign  languages, 
and  as  such  had  no  local  or  personal 
signification. 

The  rise  of  feudal  power  was  also 
another  source  of  change  and  confusion, 
as  retainers  or  feoffees  often  bore  the 
name  of  their  overlord,  whose  title  might 
arise  from  his  office  at  court  or  his  most 
valuable  estate.  The  division  of  estates 
led  to  a  new  distribution  of  surnames 
among  the  heirs,  taken  from  the  in- 
herited estates,  only  the  oldest  retaining 
the  father's  name  by  reason  of  the  name 
being  attached  to  the  home-estate.  The 
charters  of  the  ioth  and  nth  centuries 
often  recited  the  same  individual  under 
different  names— sometimes  because  he 
had  lost  the  manor  which  gave  him  title, 
or  had  come  into  possession  of  another 
which  was  more  flattering  to  his  vanity. 
The  law  of  primogeniture  finally  cleared 
away  much  confusion,  the  property  be- 
coming settled  in  tenure  and  the  owner 
desiring  to  proclaim  his  patent  of  nobil- 
ity ;  from  that  time  the  name  was  never 
lost  and  was  further  confirmed  by  the 
granting  of  armorial  bearings. 

In  heraldry  we  find  many  surnames 
derived  from  "canting  arms,"  which 
clearly  proceed  from  the  arms ;  as  in 
Sweden,  the   family  whose  arms   repre- 


672 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


sented  the  head  of  an  ox  took  the  name 
Oxenstiern  (like  the  well-known  Front- 
de  Boeuf )  ;  the  Racines  had  originally 
placed  in  their  coat-of-arms  a  rat  and  a 
swan  (Rat-Cygne),  but  the  writer  of 
"Athalie"  retained  only  the  swan,  as  the 
rat  offended  his  taste. 

Local  names  form  a  large  class  of  our 
surnames.  First  among  these  are  those 
which  are  national,  .expressing  the  coun- 
try whence  the  person  first  bearing  the 
name  came ;  as  English,  Scott,  Irish, 
French. 

German  or  Gorman ;  Brett  and  Britain ; 
Fleming,  from  Flanders;  Burgoyne, 
from  Burgundy;  Cornich  and  Cornwal- 
lis,  from  Cornwall ;  Germaine,  Alman 
and  D'Almaine  (D'Allomagne),  from 
Germany ;  Champagne  and  Champneys, 
from  Champagne,  France ;  Gascoyne  and 
Gaskin,  from  Gascony ;  Romayne,  from 
Rome;  Westphal,  from  Westphalia; 
Hanway,  from  Hainault;  Janeway,  a 
Genoese;  etc.,  etc.  These  names  had 
commonly  Le  (the)  prefixed  to  them  in 
old  records. 

The  practice  of  taking  names  from 
patrimonial  estates,  or  from  the  place  of 
residence  or  birth,  was  prevalent  in  Nor- 
mandy and  the  contiguous  parts  of 
France  in  the  latter  part  of  the  tenth 
century,  and  was  generally  adopted  in 
England  and  Scotland  after  the  Con- 
quest. These  names  were  first  given 
with  the  prefix  "of,"  shortened  frequent- 
ly to  "0"  or  va"  signifying  from  (or 
it  may  be  sometimes  an  abbreviation  of 
"at"),  as  John  O 'Huntingdon,  Adam  a 
Kirby.  These  prefixes  were  af  te?  a  time 
dropped,  and  Adam  a  Kirby  became 
Adam  Kirby,  and  John  O'Kent  took  the 
form  of  John  Kent. 

Besides  these,  we  have  a  great  number 
of  local  surnames  which  are  general  and 
descriptive  of  the  nature  or  situation  of 
the  residence  of  the  persons  upon  whom 
they  were  bestowed,  as  Hill,Wood,  Dale, 
Parke,  etc.  The  prefix  At  or  Atte  was 
generally  used  before  these  names,  as 
John  At  Hill,  John  at  the  hill;  James  At 
Well,  Will  At-Gate,  Tom  At-Urood,  now 
Atwell,  Adgate,  and  Atwood.  Atte  was 
varied    to    Attcn    when    the    following 


name  began  with  a  vowel,  as  Peter 
Atten  Ash,  now  Nash;  Richard  Atten 
Oak,  now  Noakes  or  Nokes. 

Sometimes  "a"  was  used  instead  of 
at,  as  Thomas  a  Becket,  Jack  a  Dcane. 
By  and  under  were  used  as  prefixes,  as 
James  By-field,  Tom  Under-hill. 

In  this  way  men  took  their  names  from 
rivers  and  trees,  from  residing  at  or 
near  them,  as  Beck,  Gill,  Eden,  Trent, 
Grant,  and  Shannon;  Beach,  Vine,  Ashe. 
Bush,  and  Thorn. 

Local  names  prefixed  with  De  (from) 
and  terminating  in  ville,  originated  in 
Normandy,  and  were  introduced  into 
England  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest. 
These  names  were  taken  from  the  dis- 
tricts, towns,  or  hamlets  of  which  they 
were  possessed,  or  in  which  they  had 
resided  previously  to  their  following  the 
fortunes  of  William  the  Conqueror,  such 
as  De  Mandeville,  De  Neville,  De  Mon- 
tague, etc.  The  prefix  De  was  generally 
dropped  about  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Sixth.  All  these  names  introduced  into 
England  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest, 
from  Normandy  and  the  contiguous 
parts  of  France  may  easily  be  distin- 
guished by  the  prefixes,  De,  Du,  Des, 
De,  La,  St.,  ndd  the  suffixes,  Beau, 
Mont,  Font,  Font,  Ers,  Age,  Ard,  Aux, 
Bois,  Eux,  Et,  Vol,  Court,  Vanx,  Lay, 
Fort,  Ot,  Champ,  and  Ville,  the  com- 
ponent parts  of  names  of  places  in  Nor- 
mandy. 

The  greater  part  of  English  local  sur- 
names are  composed  of  the  following 
words  or  terminations :  Ford,  Ham,  Ley, 
Ey,  Ney,  Ton,  Tun,  Ing,  Hurst,  Wick, 
Stow,  Sted,  Caster,  Combe,  Cote,Thorpe, 
Worth,  Burg,  Beck,  and  Gill.  There  is 
an  ancient  proverb — 

"In  Ford,  in  Ham,  in  Ley  and  Ton, 
The   most   of   English   surnames   run." 

To  which  Lower  had  added — • 

'Tng,  Hurst,  and  Wood,  Wick,  Sted  and 

Field, 
Full  many  English  surnames  yield. 
With  Thorpe  and  Bourne,  Cote,  Caster, 

Oke, 
Combe,    Bury,    Don,    and    Stowe,    and 

Stoke, 


ORIGIN,   IMPORT,   AND   CURIOSITIES   OF  NAMES 


673 


With   Ey  and  Port,  Shaw,  Worth  and 

Wade, 
Hill,  Gate,  Well,  Stone  are  many  made; 
Cliff,    March,    and    Mouth,   and    Down, 

and  Sand, 
And     Beck,     and     Sea,     with    numbers 

stand." 

FORD,  Welsh,  Fjord,  signifies  a  way, 
a  road.  Ford,  Saxon,,  from  the  verb 
Fa  ran,  to  go  or  pass,  denotes  a  shallow 
place  in  a  river,  where  it  may  be  passed 
on  foot,  whence  Bradford,  Stanford, 
Crawford,  etc. 

HAM,  Saxon,  a  home,  a  dwelling- 
place  ;  German  hcim,  a  home.  It  is  used 
in  the  names  of  places,  as  Waltham, 
Durham,  etc.  Ham,  in  some  localities 
in  England,  indicates  a  rich,  level  pas- 
ture ;  a  plot  of  land  near  water ;  a  tri- 
angular field. 

LEY,  LEGH,  and  LEIGH,  a  pasture, 
field,  commons ;  uncultivated  land.  Lie, 
Welsh,  a  place, — Stanley,  Raleigh,  etc. 

EY,  NEY,  EA  are  applied  to  places 
contiguous  to  water  ;a  wet  or  watery 
place,  as  Chertsey,  Lindsey,  etc. 

TON  and  TUNE,  Saxon,  and  TUIN, 
Dutch,  signify  an  inclosure ;  DUN  and 
DIN,  Gaelic  and  Welsh,  a  hill,  a  forti- 
fied place ;  now  a  town,  dun,  tune,  town. 
If  the  residence  of  the  Briton  was  on  a 
plain,  it  was  called  Llan,  from  lagen  or 
logon,  an  inclosed  plain,  or  a  low-lying 
place ;  if  on  an  eminence,  it  was  called 
Dun.  Dun,  in  the  Gaelic  signifies  a 
heap ;  a  hill,  mount ;  a  fortified  house  or 
hill,  fortress,  castle  or  tower. 

ING  is  a  meadow;  low  flat  lands  near 
a  river,  lake,  or  wash  of  the  sea,  as 
Lansing,  Washington.  The  termina- 
tions ing,  kin,  son,  in  English  names, 
were  derived  from  the  Norse  ingr, 
Kyn,  and  sonr,  the  "r"  being  dropped. 
The  Danish  make  the  last  sen.  The  di- 
minutives:  Friesian,  ken,  Ice,  ock,  cock 
(a  foolish  fellow,  hence  the  Scotch 
"gowk")  ;  Norman-French  et,  ctte,  let, 
ot,  otte,  el ;  Old  Norse,  i,  a,  ki,  ka,  gi, 
ga,  ungr,  ingr,  and  ling,  became  quite 
common  additions  to  English  names 
which  have  since  adhered. 


HURST,  a  wood,  a  grove ;  a  word 
found  in  many  names  of  places  as  Bat- 
hurst,  Crowhurst,  etc. 

WICK,  in  old  Saxon,  is  a  village, 
castle  or  fort ;  the  same  as  vicus  in  La- 
tin ;  a  bay,  a  port  or  harbor,  whence 
Wickware,  Wickliff,  Warwick,  Sedge- 
wick. 

STOW,  a  fixed  place  or  mansion,, 
whence  Barstow,  Bristow,  Raystow. 

STED,  in  the  Danish,  signifies  a 
place  inclosed,  an  inclosure;  a  fixed 
residence;  whence  Halsted,  1  lusted, 
Stedham,  Olmsted,  etc. 

CEASTER,  Saxon,  a  camp,  a  city; 
Latin,  castrum,  whence  Rochester,  Win- 
chester, etc. 

COMBE,  Anglo-Saxon,  a  valley ; 
Welsh  cwm,  a  vale,  from  which  we  de- 
rive Balcombe,  Bascombe,  Slocum. 
COT,  CETE,  Saxon,  a  cottage ;  COTE, 
French,  the  sea-coast;  a  hill,  hillock; 
down ;  the  side ;  names  composed  of 
these  are,  Cotesworth,  Lippencot,  West- 
cot. 

THORPE,  Anglo-Saxon,  a  village. 
Dutch,  Dorp,  from  this  comes  North- 
rop, Northrup  or  Northorp,  Winthorp 
or  Winthrop. 

BURG,  BURY,  a  hill;  Dutch,  Berg, 
a  mountain,  a  hill ;  now,  a  castle,  a  town. 
From  these  we  have  Waterbury,  Rosen- 
burg,  etc. 

WORTH,  a  possession,  farm ;  court, 
place ;  a  fort,  an  island.  Such  names 
end  in  worth,  as  Bosworth,  Words- 
worth, etc. 

TRE,  TREF,  Welsh,  a  town,  Coven- 
try, the  town  of  the  Convent ;  T  re- 
lawny,  Tremayne. 

The  following  couplet  expresses  the 
usual  characteristics  of  Cornish  names : 

"By  'Pre,  Ros,  Pol,  Lass,  Caer  and   Pent 
You  know  the   most  of  Cornish  men." 

These  words  signify  town,  heath, 
pool,  church,  castle,  and  promontory. 

BY  is  a  termination  of  Danish  names 
of  places,  and  denotes  a  dwelling,  a  vil- 
lage, or  town,  as  Willoughby,  Ormsby, 
Selby,  etc. 

OVER.  The  Anglo-Saxon  over  cor- 
responds to  the  German  ufer,  and  signi- 


674 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


fies  a  shore  or  bank,  as  Westover. 

BECK,  a  brook,  Anglo-Saxon,  Bccc, 
from  which  we  have  Beckford,  Beck- 
with,  Beckley,  etc. 

A  majority  of  Dutch  surnames  are  lo- 
cal, derived  from  places  in  Holland. 
VAN,  Dutch,  Von,  German,  signify  of 
or  from,  and  denote  locality,  as  Van 
Antwerp,  belonging  to  or  coming  from 
the  city  of  Antwerp. 

Surnames  derived  from  Christian  or 
baptismal  names  are  probably  next  in 
number  to  local  surnames.  For  a  long 
time,  before  and  even  after  the  intro- 
duction of  surnames,  the  name  of  the 
father  was  used  by  the  child  as  a  sur- 
name. 

Camden  says  we  have  many  surnames 
formed  of  such  forenames  as  are  now 
obsolete,  and  only  occur  in  Doomsday 
Book  and  other  ancient  records,  of 
which  he  gives  a  list.  The  surnames 
formed  from  Christian  or  baptismal 
names  are  very  numerous ;  as  many  as 
ten  or  fifteen  are  frequently  formed 
from  a  single  Christian  name.  Lower 
forms  no  less  than  twenty  from  the 
name  of  William. 

From  nicknames,  nursenames,  and 
abbreviated  ones  we  have  JVatsoi;,  the 
son  of  Wat  or  Walter;  Watts,  the 
same ;  Simpson,  Simms ;  Dobson,  the 
son  of  Dob  or  Robert;  Dobbs,  Hohs<  ■■,:, 
Hobbs,  etc.,  etc. 

Names  of  Trades,  Occupations,  .aid 
Pursuits,  are  next  in  number,  as  Smith, 
Carpenter,  Joiner,  Taylor,  Barber, 
Baker,  Brewer  (a  shearman,  one  who 
used  to  shear  cloth),  Naylor  (nail- 
maker),  Chapman,  Mercer,  Jenner 
(Joiner),  Tucker  (a  fuller),  Mo  iger 
(a  merchant),  etc.,  etc. 

OFFICIAL  Names,  including  civil 
and  ecclesiastical  dignities,  viz.,  King, 
Lord,  Prince,  Duke,  Earl,  Knight,  Pope, 
Bishop,  Priest,  Monk,  Marshall,  Bailey, 
Chamberlain,  etc. 

Many  of  these  titles,  as  King,  Prince, 
etc.,  were  imposed  on  individuals  from 
mere  caprice,  as  few  of  these  kings  or 
dukes  ever  held  the  distinguished  rank 
their  names  indicate.  Thousands  of 
Kings  are  born  every  year,  but  kingdoms 


are  too  scarce  to  give  each  one  of  them  a 
sceptre. 

Personal  characteristics  (White, 
Schwartz,  etc.),  and  those  indicating 
mental  or  moral  qualities  (Good,  Moody, 
Wise,  etc.)  ;  also  those  derived  from 
bodily  peculiarity  and  from  feats  of 
strength  or  courage  (Strong,  Long, 
Hardy,  Ironsides,  etc.)  stand  next  in 
numerical  order. 

Some  surnames  are  derived  form  ani- 
mals, such  especially  ase  were  noted  for 
fierceness  or  courage,  as  the  bear,  the 
wolf,  the  lion,  whence  the  names  Byron, 
or  Bear ;  Wolf,  French  Loupe,  German 
Guelph,  the  surname  of  thte  existing 
Royal  Family  of  Great  Britain,  etc.,  etc. 

Totemism  consistis  in  the  belief  that 
each  family  is  literally  descended  from 
a  particular  animal  or  plant,  whose  name 
it  bears,  and  members  of  the  family  for- 
merly refused  to  pluck  the  plant  or  kill 
the  animal  after  which  they  were  named. 
The  genealogies  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
kings  include  such  names  as  those  of  the 
horse,  the  mare,  the  ash,  the  whale.  In 
the  ancient  poem,  "Beowulf,"  two  of  the 
characters  bear  the  names  of  Wulf  and 
Eofer  (boar)  ;  the  wolf  and  the  raven 
were  sacred  animals.  The  boar  was 
greatly  revered  and  the  Christmas  Boar's 
head  is  a  survival  of  the  old  belief.  These 
animate  and  inanimate  objects  are  com- 
mon and  well-known  totems  among  sa- 
vage tribes,  and  the  inference  that  at 
some  early  period  the  Anglo-Saxons  had 
been  totemists,  is  almost  irresistible. 

Many  names  were  taken  from  the 
signs  over  the  doors  of  inns,  or  the 
shops  of  various  tradesmen,  where  goods 
were  manufactured  and  sold. 

Camden  informs  us,  "that  he  was  told 
by  them  who  said  they  spake  of  knowl- 
edge, that  many  names  that  seem  unfit- 
ting for  men,  as  of  brutish  beasts,  etc., 
come  from  the  very  signs  of  the  houses 
where  they  inhabited.  That  some,  in 
late  time,  dwelling  at  the  sign  of  the 
Dolphin,  Bull,  Whitehorse,  Racket,  Pea- 
cocke,  etc.,  were  commonly  called 
Thomas  at  the  Dolphin,  Will  at  the  Bull, 
George  at  the  Whitehorse,  Robin  at  the 
Racket,  which  names,  as  many  other  of 


ORIGIN,    IMPORT,   AND   CURIOSITIES   OF  NAMES 


675 


the  like  sort,  with  omitting  at  the,  be- 
came afterward  hereditary  to  their  chil- 
dren." 

Every  kind  of  beasts,  birds,  and  fishes, 
objects  animate  and  inanimate  were 
taken  by  tradesmen  as  signs  to  distin- 
guish their  shops  from  others,  and  to 
excite  the  attention  of  customers.  From 
many  of  these,  names  were  bestowed, 
and  we  can  account  in  this  way  for  many 
surnames  which  would  otherwise  seem 
strange  and  absurd. 

When  England  became  settled  under 
Edward  the  Confessor  and  the  Norse- 
man, Saxon  and  Welshman  lived  to- 
gether under  a  semblance  of  law  and 
order,  official  names  arose :  as  Lagman 
(lawgiver),  Fawcett  (forseti,  judge), 
Alderman,  Reeve,  Sheriff,  Tabberer, 
Chamberlain,  Chancellor,  Chaplain, 
Clerk,  Deacon,  Beadle,  Latimer  (Lati- 
narius,  an  interpreter),  Miles  (miles,  a 
soldier),  Marshall,  Sumner  (a  summon- 
er,  as  Chaucer's  "sompnoure"),  Parker, 
(a  park-keeper),  Franklin  (a  free- 
holder), Botiler  (Butler). 

Trade  names  and  craft  names  are  of 
comparatively  recent  origin,  and  it  is 
thought  to  be  an  open  question  whether 
some  of  the  names  popularly  ascribed  to 
occupations  will  not  bear  different  inter- 
pretation. 

Armorial  ensigns  and  heraldic  bear- 
ings have  given  surnames  to  families. 
Many  of  the  old  knights  took  their 
names  from  the  figure  and  devices  they 
bore  on  their  shields. 

The  royal  line  of  Plantagenet( Broome) 
took  their  surnames  from  the  broom 
plant,  Fulke,  Earl  of  Anjou,  the  founder 
of  the  house,  having  worn  a  sprig  of 
broom,  as  a  symbol  of  humility,  and 
adopted  it  as  his  badge  after  his  pilgrim- 
age to  the  Holy  Land. 

Names  were  borrowed  from  armor 
and  costume  (Fortesque,  strong-shield; 
Strongbow ;  Shaespeare,  Curthose,  etc.), 
as  well  as  taken  from  the  seasons,  the 
months,  days  of  the  week,  holidays  and 
festivals  of  the  church ;  most  of  which 
probably  orginated  from  the  period  of 
birth. 


Many  surnames  have  originated  in 
soubriquets,  epithets  of  contempt  and 
ridicule,  and  nicknames  imposed  for  per- 
sonal peculiarities,  habits,  and  qualities, 
or  from  incidents  or  accidents  which 
happened  to  the  original  bearers.  Such 
names  are  very  numerous,  and  can  be 
accounted  for  in  no  other  way.  We  can 
easily  imagine  how  some  ridiculous  inci- 
dent or  foolish  act  or  saying  would  con- 
fer a  soubriquet  or  nickname  upon  a 
person  by  which  he  would  be  known  and 
called  through  life,  and  which  would 
even  descend  to  his  children,  for  we 
often  see  this  in  our  day. 

The  following  anecdote  from  Lower 
is  an  illustration :  "The  parish  clerk  of 
Langford,  near  Wellington,  was  called 
Redcock  for  many  years  before  his 
death ;  for  having  one  Sunday  slept  in 
church,  and  dreaming  that  he  was  at  a 
cock-fight,  he  cried  out,  'a  shilling  upon 
the  Redcock!'  And  behold,  the  family 
are  called  Redcock  to  this  day." 

The  foregoing  are  the  principal  sources 
from  which  the  greater  part  of  our  sur- 
names are  derived;  but  many  names  yet 
remain  for  the  origin  of  which  is  yet 
hidden  in  mystery.  However,  when  we 
consider  that  names  have  been  taken  and 
bestowed  from  every  imaginable  incident 
and  occurrence  unknown  to  ns,  and  that 
many  of  them  have  been  so  corrupted  in 
process  of  time,  that  we  can  not  logically 
trace  their  originals.  Lower  truly  says: 
"Corruptions  which  many  family  names 
have  undergone  tend'  to  baffle  alike  the 
genealogical  and  etymological  inquirer." 

At  present  there  are  few  families 
(English)  who  pretend  to  higher  antiq- 
uity than  the  Norman  invasion,  and  it 
is  probable  that  not  many  of  these  can 
authenticate  their  pretensions ;  a  recent 
abstract  of  the  British  printed  peerage 
shows  that  out  of  249  noblemen,  but  35 
laid  claim  to  descent  prior  to  the  Con- 
quest; 49  to  the  year  1  100.  -'9  prior  to 
the  year  1200;  and  equal  numbers  down 
to  1700.  But  this  is  no  sufficient  criter- 
ion, for,  taking  the  nobility  and  gentry 
together,  but  a  dozen  famifes  can  trace 
unbroken  descent  in  the  male  line  to  the 
Conquest.  This  serves  to  show  the  trans- 


676 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


mutations  of  time  and  the  vicissitudes  of 
family  history  in  a  more  tangible  form. 

In  the  words  of  Camden : 

"To  drawe  to  an  end,  no  name  whatso- 
euer  is  to  be  disliked,  in  respect  either  of 
originall  or  of  signification;  for  neither  the 
good  names  doe  disgrace  the  bad,  neither 
doe  euil  names  disgrace  the  good.  If  names 
are  to  be  accounted  good  or  bad,  in  all 
countries  both  good  and  bad  have  bin  of 
the  same  surnames,  which,  as  they  pratici- 
pate  one  with  the  other  in  glory,  so  some- 
times in  shame.  Therefore,  for  ancestors, 
parentage,  and  names,  as  Seneca  sais,  let 
eyery   man  say,   Vix  ea  nostra   voce.     Time 


hath  intermingled  and  confused  all,  and  we 
are  come  all  to  this  present,  by  successive 
variable' descents  from  high  and  low;  or  as 
he  saith  more  plainly, — the  low  are  de- 
scended from  the  high,  and  contrariwise 
the  high  from  the  low." 

NOTE. — With  some  changes  in  phraseology 
and  transpositions,  to  which  are  added  ex- 
tracts from  Americana,  Wagner's  "names 
and  their  Meanings,"  etc.,  this  article  in- 
cludes almost  the  whole  of  Arthur's  "Essays 
en  the  Origin  and  Import  of  Family  Names," 
published  in  1857  and  which  is  in  the  writ- 
er's opinion,  worthy  of  preservation  and 
perpetuation  in  other  than  its  present 
scarce  and  out-of-print  form.) 


677 


Falkner-Swamp 

Early  Wills  and  Inventories  of  the  Hollenbach  Family 
By  Edward  Welles,  Wilkes  Barre,  Pa. 


[Mention  has  been  made  of  George  Hol- 
lenbach, and  some  details  of  his  life  given 
in  the  Pennsylvania-G'erman  Magazine,  the 
numbers  for  and  March  1909. 

It  is  known  that  he  and  his  wife  came  from 
Wurtemberg  about  the  year  1717:  and  that 
their  four  children  were  born  at  New  Han- 
over; the  oldest,  Matthias,  in  the  year  1718. 
A  search  of  the  Philadelphia  records  many 
years  ago  brought  to  light  the  original  wills 
of  George  and  his  widow,  with  their  in- 
ventories, as  well  as  the  inventory  of  their 
son  Matthias,  who  died  intestate  in  the  year 
1778.  It  has  been  thought  that  these  old 
documents,  containing  as  they  do  so  many 
contemporary  names,  and  so  much  infor- 
mation as  to  the  social  life  and  household 
requisites  of  that  early  day,  the  prices-cur- 
rent, &c,  would  be  of  interest  to  Anglo- 
German  present-day  readers,  the  lineal 
descendants,  in  many  senses,  of  the  stren- 
uous German  immigrants  who  came  to 
Pennsylvania  in  such  great  numbers  in  the 
early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and 
spread  themselves  over  the  richest  lands 
of  the  south-eastern  counties.] 

WILL    OF    GEORGE    HOLLENBACH 

No.  452,  Book  E,,  Page  378,  office  of  Register 
of  Wills,   Philadelphia. 

[This  transcript  has  been  carefully  cor- 
rected and  the  signatures  imitated,  by  com- 
parison with  the  original  will.] 

In  the  name  of  God,  Amen — the 
Eighteenth  Day  of  July  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  God  1736:  I  George  Holebaugh  of 
New  Hannover  township  in  the  County 
of  Philadelphia  in  the  Province  of  Penn- 
silvania,  inn  Hoolder,  being  very  sick 
and  weak  in  body  but  of  Perfect  Mind 
and  Memory  thanks  be  Given  unto  God 
therefor,  calling  into  Mind  the  Mortality 
of  my  body,  and  knowing  that  it  is 
appointed  for  all  men  once  to  Dye,  Do 
Make  and  ordain  this  My  Last  will  and 
Testament :  That  is  to  say,  Principally 
and  first  of  all  I  Give  and  Recommend 
my  Soul  into  the  hands  of  God  that  gave 
it;  and  for  my  body,  I  Recommend  it 
to  the  Earth,  to  be  buried  in  a  Christian- 
Like  and  Desent  Manner  at  the  discra- 


tion of  my  Executors  herein  after  Men- 
tioned Nothing  Debiting  but  at  the  Gen- 
eral Resurection  I  shall  Receive  the 
Same  again  by  the  Mighty  Power  of 
God;  and  as  toughing  such  wordly 
Estate  wherewith  it  hath  Pleased  God  to 
Bless  me  in  this  Life,  I  Give  Devise  and 
Dispose  of  the  same  in  the  following 
Manner  and  form ;  that  is  to  say — 

First  of  all  I  Give  and  bequeath  unto 
Mary  My  beloved  Wife  the  third  Parte 
of  the  vallew  of  my  Real  and  Personal 
Estate  to  be  Paid  to  her  by  my  Execu- 
tors herein  after  Named,  half  thereof 
within  one  year  after  My  Death,  the 
other  half  within  two  years  after  my 
Death  in  Current  Lawfull  Money  of  the 
Province  above  said. 

Secondly  i  give  unto  my  wife  afore 
said  one  Acer  of  Land  att  the  place 
where  my  first  house  was  on  the  Planta- 
tion where  I  now  Do  live,  with  the  use 
of  the  Spring  next  thereunto  Aioynding 
During  the  time  of  her  widdowhood,  and 
as  Soon  as  She  Doth  alter  her  Condition 
by  Marredg,  or  after  her  Death,  it  shall 
Return  to  my  Eldest  Son  Matthias  hole- 
baugh,  who  shall  help  her  buld  a  house 
on  the  said  Land,  or  cause  it  to  be  bult, 
half  therof  on  his  own  Coste  and  Charge, 
as  soon  as  she  doth  him  therto  Requier, 
fit  for  her  to  live  in. 

Thirdly  I  Give  and  bequeath  unto  my 
Eldest  son  Matthias  afore  said  all  and 
singuler  the  Lands  Messuages  and  Ten- 
nements  to  by  him  freely  to  be  Possessed 
and  eniojed  by  him  (sic)  his  Heirs  and 
assigns  forever;  he  Paying  out  of  the 
Lands  and  tenements  afore  said  unto  my 
three  other  Children  thirty  Pounds  Cur- 
rent Lawful  money  afore  said  to  Each — 
that  is  to  say  unto  My  Son  John  Hole- 
baugh  thirty  Pounds  Money  afore  said 
when  he  Shall  be  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
one  years,  and  unto  My  Daughter  Marey 
Holebaugh  thirty  Pounds  Money  afore 


678 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


said  when  she  shall  be  at  the  Age  or 
Eighteen  years,  and  unto  My  Son  George 
Holebaugh  thirty  Pounds  Money  afore 
said  when  he  shall  be  att  the  age  of 
twenty  one  years. 

Fourthly  I  Doe  give  unto  My  Son 
Matthias  afore  said  all  the  Smith's  Tools 
which  att  Present  are  in  the  Shoop  be- 
longing to  me. 

Fifthly,  I  Do  Give  all  my  Stock 
Specealties  bills  bonds  Dues  and  De- 
mands household  Goods  and  moveables 
to  me  in  aney  wise  belonging  unto  my 
Four  Children  afore  said  to  be  Equally 
devided  amongst  them. 

Sixtly,  I  will  that  my  two  Sons  John 
and  George  above  said  tarry  with  my 
Son  Matthias  untell  they  be  at  the  Age 
of  Seventeen  years,  and  then  be  bound 
to  trades  such  as  they  shall  think  best. 

Seventh-  and  Lastly  I  doe  make  and 
ordain  Daniel  Sheiner  of  the  township 
above  said  husband  man  and  Matthias 
holebaugh  my  Eldest  Son  afore  said  of 
the  Same  Place  Executors  of  this  my 
Last  Will  and  testament,  whome  I  also 
Desire  to  Pay  and  Satisfie  all  my  Just 
Debts  and  Duties  which  I  owe  in  rig-lit 
or  Concence  to  aney  Manner  of  Person 
or  Persons  as  also  funeral  Expences  and 
Legacies  within  a  Convenient  time  after 
my  Decease.  And  I  doe  hereby  utterly 
Disallow  and  Revoke  and  Disannul  all 
and  Every  former  testaments  Wills 
Legacies  and  Executors  by  me  in  aney 
wise  before  this  time  Named  willed  and 
bequeateth,  Ratifying  and  Confirming 
this  and  no  other  to  be  my  Last  will  and 
testament :  in  witnes  whereof  I  have 
hereunto  Set  my  hand  and  Seal  the  Day 
and  Year  first  above  written. 

(Seal) 
Signed  Sealed  Published  Pronounced 
and  Declared  by  the  said  testator  as  his 
Last  will  and  testament  in  the  presence 
of  us  the  subscribers. 
[Kilian  Keloy] 


loy*  and  Mathias  Ringer,  two  of  the 
witnesses  to  the  foregoing  will  and  on 
their  oath  did  declare  they  saw  &  heard 
George  Holebaugh  the  Testator  sign  seal 
publish  and  declare  the  same  will  to  be 
his  Last  will  and  Testament,  and  that  at 
the  doing  thereof  he  was  of  Sound  mind 
memory  and  understanding  to  the  best 
of  their  knowledge. 

Coram  Pet.  Evans,  Regr  Genl 

[Letters  Testementary] 

Be  it  Remembered  that  on  the  13th 
August  1736  the  last  Will  and  Testa- 
ment of  George  Holebaugh  Deed  was 
proved  in  due  form  of  Law,  and  pro- 
bated and  Letters  Testamentary  were 
granted  to  Daniel  Sheiner  and  Mathias 
Holebaugh,  Executors  therein  named; 
having  first  sworn  well  &  truly  to  admin- 
ister the  said  Decedts  Estate  and  bring 
an  Inventory  thereof  into  the  Register 
General's  office  at  Philada  at  or  before 
the  13th  of  September  next,  and  also  to 
render  an  account  when  thereunto  law- 
fully required. 

Given  under  the  seal  of  the  said  office 

pr  Pet.  Evans,  Reg.  Genl. 

[Inventory  of  George  Hollenbach's  Es- 
tate, Filed  August  13,   1736.] 

A  trew  and  Perfect  Inventory  of  the 
Estate  of  George  Holebaugh  of  New 
Hannover  Township  in  the  County  of 
Philadelphia  in  the  Province  of  Penn- 
silvania,  Inn  Holder,  Deceased  the 
twenty  eighth  Day  of  July  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  God  1736. 

To  Cloths  [Clothes]  £6  15  9 

To  Beds  and  bedsteads  3  15  o 

To  3  books  1    10  o 

To  one  Loking  Glase  and  Sizers  0100 

To  3  Guns  1     o  o 

To  Curtons  o  10  o 

To  5  tabel  Cloths  1     o  o 

To  6  Towels  and  special  Linnin  0120 

To  4  yards  of  woolen  Cloath  o  10  o 

To  2  Dear  skins  080 


[Probate]     Philada    Augst    13th     1736: 
Then  personally  appeared  Kilian  Keigh- 


*There  appear  to  have  been  but  two  witnesses  to 
the  will;  the  name  Keloy  or  Keighloy  was  doubtless 
an  interpolated  mistranslation  of  the  name  of  the 
first    witness,    Kilian    Kehle. 


FALKNER-SWAMP 


679 


To  5  old  Chests 

1 

15  0 

To  14  Chears 

1 

0  0 

To  one  Table  and  kneading  troff 

1 

5  0 

To  one  Little  table 

0 

1  6 

To  one  Copper  Cittle 

4 

10  0 

To  4  Shovels  3  Dunk  forks,  one 

Dung  Hook  3  pitchforks 

18  6 

To  4  Axes 

12  9 

To  2  pare  of  iron  hoppels  and 

10  small  chans 

1 

6  1 

To  alls  and  Compas 

0 

2  6 

To  one  Grubing  Hoo  4  weeding 

hoos 

0 

69 

To  Mall  and  Weedges 

0 

4  0 

To  4  pare  of  Trases 

1 

15  0 

To  6  collars 

0 

12  0 

To  2  Quixlers  [  ?] 

0 

12  3 

To  2  bridls              , 

0 

5  3 

To  2  blind  holters 

0 

69 

To  other  two  blind  holters 

0 

5  3 

To    his    Ridging   horse    Bridel 

wip  and  Sadie 

7 

0  0 

To  one  Sadie 

0 

17  6 

To  3  hodgsheds  3  barls  one  half 

barl 

1 

1  3 

To  one    hodgshed    with     some 

rum  in 

1 

76 

To  7  Ronlots  &  one  churn 

10  5 

To  42  Pounds  woolen  Yaren 

4 

0  0 

To  28  Pounds  wooll 

1 

0  0 

To  one  Meel  Cheast 

0 

10  0 

To  one  Drusser 

0 

12  0 

To  6  bells 

0 

10  0 

To  one  Grennston 

0 

4  0 

To  one  barel  with  tarr 

0 

4  0 

To  one  boox  Iren 

4  3 

To  flaxen  Linnnen 

4 

10  0 

To  buckits 

0 

10  0 

To  4  Rasers 

0 

4  6 

To  one  Iron  Sto woven 

1 

10  0 

To  one  flax  hatchell  and  flax 

0 

10  0 

To  2  Little  Spinning  wheal 

1 

0  0 

To  cleaned   wheat 

2 

5  0 

To   one    Cabitch    Shaffer    &    5 

Spickels    [Spigots?] 

0 

8  0 

To  14  Sacks 

1 

12  0 

To  Puter  and  tinn 

2 

5  0 

To  4  Potts 

1 

0  0 

To  Pott  hanger  chane  shovel  & 

tongs 

1 

10  0 

To  one  frying  Pann  and  small 

pans 

0 

18  0 

To  3  Candle  Sticks  one  Lantren 

one  Cann 

5  1 

To  5  Siths  [scythes] 

15  3 

To    4   ogers  2  Chisels    2  ham- 

mers one  saw  2  gouges 

1 

15  1 

To  Lumber 

0 

6  0 

To  two  Plowes    Swingels    and 

and  Irens 

2 

5  0 

To  one  harrow  and  chane 

1 

5  0 

To  one  Great  Wagen 

JO 

0  0 

To  Sawed  Plank  and  Skantlin 

2 

0  3 

To  two  Plow  Shears 

1 

5  0 

To  one  Colter  two  Iren  Wedges 

2  Rings 

0 

14  0 

To  two  Grubing  hoes 

0 

13  0 

To  Stell  [Steel] 

2 

76 

To  Iren 

12 

0  0 

To  Skins 

0 

8  0 

To  Indian  Corn 

0 

2  0 

To  hay 

6 

0  0 

To  Oats 

8 

0  0 

To  Wheat 

7 

0  0 

To  Rey 

5 

0  0 

To  6  Milcks  Cows 

13 

12  6 

To  4  stears  and  one  bull 

7 

5  0 

To  7  calfs 

5 

5  0 

To  33  Sheep 

8 

0  0 

To  4  hogs 

3 

0  0 

To  one  Brown  Mare 

2 

0  0 

To  13  head  of  hors  Cine 

25 

0  0 

To  2  Coalts 

3 

0  0 

To  one  black  hors 

5 

10  0 

To  4  Working  horses 

23 

0  0 

To  the  Plantation 

120 

0  0 

To  Book  Debts 

133 

13  2 

To  bills  and  bonds 

85 

13  4 

To  Specialitys 

12 

4  0 

£584    4  5 
Praised  by  us  the  under  Subscribers 
this  second  day  of  August,  1736. 


WILL     OF      MARIA     CATHARINA      HOLLEN- 

BACH,    WIDOW    OF   GEORGE,    THE 

IMMIGRANT 

In  the  name  of  God,  amen:  The 
Thirth  Day  Juley  in  the  Year  of  our 
Lord  1756,  I,  Chaterina  Hollobaching  in 
the  country  of  Philada  Widow,  in  helth 
but   ould    and    feble   Thancks   be   Given 


680 


Til  E    1'KXNSYLVANI  A-GERMAX 


unto  God  therefore  Calling  unto  Mind 
the  Mortality  of  my  body  and  knowing 
that  it  is  appointed  for  all  Men  once  to 
Dye  Do  make  and  ordain  this  my  Last 
\\  ill  and  Testament  That  is  to  say  princi- 
pally and  first  of  all  1  Give  and  recomand 
my  Soul  into  the  hands  of  God  that 
gave  it :  And  for  my  Body  I  recomand 
it  to  the  Earth  to  be  buried  in  a  Chris- 
tian like  and  Decent  Manner  at  the  dis- 
cretion of  my  Executors ;  and  as  Touch- 
ing Such  Worldv  Estate  wherewith  it 
hath  Pleased  God  to  bless  me  in  this  Life 
I  give  Devise  and  Dispose  of  the  Same 
in  the  following  Manner  and  form. 
Imprimis:  it  is  my  will  and  I  do  order 
That  in  the  first  place  all  my  Just  Debts 
and  funeral  Charges  be  payd  and  Satis- 
fied. Item,  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my 
Deceased  Daughter  Chaterina  her  chil- 
dren whitch  is  four  in  Number,  Item,  my 
Son  John  Hollobach's  oune  Children, 
item,  my  son  George  Hollobach's  oune 
Children  all  my  Moneys  wich  wil  be 
Left  after  my  Deceass  to  be  Equaly  Di- 
vided unto  my  above  named  Catherina's 
&  John's  &  George's  his  children ;  and 
also  my  Household  Goods  &  Moveables 
to  be  sould  by  publick  Vendue  and  Credit 
to  be  Given  to  the  buyer  as  my  Execu- 
tors shall  think  proper  and  my  Executors 
is  to  put  the  Moneys  out  at  Lawful  In- 
terest and  to  pay  to  each  of  the  above- 
Named  Children  their  Chare  both  prin- 
cipal and  interest  as  the  Comes  of  Age: 
and  I  Do  hereby  Nominate  Constitute 
Macke  and  ordain  Mathias  Richard  and 
Bernhard  Doderer  for  my  Executors  to 
this  my  Last  Will  and  Testament,  and 
I  do  hereby  utterly  Disallow  Revoke  and 
Disannull  all  and  every  other  former 
Testaments  Wills  Legacies  and  Execu- 
tors by  me  in  any  ways  before  this  time 
named  willed  and  Bequeather,  Ratify- 
ing and  Confirming  this  and  no  other  to 
be  my  Last  Will  and  Testament.  In 
witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  sett  my 
Hand  and  Seal  the  day  and  year  above 
written. 

her 
Catherina  X  Hollobachin   (Seal) 
mark 


Signed  Sealed  Published  pronounced  and 
Declared   by   the  sayd   Catherina   Hollo- 
bachin, as  her  Last  Will  and  Testament 
in  the  presents  of  us  the  Subscribers. 
Andrew  Giesbekts 

his 
Baltzer  X   Spitznagel 

mark 
Mary  Koplin 

On  the  15th  day  of  April  1757  Then 
personally  appeared  Mary  Koplin  one  of 
•  the  Witnesses  to  the  foregoing  Will  and 
on  her  solemn  affirmation  according  to 
law,  did  declare  she  saw  and  heard 
Catherina  Hollobach  the  Testatrix  there- 
in named  sign  seal  publish  and  declare 
the  same  Will  for  and  as  her  last  Will 
and  Testament ;  and  that  at  the  doing 
thereof  she  was  of  sound  mind  memory 
and  understanding  to  the  best  of  her 
knowledge ;  and  that  Andrew  Guisberts 
and  Baltzer  Spitznagel  the  other  wit- 
nesses thereto  did  also  subscribe  their 
names  at  Witnesses  in  the  presence  of 
and  at  the  request  of  the  Testatrix. 

Coram  Jno.  Campbell 

by  authority  from  Wm.  Plumsted,  Regr 

Genl 

Andrew    Guisberts    is    now    dead,    and 

Baltzer  Spitznagel  was  not  be  found. 

[Nuncupative  Codicil] 

Hanover  Dec.  —  l7S^>- 
Anna  Maria  Moyer,  who  nursed  and 
attended  Catherina  Hollenbough,  widow, 
deceased,  in  her  last  illness,  on  her 
solemn  oath  did  declare,  That  on  Friday, 
being  the  tenth  day  of  December  instant, 
the  said  Catherina  Hollenbaugh,  being 
then  of  sound  judgment  and  understand- 
ing, but  takeing  death  to  be  near,  did 
give  and  bequeath  unto  her  Grand- 
daughter Rosina  Hollebaugh,  the  eldest 
daughter  of  Mathias  Hollebaugh  her  son, 
the  Goods  following:  Towels,  a  small 
Bible,  six  yards  check  linning,  Sixteen 
yards  and  a  half  of  flax  linning,  and  a 
silk  handkercheff;  and  that  on  the  Sun- 
day   following,    being   the    12th    Instant, 


FALKNER-SWAMP 


681 


the  said  Catherina  Hollobaugh  departed 
this  life  very  Sensible ;  and  further  saith 
not. 

Coram  John  Campbell 

By  Authority  from 

Wm.  Plumsted,  R.  G. 

Letters  Testem.  To  Mathias  Hollobach, 
son  of  Catherine  Hollobach  deed. 

Greeting: 

Whereas  the  said  Catherine  Hollobach 
in  her  lifetime  made  her  last  Will  &  Tes- 
tament in  writing  duly  Executed,  bear- 
ing date  the  3d  day  of  July  Anno  1756, 
&  thereof  constituted  and  appointed 
Mathias  Richard  &  Bernard  Doderer 
Executors,  who  have  renounced  the 
Executorship  of  the  same  Testament  and 
desired  the  Admo.  of  the  same  might  be 
committed  to  the  Sd.  Mathias  Hollo- 
bach, She  the  said  Catherine  Hollobach 
having  whilst  she  lived  and  at  the  time 
of  her  Death  divers  Goods,  Chattels, 
rights  and  Credits  within  the  said  Pro- 
vince, by  means  whereof  the  full  disposi- 
tion and  power  of  granting  the  admini- 
stration thereof,  and  also  auditing  of  the 
accompts  calculations  and  reckonings  of 
the  said  Admo.  and  a  final  Dismission 
from  the  Same,  to  me  is  manifestly 
known  to  belong,  I,  desiring  that  the 
goods  chattels  rights  and  credits  which 
were  of  the  said  Decedt.  may  be  well  and 
truly  administered,  and  the  Testament 
aforesaid  (a  true  Copy  whereof  is  here- 
unto annexed)  have  its  due  weight  and 
Effect,  do  hereby  grant  unto  you  the  said 
Mathias  Hollobach  (in  whose  fiedlity  in 
this  behalf  I  very  much  confide)  full 
power  by  the  tenor  of  these  presents,  To 
Administer  the  Good  Rights  and  Credits 
which  were  of  the  said  decedt.  within 
the  said  Province.  — Inventory  to  be 
exhibited  before  the  19th  day  of  May 
next,  and  an  account  at  or  before  the 
19th  day  of  April  1758. 

Wm.  Plumsted,  Reg.  Genl. 

Dated  April  18,  1757. 

[The  Administrator's  Pond  in  the 
sum  of  £400  was  filed  the  same  day; 
signed  by  Mathias  Hollenbach,  John 
Schneider    and    Thomas    Gilmore ;    and 


witnessed  by  Piet  Jerger  and  John  Camp- 
bell. The  Inventory,  amounting  to 
£171.15.6,  was  filed  Sept.  7th  follow- 
ing, as  follows:] 

A  Just  and  True  Inventory  of  all  the 
personal  Estate  of  Catherina  Hollen- 
baugh  Deceased,  which  was  sold  at  Ven- 
due the  26th  of  Aprill,  1757. 

To  15  yeards  'Check  Linen       £2  12     6 
,To  35 ^2  yds  flax  Linen  476 

To  13  yeards  Tow  Linen  19     6 

To  2  hand  Towels  ■  1     6 

To  5  Biller  Givers    [Pillow- 
Covers]  6     o 

To  5  Table  cloths  6    o 

To  2  Sheats  4b  to  4  Shift ts 

3J0  one  pound  flax  o|io  7  10 

To  one  Blancket  5     ° 

To  uper  and  under  Bed,  Straw 

Bag,  I  poolster,  4  Billers         400 

To  one  Bety  Coat  two  West 

Coats  030 

To  two  Bags  with  Dryed 
apples,  one  Barrel  winegar 
two  chests  one  chair  1     4     o 

To  3  Iron  potts  one  kittle  2l/> 

Barril  Syder  1    17     o 

To  2  Bags  with  two  Bushel 
Corn,  one  Emty  Barril  and 
a  half,  and  another  Kask, 
two  pewter  plates  one  Dish 
one  Danckert  two  paran- 
shers,  seven  spoons,  two 
pails  170 

To   one    Spinning   Wheel   one 

tape  6  caps  5     ° 

£18     1   10 


The  above  goods  were  sold  at  public 
vendue. 

Goods  sold  at  Vendue  18     1   10 

To  Cash  in  the  Chest  12     5 


s 


BONDS  AND  NOTES: 

To  one  Bond  due  by 

Christopher  Newman  44     3     6 

To  one  Bond  due  by 

Christopher  Newman  700 

To  one  Bond  due  by 

Moses  Biner  25     o     o 

To  one  Bond  due  by 

Tohn  Snider  800 


682 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


To  one  Bond  clue  by 

I  Yter  Sailler 
To  one  Bond  due  by 

Andrew  Smith 
To  one  Bond  due  by 

Charles  Witz 
To  one  Bond  due  by 

Henry  Colston 
To  one  Bond  due  by 

Daniel  Rothermel 
To  one  Bond  due  by 

Valentin  Vough 
To  one  Bond  due  by 

Jacob  Fry 
To  one  Bond  due  by 

William  Brooks 
To  one  note  due  by 

Vallentin  Voogh 
To  one  note  due  by 

Frederick  Eshbough 


500 
15  o  o 
500 
500 
900 
300 
600 
500 
200 
246 


£171   15     6 

Exclusive     of     the     goods     verbally 

willed  to  Rosina  Hollenbough  appraised 

to £3  19     3 

Witness  our  hands 

Maths.  Richard 
Johannes  Schneider 
[An  examination  of  the  indices  of  the 
Orphan's  Court  Records  gave  no  infor- 
mation in  regard  to  the  distribution  of 
these  two  estates.  The  will  of  George 
Hollenbach  would,  through  its  ill-con- 
sidered provisions,  surely  prove  difficult 
of  administration :  and  the  fact  that  his 
widow,  by  her  will  twenty  years  later, 
wholly  ignored  her  eldest  son,  is  suf- 
ficient evidence  of  some  dissatisfaction 
with  him,  some  friction  which  is  quite 
likely  to  have  had  its  origin  in  his  ad- 
ministration of  the  paternal  estate.  Her 
own  will  was  equally  lacking  in  wisdom ; 
in  that  it  created  a  life-long  trusteeship 
for  her  entire  estate,  the  entire  benefit 
to  go  to  her  grandchildren  as  each  one 
attained  majority;  some  being  yet  in 
early  infancy,  and  others  yet  unborn. 
The  fault  in  both  cases  must  lie  prin- 

*By  the  above  it  appears  that  the  only  Bible 
mentioned  in  the  family  was  bequeathed  by  the 
widow  Hnllenbach  to  her  granddaughter  Rosina, 
who  may  have  first  married  George  Snider;  but  who, 
according  to  Governor  Hartranft,  became  the  wife  of 
Philip  Kehl  of  Upper  Milford  Township,  now  Lehigh 
County:  see  Deed  Book  D.  6,  P.  84,  Recorder's 
office,    Philadelphia. 


cipally  with  the  English-speaking  scriv- 
eners called  in  for  the  purpose  of  draw- 
ing the  papers :  but  who  were  unlearned 
in  the  law,  and  therefore  bad  advisers. 

The  eldest  son  Matthias,  head  of  the 
family  after  the  death  of  his  parents, 
and  administrator  of  both,  their  estates, 
was  a  man  of  standing  and  influence 
among  the  German  population;  as  is 
shown  by  many  contemporary  notes  of 
public  acts  and  conveyances  Here  fol- 
lows the  record  of  the  administration  of 
his  estate.] 

MATTHIAS   HOLLENBACH    THE  ELDER. 

Philadelphia   Book  of  Adminstration, 
Book  I,  P.  7. 

Memorandum  that  on  the  Seventh  day 
of  February,  1778,  Letters  of  Admini- 
stration on  the  estate  of  Matthias  Hol- 
lenbach deceased  were  granted  to  [Rev.] 
Jacobus  Van  Buskirk  and  George 
Boocher  [Bucher — both  sons-in-law  of 
the  deceased].  Inventory  to  be  exhibited 
on  or  before  the  seventh  day  of  March 
next  ensuing,  and  an  account  on  or  be- 
fore the  eighth  day  of  February  1779. 
Given  under  the  Seal  of  the  Register's 
office  at  Philadelphia. 

Saml.  Morris,  Register. 

ADMINISTRATORS'  ACCOUNT 

The  accompt  of  Jacob  Vanbuskirk  and 
George  Boocher  [George  Dieter  Bucher] 
Administrators  to  the  Estate  of  Matth- 
ias Hollebough  deceased : 

Imprimis:  The  Accomptants  charge 
themselves  with  all  and  singular  the 
Goods,  Chattels,  Rights  and  Credits  of 
the  said  deceased  as  mentioned  in  an  In- 
ventory thereof  remaining  in  the  Regis- 
ters   office    at    Philadelphia,   amounting 

to  £1985  4  3 

Dr.  with  the  following  sum  of 

34.7.5,     being     what     the 

goods    sold    for   more   than 

appraised  at  34  7  5 


£2019.11.8 


Item :     The   said   accomptants   pray   al- 
lowance for  their  several  payments  and 


FALKNER-SWAMP 


683 


Disbursements  made  out  of  the  same  as 

follows,  viz : 

pd  for  Leters  of  Admo.  £1.1.9 

Do. :  [payments  to  sundry  parties,  as  per 
vouchers  submitted :  the  sums  being 
separately  given ;  but  here  the  names 
only.] 

Mr.  Vanbuskirk,  George  Hall,  Michael 
Boyer,     Andrew     Smith,     Daniel     Pile, 

George  Nice,  John  Railey,  Boyer, 

Baltzr.  Myerly,  Matthias  Reichard, 
Daniel  Pile,  John  Schnell,  Fredk.  Miller, 
John  Depain,  Philip  Fried,  Peter  Komer, 
Nicholas  Lackman,  George  Gresh,  Adam 
Brant,  Catharine  Snider.  Adam  Wart- 
man,  Philip  Bourbon,  Jacob  Barnhard, 
Catharine  Kippler,  Geo.  Palagrove,  Ja- 
cob Bishop,  John  Derr,  Wm.  Kipler, 
Jacob  Dengler,  John  Fried,  Jacob  Dry, 
Philip  Fried,  Sebastian  Heckman,  Henry 
Engle,  Ludwig  Harian,  Abram  Betz, 
Simon  Burkert,  Adam  Gilbert,  Samuel 
Fried,  George  Hubst,  Jacob  Huber,  Ben- 
edict Mentz,  John  Reichard,  Adam 
Egolph,  Christian  Stauffer,  John  Erao- 
rick,  Isaac  Bitten,  Jacob  Neiman,  Henry 
Geiger,  Michael  Kreps,  Peter  Reichard, 
John  Stetler,  Philip  Hahn,  Charles  Witz, 
Fredk.  Barr,  Martin  Sinnenderfer,  Geo. 
Burkhard,  Adam  Guber,  John  Clayfield, 
Bernhard  Gilbert. 

Total  £796.4.6 

Paid     Register      for      Stating 

ex — g   [exemplifying?]    and 

passing  this  account  2.17.6 

Paid  Register  for  sealing,  and 

copy  of  this  account  2.12.6 


Allowance    made    admrs.    for 
their    time    and    Trouble      in 
Sd.  administration  100. 0.0 


Total  £902.16.3 

Ballance  to  be  disposed  of  as 
the  Orphan's  Court  shall 
direct  £1116.15.5 

Settled  Philada.  April  27th  1779: 
Errors  Excepted. 

Jacob  Van  Buskirck 
George  D.  Boociier 

[Loose  note  folded  in  the  above  ac- 
count] Mem"  to  Enquire  of  Mr.  Booch- 
er  whether  he  took  away  the  Admrs. 
Bond  &  Inventory. 

Now,  October  191 1,  it  appears  that  the 
question  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  the 
bond  and  inventory  has  remained  un- 
solved for  over  a  century  and  a  quarter. 
The  latter  document,  as  presumably 
showing  the  changes  in  the  manner  and 
the  accessories  of  living,  in  the  forty 
years  preceding  the  American  Revolu- 
tion, must  have  furnished  an  interesting 
addition  to  this  paper ;  its  early  loss  is 
much  to  be  regretted. 

The  writer's  search  among  the  pre- 
revolutionary  archives  of  Philadelphia, 
though  directed  to  the  history  of  but  one 
obscure  German  immigrant  and  his 
family,  was  sufficient  to  indicate  that  to 
the  expert  investigator  a  rich  mine  of 
early  history  remains  unworked  in  the 
offices  of  the  Register  of  Wills,  the  Re- 
corder of  Deeds,  and  the  Orphan's  Court 
of  the  County  of  Philadelphia. 

Wilkes-Barre.  Pa.  E.  W. 


684 


The  Germans  in  Maine 

By  Garrett  W.  Thompson,  University  of  Maine,  Orono,  Maine 

(CONTINUED  FROM  OCTOBER  NUMBER) 


HE  rapid  settlement  of  lands 
in  Maine  east  of  the  Ken- 
nebec aroused  great  dis- 
satisfaction among  the  In- 
dians. They  complained  in 
particular  that  Waldo's 
settlers  had  penetrated  into 
their  hunting  grounds  on 
the  St.  George.  And  indeed  so  deter- 
mined was  their  attitude  that  the  govern- 
ment in  1738  felt  obliged  to  take  precau- 
tions that  the  Germans  should  not  claim 
or  make  reservations  of  land  north  of 
the  Falls.  With  these  measures  and  the 
insiduous  influence  of  gifts  to  the  amount 
of  100  pds.  the  Indians  were  at  least 
temporarily  pacified.  But  when  in  the 
autumn  of  42  the  Germans  at  Waldo's 
express  directions  occupied  both  sides50 
of  the  Medomak  they  passed  thus  over 
their  northern  limits  into  the  territory  of 
the  redmen.  There  were  renewed  ex- 
postulations and  dissatisfaction ;  but  once 
■more  recourse  was  had  by  the  white  men 
to  explanations  and  presents,  and  once 
more  the  Indians  seemed  to  be  satisfied. 
At  least  they  ceased  to  bring  their 
grievances  to  open  expression. 

In  43,  when  it  was  becoming  evident 
that  a  conflict  with  France  could  not  be 
postponed  much  longer,  the  government 
began  to  strengthen  the  frontier.  Fort 
Frederick  was  enlarged;  at  Richmond, 
Arrowsic,  Sheepscott,  Damariscotta  and 
St.  George's  forts  were  either  built  or 
Tepaired;  but  there  were  no  defences  at 
Broad  Bay.57  It  was  perfectly  clear  that 
the  coming  struggle  would  involve  the 
•colonies  in  general  and  threaten  most 
seriously  the  settlers  in  Maine.  At  a 
conference57  held  at  St.  George's  be- 
tween the  Penobscot  Indians  and  repre- 
sentatives of  the  Assembly  from  Boston 


D8Waldo    had    always    supposed    that    his    patent    in- 
cluded both   sides  of  this  river. 

BTDer  deutsehe  Pionier,   Vol.  XIV.  p.  91. 


the  former  gave  assurances  of  a  peace- 
ful attitude;  on  the  other,  hand,  the 
Passamaquoddy  tribe  and  their  allies  in 
the  eastern  sections  were  likely  to  be 
hostile,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  eventual- 
ly joined  the  French.  The  news  of 
France's  declaration  of  war,  formally 
uttered  on  the  15th  of  March,  1744,  did 
not  reach  the  people  of  Massachusetts 
until  early  summer.  The  English58 
treated  the  Penobscots  as  allies  and  the 
struggle  which  followed  was  marked  on 
both  sides  by  extreme  fierceness  and 
barbarity.59  It  is  on  the  whole  note- 
worthy that  amid  such  desperate  hostili- 
ties this  winter  of  44-45  should  have 
been  a  comparatively  peaceful  one  for 
the  Germans  at  Broad  Bay,  no  more 
serious  depredations  being  recorded  than 
the  theft  of  a  few  cattle. 

The  movement  against  Louisburg  in 
January  of  45  was  not  only  determina- 
tive in  the  course  of  the  war,  but  an 
event  of  no  little  moment  to  the  colonists 
at  Broad  Bay.  Win.  Pepperell60  led  the 
expedition,  with  Waldo61  (who  had  re- 
ceived the  rank  of  Brigadier-General) 
second  in  command.  More  than  4,000 
soldiers  participated,  among  whom  were 
many  Germans,  for  according  to  Eaton62 
all  the  men  at  Broad  Bay  enlisted,  some63 
even  taking  their  families.  The  others 
took  refuge  in  the  forts  on  the  Pemaquid 
and  St.  George,  so  that  during  this  cam- 
paign the  settlement  was  virtually  closed 
and  deserted.  The  German  forces,  while 
they  formed  a  part  of  Waldo's  division 
in  the  army,  were  under  the  immediate 

MDer    deutsehe   Pionier,    Vol.    XIV,    p.    91. 

^Williamson,  Vol.  II,  p.  218.  Also  Johnston's 
Hist,  of   Bristol  and  Bremen,  p.  287. 

""Pepperell  was  rnlnnel  of  the  Yorkshire  regiment, 
and  infused  a  military  spirit  among  the  settlers;  the 
following  year  there  was  a  partition  of  the  colonial 
forces  here,  the  eastern  division  heing  assigned  to 
Waldo. 

•  ("Waldo    was    third    in    command    according   to    Coll. 
Maine   Hist.    Soc,   Vol.   IX,   p.   82. 

02Annals,   p.    67. 

^Johnston,   Hist.    Brist.   and   Brem.,   p.   290. 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


685 


command  of  John  Ulmer,  one  of  the 
settlers  of  40,  who  during  his  sojourn  at 
Broad  Bay  served  the  people  in'  the  sev- 
eral capacities  of  priest,  prince  and  mili- 
tary leader.  The  fall  of  Louisburg, 
while  disastrous  to  French  arms,  boded 
less  advantage  to  the  colonists,  for  the 
Indians  seemed  to  cherish  greater  enmity 
against  the  English,  now  that  their 
French  associates  were  defeated.  Den04 
ersten  Angriff  machten  sie  auf  das  Fort 
zu  St.  Georges  am  igten  Juli,  und  binnen 
zwei  Monaten  wurde  jede  Niederlassung 
auf  der  ostlichen  Grenze  von  zerstreuten 
Abtheilungen  der  Wilden  heimgesucht, 
denen  nach  dem  Blute  der  weissen  An- 
siedler  durstete.  The  warfare  was  most 
desolating.  Attacks  were  made  on 
Pemaquid,  Sheepscott  and  Wiscassett; 
dwellings  lay  on  all  sides  in  smoke  and 
ruins,  and  owing  to  the  surreptitious 
methods  of  the  Indians  lives  were  con- 
tinually in  danger.  In  the  autumn  of  45 
the  Germans  returned  to  their  settlement, 
and  strangely  enough  amid  this  struggle 
of  annihilation  going  on  all  about  them 
passed  the  ensuing  winter  (45-6)  also  in 
peace  and  security. 

But  on  the  21st  of  May,  1746,  the 
blow,  so  long  withheld,  fell  upon  them 
with  a  power  and  ferocity  which  the 
other  settlements  had  not  felt.  The  sur- 
prise and  massacre  was  complete,  as  is 
universally  attested. 

"In  46'35  the  Indians  and  French  captured 
the  place  (Broad  Bay)  and  carried  many 
captive  to  Canada."  "The  UKIndians  attacked 
in  46;  the  whole  country  lay  waste  till  the 
treaty  of  Aix-la-chapelle  Oct.  7,  46."  "At 
Broad  Bay07  the  Indians  killed  Piper,  Lash 
(Losh),  Sides,  Hermann  Kuhn,  Henry  De- 
muth;  they  captured  young  Klein."  "A 
large  body"8  of  Indians  fell  on  the  newly 
organized  hamlet  of  Waldoboro;  they  re- 
duced the  habitations  to  ashes,  killing  some 
and  carrying  some  to  captivity.  The  settle- 
ment lat  waste  until  the  close  of  the  war." 
"A  large  body09  of  Indians  in  May  attacked 
the  Germans  at  Broad  Bay.  Unprepared  for 
the  onset  the  Germans  were  slain,  captured 
and  all  dispersed,  some  to  St.  George,  others 


wDer   deutsche   Pionier,    Vol.    XIV,   p.    92. 
«Hist.   Luth.   Ch.   in   U.    S.,   p.   301. 
86Annals  of  Warren,   p.    109. 
«7Ibid.,   p.    110. 
""Will.    II,   p.   244-5. 
"Sewall,  p.  294. 


to  Fort  Frederick,  and  their  houses  were 
in  ashes." 

Once  more  the  settlement  was  aban- 
doned and  refuge  taken  in  the  forts  and 
at  Louisburg.  After  a  long  conflict  the 
peace  of  Aix-la-chapelle,  agreed  upon  on 
the  2nd  of  July  and  ratified  on  the  17th 
of  October,  1748,  closed  hostilities  in  the 
American  colonies  and  brought  a  wel- 
come respite  from  bloodshed.  "Aus70 
Vorsicht  wurde  jedoch  noch  eine  starke 
Milizmacht  tiber  Winter  gehalten,  um 
die  ostlichen  Ansjedlungen  gcgen  Ueber- 
falle  der  Indianer  zu  schiitzen,  die  indes- 
sen  nichts  Feindliches  mehr  gegen  die 
weissen  unternahmen."  On  the  16th  of 
October,  1749,  peace  was  formally 
established  also  between  the  Indians  and 
the  whites  at  Falmouth,  and  the  latter 
began  to  return  to  their  forsaken  planta- 
tions. So  too  the  Germans  came  back 
after  an  absence  of  3  years,  and  for  a 
second  time  the  process  of  rehabilitation 
took  place.  Waldo  saw  at  once  that  if 
the  settlement  was  to  have  a  permanent 
future  new  and  substantial  accessions 
must  be  made.  Accordingly  he  set  about 
to  procure  additional  assignments  of  im- 
migrants from  Germany,  and  by  a  happy 
combination  of  circumstances  he  was 
able  to  bring  20  or  30  families71  from 
Philadelphia,  who  had  just'  crossed  the 
ocean,  whose  welcome  presence  instilled 
new  life  and  hopefulness  into  the  some- 
what disorganized  community.  Grist  and 
saw  mills  were  put  up,  and  by  mutual 
efforts  a  little  church7-  was  erected, 
which  obviated  the  necessity  of  meeting 
in  the  open,  in  private  houses,  and  in 
barns. 

When  Crellius'57  stopped  in  England  on 
the  voyage  of  the  Priscilla  to  America 

™Der  deutsche  Pionier,   Vol.   XIV,  p.  94. 

7lThrse   families   had   been   brought    to    Philadelphia 

In  Joseph  Crellius  and  were  transferred  to  Broad 
Bay   through   an   arrangement    with   Waldo. 

7-Der  deutsche  Pionier,  Vol.  XIV,  p.  95.  As  no 
regular  church  was  built  at  Broad  Bay  until  60 
Rattermann'8  references  must  be  to  a  building  used 
temporarily  for  religious  purposes,  and  is  probably 
the  "Block  House"  referred  to  in  Gov.  Shirley's  loi- 
ter to  Col.  Noble  of  June  5,  1744  (already  quoted 
herein),  in  which  he  mentions  "ye  new  Block  I  Ions.' 
on   ye   River  being  the   Duch   Church." 

73See  section  II,  "Settlement  at  Frankfort."  of 
this  paper  for  identification  of  Crellius.  Luther,  etc. 
Crellius'  first  iniportatoii  of  Germans  was  to  Frank- 
fort on  the  Kennebec   in   51,  in  which  he  was  assisted 


€86 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


he  met  Waldo  at  Cowes  and  doubtless 
made  definite  arrangements  with  him  re- 
garding future  shipments  of  emigrants 
to  Broad  Bay.  After  lie  had  disposed  of 
his  first  consignment  to  the  banks  of  the 
Kennebec  he  prepared  actively  to  take  up 
matters  in  Waldo's  interest.  According- 
ly in  the  winter  of  51-2  he  went  to  Ger- 
many as  agent  of  the  Kennebec  Com- 
pany, commissioner  of  New  England, 
and  plenipotentiary  of  Waldo.  It  was 
this  arbitrary  assumption  of  official  titles 
as  well  as  the  practice  of  dishonest 
methods  that  marked  him  as  a  Profes- 
sional "newlander"  and  led  to  a  perma- 
nent breach  between  himself  and  Hofrat 
Luther.  When  Crellius  reached  the  other 
side  he  arranged  with  Harvard  and  Co., 
ship  owners  of  Rotterdam,  to  transport 
a  load  of  emigrants  to  Broad  Bay.  He 
hoped  to  collect  settlers  from  the 
northern  part  of  Westerwald,  the  West- 
phalia circle,  and  the  adjacent  principal- 
ities of  Wittgenstein  and  Nassau,  and 
that  too,  without  delay.  He  caused  pos- 
ters to  be  printed  and  circulated,  in 
which  he  emphasized  the  advantages  of 
Waldo's  settlement.  In  the  middle  of 
May,  52,  he  came  to  Herborn  to  receive 
recruits  and  made  his  headquarters  at 
the  house  of  the  printer  Riglein,  who 
was  a  friend  of  Luther.  For  political 
reasons  therefore  Crellius  in  a  later 
pamphlet  proclaimed  Luther  as  the  pro- 
tector of  these  New  England  emigra- 
tions. Between  the  25th  of  May  and  the 
first  of  June  the  number  of  passengers 
who  assembled  was  so  small  that  he 
could  not  use  a  ship  for  himself,  and  as 
the  vessel  on  which  he  proposed  to  carry 
his  people  was  sailing  to  Boston  with  its 
own  quota  he  was  forced  to  leave  thirty 
of  his  colony  behind  in  the  Netherlands. 
Toward  the  end  of  May  Germans  from 
the  southern  provinces  began  to  gather 
in  order  to  descend  the  Rhine  to  Hol- 
land ;  on  the  19th  of  May  one  hundred 
from  Wirtemberg  left  Heilbronn  for  the 


by  Luther,  an  influential  printer  of  Frankfort,  Ger- 
many. Crellius  proved  to  be  a  promoter  of  selfish 
aims  and  crooked  methods,  who  through  his  duplicity 
alienated  the  confidence  of  his  honest  partner  and 
brought  New  England  as  a  field  for  migration  into 
•disrepute. 


same  purpose;  sixty  started  at  the  same 
time  from  Speyer  and  one  hundred  were 
ready  in  Franconia.  On  the  first  of  June 
about  350  had  thus  assembled  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Ruhr,  and  the  conduct  of 
the  transports  was  given  by  Crellius  to 
Philipp  Ulrich,  who  was  to  bring  them 
to  Rotterdam,  while  the  former  hastened 
by  post  to  the  same  city.  Here  the  emi- 
grants were  destined  to  suffer  much  dis- 
comfort. During  the  long  delay  in  which 
Crellius'  business  complications  involved 
him,  they  were  not  allowed  to  leave  their 
transports;  and  as  Harvard  &  Co.  re- 
fused to  provide  food  for  the  iterim  they 
were  left  to  their  own  resources  for 
sustenance.  Some  had  money;  some  had 
none.  There  was  in  consequence  much 
suffering.  Meanwhile  there  was  con- 
tinued delay,  much  corespondence  be- 
tween Luther  and  Crellius,  in  which  the 
latter's  duplicity  and  selfish  aims  came 
more  and  more  to  the  surface.  Luther, 
moved  by  humane  instincts,  wanted  the 
people,  whom  he  felt  to  be  his  country- 
men, carried  in  comfort  and  without  the 
disruption  of  families,  neighbors,  etc. 
Crellius  was  indifferent  to  their  well- 
being.     At  length,  June  24,  52,  Crellius 

wrote  to  Luther  from  Rotterdam:  " 

Morgen  stechen  wir  ven  hier  nach  Bos- 
ton an  Bord  des  Schiffes  St.  Andrews, 
Capitan  Alexander  Hood,  mit  260 
Frachten  in  See.  80  Frachten,  die  wir 
nicht  aufnehmen  konnten,  und  welche 
ich  auf  ihren  Wunsch  entliess,  haben  sich 
an  andere  Kaufleute  gewandt — ."  These 
Germans  arrived  in  Boston  on  the  23rd 
of  September,  but  we  have  no  record  of 
their  voyage  across  the  ocean  or  their 
ultimate  destination  after  they  landed,  at 
least  so  far  as  Maine  is  concerned.  The 
Ober-Post-Amts-Zeitung,  No.  197,  of 
Dec.  9,  52,  says : 

"Milton  bey  Boston,  in  Neu-Engelland,  vom 
23.  September.  Der  diesjahrige  Transport, 
welcher  mit  dem  Schiff  St.  Andrews  unter 
Capitain  Hood  angelanget,  hat  die  Reise 
liber  das  atlantische  Meer  binnen  fiinf 
Wocben  in  guter  G'esundheit  vollendet. — 
weil  es  noch  friih  im  Jahr,  so  wird  das 
Volck  an  die  anstandige  und  vertheilhafte 
Oerter  wiircklich  vertheilet,  wovon  das 
nahere  kiinfftighin  zu  berichten." 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


687 


The  efforts  of  Crellius  to  secure  re- 
cruits for  the  Broad  Bay  settlement 
came  in  this  way  to  nought. 

The  year  1753  brought  a  change  in 
immigration  conditions.  The  situation 
in  Nova  Scotia  became  such  that  the 
English  government  was  forced  to  make 
an  investigation.  Lord  Cornwallis,  who 
had  been  governor  of  that  province  and 
returned  to  England  toward  the  end  of 
52,  testified  that  the  class  of  emigrants 
who  had  invaded  Nova  Scotia  was  not 
desirable;  that  there  was  a  greater  num- 
ber of  foreigners  there  than  could  be 
cared  for ;  that  larger  promises  had  been 
made  to  them  than  could  be  fulfilled ; 
finally,  hat  general  neglect  of  their  inter- 
ests and  welfare  had  resulted  in  sick- 
ness.74 In  53-4  untoward  conditions  in 
the  German  colony  Luneburg  (Lunnen- 
burg)  brought  on  a  riot  which  had  to  be 
quelled  by  arms  These  circumstances 
caused  immgi ration  in  that  quarter  to  be 
stopped.  Of  Crellius  Rattermann75 
speaks : 

"Die  hartnackige  Agitation  Luthers  ge- 
gen  Crellius  hatte  die  Aufhebung  der  diesen 
gemachten  Privilegien  zur  Folge,  weshalb 
Crell  von  der  Schaubiihne  ganzlich  ver- 
schwindet.  Statt  seiner  hatten  die  Kenne- 
bec Eigenthiimer  den  schon  erwahnten 
Philipp  Ulrich  beauftragt,  fur  ihre  Land- 
ereien  Emigranten  zu  werben.  Welcben 
Erfolg  dieser  hatte,  entziebt  sicb  unserer 
Beobachtung,  indem  keineiiei  Schriften  zur 
Hand  sind.  Da  aber  Ulrich  nach  Schluss 
des  Jahres  nicht  wieder  in  Dienste  der  Ge- 
sellschaft  zum  Vorscbein  kommt,  so  darf 
angenommen  werden,  dass  das  Resultat 
nicht  den  Erwartungen  entsprach  und  er 
deshalb  fallen  gelassen  wurde." 

Moreover,  Luther  had  by  this  time 
grown  cold  toward  the  cause  of  emigra- 
tion. He  had70  endeavored  to  persuade 
the  American  governments  to  control  the 
transportation  and  settlement  of  colo- 
nists, and  to  assume  greater  responsibil- 
ity for  their  safety.  But  the  Assembly 
had  refused  to  make  emigration  a  ques- 
tion of  provincial  jurisdiction.  This 
disappointment  together  with  the  worth- 


74Reports  of  the  Lords  of  trade  and  plantations, 
Vol.    VIII,   p.    391. 

75Der  deutsche   Pionier,   Vol.   XVI,   p.    II. 

76Letter  of  Luther  to  Phips,  Mass.  Recs.  (M  S.)  p. 
67   seq. 


less  conduct  of  Crellius  no  doubt  made 
him  hopeless  regarding  the  conditions  he 
so  desired  to  bring  about.  The  Kenne- 
bec Company  offered  him  a  tract  of  land 
on  which  he  could  establish  and  dispose 
of  his  settlers  according  to  his  own 
wishes ;  Waldo  also  gave  him77  a  town- 
ship and  requested  him  to  act  as  a 
European  agent.  He  could  not  be  in- 
duced, however,  to  active  participation, 
although  he  offered  to  assist  Waldo,  and 
it  was  this  offer  of  assistance  which  en- 
couraged Waldo  to  make  greater  efforts 
for  the  rehabilitation  of  his  colony  at 
Broad  Bay. 

To  this  end  he  sent  his  son  to  Germany 
that  he  might  put  the  emigration  business 
under  his  personal  supervision ;  he  en- 
gaged a  ship  in  Amsterdam  which  was 
to  embark  passengers  in  the  spring  of  53 
and  carry  them  to  Broad  Bay;  he  pre- 
pared a  statement  and  sent  it  to  Luther, 
who  published  it  in  the  papers  at  Speyer, 
Mannheim,  Heilbronn  and  elsewhere, 
under  date  of  November  17,  52.  At  the 
beginning  of  the  following  year  Waldo's 
secretary,  John  Knochel,  came  to  Frank- 
fort (on  the  Main)  and  established  an 
emigration  bureau  with  many  branches 
and  sub-agents  in  many  cities.  As  a 
result  several  families  sailed  for  Boston 
in  March.  But  Waldo  was  apparently 
unsatisfied  with  such  meagre  returns  for 
his  labors.  He  came  to  Germany  in  per- 
son. In  Frankfort  he  was  received  in 
charge  of  the  bureau  (which  continued 
until  the  autumn  of  53)  he  visited 
Regensburg  to  secure  permission  for 
mustering  emigration  recruits  in  the  prin- 
cipalities. This  interest  he  left  in  care  of 
the  English  ambassador  and  pushed 
toward  England.  Knochel  was  also  not 
idle.  In  the  political  part  of  the  Ober- 
Postamts-Zeitung  of  Frankfort  for  the 
20th  of  January,  53,  he  contributed  a 
valuable  supplement  to  Waldo's  emigra- 
tion literature  in  the  form  of  a  letter 
which  contained  a  biography  of  Waldo, 

77Gardiner  (Coll.  M.  Histt.  Soc.  V.  IT,  p.  280) 
writes  "Ebronfield"  erroneously  for  Luther's  middle 
name  "Ehrenfrled,"  in  Btating  that  this  land  had 
been  given  to  "Henry  Bbronfield,"  whereas  the  name 
was  "Heinrieh  Ehrenfried  Luther."  He  seems  to 
have  regarded    "Luther"   as   a   title. 


688 


THE  PEXXSYLVANIA-GERMAX 


a  description  of  his  possessions  and  the 
assurance  of  his  benignant  attitude 
toward  emigrants. 

There  were,  however,  obstacles  in  the 
\va\  of  securing  emigrants  which  Waldo 
had  not  foreseen.  The  episode  of  Crel- 
lius  and  the  exposures  which  followed  it, 
since  the  methods  of  the  "Newlanders" 
were  thereby  disclosed,  had  not  only 
started  a  reaction  against  New  England 
in  Wirtemberg  and  the  upper  Rhine 
countries  but  constrained  the  Electors  of 
the  Palatinate  and  Mayence  to  forbid 
the  transportation  of  emigrants.  And 
while  other  avenues  to  the  sea  were 
eventually  found  (France,  Belgium,  etc.) 
just  at  this  time  (53-4)  such  prohibitions 
placed  the  upper  Rhine  principalities  be- 
yond Waldo's  reach.  In  the  northern 
districts  of  Nassau-Dietz-Idstein,  Nas- 
sau-Dillenburg,  and  Hachenburg-West- 
erburg,  however,  Waldo  obtained  per- 
mission to  seek  emigrants.  The  Count 
of  Nassau  even  appointed,  at  Waldo's 
request,  a  commissioner,  Karl  Leistner 
(a  man  of  intellectual  training),  who  was 
to  accompany  his  countrymen  to  Ameri- 
ca and  safe-guard  their  interests.  But 
here  also  were  many  unscrupulous  agents 
who  in  the  interests  of  the  Kennebec 
Company  and  Boston  (New  German- 
town)  so  embellished  their  statements 
with  attractive  untruths  that  young 
Waldo  sought  to  correct  these  false  im- 
pressions through  the  newspapers. 

"Trotz7S  aller  dieser  Verwarnungen  gegen 
die  Seelenverkauferei  und  trotz  der  Auf- 
munterung  des  waldo'schen  Projectes 
gingen  die  Werbungen  fur  das  letztere  nur 
sehr  langsam  und  schwerfallig  von  Statten, 
indessen  die  "Neulander"  und  Auslaufer 
fliir  die  Rotterdamer  Rheder  ganze  Schaaren 
von  Emigrationslustigen  in  ihre  Netze 
fingen." 

When  we  consider  that  during  the 
summer  of  53  more  than  four  thousand 
Germans  79  landed  in  Philadelphia;  that 
in  the  following  year  three  thousand80 
embarked  in  Germany  for  Pennsylvania ; 
and  then  on  the  other  hand  that  young 

78Der  deutsche   Pionier,   Vol.   XVI,   p.   76. 
™Ober-Postamts-Zeit.,     No.      136,      vom      25.      Aug. 

17.".::. 

soPennsylvanischc    Reriehte   vom    16.    Aug.    1754. 


Waldo  could  not  gather  enough  to  fill 
one  ship,  it  is  not  difficult  to  see  that  the 
personal  work  of  these  professional  re- 
cruiters yielded  larger,  if  less  honest,  re- 
sults. But  while  this  unequal  competition 
was  going  on  between  Waldo*  and  his 
crafty  rivals  Karl  Leistner  gathered  a 
colony  of  about  sixty  families  in  the 
mountain  districts  of  the  Taunus  (dis- 
trict of  Nassau-Dietz-Idstein).  With 
characteristic  energy  Waldo  had  secured 
the  ship  "Elizabeth,"  Captain  Neale. 
which  by  first  of  May  lay  at  anchor  off 
Meuden  (near  Amsterdam)  ready  for 
the  voyage.  But  it  was  the  middle  of 
June  before  the  emigrants  left  Dietz,  the 
point  of  mobilisation ;  they  proceeded 
down  the  Lahn  and  Rhine  to  Coblentz, 
and  at  the  mouth  of-  the  Ruhr  paused  to 
take  on  passengers  from  the  Dillenburg 
and  northern  districts,  losing  also  some 
in  the  interim.81  In  the  same  month, 
however,  they  left  Amsterdam,  touched 
at  Cowes,  where  several  of  them  died,82 
reached  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  and  sailed 
thence  for  St.  George's.  Here  they  were 
transferred  to  a  sloop  so  inadequate  for 
their  number  that  they  had  only  standing 
room ;  in  this  way  they  arrived  in  Broad 
Bay  in  September,  53.  Their  treatment 
on  this  voyage  is  said  to  have  cost  them 
indescribable  suffering.83  The  crowding 
of  the  ship  was  due  to  the  fact  that 
Waldo  brought  also  English  and  Scotch 
emigrants  whom  he  deported  at  St. 
George's  in  order  to  strengthen  that 
colony. 

"Whilst  his  son  was  procuring  emigrants 
in  Germany  General  Waldo  himself  was  not 
idle.  Being  in  London  about  this  time  (as 
we  have  seen)  he  issued  printed  circulars, 
inviting  emigrants  to  settle  upon  his  lands 
— These  offers  attracted  sundry  persons  in 
Stirling,  Glasgow  and  other  places  in  Scot- 
land, who — made  an  agreement — and  ar- 
rived at  St.  George's  in  September  1753. "84 


MThis  defection  is  evident  from  Waldo's  "Avertis- 
sement"    in   the   Ober-Postamts-Zeit.   of  June   12,    53. 

S2Among  these  was  Joh.  Jos.  Ludwig  (1699-1753), 
progenitor  of  the  famous  Lugwig  family:  lie  was 
born  at  Niederroth,  Province  of  Dietz,  joined  the 
expedition  of  53  with  wife  and  children,  was  buried 
on  the  coast  of  France.  His  wife  is  buried  on  the 
west  bank   of  the   Medomak.    Lud.    Geneal.,   p.   22. 

83S.  L.  Miller  in  "Waldoboro,"  Monthly  News  of 
February,    1873. 

'"Eaton,    pp.    83-4. 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


689 


The  results  of  these  operations  were 
a  distinct  disappointment  to  Waldo.  In 
the  fall  of  53  he  recalled  his  son,  and 
gave  up  further  attempts  to  secure  emi- 
grants in  Germany.  He  ascribed  the 
failure  of  his  enterprises  to  Luther's 
lack  of  co-operation;  in  consequence 
their  hitherto  warm  friendship  sulfered 
a  permanent  rupture.  After  this  year 
there  were  no  other  endeavors  to  bring 
colonists  from  the  Fatherland  to  Maine. 

The  substance  of  Waldo's  circular,  as 
it  was  printed  under  date  of  March  23, 
tySS*85  and  distributed  among  the  peas- 
ants, is  as  follows: 

Waldo  is  styled  "Royal  British  Captain 
Waldo,  Hereditary  Lord  of  Broad  Bay."  The 
circular,  written  in  sections,  specifies  at  tne 
outset  the  only  places  and  persons  where 
emigrants  should  apply,  and  warns  against 
all  others;  it  reconinienus  the  climate  of 
.Maine  as  healthy,  the  soil  as  exceedingly 
fruitful,  "since  the  wood  is  mostly  oak, 
beech,  ash,  maple,  etc.,"  as  yielding  all 
manner  of  fruit  "like  Germany,"  but  hemp 
and  flax  in  greater  perfection;  it  attests 
much  game  in  the  forests  and  fish  in  the 
sea  and  streams  where  every  one  has  the 
right  to  hunt  and  fish.  The  plan  of  settle- 
ment was:  (1)  divisions  of  120  families  will 
be  made;  each  of  the  120  families  will  get 
100  acres  of  land  if  it  lives  7  whole  years 
on  the  land  in  person  or  by  substitute,  the 
land  being  guaranteed  to  them,  their  heirs 
and  assigns  forever  without  the  slightest 
recompense  or  interest  to  pay;  unmarried 
men  over  21  years  of  age  will  be  regarded 
as  a  family;  the  church  will  receive  200 
acres  and  the  first  purchaser  an  equal 
amount;  (2)  all  foreigners,  if  protestants, 
will  have  the  protection  of  the  laws;  will 
send  a  deputy  to  the  General  Court  to  rep- 
resent them;  need  not  bear  arms  or  carry 
on  war;  if  war  arises  they  will  have  the 
free  protection  of  the  government:  will  have 
free  exercise  of  religious  rights  if  protes- 
tants; in  return,  each  division  of  120  fami- 
lies shall  call  a  learned  minister  within  5 
years;  (3)  necessary  support  will  be  given 
for  from  4to  6  months  as  their  time  of 
arrival  shall  determine;  (4)  if  one  or  two 
protectant  ministers  go  at  once  they  will 
get  free  passage,  15  pounds  sterling  for  two 
years;  boards  for  the  first  church  will  be 
furnished;  settlers  may  sell  wood,  which 
will  be  sent  to  Boston  by  ship,  and  thus  the 
difficulty  of  using  wagons  (as  was  experi- 
enced in  Pennsylvania)    will   be  avoided. 


^Extract   from   the    Imperial    Post,    No.    47. 


The  text  of  Waldo's  pass,  given  at 
Whitehall  March  2,  53,  is  also  repro- 
duced in  full. 

In  the  newspaper  account  of  Waldo's 
circular  is  a  statement  that  the  govern- 
ment of  Boston  had  granted  to  foreign- 
ers as  a  beginning  in  its  Province  4  town- 
ships, each  containing  more  than  2,000 
(German)  acres,  for  settlement.  As  a 
result  soon  afterwards  a  shipload  of  Ger- 
mans arrived  from  Philadelphia  and  an- 
nounced that  several  hundred  families 
would  follow.  It  is  also  stated  that  other 
proprietors  imitated  this  example  and 
made  similar  grants. 

We  quote  a  few  excerpts,  which  throw 
additional  light  on  the  immigration  of 
53- 

"Others80  (beside  the  Lugwig  family) 
arrived  in  September  at  Broad  Bay  'with 
iron  constitutions  and  confirmed  habits  of 
industry,'  supposed  to  have  been  influenced 
chiefly  by  Waldo's  circular."  "About  52 
Waldo87  obtained  a  number  of  these  Ger- 
mans to  settle  on  his  lands  at  Broad  Bay; 
but  they  were  disappointed  in  their  expec- 
tations and  persuaded  by  some  of  their 
German  brethren  in  Europe,  who  had  lately 
bought  lands  in  the  southwest  part  of  Caro- 
lina and  in  that  quarter,  to  a  removal." 
"Still88  more  glowing  accounts  of  prospects 
brought  a  larger  colony  (the  immigration 
of  53),  many  of  whom  shared  a  similar  fate 
at  a  later  invasion  (of  the  Indians).'  "In89 
52  20  or  30  families  came  to  Maine,  having 
reached  America  the  year  before,  and  set- 
tled on  Dutch  Neck;  possibly  others  came; 
it  is  said  that  50  families  were  added.  These 
had  lived  in  the  highlands  and  wine  coun- 
try which  they  missed."  "In  5290  Waldo 
went  to  Germany — and  1300  Germans  emi- 
grated to  Maine."  Influenced'11  by  these 
(Waldo's)  encouragements  about  1500  peo- 
ple removed  from  Germany  and  settled  on 
the  patent  of  the  "Hereditary  Lord  of 
Broad  Bay." 

The  assertion92  of  .Faust  that  this  num- 
ber of  1500  is  the  estimate  of  John  W. 
Starman  rests  on  doubt  on  a  similar  as- 
sertion of  Rattermann.93.     The  original 


86Ludwig  Geneal.,   ]>.    16. 

s7Ainer.    Annals,    by    Abiel    Holmes,    Vol.    II,    p.    306, 

ssHist.  of  Evan-.  I, nth.  Church  in  the  U.  S.,  p. 
301.      (IT.  K.  Jacobs). 

s"Katon.    p.    88. 

00John    W.    Starman    in    letter    to    Will.    Willis. 

^Williamson,   p.   399,  Vol.   II. 

"-The  German  Element  in  the  U.  s.  (A.  B.  Faust), 
Vol.  I,   p.   260. 

MDer   deutsche   Pionier,    Vol.   XVI.   p.    197. 


690 


Tl  I  K    I 'i:.\ X SYLVAN  1A  ( 1 BRM  AN 


statement  of  the  estimate  of  1500  comes, 
however,  from  Williamson  (1832),  and 
all  subsequent  writers,  including  Star- 
man,  have  copied  this  estimate,  which  in 
Williamson  is  unaccompanied  by  proof. 
SewallV"  account  of  the  immigration 
of  53  gives  a  darker  picture. 

"20  or  30  families,  influenced  by  Waldo, 
landed  at  Pleasant  Point,  St.  George's;  they 
were  packed  in  a  sloop  and  transferred  to 
Broad  Bay.  Here  they  were  crowded  for 
shelter  into  a  shed  which  had  no  chimneys. 
Many  froze  to  death;  others  died  of  hunger, 
etc." 

Eaton95  says  of  these  who  came  over 
in  53  that  some  were  put  into  a  house, 
some  cared  for  among  the  settlers,  and 
others  kept  in  a  shed  60  feet  long  and 
unfit  for  habitation,  many  freezing  to 
death  or  dying  of  diseases  induced  by 
their  privations.  He  also  states  that 
many  of  the  newcomers  were  fain  to 
work  for  a  quart  of  buttermilk  a  day,  or 
considered  it  a  boon  when  they  could 
gain  a  quart  of  meal  for  a  day's  labor. 
Rattermann  confirms  these  details  and 
adds: 

"Naoh.68  der  dritten  Bedingung  in  dem 
Walso'  schen  Circular  sellten  sie  auf  sechs 
Monate  mit  Lebensmitteln  und  den  sonstigen 
Bediirfnissen  versorget  werden,  sobald  sie 
in  der  Kolonie  ankommen  wiirden;  sie 
blieben  aber  ganzlich  unberiicksichtigt — 
Hier  (in  the  huts  and  shed)  brachten  diese 
armen,  von  ihrem  Schutzherrn  total  verlas- 
senen  Leute  einen  langen  Winter  voll  der 
schrecklichsten  Leiden  zu — Siebzehn  von 
ihnen  starben  an  Hunger  und  Entbliissung, 
und  ihre  Graber  sind  noch  heute  auf  dem 
gegenwartig  von  Karl  P.  Willett  geeigneten 
Felde,  mitten    in  Waldoboro,    zu    sehen." — 


"Ano.   Dom.    of   Maine,    p.   285. 

!,5Annals,    p.    82. 

"•Dear   deutsche  Pionier,   Vol.    XVI.   p.   201. 


Viele  der  Frauen  verdingten  ihre  Kinder 
unter  die  Englischen  in  Damariscotta  und 
St.  Georges,  damit  sie  nicht  vor  Hunger 
umkamen.  Auf  Jagd  und  Fischfang  ver- 
standen  sie  sich  nicht.  Seekrabben  war  das 
Einzige  was  sie  erlangen  konnten.  Diese 
bereiteten  sie  mit  etwas  Mehl  zu  einer  Sup- 
pe,  die  ihre  alleinige  Xahrung  war.  Etliche 
der  Emigranten  hatten  Geld  mitgebracht, 
allein  auch  fur  Geld  waren  Lebensmitteln 
nicht  zu  erlangen,  so  gross  war  die  beherr- 
schende  Hungersnoth." 

When  spring  finally  came,  and  with  it 
provisions,  Waldo97  appointed  Leistner 
his  regent  with  full  powers  to  distribute 
them,  and  also  to  assign  the  promised 
lands.  In  the  exercise  of  both  of  these 
functions  he  was  charged  with  partial- 
ity.98 Instead  of  locating  the  settlers  on 
the  sea  coast  where  they  might  have  the 
benefit  of  shipping,  etc.,  he  planted  them 
in  the  midst  of  the  forest  almost  two 
miles  to  the  westward  of  the  river,  and 
allowed,  them  only  a  half  acre  at  Broad 
Cove  for  a  dwelling  place.  Here  then 
at  some  distance  from  the  fields  they 
built  a  compact  village  of  huts,  the  iso- 
lated position  of  which  possessed  two  ad- 
vantages, doubtless  not  intentionally 
planned  by  Leistner,  in  that  the  settlers 
were  drawn  closer  together  socially,  and 
could  also  operate  more  successfully 
against  the  Indians.  There  are  traces  at 
the  present  time  which  indicate  that  the 
settlement  was  protected  by  a  wall.99  The 
promontory  on  which  it  stood,  lying  be- 
tween Broad  Bay  and  Broad  Cove,  still 
bears  the  name  of  "Dutch  Neck." 

(TO   BE   CONTINUED) 


07Ibid.,    p.   202. 

08Testimony  of  Jos.  Ludwig.  Also  deposition  of 
Jacob  Ludwig  in  the  "Commissioners'  Report  of 
1811,"  p.   164. 

!,9Der    deutsche    Pionier,    Vol.    XVI,    p.    202. 


691 


The  German  as  Soldier 

By  Rev.  George  von  Bosse 

(Continued  from  October  number) 


HE  two  men  who  beside 
Washington  have  proved 
to  have  been  most  valuable 
to  the  American  army  are 
Kalb  and  Steuben.  They 
were  widely  experienced 
commanders,  had  attained 
practical  knowledge  o  f 
warfare  in  the  foremost  schools  of 
Europe,  Kalb  in  France,  Steuben  under 
the  leadership  of  Frederick  the  Great. 
and  both  had  acquired  the  title  "general" 
and  much  fame  even  in  Europe. 

Johann  Kalb  was  born  on  June  20, 
1721,  in  Hiittendorf  in  Bavaria.  His 
father  was  a  hard-working  peasant  and 
John  was  forced  to  earn  his  own  liveli- 
hood, as  best  he  might,  when  finished  at 
his  town  school.  As  a  tapster  he  traveled 
to  France,  where  Louis  XV  maintained 
thirteen  Swiss  and  ten  German  regiments. 
In.  one  of  these  he  took  service  under 
the  name  Jean  de  Kalb.  Lafayette  and 
he  became  fast  friends  and  when  the 
former  was  inspirited  with  enthusiasm 
over  the  fight  for  freedom  in  America 
both  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  April  1777. 
They  landed  in  Charleston,  S.  C.,  and 
hurried  on  to  Philadelphia,  where  Con- 
gress was  in  session,  to  offer  it  their  ser- 
vices. The  first  year  of  Kalb's  activity 
in  the  American  army  was  spent  in  New 
Jersey  and  Pennsylvania.  His  experi- 
ences there  bore  no  encouraging  and 
satisfactory  character.  The  army,  under 
leadership  of  Washington,  was  forced  to 
retreat  continually  before  the  victorious 
onslaught  of  the  British.  Such  state  of 
affairs  was  no  fault  of  the  soldiers, 
however,  for  they  were  transfused  with 
the  best  spirit  and  were  able  and  willing 
to  endure  great  difficulties.  But  the 
officers  lacked  experience  and  informa- 
tion. 

Jealousy  and  rivalry  among  the  higher 
officers  did  not  tend  to  alter  conditions. 
Washington  himself  was  attacked  on  all 


sides  at  that  time  and  many  attempts 
were  made  to  take  away  from  him  the 
commandership.  Kalb,  who  was  a  mem- 
ber of  Washington's  staff,  and  exerted 
a  great  influence  by  virtue  of  his  extra- 
ordinary military  cognizance  and  varied 
experiences  was  ever  faithful  to  Wash- 
ington and  wrote  of  him :  "Washington 
has  accomplished  more  and  does  more 
every  day,  than  could  be  expected  from 
any  general  on  earth  under  equal  cir- 
cumstances and  in  my  opinion  he  is  the 
only  person,  who,  through  his  natural 
and  attained  capabilities,  his  valor,  his 
sound  character,  his  honesty  and  up- 
righteousness  is  able  to  uphold  the  good 
spirit  of  the  army  and  people." 

Kalb  participated  in  four  campaigns 
in  America  and  played  a  conspicuous 
part  in  many  dangerous  adventures  and 
strifes,  but,  queer  to  say,  he  was  not 
active  at  any  of  the  great,  deciding  bat- 
tles. In  July  1780  he  went  to  Camden, 
S.  C,  under  General  Gates.  Twelve 
miles  south  of  the  city  they  came  upon 
a  superior  force  of  British  regulars.  A 
spirited  combat  ensued.  Kalb  attacked 
again  and  again,  received  one  injury 
after  the  other,  was  repulsed  several 
times,  but  renewed  the  onslaught  until, 
when  victory  was  in  sight,  he  fell,  bleed- 
ing profusely  from  nine  wounds.  The 
enemy  treated  him  with  utmost  respect 
and  greatest  care,  but  death  resulted  on 
August  19,  1780,  three  days  after  the 
battle.  Congress  passed  a  resolution  on 
October  14  of  the  same  year  to  erect  a 
monument  in  honor  of  Kalb  at  Annapo- 
lis,  bearing  the  inscription:  "Dedicated 
to  the  memory  of  Baron  von  Kalb, 
brigadier  of  the  French  army  and  major- 
general  in  service  of  the  United  States. 
After  serving  with  glory  and  honor  for 
three  years,  he  gave  one  last,  grand 
proof  of  his  devotion  to  the  cause  of 
freedom  for  America  in  that  battle  at 
Camden.      By     leading     the     troops     of 


692 


Til E  PENNSYLVANIA-GERM AN 


Maryland  and  Delaware  against  superior 
forces  and  inspiring  them  to  heroic 
deeds  by  setting  a  good  example,  he  was 
wounded  several  times  and  died  on  Aug. 
19  in  his  59th  year." 

"The  Congress  of  the  United  States 
of  America  has  erected  this  monument 
in  grateful  appreciation  of  his  loyalty, 
his  service  and  accomplishments." 

Among  those  Germans,  who  aided  the 
Americans  in  their  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence, none  distinguished  himself 
more  than  the  baron  of  Steuben.  To 
him  belongs  first  rank.  His  accomplish- 
ments are  second  only  to  Washington's, 
since  Steuben  first  created  the  army, 
with  which  Washington  was  able  to  con- 
quer. Born  at  Magdeburg  November 
15,  1730,  Friedrich  Wilhelm  von  Steuben 
was  reared  in  the  midst  of  soldiers  and 
from  little  up  he  had  no  other  aim  in 
view,  than  to  become  a  useful  military 
member.  At  the  age  of  seventeen  he 
joined  the  army  of  Frederick  the  Great 
and  took  part  in  the  Seven  Years'  War 
from  beginning  to  end.  In  1777  he 
wished  to  pay  England  a  visit,  chosing 
his  route  over  France.  At  Paris  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  the  American  am- 
bassador, Benjamin  Franklin.  In  con- 
sequence he  abandoned  his  purposed 
journey  to  England  and  went  on  to 
America,  arriving  at  Portsmouth,  N.  H., 
on  December  1,  1777.  He  paid  Boston 
a  visit  and  here  received  a  letter  from 
Washington,  asking  him  to  present  him- 
self at  Congress,  which  had  assembled 
at  York,  Pa.  Steuben  complied  with 
this  request  and  expressly  stated  in  his 
letter  to  Congress,  that  he  wished  to 
enter  the  army  as  volunteer  and  could 
be  found  ready  for  any  service,  to  which 
the  commander  ordered  him.  The  de- 
cree of  Congress  read  as  follows:  "Since 
Baron  von  Steuben,  a  lieutenant-general 
in  foreign  service,  has  offered  these 
states  his  service  as  volunteer  in  an 
extremely  unselfish  and  heroic  manner, 
be  it  resolved  :  that  the  president  assure 
Baron  von  Steuben  of  the  gratitude  of 
Congress  in  the  name  of  United  States 
for  the  fervor,  which  he  has  displayed 
in  behalf  of   America  and   for  the  un- 


selfishness, with  which  he  has  offered 
his  military  abilities  in  such  friendly 
manner,  and  that  he  notify  Steuben,  that 
Congress  accepts  his  offer  to  serve  as 
volunteer  in  the  army  of  these  states 
with  pleasure,  and  desires,  that  he  join 
Washingtotn's  forces  as  soon  as  possi- 
ble." 

Steuben  left  immediately  for  his  point 
of  destination  and  was  welcomed  hearti- 
ly by  Washington,  who  was  at  once  im- 
bued with  a  spirit  of  admiration,  respect 
and  trust  for  the  efficient  soldier. 

At  no  time  during  the  whole  war  was 
the  army  in  such  a  pitiable  state,  as 
when  Steuben  arrived  in  the  winter- 
quarters  at  Valley  Forge.  The  log-cabins 
and  huts  of  loam,  in  which  the  soldiers 
lay,  gave  little  shelter  against  the  severe 
winter  and  cold,  the  pangs  of  which  were 
felt  all  the  more  on  account  of  the  lack 
of  decent  clothing  and  nourishing  food. 
But  Steuben  saw  at  a  glance,  that  the 
material  was  good.  He  collected  120 
men  from  the  troops,  with  whom  he  had 
military  exercises  twice  daily.  Many 
officers  and  soldiers  came  to  witness  the 
spectacle.  "In  fourteen  days,"  says 
Steuben,  "my  company  could  shoulder 
the  guns  correctly,  could  march  and 
execute  different  maneuvers  with  ac- 
curate precision."  By  this  confidence  in 
him  increased,  for  he  taught  them  in- 
telligently and  shrewdly,  what  had  been 
lacking  in  their  military  training.  In 
consequence  the  entire  army  expressed 
the  wish  to  partake  of  these  exercises. 
Battalions,  brigades  and  divisions  were 
formed  and  trained.  It  was  a  well-de- 
served honor,  that  the  baron  was  given 
the  rank  of  an  inspector-general,  receiv- 
ing the  salary  of  a  major-general. 

The  reorganization  of  the  army  in  all 
its  parts  however  proved  to  be  a  much 
more  difficult  task  than  the  exercises. 
But  Steuben  prepared  a  manual,  con- 
taining regulations,  which  he  found, 
were  necessary  for  an  arrangement  of  a 
thorough  system  of  discipline  and  order- 
liness. Every  officer  received  a  copy 
and  the  rules  were  known  many  years 
under  the  name  "Steuben's  regulations." 
For  the   first   time   during-  the   war  the 


THE  GERMAN  AS  SOLDIER 


693 


officers  received  clearly  stated  instruc- 
tions for  their  service. 

Then  Steuben  also  saw  to  it,  that 
these  rules  were  carried  out  in  practice. 
He  himself  held  keen  inspection  every 
month,  to  make  siire,  that  the  numbers 
really  represented  men  in  line,  ready  for 
attack.  The  officers  of  the  various  di- 
visions had  to  give  an  account  for  each 
missing  soldier.  Every  musket  was  in- 
spected, also  each  knapsack,  and  woe  to 
the  officer,  who  was  found  negligent  in 
his  responsibilities.  Equally  exact  and 
regular  was  the  review  of  hospitals, 
provisions,  the  work-shops,  of  every 
place  and  thing.  Soon  the  good  results 
became  apparent.  Until  the  end  of  the 
war,  Steuben  discharged  the  duties  of 
inspector-general  with  the  same  zeal, 
patriotism  and  punctuality.  Until  the 
end  his  work  brought  forth  fruit, 
especially  in  Virginia  in  the  winters  of 
1780  and  '81,  during  the  siege  of  York- 
town,  where  he  captained  a  division. 

Two  Germans  are  the  men,  to  whom 
the  honor  of  striking  the  first  and  last 
decisive  blows  belong,  which  downed 
the  enemy  of  American  freedom.  At 
the  close  of  the  war  Steuben  remained 
in  America,  not  being  able  to  return  to 
Europe,  since  all  his  belongings  had  been 
sacrificed  in  the  fight  for  independence. 
Congress  later  paid  him  an  annual  salary 
of  $2500,  and  the  states  of  New  York, 
Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  New  Jersey, 
donated  vast  estates  to  him,  showing 
their  appreciation  of  his  services.  Dur- 
ing the  summer  months  Steuben  dwelt 
in  Utica,  New  York,  winter  usually 
found  him  in  New  York  City  at  his 
home,  216  Broadway.  Here  he  attended 
the  German-Lutheran  church  in  Nassau 
Street,  where  his  comrade  Major  North, 
had  a  tablet  placed  in  memoriam  for  him, 
as  follows : 


Sacred  to  the  memory  of 

Frederic  William  Augustus,  Baron  Steuben, 

A  German  Knight  of  the  Order  of  Fidelity, 

Aid-de-^Camp  to  Frederic  the  Great,  King  of 

Prussia, 

Major-General   and   Inspector-General 

In  the  Revolutionary  War. 

Esteemed,    respected    and    supported    by 

Washington. 

He  gave  military  skill   and  discipline 

To  the  Citizen  Soldiers,  who 

Fulfilling  the  Decree  of  Heaven, 

Achieved    the    Independence    of    the    United 

States. 

The  highly   polished  manners  of  the  Baron 

were  graced 

By  the  most  noble  feelings  of  the  heart; 

His  Hand,  open  as  Day  to  melting  charity, 

Closed  only  in  the  Grasp  of  Death." 

Steuben  succumbed  on  November  27, 
1797,  as  the  result  of  a  stroke  of  apo- 
plexy. He  was  buried  beneath  a  pine 
near  his  home,  a  last  wish  of  his  request- 
ing it  so.  But  his  memory  shall  live,  as 
long  as  a  people  inhabit  the  United 
States,  who  cherish  independence,  helped 
to  attain  by  Steuben  through  his  glori- 
ous, faithful  service — a  German  to  the 
core  and  still  a  staunch,  true  American ! 
To  honor  Steuben  a  township  in  Oneida 
Co.,  N.  Y.,  and  Indiana,  a  county  in  New 
York  and  Indiana,  seven  towns  in  Illi- 
nois, Indiana  (2),  Maine,  New  York, 
Pennsylvania  and  Ohio,  bear  his  name. 
We  also  find  a  Steubensville  in  Ohio  and 
Indiana.  A  monument,  projected  by 
Albert  Jaegus  was  unveiled  on  December 
7,  1910,  in  the  presence  of  President 
Taft,  member  of  Congress  Barthold, 
Ambassador  Bernstorff  and  Dr.  Hexa- 
mer,  all  of  whom  delivered  speeches  to 
the  throng,  gathered  together  by  thou- 
sands to  commemorate  Steuben. 

A  similar  monument  was  placed  at 
Potsdam  last  summer,  the  German 
emperor  officiating. 

(to  be  continued.) 


694 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


Es  Hemelt  3Iir  Aim 

J.   W.   Y. 

Sis  en  Wort  dass  mir  oft  in  der  Sinn  komt, 
Sei  Mehnung  is  wunnerbar  schoen, 

Ich  kann  es  doch  gar  net  au  siege 
Unci  sei  Mehnung  glar  niache  und  blain: 

A  wit   en    Gleichniss   kummt    mir    oft   wan 
ich  rum  lauf 
Dahem,  und  ich  kum  no  oft  dran, 

Und   der   Sprichwort   will    Ich   nau   ah   do 
schreiwe, 
Sis  yust  der — Es  hemelt  mir  aim. 

Es  hemelt  Mir  ahn,  was  en  Sprichwort, 
Pol  Liewe  und  Hemweh,  kaum  Schmertz, 

Fol  Zeitland  fuer  Dada  and  Mahma, 
Fol  Druebsal  und  dazu  en  foil  Hertz: 

Es  sagt  uns  fon  Kindheit  Vergnuegen, 
Zu  diesen  ist  alles  en  G'mahn; 

Mir  googt  weil,  noh  steht  mer  und  stoodit, 
Nob  sagt  mir — Es  hemelt  mir  ahn. 

Wie  oft  gehn  mir  zurueck  an  die  alt  Hehru 
Wo  mir  gspielt  hen  mit  Kindlichem  Lust; 

Won  all  die  Schatze  dass  Gott  gebt 
Bliebt  kenner  wie  Hehm  in  der  Brust. 

Foil  gute  zeite  is  die  Schier 
Der  Hoy  bare  demmert  mit  Fun, 

Kommt  lass  uns  Blumsack  do  spiele, 
Dii  liewer,  das  hemelt  mir  ahn. 

In   der   Schier  is  der  Vorschuss   der   best 
blatz 
Wann  mir  en  lange  Zeit  fort  war  von  Hehm, 

Just  sitze  und  die  Geil  abhoerige 
Wie  die  Kette  rapple  an  die  Zehm, 

Dort  ware  mir  manichmol  gsesse, 
Und  die  arwet  war  epmols  net  gedoh, 

Awers    hot   greregt,    und    mir    ware    niuet 
schaffe, 
Der  alt  Vorschuss — Er  hemelt  mir  ahn. 

Sei  war  der  Blatz  wo  der  Dada 
Mit  uns  gsitzt  hot,  und  hot  uns  verzelt, 

Vie  Sie  kschaft  hen  wie  Er  noch  en  Buh 
war, 
Und   hot  uns   gsadt   wo  mirs   oftmohls  ver- 
fehlt, 

Dort  hot  er  uns  glernt  Filler  breche, 
Und  die  Eld  vom  e  Gaul  beim  Zah 

Und  der  alle  best  Weg  en  Reff  hewe, 
Der  alt  Vorschuss — Er  hemelt  mir  ahn. 


Im  Wage  Schop  sagt  der  alt  Reaper 
Vom  Hoy  felt,  un  Ernt  felt  und  Hitz, 

Von   tricks   des   die  Buwe  als  gspielt  hen 
Wan  ener  zu  gros  war  und  gnitz, 

Das  zeh  uhr  stueck  in  dem  Ernt  felt 
Ware  mir  all  halwer  naerrlsh  fuer  drah, 

Wan   mir   zrueck   denkt,    machts    uns    all 
wenig  Hehmwe, 
Die  sache — Die  hemle  uns  ah. 

Alle  Ecke  im  alt  haus  sage  uns  deitlich 
Von  Jahre  voll  Arwet  und  Kspass 

Voll  laches  und  heiles  und  denkes, 
Und  Kindlichem  Zorn  und  Hass. 

Die  Kammer  mit  em  Bettlei  und  Schocklei 
Is  es  Denkzeige  mit  viel  Mehnung  drah, 

Sie  sagt  uns  vom  rughiem  schlofes, 
Ken  Druwel — Sie  hemelt  mir  ahn. 

Die  alt  Schockel  is  now  verbroche 
Uns  das  Bettlei  hot  yust  meh  drei  Beh, 

Awer  die  Fred  von  der  Mehm  ihres  singes 
Kann  nie  von  dem  Bettlei  weg  geh. 

Wan  krankhet  uns  do  nieder  glegt  hot 
Mit  sohniertze  im  Leb  Oder  Zah 

Noh  war  die  Mehm  immer  bei  Uns, 
Das  gleh  Bettlei — Es  hemelt  mir  ahn. 

Jah  Ich  klaub  mir  gleiche  alle  Hehm  geh 
Und  yust  lenich  sei  ergets  draus, 

Und  lansam  rum  laufe  und  gooke 
Von  der  Scheir  bis  nei  ans  Haus 

Unser  auge  were  drueb  mit  drehne 
Als  mir  stehne  und  gooke  iedeim  Gmahn, 

Das    Hertz    werd    noh    Schwer    und    mit 
Seufze 
Sagt  mir  yust — Es  hemelt  mir  ahn. 

Und  so  hot  der  Herr  es  gschaffe, 
Kein  bleibende  Stat  hawe  mir  doh, 

Die  Blume  falle  ab  und  verwelke, 
Und  die  Dadas  und  die  Mamas  were  groh 

Alle  yohr  stehlt  some  liewe  Denkzeige; 
Wan  mir  Hehm  kommt  noh  denkt  mir  erst 
drah, 

So  welle  die  alt  Hehm  oft  bsuohe, 
Und  danke  fuer — Es  hemelt  mir  ahn. 

Written     by    a    young    man    from   Miffln 
County  and  is  no  doubt  written  in  the  dialect 
as  it  is  spoken  in  the  Kisaquoquillas  Valley. 
Prof.  C.  HENRY  SMITH, 

Goshen,  Indiana. 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 


695 


"Ponhaas,"  Boy  and  Man 

Des  is  die  zeit  foom  yahr,  Mister  Drucker, 
won  mir  Karls  uft  winsha  mir  waren  widder 
boova — boova  uf  de  olta  bauerei.  Net  os  mir 
gleiche  daiten  widder  aus'm  bed  geyawkt  tzti 
werra  eb  sun-uf  moryets,  won  der  reifa  un's 
wedder  draus  es  bed  so  warm  feela  hen  mache 
un's  ufshteha  noh  so  hard  is  gonge;  net  os 
mir  gleiche  daiten  widder  Kolte  tzehe  odder 
shteifa  finger  grebe  ivver'm  welshkon  boshta ; 
net  os  mir  gleiche  daiten  gehe  Keshta  suche, 
haase-shlip  shtella  un  grundsei  aus  ihre  lecher 
grauva ;  odder  os  es  tins  evvafiel  ware  fer 
widder  owfonge  in  die  Winter  Shool  gehe, 
even  mit  neue  shtivvel  mit  roat  ledder  uvva 
on  de  rohra. 

Nay,  sel  sin  oil  sache  die  mer  net  gern  fer- 
gesst,  doch  sache  die  mer  leever  droh  denkt 
un  drivver  lacht  os  wie  mer  winsht  fer  sie 
widder  ivver  tzu  mache.  Ovver  wos  uns 
shpoteyahrs  so  uft  winsha  macht  fer  unser 
boova's  dawge,  Mister  Drucker,  is  der  pon- 
haas! Of  course,  es  sin  ow  ononera  goota 
sache  os  kumma  mit  em  schlachte — broat- 
wersht,  levverwersht,  tzidderla,  "witzel," 
geroashta-ribba  mit  gravy,  flaish-boya,  un  so 
noch  goot  weiter ;  un  es  is  ow  die  tzeit  fer 
mince-boya,  Karebsa-boya,  lodwerrick,  epple- 
much  un  buchwaitze-Kuche.  Ovver's  war  der 
ponhaas  os  mir  boova  ols  es  besht  gegliche  hen. 

Be-sure,  ponhaas  is  noch  blendy  now,  ovver 
er  is  net  immer  foon  de  olta  ort — net  uf  tzu'm 
Dr.  Wiley  standard.  Bletsweis  duen  sie  die 
sei  ohra  un  die  sei-reehsel  nei.  Now  sel  mag 
oil  recht  sei  fer  ponhaas  os  ferkauft  wert  uf'm 
morrick  in  Harrisburg,  Lancaster,  Philadel- 
phia,, Reading,  Lebanon,  Perkiomen  un  Ma- 
cungie,  ovver  fer  selver  dehaim'tzu  usa  is  so 
ponhaas  net  orrick  obbaditlich.  Hee-un-doh 
werren  ow  die  sei-schwentz  ge-used  fer  pon- 
haas mache ;  ovver  die  mensht  tzeit  sin  sel 
blets  woo  sie  die  schwentz  net  im  sour-growt 
gleiche,  doch  mehna  die  schwentz  waren  tzoo 
goot  fer  in's  saifa-fet  shmeisa.  Noh  hut's  ow 
blets,  fiel  blets,  woo  leit  mush-mehl  usa  in 
blots  foon  buchwaitze-mehl  fer  der  ponhaas 
shfeif  tzu  reehra ;  un  sel  doot  em  ponbaas  ow 
net  mithelfa.  Die  same  tzeit  es  sin  ow  noch 
blets — hinna  draus  uf  de  bauereia — woo  die 
leit  ponhaas  foon  de  olta  ort  hen,  die  ort  die 
Mommay  ols  gemacht  hut.  Un  even  seller 
shmockt  nimmy  so  goot  wie  er  ols  hut.  Ovver 
fer  ehrlich  tzu  sei,  so  ponhaas  ondem  is  yusht 
so  goot  wie  der  os  die  Mommy  uns  ols  bei  de 
ponnaful  so  sha  brau  gebroata  hut. 

Es  sheint  don,  wos  letz  is  gonge,  war  net 
mit  em  ponhaas,  oover  mit  unserm  obbadit. 
Der  obbadit  ferwoxt  sich,  wie  der  boo  ;  won 
der  boo  en  mon  wert,  abbodich  bei  yah  re,  don 
hut  sei  lushta  om  dish  ken  so  eifer  meh. 

Drumm,  wie  g'sawt,  Mister  Drucker,  duen 
monnicha   foon  uns  winsha  die   tzeit    im   yahr 


mir    waren    widder    boova — anyhow    long    ga- 
noonk  fer  nochamohl  ponhaas  essa ! 
"Ay,  ye  gods ! 
What  wealth  of  relish  there!" 

OLLY  HESS. 


"Oily   Hess"  Appreciated 

A  reader  writes : 

"And  hugely  do  I  enjoy  'Oily  Hess'  and 
consider  you  fortunate  in  having  him  on  your 
list  of  contributors.  Would  like  to  shake 
hands  with  'Oily  Hess'  and  squeeze  it  a  bit 
too.  Those  who  make  smile  for  us,  in  this 
vale  of  tears  are  the  rare  jewels  and  it  be- 
hooves us  to  preserve  them  with  all  care — 
and  tenderness. 

We — those  of  us  who  care  for  history — 
wade  through  a  lot  of  facts  and  uniteresting 
dates  very  patiently  and  feel  thankful  that  we 
have  the  D.  D's,  Ph.  D's,  B.  A's  to  enlighten 
us  of  course.  But  when  we  come  to  'Oily' 
with  his  'x-t-y-tz's'  we  rest  our  weary  souls 
in  the  things  'wass  die  mommy  ols  gemacht 
hut'  Die  toasties,  Quaker  Oats,  Puffed  Rice 
sin  mer  aw  evvafiel  und  gern  date  ich  witter 
kolta  buchwaitze  kuche  g'schmiert  mit  lotwar- 
rick  essa." 

"Oily  Hess"  will  be  pleased  to  learn  that 
he  has  cheered  a  heart  and  can  write  with  so 
much  more  fervor.  We  hope  to  hear  from 
him  again. — Editor. 


Another  View  of  the  Beyond 

(Suggested  by  poem  in  Oct.  issue,  page  604) 

I  too  on  the  banks  of  the  Stygian  stream 
Calmly   stand   and   its  waters   survey; 

Bright  and  fair  are  the  scenes  beyond  the  di- 
vide— 
It's  the  dawn  of  the  glorious  day. 

"Tis  the  land  of  the  Blessed   I   perceive  over 
there, 
And     the    saints  crowd    in    groups    on    the 
shore ; 
My  mother  and  many  dear   friends  I  behold, 
And  forget  the  dark  waxes  with  their  roar. 

Why   should   I    dismay    at    the    sight     of    the 
stream, 

Why  linger  in  dread  on  the  shore. 
When  all  is  inviting  and  beck'ning  beyond, 

And  a  safe  happy  life  is  in  store? 

Methinks   I   do  hear  midst    the    roar    of    the 
waves 
The  sweet   voice  of  my  Savior  and  Friend: 
"Fear  not,  I'll  be  with  thee  when  thou  must 
embark 
And  make  of  life's  journey  an  end." 

T.  S.  S.,  Annville,  Pa. 


696 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


ARGENTINA      AM)      HER      PEOPLE      OE 
TO-DAY:     An    Account    of    the    Customs, 
Characteristics,     Amusements,     History     and 
Advancement   of  the   Argentinians,   and   the 
Development  and  Resources  of  their  Coun- 
try.    By  Nevin  O.  Winter,  author  of  "Mexi- 
co and  Her  People  of  Today,"  "Guatemala 
and  Her  People  of  Today,"  "Brazil  and  Her 
People    of    Today,"    etc.      Illustrated    from 
original    and    selected    photographs    by    the 
author.      Cloth,    decorative;    421pp.      L.    C. 
Page  &  Company,  Boston,  191 1. 
Here   is   an   admirable   book   based    on    first 
hand     knowledge    of    this    great    country    of 
promise,   which   was   known   in   the  old   school 
geographies   of   thirty   years   ago   as   the    "Ar- 
gentine    Confederation,"     and     later     as     the 
"Argentine   Republic,"    (the    Silver   Republic), 
a  country  mighty  in  its  possibilities,  and  inex- 
haustible in  it's  resources. 

"We,  the  people  of  the  United  States,"  arc 
so  engrossed  with  our  own  importance  and 
greatness  that  we  assume  we  alone  constitute 
America  ;  in  fact  as  far  as  we  are  concerned, 
"America"  is  synonomous  with  the  "United 
States."  The  people  of  this  country  see.n- 
ingly  forget  that  there  are  Americans  to  the 
north  and  to  the  south  of  them,  whose  Midden 
power  and  undeveloped  possibilities,  and 
boundless  resources  will  be  some  of  the 
mighty  factors  of  future  civilization.  How 
little  intercourse  there  exists  between  this 
country  and  Argentina,  and  South  America 
is  a  whole,  can  easily  be  determined  by  the 
author's  regrettable  remark  in  speaking  of 
the  immense  traffic  of  Buenos  Aires.  '"Here 
are  vessels  from  all  the  carrying  nations  of 
the  world,  flying  the  flags  of  Germany,  Italy, 
France,  Great  Britain,  Spain,  and  Austria ;  but 
the  flag  of  the  United  States  is  not  visible. 
Out  of  the  thousand  of  vessels  which  entered 
this  port  last  year,  there  were  only  four  ves- 
sels that  sailed  under  the  stars  and  stripes  of 
Uncle  Sam."  (  !)  And  yet  the  scene  in  the 
harbor  of  Buenos  Aires  cannot  be  duplicated 
in  New  York  with  its  much  greater  traffic. 

The  book  is  by  no  means  simply  descriptive  ; 
it  embodies  a  fine  delineation  of  the  charactei 
and  characteristics  of  this  great  republic  of 
the  southland,  with  a  government  modeled 
after  that  of  the  United  States.  Chapters  like 
"The  People  and  their  Characteristics,"  "The 
People  at  Play,"  "Education  and  the  Arts," 
and  "Religious  Forces,"  really  disclose  the 
spirit  of  the  Republic. 

_  It  is  good  interesting  reading ;  it  is  decidedly 
literary    in    style;    it    is   not    a    compilation    of 


statistics ;  such  as  there  are,  are  found  in  the 
appendix.  Nor  is  it  written  for  the  benefit  of 
any  syndicate  or  corporation  on  promoting 
South  American  interests.  It  is  written  so 
that  the  "lay"  reader  can  enjoy  it.  When  the 
writer  has  occasion  to  use  big  figures  in  com- 
parisons he  has  the  aptness  to  use  some  con- 
crete statement  that  means  a  great  deal  more 
than  a  large  incomprehensible  number.  In 
speaking  of  the  great  number  of  sheep  in 
Argentina,  he  says  that  they  would  form  a 
double  column  from  New  York  to  the  Golden 
Gate. 

The  book  has  fifty-one  full  page  illustrations, 
a  map,  index,  and  an  appendix  containing 
among  other  things  a  bibliography  of  litera- 
ture pertaining  to  South  America.  The  book 
is  gotten  up  in  an  attractive  and  artistic  style. 

THE   ART  OF   THE   VIENNA   GALLERIES 

— Giving    a    Brief    History    of    the    Public 
and    Private    Galleries    of    Vienna,    with    a 
Critical  Description  of  the  Paintings  There- 
in Contained.     By  David  C.   Preyer,  A.   M. 
Author    of    "The    Art    of    the    Netherland 
Galleries,"    "The    Art    of    the    Metropolitan 
Museum,"  etc.     Cloth,  decorative  ;  printed  on 
special  featherweight  paper  ;  illustrated  with 
forty-eight     full     page     plates     duogravure ; 
large   12  mo.  331   pp.  Price  $2.00  net.     L.  C. 
Page  &  Company,  Boston,   191 1. 
This    is    the    eleventh    volume    in    the    series 
entitled  "The  Art  Galleries  of  Europe."     It  is 
the  author's  purpose  to  bring  the  paintings  of 
the  Vienna  Galleries  into  greater  prominence ; 
he  thinks  they  are  among  the  least  known  of 
those  in  Europe  and  that  they  are  at  the  same 
time  the  most  important.     "They  are  especial- 
ly rich   in  the  works  of  the  masters  not  gen- 
erally known  to  art  lovers,  but  of  equal  rank 
and     often    higher    merit    than     those    whose 
names  are  more   familiar." 

The  first  chapter  gives  an  historical  account 
of  the  museums  and  galleries  of  Vienna.  The 
remaining  chapters  give  descriptions  of  the 
paintings  in  the  various  collections.  A  short 
but  rich  bibliography  is  attached  ;  and  also  an 
index  giving  the  dates  of  births  and  deaths  of 
the  artists  represented  in  the  different  collec- 
tions. This  arrangement  makes  the  reading 
portion  of  the  book  look  less  like  a  compila- 
tion of  dates. 

The  book  must  undoubtedly  be  of  great  in- 
terest to  all  art  lovers,  especially  to  such  as 
know  something  of  the  history  of  painters 
and  painting,  and  those  who  do  not,  will  find 
some    interesting   things   here.      It    may,   how- 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 


697 


ever,  not  be  of  the  greatest  interest  to  the 
"lay"  reader,  though  it  is  written  in  a  simple 
style. 

The  writer  shows  a  fine  powoer  of  dis- 
crimination, and  an  "art-sense,"  and  one  of 
appreciation  that  go  far  in  pointing  out  the 
merits  and  demerits  of  the  many  painters  and 
paintings. 

The  book  is  beautifully  and  artistically 
bound,  causing  the  external  appearance  to  har- 
monize admirably  with  the  subject  treated 
internally. 

THE  SPELL  OF  HOLLA>D—   The  Story  of 
a    Pilgrimage    to    the    Land    of    Dykes    and 
Windmills — By   Burton    E.    Stevenson  ;    with 
illustrations       from      photographs      by      the 
author.      Cloth,    decorative.      395pp. ;    boxed, 
$2.50.       Uniform     with     Caroline     Atwater 
Mason's  "The  Spell  of  Italy."     L.  C.   Page 
&  Company,  Boston,  191 1. 
Here    is    something   new,    original,    and    ex- 
ceedingly    pleasing     and      informative.       The 
author  writes   from  first-hand  knowledge  and 
observation.     He  has  seen  what  he  writes  ;  he 
writes   from  observation  and  not  from  books. 
The    "spell"    of    Holland    may   be    strong   and 
captivating,   but  the   "spell'  and   charm   of   the 
writer's  style  may  be  equally  captivating. 

No  country  has  stamped  upon  itself  so 
strongly  the  character  and  taste  of  the  people 
as  have  the  Netherlands ;  this  may  be  mainly 
because  the  people  have  made  the  country 
by  reclaiming  it  from  the  ocean  ;  verily  they 
have  made  the  land  upon  which  they  live. 
They  have  fashioned  it  to  suit  themselves, 
trees  and  vegetation  grow  just  where  they 
are  wanted  to  grow.  One  cannot  help  ad- 
miring the  industry,  frugality,  and  the  dogged- 
ness  of  these  people.  By  the  time  one  gets 
through  with  the  book  one  feels  like  saying 
what  the  author  says.  "If  I  wasn't  an  Ameri- 
can, I  believe  I  should  like  to  be  a  Dutch- 
man." 

The  narrative  is  entirely  sympathetic  and 
appreciative.  It  is  doubtful  whether  a  more 
sympathetic  account  has  ever  been  written  of 
this  picturesque  land  of  dykes,  windmills  and 
canals.  The  writer  points  out  the  foibles  of 
the  people  rather  than  their  faults.  Much 
tias  been  said  about  the  cleanliness  of  these 
people  of  "Hollowland" ;  the  author  makes 
frequent  reference  of  this  trait,  so  that  one 
must  conclude  that  the  "ad"  of  the  "Old 
Dutch  Cleanser"  as  used  by  one  of  the  meat 
packing  houses  is  most  appropriate  and  in 
place. 

Not  infrequently  books  of  travel  are  tedi- 
ous and  monotonous,  when  one  has  read  a 
chapter  or  two,  one  has  read  the  whole  book ; 
it  might  be  thought  that  this  was  especially 
true  of  a  narrative  of  a  country  whose  land- 
scape features  are  as  monotonous  as  those  of 
Holland.  But  this  is  true  neither  of  the  style 
of  the  book  nor  of  the  features  of  the  land- 


scape. Every  chapter,  every  page  is  an  added 
charm.  Whoever  like  books  of  travel  will 
find  "The  Spell  of  Holland"  charming  and 
pleasant   reading. 

This  book,  as  well  as  the  two  noted  above 
as  being  by  the  same  publishers,  is  a  fine 
speciment  of  book  making.  They  are  all  ar- 
tistically bound  in  a  very  attractive  manner, 
and  reflect  credit  upon  this  well  established 
publishing   house. 

THE  RUGGED  WAY—    By  Harold    Morton 
Kramer,  author  of  The  Chrysalis,  etc.  Cloth ; 
illustrated;  428pp.     Price  $1.35  net.  Lothrop, 
Lee  &  Shepard  Company,   Boston,   191 1. 
The  author,  Mr  Kramer,  is  the  editor  of  the 
"Morning  Times"  of  Frankfort,   Ind.     He  has 
written  several  books  that  have  to  do  with  the 
great    North-West,    a    section    of    country    he 
seems  to  know  admirably  well. 

The  opening  scenes  of  this  story  are  laid 
among  successful  rich  men  of  New  York 
where  the  hero  is  overwhelmed  by  calamity, 
then  they  are  shifted  to  the  northwest  where 
he  reestablishes  himself.  There  are  two  women 
in  the  story.  On  the  eve  of  his  betrothal  he 
is  sent  to  jail  for  gambling  with  the  funds  of 
his  bank.  After  his  release  he  starts  for  the 
West  where  he  builds  up  a  career  under  the 
guiding  light  of  a  new  love. 

It  is  an  interesting,  vigorous  story  ;  it  is  not 
weighed  down  with  analysis  and  description, 
features  of  stories  that  often  go  begging  for 
appreciation  in  these  days  of  hurried  read- 
ing. It  is  all  narrative,  all  action.  Its  style 
might  be  more  compact,  its  sentences  less 
"long  tailed,"  and  its  content  might  be  a  little 
more  worth  while.  Its  best  feature  is  its  dra- 
matic quality,  it  affords  excellent  opportuni- 
ties on  the  stage;  although  it  may  at  times  be 
somewhat  melodramatic.  The  opening  chap- 
ters read  as  if  they  had  been  taken  from  the 
scenario  of  a  play,  and  this  tone  is  prevalent 
throughout  the  book.  Consequently  the  story 
is  clear,  strong,  and  rapid  of  movement,  there 
is  somoething  "doing."  On  the  whole  it  is  a 
good  wholesome  story. 

REPTILIEX  IND  A.MPHIBIEN  I\  SAGE 
&  SITTE  TTND  LITERATUR—  Von  Pro- 
fessor Karl  Knortz,  North  Tarrytown,  N. 
P.  Paper ;  90pp.  Annaberg,  Sachsen  ;  Gra- 
sers  Verlag.     191 1. 

This  is  another  of  this  voluminous  writer's 
works  that  deal  with  the  peculiar  and  extra- 
ordinary in  life  and  literature.  The  work  has 
to  do  witli  the  Serpent,  Frog,  Toad,  and  other 
animals.  The  writer  goes  on  to  show  how 
these  animals  have  been  regarded  by  the  dif- 
ferent peoples  of  the  world. 

The  book  contains  a  large  amount  of  curi- 
ous, novel,  and  interesting  information.  It 
shows  boundless  reading,  and  it  is  written  in 
the  author's  usual  frank  and  interesting  style. 


698 


□: 


:d 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 

REPORTS  i>I"  SOCIETY  MEETINGS  ARE  SOLICITED 


d: 


The  Pennsylvania-German  Society  of  Age 

The  twriuy-iirM  annual  meeting  of  the 
Pennsylvania-German  Society  held  in  the 
Senate  Chamber  of  the  State  Capitol  at  Har- 
risburg,  on  Friday.  October  joth,  was  one  of 
the  most  interesting  and  instructive  meetings 
in  the  Society's  history.  In  spite  of  the  un- 
favorable weather  conditions,  about  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  members  were  present  when 
the  President,  Rev.  Prof.  Henry  E.  Jacobs, 
D.  D.,  IX.  D.,  Dean  of  the  faculty  of  Mount 
Airy  Seminary,  Philadelphia,  called  the  meet- 
ing to  order  at  ten  A.  M.  The  Divine  guid- 
ance and  blessing  on  the  Society's  work  was 
asked  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Ellis  N.  Kremer,  pastor 
of  Salem  Reformed  Church,  Harrisburg,  Pa. 
Daniel  S.  Seitz,  Esq.,  City  Solicitor  of  Har- 
risburg, extended  a  cordial  welcome  to  the 
members  of  the  Society  to  the  Capital  of  the 
Keystone  State.  In  the  absence  of  State 
Senator,  Daniel  C.  Gerberich,  of  Lebanon, 
Rev.  Dr.  Theodore  E.  Schmauck,  of  Lebanon, 
responded  and  in  behalf  of  the  Society  thanked 
the  City  and  State  authorities  for  the  cour- 
tesies that  were  extended,  especially  for  the 
privilege  of  meeting  in  the  magnificent  Senate 
Chamber  of  the  Capitol. 

Dr.  Schmauk  compared  the  dominant  races 
of  Pennsylvania  to  the  voices  of  a  church 
choir,  the  Scotch-Irish  being  the  high  soprano, 
the  Quakers  the  deep  heavy  bass,  and  the  Ger- 
mans    the    sweet-voiced    beautiful    contralto. 

The  scholarly  address  of  the  Presidenf,  Rev. 
Dr.  Henry  E.  Jacobs,  was  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal  features   of  the   day. 

Dr.  Jacobs  spoke  of  the  great  and  lasting 
influence  the  German  settlers  of  Pennsylvania 
had  in  the  upbuilding  not  only  of  our  native 
State  but  of  the  American  nation.  He  con- 
cluded with  the  assertion  that  the  landing  of 
the  German  pilgrims  was  as  important  and 
necessary  to  the  American  evolution  as  that 
of  the  Puritans  in  the   Mayflower. 

The  Secretary,  Prof.  Georg?  T.  Ettinger,  of 
Muhlenberg  College,  presented  an  interesting 
report  of  the  Society's  progress  during  the 
year.     The  total   membership  numbers   512. 

The  Treasurer,  Julius  F.  Sachse,  Lit.  Doctor 
gave  an  itemized  report  of  receipts  and  ex- 
penditures with  a  balance  of  over  $3000  in  the 
treasury. 

It  was  decided  to  increase  the  Executive 
Committee  to  fifteen  members  following  which 
the  annual  election  was  held  and  the  follow- 
ing nominees  were  unanimously  elected  : 

President,  Henry  M.  M.  Richards,  Lebanon; 
Vice  Presidents,  Frank  M.  Trexler, Allentown ; 
George    A.     Gorgas,     Harrisburg ;     Treasurer, 


Julius  F.  Sachse,  Philadelphia.  Members  of 
the  Executive  Committee,  Charles  R.  Roberts, 
Allentown;  Albert  G.  Rati,  Bethlehem;  Rev. 
A.  Stapleton,  Jersey  Shore;  B.  F.  Fackenthal, 
Riegelsville ;  Rev.  John  Baer  Stoudt,  North- 
ampton ;  N.  H.  Keyser,  Germantown ;  and  W. 
K.  Sahm,  Pittsburgh. 

Hon.  B.  M.  Nead  read  an  address  delivered 
in  London,  England,  by  George  F.  Baer, 
President   of  the   Reading  railroad. 

Dr.  Samuel  P.  Heilman,  Chairman,  read  a 
very  interesting  and  exhaustive  report  of 
Pennsylvania  German  Bibliography.  Credit 
for  compiling  the  report  was  given  Professor 
H.  H.  Reichard  of  State  College,  and  he  was 
tendered  a  vote  of  thanks  by  the  Society. 

An  adjournment  was  then  made  to  the 
Assembly  room  of  the  Department  of  Public 
Instruction,  where  Superintendent  Schaeffer 
in  the  spirit  of  true  Pennsylvania  German 
hospitality  had  provided  a  bountiful  luncheon 
for  all  present.  After  the  wants  of  the  inner 
man  were  fully  satisfied  an  hour  was  devoted 
to  sight  seeing  in  the  Capitol  and  State 
Museum. 

At  the  afternoon  session  Dr.  Nathan  C. 
Schaeffer,  State  Superintendent  of  Public  In- 
struction, read  a  paper  on  "The  Influences  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Germans  in  the  Development 
of  Our  Public  School  System,"  in  which  he 
traced  the  beginning  of  our  public  school 
system  back  to  the  days  of  the  father  of 
Governor  George  Wolf.  Dr.  Schaeffer  said 
"in  Northampton  County  there  is  a  com- 
munity known  as  the  Irish  Settlement  where 
no  Irishman  now  lives.  Open  your  mouth 
anywhere  in  that  community  in  the  Pennsyl- 
vania German  vernacular  and  you  get  a  re- 
sponse. But  in  the  eighteenth  century  the 
land  was  settled  by  Scotch-Irish  Presbyterians 
who  like  all  early  settlers  of  that  faith 
believed  in  higher  education. 

Among  them  lived  a  thrifty  inn-keeper  and 
farmer  from  Germany  by  the  name  of  George 
Wolf.  A  subscription -was  started  to  build  an 
academy.  When  the  paper  was  handed  to 
Wolf,  he  asked:  'Why  should  I  subscribe  for 
an  Academy?'  'If  you  subscribe  your  son 
George  may  become  Governor  of  Pennsyl- 
vania' was  the  reply.  The  subscription  was 
made  and  the  boy  became  Governor. 

For  six  years  he  served  the  people  of  Penn- 
sylvania in  that  capacity.  To  him  belongs  the 
distinguished  honor  of  having  signed  the  Act 
ot  [834,  creating  a  system  of  common  schools 
in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  In  fact  he  is 
known  in  history  as  the  father  of  the  Common 
School  System."  Not  only  was  it  the  Pennsyl- 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 


69» 


vania  German  Governor  whose  influence 
established  our  public  schools,  but  ever  since 
their  establishment  they  have  been  practically 
under  the  supervision  and  guidance  of  Penn- 
sylvania German  Superintendents.  Dr.  Daniel 
W.  Nead,  of  Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  in  his  very  inter- 
esting paper  on  "The  Pennsylvania  German  in 
the  settlement  of  Maryland"  brought  out  some 
interesting  facts  in  the  early  history  of  that 
Commonwealth. 

•An  admirable  paper  by  Prof.  Harry  C. 
Reichard,  of  State  College,  Pennsylvania,  on 
"Charles  Calvin  Ziegler,  a  Pennsylvania- 
German  Poet,"  was  a  revelation  to  most  of 
those  present  of  the  work  done  in  the  dialect 
by  this  author  .whose  gems  of  wit,  wisdom 
and  pathos  were  published  some  years  ago  in 
Germany  under  the  title  "Drauss  Und  Da- 
heem."  Prof.  Reichard  read  numerous  ex- 
tracts in  the  original  with  a  free  translation 
which  were  greatly  enjoyed  by  all  present. 

After  the  serious  work  of  the  day  had  been 
disposed  of  an  adjournment  was  had  to  the 
Board  of  Trade  building,  where  at  six  P.  M. 
the  annual  banquet  was  held  in  the  auditorium. 
After  the  substantial  menu  had  been  properly 
stowed  away,  and  the  company  assumed  the 
complacent  self  satisfied  expression  that  fol- 
lows well  performed  duty,  Toastmaster  James 
McCormick  Lamberton,  after  a  few  prelim- 
inary remarks  introduced  Dr.  Nathan  C. 
Schaeffer,  who  apologized  for  the  absence  of 
Governor  Tener,  and  responded  to  the  toast, 
"A    Voice    from    the    Commonwealth." 

Dr.  Schaeffer  related  the  early  struggles  of 
the  present  Executive  of  Pennsylvania,  his 
care  for  his  mother  and  younger  brothers  and 
sisters,  showig  the  inherent  good  qualities  that 
have  helped  him  through  life.  Continuing  Dr. 
Schaeffer  said  that  where  he  was  neither  as 
tall  or  as  handsome  as  the  Governor,  he  was 
a  much  better  authority  on  "Pennsylvania 
Dutch."  In  conclusion  he  asked  his  auditors 
to  take  this  message  from  him  to  the  boys  at 
home:  "That  the  boys  who  have  pluck,  and 
are  willing  to  work  faithfully  may  reach  the 
highest  post  in  the  gift  of  the  people. 

Hon.  William  U.  Hensel,  former  Attorney 
General  of  Pennsylvania,  in  responding  to  the 
toast  "Of  Age,"  after  congratulating  the 
Society  on  its  21  years  of  usefulness,  said  the 
last  time  he  spoke  in  Harrisburg  he  did  not 
have  the  honor  of  speaking  to  such  a  distin- 
guished audience  as  tonight  but  he  had  the 
supreme  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  to  all 
those  who  then  listened  his  words  carried 
conviction. 

"The  Press  and  the  Pennsylvania  Germans" 
was  responded  to  by  Hon.  Edward  James 
Stackpole,  Postmaster  of  Harrisburg,  and 
Editor  of  the  Harrisburg  Telegraph.  Mr. 
Stackpole  presented  the  characteristics  of 
Pennsylvania  Germans  as  viewed  through 
Scotch-Irish  eyes,  paying  tribute  to  Thomas 
Zimmerman,  of  Reading,  and  Thomas  H. 
Harter.  of  Bellefonte. 


Hon.  Henry  Houck,  Secretary  of  Internal 
Affairs,  graphically  depicted  amid  smiles  and 
tears,  "The  Home  Life  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans."  The  humor  and  pathos  of  Mr. 
Houck  are  known  throughout  Pennsylvania 
and  far  beyond  its  borders  has  he  scattered 
sunshine  for  many  years. 

The  speech  making  was  concluded  by  the 
newly  elected  President,  H.  M.  M.  Richards,, 
of  Lebanon,  Pa.,  whose  theme  was  "A  Word 
for  the   Future." 

E.   A.   S. 


To   the  Editor  of    The  Pennsylvania-German. 

The  readers  of  your  Journal  may  recall  that 
in  the  December,  1910,  number  there  appeared 
a  statement  to  the  effect  that  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Pennsylvania  German  Society,, 
held  at  York,  Pa.,  Oct.  20,  1910,  a  Committee 
mi  A  Bibliography  of  Pennsylvania  German 
literature  was  appointed,  in  which  statement 
there  was  also  defined  what  is  to  comprise  the 
compilation  the  committee  was  to  undertake. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  your  readers  to- 
learn  that  work  on  this  project  was  imme- 
diately entered  upon,  and  during  the  ensuing 
year  was  so  far  advanced  that  at  the  recent 
annual  meeting  of  the  Society,  held  at  Harris- 
burg, October  20,  iyn,  an  elaborate  report  as 
to  the  matter  could  be  submitted  to  the 
Society,  a  report  practically  almost  in  com- 
pletion of  the  entire  project.  The  substance 
of  that  report,  altho  submitted  in  the  name 
of  the  Committee,  is  in  fact  the  sole  and 
entire  work  of  Prof.  H.  H.  Reichard,  Ph.  D., 
Assistant  Professor  of  Greek  in  State  College, 
Pennsylvania,  who  is  also  a  member  of  the 
Committee.  The  material  compiled  by  Prof. 
Reichard  had  previously  been  submitted  to 
the  Committee  and  by  it  reviewed,  and  then 
was  submitted  to  the  Society  as  the  Commit- 
tee's report.  The  Society  adopted  the  report, 
and  continued  the  Committee  for  another  year. 

The  completeness  and  comprehensiveness  of 
Prof.  Reichard's  work  was  so  fully  evident 
that  the  Committee  in  its  committee  capacity 
could  not  hope  to  do  it  as  well,  and  it  gladly 
availed  itself  of  his  generous  consent  to  have 
his  work,  altho  prepared  by  him  for  a  private 
and  a  different  purpose,  used  by  the  Commit- 
tee as  a  report  by  it  to  the  Society,  and  its 
use  by  the  Society  in  fulfillment  of  the  pur- 
pose for  which  it  had  appointed  said  Com- 
mittee, in  other  words,  in  the  attainment  on 
the  part  of  the  Society  of  A  P.ibliography  of 
Pennsylvania    German    Literature. 

The  vast  quantity  along  many  lines  of  this 
dialectal  literature,  in  poetry,  in  prose,  in 
newspapers,  in  magazines,  and  so  on.  already 
put  into  print  up  to  this  time,  and  the  many 
and  wide  places  of  its  production  and  publica- 
tion, have  made  a  complete  index  of  it  not 
only  a  thing  greatly  to  be  desired  but  virtually 
a  necessity.  To  the  preparation  of  such  an 
index    Prof.   Reichard    has    given    much    study 


700 


THE    PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


and  research,  so  that  he  made  himself  thor- 
oughly acquainted  witih  the  various  shadings 
of  the  literature  he  has  indexed,  its  authors, 
its  sources,  and  its  wealth  of  material.  Fur- 
thermore he  himself  is-  a  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man by  birth  and  rearing,  and  is,  therefore 
in  sympathetic  relation  with  that  life  and  its 
people.  He  is  also  himself  versatile  in  the 
production  of  this  peculiar  dialectal  literature, 
of  which  he  is  now  also  a  compiler,  in  addi- 
tion to  which  he  is  a  young  man  of  much 
promise  along  general  literary  and  educational 
lines. 

The  work  of  Prof.  Reichard,  which  is  en- 
titled, "An  Index  of  Pennsylvania  German 
Dialect  Literature,"  and  will  comprise  up- 
wards of  400  pages,  will  contain  eight  parts, 
named   as   follows  : 

Part  I.     Introduction,  pp.  3. 

Part  II.  Beginnings  of  the  Literature,  pp. 
11-30. 

Part  III.  The  Earlier  Period;  and  Writers 
no  Longer  Living,  pp.  32-124. 

Part  IV.  The  Later  Period;  Writers  Still 
Living,  pp.   130-231. 

Part  V.  Results  and  Conclusions,  pp.  231- 
255- 

Part  VI.  Biographies  of  Writers  and  Their 
Bibliographies,  pp.   255-281. 

Part  VII.  A  Bibliography  of  the  Litera- 
ture of  the  Pennsylvania  German  Dialect. 

a.  Poetry,  pp.  281-319. 

b.  Prose,   pp.   3i9"345- 

c.  Dictionaries,  pp.  345-349. 

d.  A  List  of  Newspapers,  pp.  349- 

Part  VIII.  A  Complete  Bibliography  of 
Works — History,  Fiction,  Essays,  Magazine 
Articles,  etc.,  treating  of,  or  dealing,  with  the 
Pennsylvania  Germans. 

Of  these  eight  Parts  seven  were  laid  before 
the  Harrisburg  meeting  as  practically  com- 
pleted, leaving  only  Part  Eight  yet  to  be  made 
up,  the  material  for  which  is  however,  already 
largely  in  hand,  and  therefore,  needs  but  a 
short  time  for  its  writing  up,  so  that  the  whole 
work  is  in  a  fair  way  of  being  fully  completed 
long  before  the  next  annual  meeting  of  the 
Society. 

The  Committee  was  able  to  say  for  Prof. 
Reichard  that  his  work  will  include  :  "A  gen- 
eral essay  on  the  beginnings  of  Pennsylvania 
German  Literature,  and  the  reason  for  its 
existence,  and  causes  that  called  it  into  being, 
following  this  with  an  account  of  thirty  or 
more  dialect  workers,  authors,  translators,  and 
collectors.  In  the  case  of  these  their  biogra- 
phies have  been  united,  especially  emphasizing 
their  relations  to  Pennsylvania  Germandom 
with  an  account  of  their  productions,  and 
when  opportunity  offered,  a  comparison  with 
similar  dialect  productions  of  Germans.  Also 
a  long  list  of  works  in  which  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans,  or  their  literature,  are  referred  to." 

The  Society  can  well  congratulate  itself  on 
the  early  realization  of  this  projected  index  of 


Pennsylvania  German  Dialect  Literature,  to 
comprise  all  of  it  that  has  been  put  into  print, 
from  its  beginning  to  the  present  time,  thus 
assembled  into  compact  form  and  order,  and 
which  aside  of  its  own  intrinsic  interest  must 
prove,  of  great  value  as  a  definite  reference 
list  as  to  its  writers,  their  productions,  their 
biographies,  the  places,  and  wherein  and  in 
what  form  their  productions  may  be  found, 
together  with  a  collateral  list  of  books,  and 
their  writers,  on  the  history,  genius,  charac- 
teristics and  achievements  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Germans  as  a  class. 

S.  P.  HEILMAN,  Chairman. 
Heilman  Dale,  Pa.,  Nov.  6,  191 1. 


Lehigh    County    Historical   Society 

Three  score  members  and  guests  of  this 
live  society  had  a  pleasant  outing,  following 
the  invitation  sent  out  by  the  society  which 
is  reproduced  herewith.  Sorry  we  could  not 
be  with  you,  brethren. — Editor. 

"Ye  Historical  Society  of  ye  County  of 
Lehigh  will  journey  by  ye  vehicles  which  go 
without  horses,"  as  Mother  Shipton  prophe- 
sied, to  ye  country  near  ye  Blue  Mountains, 
leaving  ye  Hotel  Allen  promptly  at  one  of  the 
o'clock  on  Monday  afternoon,  October  ye 
30th,  whence  ye  direction  will  be  over  ye 
Mickley  pike,  turning  right  at  Mickley's  past 
ye  Butz  school  house,  hence  past  ye  Old  Fort 
Deshler,  through  ye  ancient  town  of  Egypt, 
where  are  Kohler's  Mill  and  Egypt  Church, 
through  Ballietsville,  where  stood  ye  Balliet's 
store  150  years  ago,  through  Neffs  and  Sae- 
gersville  to  New  Tripoli.  Here  Senator  James 
A.  Miller  will  welcome  ye  society  and  a  visit 
will  be  made  to  ye  site  of  ye  house  which  ye 
pioneer  Mosser  built  before  ye  Revolution, 
with  oaken  floors  eight  inches  thick,  used  as 
a  place  of  refuge  against  ye  red  men,  ye 
homes  where  divers  people  yclept  Ziesloff  and 
Sechler  were  cruelly  murdered  by  ye  Savages 
in  1756,  ye  site  of  Ye  Old  Fort  Everett,  gar- 
risoned by  Captain  Wetherhold  in  ye  French 
and  Indian  War,  ye  site  of  ye  old  Moravian 
Church  and  burying  ground  and  ye  grave  of 
ye  patriot  Frederick  Leaser. 

Mine  Host  Miller  will  then  serve  ye  com- 
pany with  a  bountiful  chicken  and  waffle 
repast.  Ye  return  trip  will  be  through  ye 
Leather  Corner  Post,  Claussville,  Guthsville 
and  ye  Wennersville  pike.  One  Spanish  milled 
dollar  will  be  collected  from  each  participant. 

Ye  fortunrte  persons  who  are  possessed  of 
ye  automobiles  are  kindly  requested  to  aid  ye 
harassed  Secretary  in  transporting  ye  members 
to  ye  scene  of  action  for  which  ye  Muse  of 
History  will  give  thanks  and  praise.  You  are 
cordially  invited  to   participate. 

CHAS.  R.  ROBERTS, 
GEO  T.   ETTINGER,  Secretary. 

President. 


701 


D 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

We  will  insert  in  tliis  department  under    "Research     Problems"    investigators' 
requests  for  data,  with  whom  those  able  to   answer   will   on   request   be   placed   in 
communication.     Ask  for  particulars. 


Kern  Immigrants  to  Pennsylvania  Between 
1727  and  1776 

Compiled  by  Josiah  Quincy  Kern,  1825  F. 
Street,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Mr.  J.  Q.  Kern  aims  to  work  up  an  inter- 
est in  the  Kern  genealogy  and  is  gathering 
data  with  a  view  to  publication  some  day. 
Readers  with  Kern  blood  in  their  veins  will 
do  well  to  enter  into  correspondence  with 
genial  Judge   Kern. — Editor. 

Names  Dates  of  arrival  Ages 

Nicolaus  Kern — Oct.  2,  1727. 

Abraham  Kern — -Sept.  21,  1731 — 23. 

Johannes    Kern— Sept.    21,    1731 — under    16. 

Katherina   Kern — Sept.  21,   1731 — 22. 

Elizabeth  Kern — Sept.  21,  1731 — 55. 

Nicolaus   Carn — Sept.   21,    1732 — 39. 

Magdalena   Carn— Sept.   21,   1732—45. 

Margaret  Karn — Sept.   21,   1732 — child. 

Ulrich  Wilhelm  Kern — Sept  21,  1732 — under  16 

George  Carne — Oct.  11,  1732 — 25. 

Verena  Kern — May  29,  1735 — 30. 

Carl   Kern— Sept.   1,   1736 — 30. 

Johan  Thomas  Kern — Aug.  30,  1737 — 36. 

George  Kern — Sept.  24,  1737. 

George  Kern — Sept.  20,   1738 — 38. 

Conrad  Kern — Oct.  25,   1738. 

Jacob  Kern — Oct.  30,  1738 — 18. 

Hans  Jacob  Kern — Feb.  7,  1739 — 20. 

Peter  Kern — Sept.  3,  1739. 

Adrm  Carn — Sept.  23,  1741 — 26. 

Johan   Simon  Kern — Oct.  7,   1743 — 25. 

Leonhardt  Kern — Oct.  7,  1743 — 24. 

Mattheis  Kern — Oct.  13,  1747. 

Henrich  Kern — Oct.  13,  1747. 

Carl  Baltus   Kern— Sept.  25,   1748—18. 

Jacob  Kern— Sept.  9,  1749. 

Hans  Kern — Sept.  ir,   1749. 

Valentine  Kern — Sept.  13,  1749. 

Lndwig  Kern — Sept.  27,   1749. 

Hans  George  Kern — Oct.   17,   1749. 

Johan  Adam  Kern — Aug.  15,  1750. 

Matheus  Kern — Sept.  25,  1751. 

George  Michael  Kern — Oct.   16,   1751. 

Frederick  Kern — Oct.  23,  1752. 

George  Adam  Kern— Oct.  23,  1752. 

Jacob  Kern — Sept.  30,   1754. 

Matheus  Kern — Sept.  30,  1754. 

Conrad  Kern— Oct.  1,  1754. 

Johr.n   Henrich  Kerne — Sept.  22,,   1766. 

Jacob   Kern — Oct.   13,   1766. 

John   Karn — Oct.   1,   1773. 


Research  Work  and  Workers 

From  a  reader :  "A  few  days  ago,  a  woman 
came  to  my  house,  as  agent  for  various  wares 
and  trinkets.  She  was  quite  well  schooled  and 
remarked  that  as  a  widow  with  a  family  she 
had  to  do  something  and  so  was  canvassing. 
She  has  ample  education  and  intelligence  to 
examine  city  and  county  records  here,  lists  of 
deeds,  wills,  mortgages,  births,  deaths,  mar- 
riages, pollbooks  of  voters,  etc.,  etc.,  unaided. 
No  doubt  such  a  widow  may  be  found  in  every 
county  seat  in  America.  Did  we  but  know  it 
a  letter  to  such  a  one  asking  for  search  might 
often  reveal  names,  at  least  give  us  a  clue 
which  experts  could  follow,  and  all  at  small 
costs,  relatively  speaking.  How  can  we  find 
such  persons  and  enroll  them?" 

I  shall  be  very  glad  to  enroll  all  who  apply 
or  are  recommended  for  such  work  for  the 
use  of  our  subscribers,  and  put  students  of 
family  history  in  communication  with  them. 
If  you  can  do  such  work,  or  know  of  those 
who  can  and  will,  send  names  and  addresses 
and  state  the  district  covered. — Editor. 


Genealogical  Record  of  the  Wunderlich 
Family 

Charles  Albert  Cornman  has  in  forty  years 
written  thousands  of  letters  and  deciphered 
and  translated  hundreds  of  old  documents  to 
prepare  the  family  records  of  the  decendants 
of  Johannes  and  Daniel  Wunderlich  recently 
issued  under  the  above  heading.  No  attempt 
has  been  made  to  give  any  biographical 
sketches,  the  work  being  purely  a  genealogical 
record.  The  book  is  well-arranged,  well- 
indexed,  well  printed  and  deserves  to  be  well 
patronized.  There  are  only  a  few  copies  left 
which  will  be  sold  at  Five  Dollars  each. 


A  Carpenter  Inquiry 

A  subscriber,  Columbus,  Ohio,  writes:  "My 
grandfather,  Dr.  Paul  Carpenter,  was  born  in 
Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  in  1S10  and  moved  to 
Lancaster,  Ohio,  in  1829.  No  doubt  1  could 
trace  this  part  of  the  family  if  I  knew  of 
some  Carpenter  to  write  to  on  the  subject." 
Who  can  supply  the  "missing  link"  to  enable 
our  correspondent  to  establish  his  connection 
with  the  Lancaster  Carpenters? 


702 


Till';    PENNSYLVANIA  (ittK.MAN 


V  Genealogical  "Bevietr  of  Reviews" 

A  correspondent  writes  as  follows: 
"It  seems  to  me  worth  while  to  have  an 
organ  which  shall  be  a  'Genealogical  Index' 
or  Genealogical  Review  of  Reviews  to  cover 
the  whole  field  of  biographical  and  genea- 
logical  publications  in  the  world  and  sum- 
marize it  in  articles  and  condensations  and 
indexes  from  issue  to  issue, — say  4  times  a 
year  at  least.  Would  not  such  a  periodical  be 
of  great  value  to  any  given  field,  say  that  of 
the  Penna.-German?" 

To  this  we  replied: "Such  a  review  "would 
be  most  excellent,  most  expensive  and  most 
unpopular  with  the  masses.     I  am  afraid  there 


would  not  be  enough  specialists  to  meet  the 
necessary  expense  in  connection  therewith." 
We  would  be  very  glad  to  hear  from  our 
specialists  in  genealogy  on  the  subject.  Is 
there  enough  pluck  in  Pennsylvania  German 
stock  to  organize  and  conduct  a  review  as 
suggested  ? — Editor. 


A  "Schall"  Research 

Mrs.  A.  P.  Johnson,  Buntyn,  Tenn.,  is  hunt- 
ing "missing  links,'  the  parents  of  her  great 
grandfather,  Capt.  George  Schall  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. She  feels  as  if  chasing  "Will  'o  the 
Wisps." 


DI 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


ID 


For  Sale 

A    complete   set   of    The  Pennsylvania-Ger- 
man.    For  particulars  apply  to 

Albert  K.   Hostetter, 
Lancaster,    Pa. 


A  complete  set  of  The  Pennsylvania-Ger- 
man, elegantly  and  substantially  bound.  For 
particulars  apply  to 

Ethan  A.  Weaver, 
Germantown,   Pa. 


Correction  of  Error 

In  October  issue,  page  596,  1st  column,  line 
30,  read  houses  for  horses;  page  600,  1st  col- 
umn, line  31,  read  food  for  feed. 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 
By  Leonhard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.  M.,  Ph.  D. 

[Editorial  Note. — Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly  con- 
sented to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  deriva- 
tion and  meaning  of  the  surname  of  any 
reader  who  sends  twenty-live  cents  to  the 
Editor    for   that   purpose.] 

78.     CRAIG 

The  surname  CRAIG  denotes  one  who  lives 
among  the  crags  or  in  a  rocky  region.  It  is 
derived  from  the  Gaelic  word  CRAIG  mean- 
ing a  rough  steep  rock  or  point. 

In  a  very  few  cases  the  surname  CRAIG  is 
of  Germanic  origin,  being  derived  from  the 
German  KRAGEX  meaning  the  neck.  In 
these  cases  it  denotes  a  well-built  or  more 
especially  a  proud  man.  This  meaning  how- 
ever is  extremely  rare. 


A  Trio  of  Pennsj Iranians  in  Kansas 

Judge  Ruppenthal  sent  clippings  respecting 
three  Pennsylvanians  in  Kansas: 

Martin  C.  Walter,  born  near  Harrisburg, 
Pa.,  1833,  a  Civil  War  veteran  and  highly 
respected  citizen,  died  at  Salina,  Kansas,  Sept. 
25,    IQII. 

Levi  B.  Burger,  born  in  Snyder  County,  Pa., 
died  at  Vesper,  Kansas,  Aug.  30,  aged  70 
years,   also   a   Civil   War   veteran. 

H.  L.  Baum,  of  Watson,  Kansas,  celebrated 
with  others  the  golden  wedding  of  his  par- 
ents, Kittanning,   Pa.,  Aug.  24. 

Examples   of   the   ubiquitous   "Dutchman." 


The   Peiina.-Germans,   Hessians? 

A  reader  in  New  Mexico  writes : 

I  have  heard  the  statement  made,  I  think  by 
Prof.  that  the  Penna.-Dutch  were  de- 
scendants of  the  Hessians.  I  want  to  combat 
the  statement." 

This  reply  was  given  : 

Germans  came  to  Pennsylvania  almost  a 
century  before  the  Hessian  hirelings  fought 
against  American  liberty.  Many  Germans 
came  after  the  Hessian  service.  Of  the  Hes- 
sians many  were  killed,  many  returned,  while 
some  remained  to  be  incorporated  in  the  great 
body  of  Germans.  To  say  that  all  Penna.- 
Germans  were  of  this  Hessian  stock  is  too 
ridiculous  to  merit  a  reply.  The  best,  it  seems 
to  me  would  be  to  call  a  person  making  such 
charges  a  "prevaricator"  and  demand  docu- 
mentary proof.  The  evidence  is  all  against 
such  statement. 

People  have  come  to  Lititz  and  talked  the 
same  nonsense.  If  such  a  remark  is  made  in 
your  presence,  deny  at  once  and  demand  the 
proof. 


THE  FORUM 


703 


Well  Established  Facts,  Few 

I  have  no  desire  to  join  in  the  controversy 
about  the  prevalence  of  the  Bible  in  the  later 
Middle  Age.  Such  discussions  have  however 
an  important  use.  For  while  they  do  not 
often  change  a  man's  creed  they  usually  modi- 
by  his  opinions.  Still  there  have  been  some 
noteworthy  exceptions.  Among  Englishmen 
J.  H.  Newman  and  F.  W.  Faber  are  the  best 
known.  The  creed  of  only  very  few  persons 
is  the  result  of  careful  and  painstaking  study. 
It  is  usually  the  product  of  conditions  that 
precede  deliberate  examination  and  the  weigh- 
ing of  evidence.  Not  many  men  are  willing, 
in  mature  life,  to  admit  thtt  they  have  hither- 
to held  erroneous  beliefs.  Usually  it  is  more 
consoling  as  it  is  aways  less  laborious  to  hold 
long  cherished  opinions  than  to  take  the 
trouble  to  examine  the  evidence  on  which  they, 
are  based.  A  number  of  years  ago  a  friend 
of  mine  said  he  did  not  want  to  read  books 
that  advocated  the  current  evolutionary 
theories  lest  they  might  undermine  his  relig- 
ious faith.  So  many  problems  are  constantly 
confronting  us  which  we  must  solve  in  some 
way  that  few  of  us  have  the  time  to  review 
such  as  can  never  be  finally  settled.  I  think 
no  Roman  Catholic  will  deny  that  his  church 
does  not  look  with  favor  on  the  universal 
dissemination  of  the  Bible  without  note  or 
comment.  Whether  this  is  wise  or  otherwise 
is  a  different  question.  On  the  other  hand 
Protestants  have  translated  the  Book  into  all 
known  languages  and  into  many  dialests  and 
are  actively  engaged  in  disseminating  it.  1 
do  not  think  this  statement  will  be  denied  by 
either  party,  and  it  ought  to  shed  a  good  deal 
of  light  on  the  historical  attitude  of  the  con- 
troversialists. Everybody  who  has  had  any 
experience  in  writing  history  or  biography 
knows  that  it  is  absolutely  impossible  to 
ascertain  the  whole  truth.  The  evidence  is 
almost  always  conflicting.  When  this  is  not 
more  or  less  the  case  there  arises  often  the 
suspicion  of  collusion.  Not  long  ago  I  had 
occasion  to  make  inquiry  about  the  moral 
character  of  one  of  my  acquaintances.  Some 
of  his  neighbors  certified  that  it  was  good 
while  others  declared  that  they  would  ot  be- 
lieve him  under  oath.  Both  parties  judged 
the  man  from  their  own  point  of  view  and  in 
the  light  of  their  personal  experience.  While 
he  has  no  open  vices,  there  is  not  much  room 
for  doubt  that  he  is  a  bad  man. 

For  nearly  two  thousand  years  almost 
everybody  woh  could  read  and  many  who 
could  not,  believed  that  there  was  such  a  per- 
son as  Jesus.  Now  comes  a  certain  German 
professor  named  Drews  with  the  overwhelm- 
ing evidence,  as  he  declares,  that  there  never 
was  a  Jesus  Christ ;  hence  all  that  has  been 
written  about  him  is  based  on  a  myth.  And 
he  has  made  not  a  few  converts.  For  more 
than  a  century  past  many  men  have  written 
a  life  of  Napoleon.  The  work  is  still  going 
on  and  will  probably  never  be  brought  to  an 


end.  How  many  controversies  were  raised  by 
our  late  civil  war!  Yet  it  is  only  a  generation 
behind  us.  Well  established  historical  facts 
are  few  in  number.  Many  great  world- 
movements  are  well  authenticated.  But  when 
we  undertake  to  determine  just  how  much 
was  contributed  by  each  individual  we  have 
before  us  a  problem  which  no  man  can  solve. 

C.  W.  Super. 


Memory  Day 

St.  Johns,  Michigan,  Nov.  4,   [911. 
Editor  H.  W.  Kriebel, 

Dear  Sir. 

The  copies  of  the  October  issue  of  the 
"Pennsylvania-German"  are  gratefully  re- 
ceived and  the  good  "setting"  given  to  the 
subject  and  poem,  of  "Memory  Day"  is  ap- 
preciated, and  1  fully  believe,  thereby  much 
good  will  result. 

It  occurs  to  me,  that  it  might  be  helpful,  if 
you  would  state,  that  copies  of  the  "Memory 
Day"  Hymn — with  words  and  music — will  be 
sent,  by  miyself,  to  those  asking  for  them,  and 
desiring  to  use  them  to  aid  the  observance  of 
"Memory  Day."  They  will  be  sent  without 
cost  to  the  recipients.  I  shall  never  sell  them. 
Efforts  will  be  made  to  have  the  churches  of 
Michigan  observe  the  Sabbath  next  preceed- 
ing  "Memory  Day,"  as  a  tribute  to  those  of 
their  number  who  have  passed  from  earth.  It 
will  seem  to  be  well  if  churches  in  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  in  other  states,  would  adopt  the 
same  plan,  on  the  same  Sabbath.  Why  not 
advocate  this  in   "The   Pennsylvania-German." 

J.  T.  Daniels. 


The  Kutztown  >*ormal  in  Fiction 

Mrs.  Helen  R.  Martin,  author  of  "Tillie, 
the  Mennonite  Maid,"  and  other  books  pur- 
porting to  be  studies  of  Pennsylvania-German 
life  and  manners,  is  writing  a  new  novel 
which  is  running  as  a  serial  in  "Smith's 
Magazine."  The  first  instalment  occurs  in  the 
issue  of  that  periodical  for  November.  The 
title  of  the  story  is  "The  Fighting  Doctor." 
The  scene  of  the  first  chapters  is  laid  princi- 
pally in  Lebanon  County,  but  the  story  should 
be  of  unusual  interest  to  readers  of  fiction 
hereabouts,  inasumch  as  the  heroine  is  a  grad- 
uate of  "the  Kutztown  Normal  school"  Sev- 
eral years  ago  a  strange  lady  visited  our  Nor- 
mal school,  carefully  preserving  her  incognito. 
It  is  now  surmised  by  some  that  the  strange 
lady  was  Mrs.  Martin  intent  on  making  studies 
for  the  local  color  in  the  novel  which  is  now 
beginning    to   appear.— Kittctown    Patriot. 


"Better  Than  Ever* 

I  am  glad  to  see  the  Penna.-Germatt  "better 
than  ever"  in  each  successive  issue. 

A  Western  Subscriber. 

November  6,   191 1. 


704 

Sty?  ftetm0gluatua-0krmatt 

(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 

Associate  Editors — Rev.   Georg  Von  Bojse,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J« 

THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  CO.   Printers 

LITITZ,  PENNA. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  : — I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. ;  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley, 
Pa. ;  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111. ;  Prof. 
G.  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Prof.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn.;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E.  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg, 
Pa. ;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 


Rev.  Dr.  Hentz's  Article 

We  consider  ourselves  most  fortunate 
to  have  the  privilege  of  reprinting  Dr. 
Hentz's  paper  on  the  Pennsylvania-Ger- 
mans in  Montgomery  County,  Ohio, 
which  appeared  originally  in  the  Day- 
ton, Ohio,  Journal  of  October  22. 
We  hope  the  good  Doctor  will  favor  us 
with  other  articles  later  on.  There  must 
be  many  such  interesting  papers  in 
embryo  somewhere.  The  history  has 
been  acted.  There  must  be  men  to  record 
it  for  our  readers.  Let  us  have  sugges- 
tions, brothers  and  sisters. 

Bills  Sent  Out 
We  expect  to  send  out  bills  before  the 
December  issue  is  sent  out.  Please 
attend  to  the  same  at  once.  Two  Dollars 
to  you  may  be  a  trifle;  the  withholding 
thereof  is  to  us  a  very  serious  matter. 
Money  makes  magazines  move.  If  we 
had  more  ready  cash  we  would  jog  up 
our  good  printer  and  make  him  hustle 
along  so  as  to  get  the  magazine  out  on 
time.  Send  in  your  subscriptions  at  once 
and  watch  the  printer  jump. 

Solly  Hulsbuck  Breaks  Loose  Again 
Solly  Hulsbuck  is  ready  to  issue  a  new 
book  of  Penna. -German  stories,  prose 
and  poetry  of  over  200  pages  at  $1.50. 
"A  sure  cure  for  the  blues."  You  ought 
to  get  this  book.  Send  me  your  order. 
Solly  asks  us,  "Farwos  kumsht  net  'mol 
doh  ruf?"  to  which  we  can  only  reply, 
"Ich  hab  mei  Nas  uf  em  Schleifsten!  ich 
kan  net  geh.  'Hoffnung  besserer 
Zeiten.'  " 


Interest  in  the  Magazine 

We  spent  a  few  days  recently  with 
subscribers  in  Easton,  Allentown,  and 
Philadelphia,  conferring  as  to  best  plans 
for  the  future  of  our  magazine.  We 
were  very  agreeably  surprised  at  the 
genuine  interest  taken  in  the  welfare  of 
the  magazine.  A  business  man  immersed 
in  rushing  business  enterprises  without 
any  solicitation  whatever  on  our  part 
volunteered  to  pay  for  ten  subscriptions 
at  regular  rates  the  coming  year.  He 
took  pleasure  in  saying  this,  I  am  sure. 
A  thousand  of  our  subscribers  could  do 
the  same.  Such  a  generous  act  on  the 
part  of  a  thousand  would  put  us  on  the 
high  road  to  prosperity  and  would  not 
impoverish  the  subscriber.  Come  to 
think  about  it,  you  who  read  this  could 
do  this — if  you  so  decided.     Will  you? 

Important  Bibliography  in  Preparation 

for  Publication 

We  have  recently  made  arrangements 
with  Mr.  James  Warrington,  of  Phila- 
delphia, to  begin  in  our  January  issue  the 
publication  of  a  bibliogiaphy  of  Church 
Music  books  printed  in  Pennsylvania, 
with  notes.  Our  readers  can  well  flatter 
themselves  on  the  valuable  contribution 
thus  secured  for  our  pages. 

Subscription  Credits 

The  crediting  of  subscriptions  in  this 
department  is  deferred.  We  will  make 
an  announcement  about  the  matter  in  our 
next  issue. 


Vol.  XII 


DECEMBER,  1911 


No.  12 


Christmas  among  Pennsylvania  Germans 


The  following  article  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr. 
J.  H.  Dubhs  appeared  originally  in  the  Pub- 
lic Ledger,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

N  the  Fatherland  the  great 
majority  of  Germans  have 
always  attached  great  im- 
portance to  the  observance 
of  Christmas.  Before  their 
conversion  to  Christianity 
the  northern  nations  had 
celebrated  the  festival  of 
Yule,  marking  the  recurrence  of  the  win- 
ter solstice,  decorating  their  homes  with 
•evergreen  and  preparing  feasts  at  which 
there  were  many  guests.  Appreciating 
the  beauty  of  the  festival,  the  Christians 
closely  imitated  it  in  the  observance  of 
the  birthday  of  the  Lord.  In  subsequent 
ages  Christians  maintained  the  two-fold 
•character  of  a  religious  and  domestic 
festival.  Sometimes,  indeed,  the  church 
had  to  interfere  to  keep  the  observance 
within  proper  bounds ;  but  under  all  con- 
ditions it  remained  a  season  of  rejoicing. 
In  this  respect  the  Reformation  of  the 
1 6th  century  made  no  important  change. 
Some  of  Luther's  best  hymns  were  pre- 
pared to  be  sung  at  Christmas,  and  there 
is  a  well  known  picture  representing  the 
■great  Reformer  and  his  family  gathered 
around  the  Christmas  tree. 

CUSTOMS  OF   FATHER!  AND 

"In  Germany  it  had  been  usual  to  ex- 
tend the  celebration  of  Christmas  over 


three  days.  The  first  day  of  the  season 
was  especially  consecrated  to  the  service 
of  the  church ;  the  second  and  third  were 
more  domestic  and  social.  The  evening 
before  Christmas — Christmas  eve — was 
largely  devoted  to  the  family ;  but  the 
religious  features  of  the  festival  were 
never  ignored.  It  was  the  season  of  gifts 
and  greetings ;  in  many  homes  it  was  the 
children's  hour  as  it  is  at  present. 

''The  German  pioneers  brought  with 
them  to  Pennsylvania  the  customs  of  the 
fatherland.  On  Christmas  morning  they 
naturally  went  to  church.  To  them  it 
would  not  have  appeared  to  be  a  real 
Christmas  unless  they  had  heard  the 
story  of  Bethlehem.  Henry  Melchior 
Muhlenberg,  the  'patriarch'  of  the  Luth- 
eran Church  in  this  country,  and  Michael 
Schlatter,  the  founder  of  the  Reformed 
coetus  or  Synod  of  Pennsylvania,  never 
failed  to  preach  on  the  appointed  lessons, 
and  whenever  circumstances  permitted 
administered  the  communion  on  that  day. 

"After  the  services  the  members  went 
home  and  partook  of  a  good  dinner.  On 
the  table  there  was,  of  course,  a  goose  or 
turkey,  and  a  dish  of  delectable  sauer- 
kraut may  also  have  graced  the  board. 
At  the  feast  every  guest  was  welcome, 
and  the  presence  of  the  pastor  was  re- 
garded as  a  special  distinction.  In  the 
evening  there  may  have  been  a  distribu- 
tion of  spruce  beer,  honey  cakes  and 
home-made  candy,  with  nuts  and  apples. 


rut; 


THE   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


"There  were  a  few  lingering  supersti- 
tions, though  we  do  not  think  the  people 
generally  believed  in  them,  but  boys  who 
were  persuaded  to  go  to  the  stable  at 
midnight  to  behold  the  miracle  were,  no 
doubt,  disappointed  not  to  find  the  cattle 
kneeling  in  their  stalls. 

"  'Third  Christmas' — that  is,  the  third 
day  of  the  festival  —  was,  we  believe, 
rarely  celebrated  in  this  country — the 
people  were,  perhaps,  too  busy  to  devote 
so  much  time  to  holidays.  'Second 
Christmas'  was,  however,  pretty  general- 
ly observed,  though  the  observance  was 
not  always  creditable.  Muhlenberg  tells 
us  that,  even  in  his  day,  it  had  fallen  into 
the  hands  of  people  who  'were  at  heart 
heathen,  though  they  called  themselves 
Christians.'  He  had  met  men,  disguised 
as  clowns,  riding  along  country  roads 
and  shouting  at  the  top  of  their  voices. 
At  country  taverns  dances  were  held — 
known  as  'frolics' — and  these  often  led 
to  great  excesses.  It  is  not  surprising 
that  the  ministers  protested  against  such 
rowdyism ;  but  many  years  passed  before 
the  celebration  of  'Second  Christmas' 
was  generally  discontinued. 

REVIVAL  OF  INTEREST 

"When  the  pioneers  had  passed  away 
the  domestic  observance  of  Christmas 
was  in  many  places  neglected.  Apart 
from  the  fact  that  old  traditions  had 
been  forgotten,  it  should  be  remembered 
that  many  English-speaking  neighbors 
were  indifferent,  if  not  hostile,  to  such 
celebrations.  That  there  came  a  revival 
of  interest  was,  we  believe,  largely  due 
to  the  Unitas  Fratrum,  or  Moravians,  a 
religious  body  which,  though  small  in 
numbers,  has  exerted  an  influence  which 
cannot  be  too  highly  esteemed. 

"Any  reference  to  the  Moravians  re- 
calls the  name  of  Count  Zinzendorf,  one 
of  the  noblest  characters  in  the  history 
of  the  church.  Frederick  William  I  of 
Prussia  said,  ''he  was  persecuted  by  his 
contemporaries  because  he  wished  to  live 
piously  though  he  was  a  Count."  To 
relate  how  he  prepared  a  refuge  for  the 
exiles  of  Moravia  and  Bohemia  and 
reorganized  the  Unitas  Fratrum  would 
be  beyond  our  purpose,  nor  is  it  neces- 


sary to  tell  how  under  his  hands  there 
grew  up  one  of  the  greatest  missionary 
societies  the  world  has  even  known.  The 
number  of  Moravian  converts  from 
heathenism  is  at  present  said  to  be  95,- 
000,  and  there  are  Moravian  settlements 
from  Greenland  to  South  Africa. 

MORAVIAN   EVANGELISTS 

"To  trace  the  story  of  Moravian  evan- 
gelistic efforts  in  the  early  history  of 
Pennsylvania  would  be  an  interesting 
task.  Apart  from  the  Indian  missions, 
there  must  have  been  at  least  50  preach- 
ing points  in  the  province ;  but  from 
most  of  these  the  Moravians  voluntarily 
withdrew  after  the  Reformed  and  Luth- 
erans had  effected  a  permanent  organi- 
zation. From  about  1740  to  1748  they 
were  actively  engaged  in  an  effort  to  pro- 
mote the  union  of  all  the  German 
churches ;  but  this  well-meant  movement 
proved  unsuccessful.  Perhaps  the  semi- 
communistic  life  which  had  come  to  pre- 
vail in  their  settlements  proved  unattrac- 
tive to  outsiders. 

"In  a  special  sense  the  so-called  Mora- 
vian towns,  Bethlehem,  Nazareth  and 
Lititz — became  centres  of  light  and  lead- 
ing. Their  schools  were  of  a  superior 
order,  and  the  school  at  Bethlehem  was 
famous  for  the  higher  education  of 
women.  The  instructors  were  men  and 
women  of  high  culture,  and  some  of  them 
were  excellent  poets.  They  composed 
beautiful  poetic  services,  or  dialogues, 
wheh  were  recited  by  the  pupils,  especial- 
ly at  Christmas.  In  everything  which 
they  produced  there  was  a  spirit  so  ge- 
nial and  tender  that  to  certain  minds  it 
was  exceedingly  attractive ;  and  we  have 
known  ministers  and  members  of  other 
denominations  to  travel  considerable  dis- 
tances to  be  present  at  the  Christmas 
festival  at  Bethlehem. 

"To  the  children  especially,  it  was  an 
occasion  of  unmixed  delight.  The  Christ- 
mas tree  was,  of  course,  universal ;  but  in 
many  a  home  it  was  surrounded  by  a 
beautiful  artificial  landscape,  known  as 
a  'Putz'  or  'Krippe,'  representing  the 
.sacred  scenes  of  the  Nativity.  Gifts  were 
freely  distributed  in  the  church  and 
home.      These    were    not    generally    ex- 


CHRISTMAS  AMONG   PENNSYLVANIA  GERMANS 


707 


pensive,  for  the  people  were  not  wealthy, 
but  they  were  recognized  as  genuine  of- 
ferings of  affection. 

PREPARATIONS   FOR  CHRISTMAS 

"Long  before  Christmas,  the  'Sisters' 
had  been  busy  preparing  toys  and  orna- 
ments, and  many  of  these  found  their 
way  to  the  surrounding  country,  natural- 
ly stimulating  the  celebration  of  the  fes- 
tivals. We  recall  a  family  whose  home 
— some  60  years  ago — was  10  or  12  miles 
from  Bethlehem.  These  people  were  not 
Moravians,  but  in  their  celebration  of 
the  holiday  they  followed  them  closely. 
Every  year,  a  few  weeks  before  Christ- 
mas, the  father  made  a  trip  to  Bethlehem 
to  procure  the  ornaments  most  necessary 
for  decoration ;  and,  indeed,  it  was  from 
the  Moravians  that  the  mother  had 
learned  how  to  make  a  'Putz.'  The  chil- 
dren were  never  told  that  Santa  Claus 
came  down  the  chimney — the  parents 
were  too  strict  in  their  ideas  of  truthful- 
ness to  deceive  them  even  in  such  a  mat- 
ter. They  were  informed  that  all  such 
stories  were  'make-believe,'  and  that  all 
gifts  which  they  received  were  provided 
by  members  of  the  family.  With  this 
proviso  they  were  told  the  'Kriskingle' 
(Christkindlein)  myths,  as  well  as  a  vast 
number  of  stories  about  gnomes  and 
fairies ;  and  though  they  never  supposed 
them  to  relate  actual  facts,  their  childish 
imaginations  were  so  vivid  that  for  the 
moment  everything  was  real. 

"They  always  hung  up  their  stockings 
on  the  night  before  Christmas  and  re- 
joiced   as    heartily    when    they    received 


their  gifts  as  if  they  had  actually  believed 
that  they  had  come  down  the  chimney. 
For  some  days  the  children  were  ex- 
cluded from  the  room  in  which  their 
mother  prepared  the  'Putz,'  and  when  at 
last  they  were  admitted  their  admiration 
knew  no  bounds.  There  was  the  Christ- 
mas tree,  of  course,  with  its  burning 
tapers,  and  gilded  decorations;  but  there 
was  also  what  seemd  to  be  a  landscape, 
with  hills  of  moss  and  lakes  of  glass. 
There  were  the  shepherds  with  their 
sheep,  and  in  a  cave  the  Holy  Family 
gathered  around  the  new-born  child. 
Cakes  there  were  in  abundance,  molded 
in  curious  forms,  and  a  whole  Noah's 
ark  of  animals  made  of  pure,  transparent 
candy. 

"The  gifts  were  as  simple  as  can  well 
be  imagined — a  toy  or  a  new  garment 
was  amply  sufficient.  We  remember  that 
a  certain  little  boy  was  surprised  and  de- 
lighted to  receive  a  new  spelling  book, 
which  happened  to  be  a  duplicate  of  one 
already  in  his  possession.  It  seemed  to 
him  a  piece  of  unwarranted  extravagance 
and  he  exclaimed,  'Why,  the  old  one 
isn't  worn  out  yet.' 

HORSEPLAY  AT  CHRISTMAS 

"There  was  some  horseplay  on  Christ- 
mas Eve  among  the  young  folks  of  the 
neighborhoods,  and  once  in  a  while  'Bels- 
nickel' — curiously  disguised  and  beaiing 
a  bundle  of  rods  to  whip  bad  boys — 
came  knocking  at  the  door.  It  was,  of 
course,  not  everywhere  that  his  visits 
were  cordially  received." 


708 


Christmas  Eve  at  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

By  Harriet  Washburn  Stewart 


O 


in   d 


^ 


F  all  the  days  the  round  year 
through,  none  ever  seems 
quite  so  desolate  to  the 
solitary  who  are  not  "set  in 
families"  as  Christmas 
Day.  We  were  feeling  it 
more  than  usual  with  the 
dear  "aul  folk"  sojourning 
across  the  continent,  and  neither  brother 
nor  sister,  chick  nor  child  to  help  us  make 
the  season  a  true  holiday.  A  sudden  in- 
spiration seized  me.  "Let's  go  to  Bethle- 
hem," I  cried.  "The  magazines  are  full 
of  beautiful  stories  of  the  Moravians' 
Christmas.  If  we  hurry  we  can  catch 
the  noon  train.  And  catch  the  noon  train 
we  did,  flushed  with  haste  of  preparation 
and  pleasantly  conscious  of  forming  a 
part  of  the  holiday  throng  which  was 
hurrying  ferryward,  "going  back  home" 
for  the  Christmas  reunion. 

Three  hours  of  travel  through  flat,  un- 
interesting country  gave  us  time  to  read 
up  on  the  Moravians  and  their  early  set- 
tlement of  the  picturesque  town  toward 
which  our  faces  were  turned. 

It  was  already  the  appointed  hour  for 
the  children's  "lovefeast,"  but  as  we 
turned  the  first  corner  of  the  steep  climb 
leading  to  the  church  which  crowns  the 
hill  upon  the  residence  side  of  the  river, 
we  instinctively  paused  to  admire  the 
venerable  ivy-clad  building  now  used  as 
a  Young  Ladies'  Seminary,  but  once 
known  as  the  Brethren's  House,  and  oc- 
cupied for  many  years  by  the  unmarried 
Brethren  as  their  common  dwelling.  A 
plain  tablet  in  the  center  of  this  building 
told  us  that  it  had  been  used  for  a  time 
as  a  general  hospital  for  the  soldiers  of 
the  Revolution,  thus  linking  the  history 
of  the  pioneer  community  with  that  of 
the  strange,  free  land  to  which  they  had 
pledged  their  prayerful  allegiance. 

THE    CHILDREN'S   HOUR   OF   SYMBOLIC 
FESTIVAL 

A  burst  of  melody  from  within  the 
church    spurred    our    lagging    footsteps. 


The  children  were  assembled  in  the  body 
of  the  spacious  interior,  parents  and 
friends  being  banished  to  the  wall  pews 
during  this,  the  "children's  hour."  The 
almost  virgin  forests  round  about  the 
town  had  yielded  up  their  choicest  treas- 
ures for  the  Christmas  celebration.  The 
great  church  was  literally  lined  with 
magnificent  specimens  of  the  balsam  fir 
tree,  whole  groups  of  which  filled  the 
pulpit,  and  stood  guard  within  the  altar 
rail,  saturating  the  atmosphere  with  their 
aromatic  fragrance.  A  large  painting  of 
the  Nativity,  which  occupied  its  present 
position  only  during  each  Christmas 
season,  covered  the  arch  in  the  rear  of 
the  pulpit.  The  rocky  roof,  the  rude 
implement  of  toil,  the  manger  bed  upon 
the  canvas  were  wonderfully  true  in  per- 
spective, and  made  the  gracious  figure  of 
the  Virgin  Mother  seem  a  very  real  and 
radiant  presence,  as  she  sat  in  the  lowly 
chamber  with  the  Babe  in  her  arms  and 
the  village  children  pressing  eagerly, 
wonderingly,  about  her  knees. 

As  we  entered  the  wide  open  door,  the 
deep-toned  organ,  orchestra  and  choir  of 
fifty  splendidly  trained  voices  pealed 
forth  together  in  an  exultant  German 
anthem.  The  doors  at  each  side  were 
thrown  open  and  the  sacristans,  men  and 
women,  entered  in  procession,  six  on 
each  side — the  women  wearing  black 
gowns  and  dainty  white  lace  caps  and 
aprons.  They  bore  trays  filled  with 
small,  white  mugs  of  fragrant  coffee  and 
baskets  heaped  with  buns.  Each  child 
was  served  with  a  peculiar  gentleness 
and  care  which  invested  the  simple  ser- 
vice with  all  the  dignity  of  a  sacred  rite, 
and  during  all  of  the  time  of  distribution 
the  children's  spirited  singing  of  hymns 
appropriate  to  the  occasion  continued, 
led  by  the  choir  so  remarkable  in  musical 
circles  throughout  the  country  for  its 
rendition  of  Bach  compositions.  When 
all  were  served,  the  minister  raised  his 
cup  as  a  signal  for  partaking  together  of 


CHRISTMAS   EVE   AT   BETHLEHEM 


709 


the  symbolic  feast.  Gathering  the  empty 
mugs,  the  sacristans  withdrew  only  to 
return  with  their  trays  loaded  with 
lighted  wax  tapers  set  in  tiny  cups  of 
frilled,  multi-colored  paper.  These  were 
reverently  placed  in  the  hundreds  of  out- 
stretched, childish  hands,  which  held 
them  steadily  as  the  youthful  congrega- 
tion rose  to  join  the  choir  in  the  trium- 
phant ''Amen,  Hallelujah"  which  con- 
cluded the  service. 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  simple, 
unpretentious  earnestness  which  charac- 
terized the  entire  service.  There  was  the 
ideal  Christian  fellowship  embodied  in 
the  feast  shared  by  all  in  common,  irre- 
spective of  class  or  rank ;  and  the  in- 
spiration of  the  twinkling  star  shining  in 
each  little  hand  to  typify  that  "light  of 
the  world"  whose  coming  was  so  joy- 
ously acclaimed.  Surely  the  lessons  of 
that  hour  will  never  be  forgotten ! 

THE    VIGILS    OF    CHRISTMAS    EVE 

At  six  o'clock  the  Christmas  Eve 
Vigils  were  observed,  no  longer  as  at 
that  first  solemn  service  of  the  pioneer 
Brethren,  within  the  humble  cattle  shed. 
But  the  simple  faith  from  which  their 
forefathers  drew  strength  for  the  cares 
and  burdens  of  life  still  directs  the  quiet, 
fervent  service  of  today.  The  pastor  of 
the  Moravian  flock,  a  man  yet  young  in 
years,  read  the  lessons  and  prayer  to  a 
reverent  company  of  twelve  hundred  at 
least,  who  filled  every  seat  in  the  spacious 
edifice,  with  scarcely  a  "stranger  within 
the  gates."  With  this  exception,  the  en- 
tire service  consisted  of  the  singing  of 
jubilant  hymns  of  praise  by  the  congre- 
gation, alternating  with  chorals  rendered 
by  the  choir  and  a  soprano  solo  sung  by 
a  little  boy  of  seraphic  voice  and  mien. 
As  in  the  afternoon,  the  sacristans, 
serene  and  orderly,  distributed  lighted 
wax  candles  to  the  host  of  happy  smiling 
children,  who  received  them  as  they 
sang: 

"Praise  the  Lord,  whose  saving  splendor 
Shines  into  the  darkest  night! 

O,  what  praises  shall  we  render, 
For  this  never-ceasing  light?" 


Never  did  the  printed  word  seem  so 
poor  a  vehicle  for  conveying  impressions 
as  at  this  moment,  as  the  scene  of  that 
hour  is  so  vividly  recalled.     The  severe, 
classic  outlines  of  the  magnificent  inter- 
ior,  walls   and   ceiling   alike    finished   in 
shades  of  delicate  ivory  which  formed  a 
gleaming  background  for  the  living  green 
of    the    luxuriant    fir    trees ;    the    silent, 
listening,     worshipping     multitude;     the 
full,  rich  tones  of  the  orchestral  accom- 
paniment; the  ranks  of  children,  filling 
the  body  of  the  church   from  the   front 
pew  to  the  rear,  rising  in  regular  steps 
from  the  rows  of  chubby  four-year-olds 
to  the  lads  and  lasses  of  fifteen  and  six- 
teen— attentive,  earnest,  each  intent  upon 
his  own  brightly  glowing  flame,   as   his 
voice   pealed   forth   in   high   and    joyous 
strains,     "Oh,     what     praises     shall    we 
render!"      And   over   all,    smiling   down 
upon  the  little  ones  of  this  later  day,  the 
beautiful,     benignant     presence     of     the 
Mary  of  two  thousand  years  ago,  with 
her  '  own     Holy    Child    clasped    to    her 
breast.     Wherever  the  Christmas  Eve  of 
coming   years    may    find    us    wandering, 
the  memory  of  that  solemn  vigil  service 
with   the   Moravians   of   Bethlehem   will 
never  grow  dim. 

During  the  singing  of  the  closing 
hymn  I  had  whispered,  "I  do  wish  we 
might  see  a  Christmas  putz  while  we  are 
here."  If  I  were  the  fortunate  possessor 
of  a  veritable  Aladdin's  lamp,  and  had 
given  it  my  most  vigorous  rub,  the  genii 
could  not  sooner  have  appeared  to  make 
my  wish  come  true.  At  the  conclusion 
of  the  service  a  most  courteous  elderly 
gentleman  addressed  us,  saying:  "My 
daughter  and  I  overheard  your  whis- 
pered wish.  She  is  the  minister's  wife 
and  the  parsonage  is  just  across  the 
street.  We  think  our  putz  bears  favor- 
able with  any  here  in  Bethlehem.  Will 
you  not  come  and  enjoy  it  with  our  chil- 
dren?" 

It  was  an  invitation  which  we  required 
no  urging  to  accept,  and  we  were  soon 
the  cordially  welcomed  guests  of  the 
"manse,"  where  a  model  putz  was  spread 
"  out  before  our  wondering  and  admiring 
view.    The  idea,  brought  from  Germany 


710 


Til  E   PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


by  the  Moravians,  is  really  a  miniature 
landscape  arranged  below  the  Christmas 
tree  common  to  all  Christendom,  and  is 
developed  according  to  the  taste,  inge- 
nuity— and  purse — of  the  family.  In  the 
center  of  the  large  living-room,  under  the 
protecting  branches  of  the  noble  fir  tree 
hung  with  its  mysterious  Christmas  fruit, 
was  the  Nativity  scene  arranged  with 
strictest  fidelity  to  familiar  detail.  Radi- 
ating from  this  central  point  of  interest 
— north,  south,  east  and  west — with  re- 
markable accuracy  as  to  relative  location, 
were  roads  leading  to  all  the  countries  of 
the  world.  Here  Fujiyama  reared  its 
snowy  peak,  with  almond-eyed  "Japs," 
clad  in  their  own  native  costume,  hurry- 
ing about  their  customary  occupations,  at 
her  base ;  coolies  industriously  dragged 
fair  ladies  in  jinrikishas,  while  gay 
kimmono-ed  geisha  girls  busily  served 
tea  in  a  typical  bamboo  tea-house.  Over 
yonder  Fiji  Islanders  went  canoeing  in 
abbreviated  skirts,  spearing  fish  most 
realistically;  while  "Greenland's  icy 
mountains"  held  their  own  lofty  north- 
east corner  against  "Afric's  sunny  foun- 
tain," which  divided  honors  with  "India's 
coral  strand,"  promenaded  by  stately 
turbaned  Brahmans.  The  fountain  was 
a  "really,  truly  one,"  although  it  was 
disposed  to  trickle,  rather  than  "roll 
down  its  golden  sands."  It  was,  how- 
ever, a  brilliant  success,  and  the  chief 
source  of  delight  to  the  four-year-old 
youngster,  whose  time  was  strictly  de- 
voted to  poking  a  dilatory  duck  which 
would  insist  upon  getting  stuck  in  the 
drain  pipe  during  each  circular  swim  in 
the  fountain  basin.  In  another  direction 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  floated  victoriously, 
as  ever,  above  the  "land  of  the  free  and 
the  home  of  the  brave;"  while  just  across 
the  foot- wide  Atlantic,  burly  Englishmen 
and  stolid  Germans  tilled  their  soil  in 
amicable  proximity,  gathering  their  hay 
into  noble  cocks  quite  three  inches  high. 
It  was  a  most  elaborate  reproduction, 
covering  half  of  the  floor  of  the  large 
room,  of  this  big  world  of  ours,  repre- 
senting a  considerable  expenditure  of 
money  as  the  accumulation  was  added  to 
year  after  year,  and  much  more  of  time 


and  labor.  \  alleys  and  mountains,  riv- 
ers and  lakes,  houses  and  horses,  men 
and  cattle,  even  a  baby  railroad  with  its 
speeding  train,  and  a  sawmill  operated 
by  water  power,  added  to  the  reality  of 
the  mimic  scene.  Tiny  electric  bulbs, 
concealed  everywhere,  shone  alike  upon 
the  just  and  the  unjust,  shedding  their 
beams  impartially  upon  Hottentot  and 
potentate. 

The  whole  display  afforded  much  of 
interest  to  the  privileged  strangers  per- 
mitted to  inspect  it,  but  made  one  long 
to  be  a  child  again — and  a  Moravian 
child  at  that.  Called  into  anxious  con- 
sultation by  the  wee  volunteer  duck- 
herd,  I  felt  all  the  pride  of  achievement 
when  I  had  rescued  from  a  watery  grave 
that  lone  and  obstinate  duck  who  in- 
sisted upon  standing  on  his  tiny  wooden 
head  in  the  sparkling  Indian  fountain. 

Above  this  huge  map  of  the  world, 
worked  out  so  painstakingly  and  with 
such  loving  care,  blazed  a  great  star  of 
electricity,  ever  telling  its  silent  story  of 
the  purpose  of  the  day's  celebration. 
That  gleaming  star,  its  beams  penetrat- 
ing from  above  the  manger  of  Bethlehem 
to  every  corner  of  the  miniature  world, 
serves  as  a  powerful  object  lesson  to  gen- 
erations of  the  children  of  Moravian 
households.  That  the  Christ-child  came 
to  bring  light  to  the  world  is  the  text 
which  runs — a  golden  thread  through 
children's  lovefeast,  congregation's  vigil 
service  and  the  Christmas  putz  in  the 
sanctuary  of  home. 

The  observant  visitor  in  Bethlehem,  at 
whatever  season,  and  however  much  in- 
terested by  the  many  curious  customs  of 
the  place,  takes  away  with  him  one  over- 
mastering conviction.  The  deep  religious 
spirit  of  the  people,  their  sublime,  un- 
swerving faith,  their  devout  adherence 
to  the  religious  forms  of  their  ancestors 
— these  are  a  truly  refreshing  oasis  in 
the  desert  of  this  material  age.  One 
cannot  well  look  back  upon  even  a  brief 
sojourn  with  the  Moravians  of  Bethle- 
hem without  the  assurance  that  "the 
beauty  of  the  Lord  their  God  is  indeed 
upon  them." — Christian  Advocate\ 


711 


St.  Luke's  Church,  Nockamixon,  Pa. 

By  John  A.  Ruth,  Bethlehem,  Pa. 


ERMAN  immigrants  began 
to  locate  in  Nockamixon 
Township,  Bucks  County, 
Pennsylvania,  about  1740. 
It  must  have  required  no 
small  amount  of  courage  to 
settle  in  this  region  of 
swamps  and  rocks,  where 
so  much  labor  was  required  to  clear  a 
farm.  Cheapness  of  land  probably  lured 
some  to  this  section,  and  the  Germans 
were  not  afraid  of  hard  work.  During 
the  twenty  years  following  1740  there 
was  no  house  of  worship  in  the  township. 
The  nearest  churches  were  Lower  Tini- 
cum,  Tohickon.and  Keller's  Church,  each 
a  number  of  miles  southward.  At 
Springfield,  about  five  miles  northwest, 
there  was  a  log  church  as  early  as  1747. 
Old  Williams  Township  and  Saucon 
were  many  miles  distant  northward.  If 
religious  services  were  held  in  the  town- 
ship during  these  years,  they  must  have 
been  held  in  the  log  cabins  of  the 
settlers'  itinerant  preachers. 

Among  these  settlers  were  a  number  of 
families  of  Lutherans  and  Reformed.  In 
the  year  1761  the  Lutherans  organized  a 
congregation,  purchased  a  tract  of  land 
from  Michael  Messer,  and  erected  there- 
on a  small  log  church.  It  was  located 
on,  or  quite  near  the  present  site  of 
Centre  Hill  school-house,  near  the  vil- 
lage of  Ferndale.  A  former  resident  of 
this  locality  says :  "The  old  log  church 
near  Centre  Hill  school-house  stood 
while  my  grandfather  remembered  it, 
and  not  many  years  ago  some  bones  were 
exhumed  by  the  supervisor  liyhile  digging 
up  ground  for  repairing  the  road  nearby. 
The  old  graveyard  was  about  fifty  yards 
east  or  northeast  from  the  school-house." 
Strife  and  contention  soon  assailed  this 
new  congregation,  and  Joseph  Insley, 
Peter  Shepherd  and  Jacob  Looker  were, 
appointed  arbitrators  to  settle  the  dis- 
putes that  had  arisen.  We  are  accustomed 
to  regard  arbitration  as  a  modern  way  of 


settling  differences,  but  here  is  a  case 
somewhat  older  than  our  nation  itself. 
The  arbitrators  w  ere  men  of  influence 
in  the  community.  Joseph  Insley  was 
for  some  years  an  innkeeper,  and  the 
captain  of  a  company  of  rangers  in  the 
French  and  Indian  War.  Peter  Shep- 
herd was  the  representative  of  this  dis- 
trict in  the  Provincial  Assembly  from 
1764  to  1773.  Of  Jacob  Booker  we  have 
no  further  record.  The  oldest  document 
thus  far  discovered  among  the  church 
records  is  the  report  of  this  board  of 
arbitrators,  which  is  written  in  English. 
For  many  years  after  this  all  the  records 
are  written  in  German.  It  reads  as  fol- 
lows : 

"To  all  whom  these  presents  shall 
come : — We,  Joseph  Insley,  Peter  Shep- 
herd, and  Jacob  Booker,  of  the  county 
of  Bucks  and  Province  of  Pennsylvania 
do  send  greeting.  Whereas  there  are 
several  accounts  depending,  and  divers 
controversies  have  arisen,  between 
Michael  Messer  of  Nockamixon  town- 
ship, in  the  county  and  province  afore- 
said on  the  one  part,  and  Harman 
Youngham,  Henry  Frankentield,  Peter 
Hanie,  Frederick  Eberhard  and  Chris- 
tian Trauger,  all  of  Nockamixon  town- 
ship, in  the  said  county  and  province 
aforesaid,  of  the  other  part,  and  whereas 
to  putting  an  end  to  said  differences,  they 
the  said  Michael  Messer,  and  Harman 
Youngham,  Henry  Frankentield.  Peter 
Hanie,  Frederick  Eberhard  and  Christian 
Trauger  by  their  several  bonds  or  obli- 
gations bearing  date  the  28th  day  of  May 
last  past,  are  become  bound  each  to  the 
other  in  the  penal  sum  of  four  hundred 
pounds  to  stand,  to  abide,  perform  and 
keep  the  award,  order  and  final  determi- 
nation of  us  the  said  Joseph  Insley.  Peter 
Shepherd,  and  Jacob  Booker,  or  any  two 
of  us,  so  as  the  said  award  be  made  in 
writing,  and  ready  to  be  delivered  to  the 
said  parties  in  difference  on  or  before 
the  tenth  day  of  June  next  as  by  the  said 


712 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


obligations  and  conditions  thereof  may 
appear. 

"Now  know  ye  that  we  the  said  arbi- 
trators whose  names  are  hereunto  sub- 
scribed and  seals  affixed,  taking  upon  us 
the  burden  of  the  said  award,  and  hav- 
ing fully  examined  and  duly  considered 
the  proofs  and  allegations  of  the  said 
parties,  do  make  and  publish  this  our 
award  between  the  said  parties  in  manner 
following : 

"That  is  to  say  we  do  award  and  order 
that  all  actions,  suits,  quarrels  and  con- 
troversies whatsoever  had  moved,  arisen, 
and  depending  between  the  said  parties 
in  law  or  equity  for  any  manner  of 
cause  whatever  touching  their  congre- 
gation and  church  to  the  day  of  the  date 
hereof  shall  cease  and  be  no  further 
prosecuted,  and  that  the  said  Michael 
Messer  shall  pay  and  bear  all  charges 
and  costs  in  anywise  relating  to  the  dis- 
putes and  differences  in  behalf  and  con- 
cerning their  church,  except  the  expense 
at  Joseph  Insley's,  amounting  to  about 
one  pound,  which  Harman  Youngham, 
Henry  Frankenfield,  Peter  Hanie,  Fred- 
erick Eberhard  and  Christian  Trauger 
shall  pay,  and  be  equally  divided  between 
them. 

"And  we  do  also  award  and  order  that 
the  said  Michael  Messer  and  his  party 
shall  have  privilege  of  the  church  now 
in  dispute  between  the  said  parties  to 
employ  any  Lutheran  minister  to  preach 
every  other  Sunday  in  the  said  meeting 
house  without  any  hindrance  or  disturb- 
ance of  the  said  Harman  Youngham, 
Henry  Frankenfield,  Peter  Hanie,  Fred- 
erick Eberhard,  and  Christian  Trauger 
or  their  parties. 

"We  do  further  award  and  order  that 
the  said  Tlarman  Youngham,  Henry 
Frankenfield,  Peter  Hanie,  Frederick 
Eberhard  and  Christian  Trauger  and 
their  party  shall  also  have  privilege  of 
the  said  church  now  in  dispute  to  employ 
or  hire  any  Lutheran  minister  to  preach 
every  other  Sunday  in  said  meeting 
house  or  church  without  any  hindrance 
or  disturbance  of  the  said  Michael  Mes- 
ser or  his  party. 


"And  to  prevent  other  disputes  we  do* 
order  that  the  largest  party  shall  have: 
the  first  Sunday,  and  then  keep  every 
other  Sunday  as  aforesaid  until  the  two- 
parties  agree  and  be  as  one  party,  and 
any  of  the  two  parties  shall  have  the 
privilege  of  employing  or  hiring  a  min- 
ister to  preach  to  them  in  the  said  church 
any  other  day  in  the  week,  without  any 
hindrance  from  the  other  party,  and  if 
both  parties  employ  each  a  minister  to 
preach  in  one  day,  or  at  one  time,  to 
prevent  disputes,  the  party  that  first 
published  that  meeting  to  be  at  such  a 
time  shall  not  be  disturbed  .or  hindered 
of  their  sermon  or  meeting  by  the  other 
party  for  that  day. 

"And  we  do  so  award  and  order  that 
the  said  Michael  Messer  or  his  heirs 
shall  deliver  or  cause  to  be  delivered  to< 
the  said  Lutheran  congregation  and 
church,  for  the  use  of  the  church  for  both 
parties  in  due  form  of  law,  a  good  and 
lawful  deed  for  the  half  acre  of  land 
where  the  church  now  standeth,  accord- 
ing to  an  agreement  which  by  an  instru- 
ment of  writing  shall  appear  bearing  date 
the  20th  day  of  August  in  the  year  1761." 

"In  witness  whereof  we  have  hereunto 
set  our  hands  and  seals  this  the  second 
day  of  June,  One  Thousand  Seven  Hun- 
dred and  sixty  four.     1764. 

(Seal.) 
"Peter  Shepherd.  (Seal) 

his 
"Jacob  B.  Booker.   (Seal) 
mark" 

During  the  summer  of  1766  the  con- 
gregation sent  out  its  first  call  for  a 
pastor  to  Rev.  John  Michael  Enderlein, 
"Von  der  Doheck."  Rev.  Enderlein,  who 
was  also  pastor  at  Keller's  Church,  and 
at  Springfield,  accepted  the  call,  and  be- 
gan his  pastoral  work.  He  started  a 
church  record.  His  first  baptism  was 
that  of  Johan  Friederich,  son  of  Michael 
and  Anna  Barbara  Krause,  born  August 
12,  1766,  baptized  September  16,  1766. 
The  first  church  officers  of  whom  we 
have  any  record  were  Christian  Trauger 
and  Frederick  Eberhard,  deacons.  The 
discordant  elements  in  the  congregation 
became  united,  and  on  October  23,  1766, 


ST.  LUJCE'S  CHURCH,  NOCKAMIXON,  PA. 


713- 


an  agreement  was  drawn  up  and  signed, 

of  which  the  following  is  a  translation : 

"In  the  name  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  God 

the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

I.  We  the  undersigned  have  made  an 
agreement  with  Michael  Messer  that  he 
shall  deliver  to  us  the  church,  and  that 
it  shall  remain  where  it  now  is. 

II.  The  whole  congregation  shall  bind 
themselves  to  each  other  in  the  sum  of 
^ive  Pounds,  that  whoever  begins  a 
quarrel  shall  pay  the  above  Five  Pounds 
into  the  treasury  of  the  church. 

III.  The  entire  congregation  shall 
assist  in  putting  the  church  in  order. 

IV.  Herman  Yungheim  shall  have  no 
authority  to  hire  or  to  dismiss  a  pastor. 
The  church  however  is  not  forbidden  to 
him.    He  can  attend  services  at  any  time. 

V.  Should  anyone  begin  a  quarrel, 
the  congregation  shall  stand  aloof,  and 
let  them  fight  it  out  by  themselves. 

VI.  Neither  Michael  Messer  or  his 
heirs  shall  have  any  further  claim  upon 
the  church  or  on  the  ground  on  which  it 
is  located. 

VII.  Michael  Messer  agrees  that  as 
soon  as  he  secures  a  deed,  or  can  secure 
one,  he  is  in  duty  bound  to  give  one  to 
the  congregation,  and  they  are  in  duty 
bound  to  pay  for  the  same. 

"Michael  Messer." 
The  names  of   the  entire   congregation : 

Johannes  Henerich. 

Jacob  E . 

Johann  Henrich  Frankenfeld. 

Peter  Michel. 

Christian  Trager. 

Jacob  Schick. 

Johannes  Schick. 

Friederich  Eberhard. 

Kalb. 

Jacob  Ruff. 

"riederich  Mass. 

And  two  oher  names  which  cannot  be 
deciphered. 

One  of  the  reasons  for  the  strife  which 
so  distracted  this  congregation  was  the 
failure  of  Michael  Messer  to  give  a  deed 
for  the  ground  on  which  the  church 
stood.  This  he  was  unablejo  do  at  this 
time,  for  he  was  still  an  alien,  and  did 


not  hold  a  clear  title  to  the  original  tract 
of  which  the  church  property  was  a  part. 
From  Penna.  Archives,  Sec.  II,  Vol.  2, 
we  learn  that  he  was  naturalized  in  Sep- 
tember, 1769.  It  is  probable  that  he  died 
soon  after  this  date,  for  we  find  no 
further  record  of  him. 

Rev.  John  Michael  Enderlein,  the  first 
pastor  at  Nockamixon,  was  born  in 
Bavaria  in  1726,  and  educated  in  the 
University  at  Leipsic.  He  was  ordained 
in  Germany  in  1751.  The  first  record  we 
have  of  him  in  America  is  his  marriage 
to  Anna  Barbara  Pfeiffer,  November  10, 
1760,  in  St.  Michael  and  Zion  Lutheran 
Church,  Philadelphia.  She  died  Febru- 
ary 15,  1782.  Rev.  Enderlein  preached 
at  Keller's  Church  and  Nockamixon 
from  1766  to  1770,  and  at  Springfield 
from  1763  to  1770.  He  then  went  to 
what  is  now  Dauphin  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania. On  October  6,  1773,  he  took  up 
several  hundred  acres  of  land  in  Lykens 
Valley.  In  1778  he  had  to  leave  his 
Lome  on  account  of  dangers  from  the 
Indians.  Of  the  congregations  served  by 
him  in  this  section  we  have  the  names  of 
Hummelstown,  Maytown,  Himmels  or 
Sclnvaben  Creek,  Raus,  Wirts,  Fetter- 
hoffs,  Botschafers,  and  Hassingers.  His 
name  appears  among  the  ministers  who 
signed  the  constitution  of  the  Ministeri- 
um  of  Pennsylvania  in  1781.  He  died  of 
paralysis  March  6,   1800,  aged  74  years. 

The  pastor  who  followed  Rev.  Ender- 
lein has  left  no  record  of  his  name,  and 
a  somewhat  unsatisfactory  church 
record.  This  unknown  pastor  was  fol- 
lowed by  Rev.  Jacob  S.  Miller  who  was 
pastor  for  several  years  following  1773. 
His  successor  was  Rev.  Frederick  Wil- 
liam De  Sanno,  who  left  about  1789.  He 
was  a  son  of  Charles  Frederick  De  San- 
no. who  came  from  France  and  was  a 
Revolutionary  soldier.  Rev.  De  Sanno 
was  pastor  of  the  First  Lutheran  Church 
at  Carlisle,  Pa.,  from  about  1800  to  1814, 
the  end  of  his  pastoral  work.  The  Nock- 
amixon records  show  the  baneful  effect 
of  the  Revolutionary  War  upon  church 
work  in  general,  a  state  of  affairs  which 
lasted  for  some  years. 


714 


THIO    PENNSYLVANIA  CKK.MAN 


Rev.  Peter  Ahl  was  pastor  from  1789 
to  1/93-  In  1793  and  1794  money  was 
collected  and  paid  to  Rev.  Anthony 
Hecht,  who  was  also  pastor  at  Keller's 
Church.  He  died  December  29,  1794,  at 
the  early  age  of  31  years,  3  months  and 
23  days  and  was  buried  at  Keller's 
Church.  It  is  said  that  his  corpse  was 
carried  from  his  residence  to  the  place 
of  burial  by  twelve  men,  a  distance  of 
two  and  a  half  miles. 

Rev.  John  Conrad  Yeager  was  pastor 
from  March  22,  1795,  to  March  3,  1799. 
He  was  a  native  of  York  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, where  he  was  born  October  14, 
[768.  In  early  life  he  was  a  cigarmaker. 
His  first  charge  was  Straw  Church,  now 
St.  James,  Stewartsville,  N.  J.,  in  1792. 
He  served  for  several  years  at  Spring- 
field and  Nockamixon  and  then  located 
at  Allentown,  Pennsylvania,  from  which 
centre  he  served  a  number  of  congrega- 
tions to  the  time  of  his  decease,  Novem- 
ber 8,  1832,  at  the  age  of  64  years.  His 
wife  Barbara,  born  July  7,  1761,  died 
September  9,  1847.  During  the  closing 
years  of  her  life  she  was  afflicted  with 
blindness.  Rev.  Yeager  and  his  wife  are 
buried  at  Shoenersville,  Lehigh  County, 
Pennsylvania.  Their  son,  Rev.  Joshua 
Yeager,  was  for  many  years  a  well 
known  Lutheran  pastor  at  Allentown, 
Pennsylvania.  During  this  pastorate 
there  seems  to  have  been  a  division  in 
the  congregation,  and  the  party  for  whom 
Rev.  Yeager  preached  doubtless  wor- 
shipped in  the  Reformed  Church  on  the 
present  site  of  St.  Luke's.  Rev.  Yeager's 
record  was  kept  in  a  book  separate  from 
the  other  records  of  the  congregation.  It 
begins  with  the  baptism  of  John  Jacob, 
son  of  Henrich  and  Elizabeth  Angel- 
moyer,  March  22,  1795,  and  ends  with 
that  of  John,  son  of  John  and  Barbara 
Ruth,  March  3,  1799.  During  this  time 
he  records  44  baptisms. 

Beginning  with  May  17,  1798,  the 
regular  church  record  shows  baptisms  by 
Rev.  Augustus  Henrich  Schmidt,  who 
was  pastor  from  1798  to  i8ot,  when  he 
died  and  was  buried  at  Keller's  Church. 
His  successor  was  Rev.  John  Paul  Ferdi- 
nand Kramer,  who  served  from  1801  to 


1803,  and  then  moved  to  Dauphin* 
County,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  preach- 
ed in  some  of  the  congregations  which 
had  been  founded  by  Rev.  Knderlein. 
Rev.  John  Nicholas  Mensch  then  be- 
came pastor,  from  1S03  to  1823.  He 
was  also  pastor  at  Durham  from  181 1  to 
1X23.  Rev.  Henry  Seipel  Miller  officiated 
from  1823  to  1838.  His  charge  included 
Nockamixon,  Springfield,  Durham,  Tini- 
cum,  and  Keller's  Church.  To  this  was 
afterwards  added  Apple's  Church,  truly 
a  large  held  for  one  pastor.  Rev.  Miller 
was  born  in  Hanover  Township,  Lehigh 
County,  Pennsylvania,  October  3,  1801, 
and  died  at  Phoenixville,  Pennsylvania, 
August  24,  1887,  aged  85  years.  He  was 
buried  in  Montgomery  Cemetery,  Norris- 
town,  Pennsylvania.  His  service  in  the 
ministry  extended  over  64  years. 

Rev.  Charles  Frederick  YYeldon  was 
pastor  from  1838  to  1842.  He  was  born 
in  Baden,  Germany,  September  29,  18 12, 
and  with  his  parents  landed  in  New  York 
City,  November  2,  181 8.  He  served 
various  congregations  in  New  York,  New 
Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  and  died  at 
Philadelphia,  October  2,  1897,  aged  85 
years. 

The  next  pastor  was  Rev.  Charles 
Peter  Miller,  from  1842  to  1865.  Rev. 
Miller  was  born  in  Baltimore,  Maryland, 
October  26,  1805,  the  day  after  the 
arrival  of  his  parents  from  Wittenberg, 
Germany.  Fie  was  accustomed  to  re- 
mark that  this  did  not  give  him  much 
room  to  boast  of  being  an  American 
citizen.  He  entered  the  Lutheran  min- 
istry at  the  age  of  21,  and  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Pennsylvania  Ministerium  for 
53  years,  41  of  which  were  spent  in 
active  service.  He  was  an  able  preacher 
and  a  diligent  student.  Aside  from  a 
knowledge  of  Latin  and  Greek,  he  was 
proficient  in  German,  English,  French, 
Italian,  and  Spanish.  He  died  January 
17,  1880,  aged  74,  and  was  buried  at 
Nockamixon  by  the  side  of  a  beloved  son 
who  fell  at  Gettysburg.  His  successors 
were  Rev.  William  S.  Emery,  1865  to 
1879;  Rev-  Oliver  H.  Melchor.  1879  to 
1892,  and  the  present  pastor,  Rev.  Sam- 
uel S.  Diehl,  who  has  served  since  1892. 


ST.  LUKE'S  CHURCH,  NOCKAMIXON,  PA. 


715- 


The  Reformed  congregation  at  Nock- 
amixon  was  organized  at  about  the  same 
time  as  the  Lutheran,  and  a  log  church 
was  erected  on  the  present  site  of  St. 
Luke's,  about  one  mile  distant  from  the 
first  Lutheran  church,  on  a  half  acre  of 
ground  purchased  from  Mr.  Shoup.  The 
earliest  pastor  of  whom  we  have  any 
record  was  Rev.  Casper  Wack,  who 
started  the  church  record  in  1773  and 
continued  as  pastor  until  1782.  Rev. 
Wack  was  the  first  American  born 
preacher  of  the  Reformed  Church.  When 
a  boy  he  was  taken  into  the  family  of 
Rev.  Casper  D.  Weyberg  and  educated 
for  the  ministry.  He  resided  in  Hill- 
town  Township,  Bucks  County,  Penn- 
sylvania. He  was  an  ardent  patriot  and 
a  man  of  great  courage.  On  one  occa- 
sion he  made  his  way  into  a  British  camp 
and  demanded  the  return  of  a  horse  that 
had  been  stolen.  Rev.  Kehm  says  of 
him,  "Er  war  ein  wackeren  Wack."  His 
wife  was  Barbara  Leidy,  whom  he  mar- 
ried April  28,  1776..  He  died  at  the 
Trappe,  Montgomery  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania, July  19,  1839,  aged  twenty-seven 
days  less  than  87  years,  and  was  buried 
at  Leidy's  Church,  Montgomery  County, 
Pennsylvania. 

Rev.  Frederick  William  Van  der  Sloot, 
Sr„  was  pastor  from  1787  to  1792.  He 
was  also  pastor  of  the  Moore  Township 
Church  in  Northampton  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, from  1788  to  1802.  He  is  said 
to  have  died  in  Northampton  County. 
His  history  is  not  well  known,  and  has 
probably  been  confused  with  that  of  his 
son,  Rev.  Frederick  William  Van  der 
Sloot,  Jr.  During  his  pastorate  at  Nock- 
amixon  we  find  the  names  of  Johannes 
Klincker,  Michael  Worman,  Johannes 
Nicolaus  Hoffman,  Jacob  Sumstein,  and 
Johannes  Kohl  as  members  of  church 
council. 

Rev.  John  Mann  was  pastor  from  1792 
to  1796.  He  also  preached  at  Saucon 
and  Springfield  during  these  years,  and 
then  went  to  Mt.  Bethel.  Northampton 
County,  Pennsylvania,  where  h  e 
preached  for  some  time,  and  then  went 
to  the  northern  part  of  the  state,  where 
he  died. 


Rev.  John  Henry  Hoffmeyer  was  pas- 
tor from  1796  to  1808.  He  was  born  in 
Anhalt-Cothen,  Germany,  March  17, 
1760,  and  was  educated  at  Halle.  Com- 
ing to  America  in  1793,  he  made  his 
home  at  Hellertown,  Pennsylvania,  from 
which  point  he  served  the  congregations 
at  Nockamixon,  Durham,  Saucon, 
Springfield  and  Shoenersville.  His  last 
charge  was  the  First  Reformed  Church 
at  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  which  he 
served  for  twenty-six  years.  He  passed 
away  March  18,  1836,  aged  seventy-six 
years. 

Rev.  Jacob  William  Dechant  was  the 
next  pastor,  from  1808  to  181 1.  He  was 
born  in  Europe,  February  18,  1784.  He 
preached  at  various  stations  in  eastern 
Pennsylvania,  and  in  1815  went  to  Ohio, 
as  the  first  Reformed  missionary  to  that 
State.  About  18 19  he  came  back  to  the 
Old  Goshenhoppen  charge,  which  with 
several  other  charges  he  served  to  the 
time  of  his  decease,  from  an  attack  of 
Asiatic  cholera,  October  6,  1832,  aged 
forty-eight  years.  He  was  buried  at  Oley 
Reformed  Church,  Berks  County,  Penn- 
sylvania. 

His  successor  was  Rev.  Samuel  Stall r, 
who  was  pastor  for  thirty-two  years, 
from  181 1  to  1843.  This,  together  with 
Springfield,  Durham  and  Tinicum,  was 
his  only  charge.  He  was  born  October 
28,  1785,  in  Lower  Milford,  Bucks 
County,  Pennsylvania,  and  was  prepared 
for  the  ministry  under  pastors  Senn, 
Dechant,  and  Becker.  He  died  Septem- 
ber 2/,  1843,  aged  fifty-seven  years,  and 
was  buried  in  the  old  graveyard  at  Dur- 
ham Church. 

Rev.  William  F.  Gerhard  was  pastor 
from  1843  to  1859,  and  was  succeeded 
by  Rev.  David  Rothrock,  who  served 
from  1859  to  [892.  This  was  the  long- 
est of  all  the  pastorates  of  this  church. 
Rev.  Rothrock  was  born  December  1. 
1830,  near  Hellertown,  Pennsylvania, 
and  was  in  early  life  a  school  teacher. 
He  was  ordained  in  1858,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  was  called  by  the  Durham, 
Nockamixon,  Tinicum.  and  Red  Hill 
charge,  which  was  his  only  pastorate.  He 
retired  in  1892  and  located  at  Bethlehem. 


716 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERM  A\ 


Pa.,  where  he  died  June  19,  1897,  aged 
sixty-six  years,  and  was  buried  at 
Altonah  Church.  His  successor,  Rev.  C. 
B.  Weaver,  the  present  pastor,  has  served 
since  1892. 

About  the  year  1812  both  the  Luth- 
eran and  Reformed  church  buildings  had 
become  very  much  dilapidated.  A 
movement  was  started  to  build  a  union 
church  on  the  site  of  the  original  Re- 
formed building.  On  April  3,  1812,  a 
committee  which  had  been  appointed  to 
canvass  for  funds,  reported  favorably. 
A  building  committee  was  appointed 
consisting  of  Nicholas  Kruger,  Peter 
Long  of  Durham,  Frederick  Trauger, 
George  Adams,  Henry  Leidigh,  and 
Abraham  Fullmer,  with  Philip  Leidigh 
of  Durham  as  treasurer  and  Henry  Mil- 
ler as  secretary.  The  cornerstone  was 
laid  April  19,  1813.     In  1814  an  agree- 


ment was  made  whereby  both  congrega- 
tions were  given  equal  privileges.  This 
building  stood  until  1875,  when  it  was 
replaced  by  the  present  church,  one  of 
the  most  substantial  and  commodious 
houses  of  worship  in  Bucks  County. 

The  year  191 1  completes  the  150th 
anniversary  of  the  founding  of  the 
Lutheran  congregation,  and  in  all  prob- 
ability very  nearly  the  same  anniversary 
of  the  Reformed.  From  small  begin- 
nings amid  unfavorable  surroundings 
and  adverse  conditions,  there  have  arisen 
two  well  established  and  influential  con- 
gregations, worshipping  in  peace  and 
unity  in  the  same  building,  and  sending 
forth  an  influence  not  limited  by  their 
immediate  territory.  Among  the  present 
membership  are  many  descendants  of  the 
original  founders. 


A  Revolutionary  Puzzle 

Hark,  hark,  the  trumpet  sounds,  the  din  of 
war's  alarms 

O'er  sea  and  solid  grounds,  doth  call  us  all 
to  arms, 

Who  for  King  George  doth  stand,  their 
honors  soon  shall  shine, 

Their  ruin  is  at  hand,  who  with  the  Con- 
gress join. 

The  Acts  of  Parliament,  in  them  I  much 
delight. 

I  hate  their  cursed  intent,  who  for  the  Con- 
gress fight. 

The  Tories  of  the  day,  they  are  my  daily 
toast, 

They  soon  will  sneak  away,  who  inde* 
pendence  boast, 

Who  non-resistant  hold,  they  have  my  hand 
and  heart, 


May  they  for   slaves   be  sold,   who  act  the 
Whiggish  part. 

On    Mansfield,    North    and    Bute,    may    daily 
blessings   pour; 

Confusion    and   Dispute,    on   Congress   ever- 
more, 

To    North    and    British    lords,    may    honors 
still  be  clone; 

I  wish  a  block  and  cord,  to  George  Wash- 
ington." 

— National  Magazine. 

These  odd  lines  were  written  about  1776. 
If  read  as  written  they  are  a  tribute  to  the 
king  and  his  army — but  if  read  downward 
on  either  side  of  the  comma,  they  indicate 
an  unmistakable  spirit  of  rebellion  to  both 
king  and  parliament.  The  author  is  un- 
known. 


717 


Rev.  Daniel  Jacob  Hauer,  D.D. 

By  Rev.  A.  G.  Fastnacht,  Dover,  Pa. 


ANIEL  Jacob  Hauer  was 
born  in  Frederick,  Mary- 
land, March  3,  1806.  His 
parents  were  George  and 
Catherine  Shelman  Hauer. 
He  died  in  Hanover,  No- 
vember 27,  1901,  aged  95 
years,  8  months  and  24 
•days.  Almost  a  century  of  time  lay  be- 
tween these  two  dates,  and  in  very  many 
respects  the  most  wonderful  century  in 
the  world's  history.  Dr.  Hauer  lived 
during  the  period  of  the  world's  greatest 
advancement  in  science,  in  discovery,  in 
invention,  in  moral  and  material  pro- 
gress. It  was  the  greatest  missionary 
century  since  the  first,  and  in  the  num- 
ber of  converts  from  heathendom  exceeds 
the  first.  When  he  was  born  there  was 
scarcely  a  nation  without  legalized 
slavery ;  when  he  died  there  were  but  a 
few  enslaved  human  .beings  anywhere. 
The  first  railroad  was  just  being  built  in 
New  England  and  in  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland, 
during  the  early  years  of  Dr.  Hauer's 
life.  There  was  no  sewing  machine;  no 
mowing  machine,  but  the  scythe  and 
sickle ;  there  was  no  thresher  except  the 
flail  and  the  ox  or  horse.  There  was  no 
parlor  match,  no  coal  oil  lamps,  no  tele- 
graph, no  telephone,  no  trolley  cars,  no 
automobile,  and  .even  a  carriage  was  a 
rarity.  There  were  few  books,  few 
schools  and  they  far  apart.  There  was 
but  one  Lutheran  institution  of  learn- 
ing (Hartwick  Seminary)  in  this  coun- 
try. Our  Seminary  at  Gettysburg  was 
begun  after  Dr.  Hauer  entered  the  min- 
istry, and  Pennsylvania  College  came 
six  years  after  the  Seminary,  founded 
respectively  in  1826  and  1832.  But  while 
Dr.  Hauer  did  not  have  the  advantages 
of  a  college  and  seminary  course,  he  was 
not  without  educational  advantages.  He 
attended  what  was  called  Frederick  Col- 
lege, in  his  native  town,  in  which  he  re- 
ceived  some  classical   training.     But  at 


the  early  age  of  17  he  began  the  study 
of  theology  under  the  instruction  of  his 
pastor,  the  Rev.  Dr.  D.  F.  Sheaffer. 
When  he  was  but  19  years  of  age  he  was 
licensed  to  preach.  He  entered  at  once 
upon  that  earnest  and  arduous  ministe- 
rial career  that  continued  for  three- 
quarters  of  a  century.  He  was  sent  as 
a  missionary  into  the  Valley  of  Virginia, 
and  his  work  extended  into  the  mountain 
districts  of  Rockbridge,  Bate-tourt  and 
Montgomery  counties,  in  Virginia.  Into 
these  wild  and  rugged  regions  Dr.  Hauer 
carried  the  Gospel  and  ministered  in 
season  and  out  of  season,  in  heat  and 
cold,  through  storm  and  flood,  to  the 
scattered  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 
That  wondrous  faith  and  consecration 
that  characterized  his  whole  life  early 
brought  blessed  seals  to  his  ministry,  and 
sinners  were  converted  and  saints  edi- 
fied under  his  earnest  ministrations.  Of 
the  seasons  of  revival  that  followed  his 
ministry  wherever  he  preached,  Dr. 
Hauer  loved  to  speak.  The  struggles 
and  hardships  of  those  early  missionary 
labors  were  cheerfully  borne  for  the  sake 
of  saving  perishing  souls.  From  the 
ardor  and  fiery  zeal  manifested  by  Dr. 
Hauer  even  in  his  later  years  one  may 
judge  with  what  warmth  and  holy  energy 
his  earlier  ministrations  were  character- 
ized. But  with  all  his  earnest  zeal  Dr. 
Hauer  was  not  a  fanatic  either  in  belief 
or  practice.  But  he  did  believe  most  de- 
cidedly in  the  necessity  of  the  new  birth. 
To  him  this  was  the  one  thing  needful, 
and  then  the  holy,  consistent  life  as  a 
proof  of  it.  He  was  not  sufficiently  con- 
fessional to  satisfy  all;  but  he  was  so 
thoroughly  evangelical  that  his  real 
Lutheranism  would  not  be  readily  ques- 
tioned. He  magnified  evangelical  Chris- 
tianity and  not  denominationalism, 
altho  his  loyalty  to  the  church  of  his 
fathers  none  dare  question.  He  was  not 
a  bigoted  sectarian,  but  he  knew  and 
loved     his    own     denominational     home 


718 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


best ;  but  he  did  not  love  or  condone  her 
faults,  and  was  quick  and  sharp  to  re- 
buke his  own  people  for  laxness  in  doc- 
trine or  morals,  whenever  these  were 
manifest.  He  had  the  fire  and  courage 
of  a  true  and  faithful  prophet  of  God. 
His  face  and  voice  and  manner  were  a 
rebuke  to  sin  as  he  wielded  the  sword 
of  the  Spirit,  and  spared  not  the  offender 
in,  or  out  of,  the  church. 

This  zeal  did  not  wear  off  as  the  years 
came  on. 

From  Virginia  in  1826  (Dr.  Mann 
says  in  1825)  when  but  20  years  of  age 
the  young  minister,  mainly  on  horseback, 
went  to  Guilford,  Orange,  Randolf  and 
Davison  counties,  North  Carolina,  and 
took  up  his  residence  near  Greensburg. 

Here,  while  serving  two  churches,  10 
miles  apart,  he  organized  another  con- 
gregation 50  miles  away.  About  this  time 
he  was  ordained  at  Wythe  Court  House, 
Virginia,  by  the  Synod  of  North  Caro- 
lina. Here  his  parishioners  were  mostly 
people  who  had  emigrated  to  North 
Carolina  from  the  German  settlements  of 
Pennsylvania,  shortly  before  the  Revo- 
lution. He  preached  mainly  in  the  Eng- 
lish language,  the  Lutherans  being  wiser 
in  North  Carolina  than  they  were  in 
Pennsylvania,  where  we  have  lost  so 
much  because  of  stubborn  adherence  to 
the  German  language  in  our  church  ser- 
vices. ( Andrew  Jackson,  the  hero  of 
New  Orleans,  was  elected  President  of 
the  United  States  during  Dr  Hauer's 
residence  in  North  Carolina.  There 
were  then  only  24  states  and  our  entire 
population  was  only  eleven  millions.) 
In  1828  Dr.  Hauer  returned  to  Salem, 
Virginia,  now  the  seat  of  Roanoke  Col- 
lege. From  that  place,  in  addition  to 
Zion  and  Pinegrove  churches  in  Roanoke 
County,  he  served  regularly  once  a 
month  at  Floyd  Court  House,  in  Floyd 
County ;  at  Blacksburg,  Montgomery 
County,  and  at  New  Amsterdam,  in  Bate- 
tourt  County,  making  a  circuit  of  180 
miles,  including  his  home  congregations. 
He  also  made  a  number  of  extra  mis- 
sionary tours,  on  horseback,  in  three 
counties  now  in  West  Virginia,  distant 
from  his  home  over  200  miles,  preaching 


twice  a  day  during  the  whole  week.  Of 
this  pioneer  work  Dr.  Hauer  especially 
loved  to  speak. 

In  1828  he  was  united  in  marriage  to 
Miss  Henrietta  Warner.  Dr.  Mann  says 
of  her:  "She  was  an  only  daughter, 
reared  in  a  home  of  refinement  and  lux- 
ury in  the  city  of  Baltimore.  She  was  a 
true  helpmeet  from  the  Lord,  and  shared 
uncomplainingly  with  her  husband  the 
toils  and  privations  of  a  frontier  mis- 
sionary's life." 

In  1832  he  went  to  Lovettsville, 
Loudoun  County,  Virginia.  He  re- 
mained here  until  1845.  Here  also  his 
ministry  was  marked  by  great  success. 
He  confirmed  508  adults,  added  many 
by  letter,  and  baptized  1000  children.  Dr. 
Mann  adds,  "This  is  a  fair  sample  of 
his  whole  life's  work."  And  yet  this 
does  not  tell  the  wrhole  story  of  this  de- 
voted servant  of  God.  Those  who  knew 
the  manner  of  Dr.  Hauer's  faithful  per- 
sonal work  for  the  salvation  of  souls 
also  know  how  hard  it  was  for  saint  or 
sinner  to  get  away  from  the  warm  grasp 
of  the  hand  and  the  searching  look  of 
the  eye,  as  he  said  with  the  tenderness  of 
a  shepherd  and  the  solicitude  of  a  father, 
"Brother,  what  are  you  now  doing  for 
your  soul?"  We  have  had  greater 
preachers  than  Dr.  Hauer,  but  it  is 
doubtful  whether  we  have  had  more 
faithful  curates  of  souls.  While  at  Lo- 
vettsville he  organized  St.  Paul's  Church 
near  Harper's  Ferry,  erected  two 
churches,  a  parsonage  and  two  school 
houses,  one  in  Tankerville  and  the  other 
in  Morrisonville,  in  which  he  preached 
regularly,  and  where  congregations  were 
subsequently  organized.   (Miss  H.) 

In  1845  he  accepted  a  call  from  the 
Jefferson  charge,  Maryland,  which  in- 
cluded Mt.  Zion  Church,  east  of  the 
Catoctin  Mountain,  St.  Matthews  in 
Carroll's  Manor,  and  Burkettsville  in 
Middletown  Valley.  With  his  advent 
into  this  field  began  a  new  era  of  pros- 
perity. From  his  faithful  ministrations 
in  the  pulpit  and  out  of  the  pulpit  sev- 
eral marked  spiritual  awakenings  re- 
sulted. In  1850  the  excellent  parsonage 
and  beautiful  grounds  in  Jefferson  were 


REV.    DANIEL   JACOB   HAUER,   D.    D. 


719 


secured  at  a  cost  of  $2,000.  The  material 
interest  kept  pace  with  the  quickened 
spiritual  condition  in  the  charge.  Dr. 
Hauer  still  had  a  half  century  of  his 
ministry  before  him. 

In  1853  he  went  as  pastor  to  the  Man- 
chester charge,  Carroll  County,  Mary- 
land. Here  he  remained  9  years,  preach- 
ing 2600  times,  an  average  of  5  times  a 
week.  Here  his  abundant  labors  again 
had  large  results.  In  recognition  of  his 
great  useful  and  personal  merit  he  at 
this  time  was  honored  with  the  degree  of 
Doctor  of  Divinity.  In  1862  he  came  to 
Pennsylvania,  assuming  charge  of  the 
Abbottstown,  New  Oxford,  East  Berlin, 
and  St.  Peter's  churches. 

In  1872,  after  a  fruitful  ministry  of 
ten  years  in  the  Abbottstown  charge 
(where  many  are  still  living  who  bless 
his  memory),  he  came  to  Hanover,  hav- 
ing taken  pastoral  charge  of  Dub's, 
Sherman's,  and  Banghman's  churches, 
retaining  also  St.  Peter's  (or  Lischey's). 
While  serving  these  congregations,  and 
subsequently,  while  serving  Lischey's 
(which  he  had  again  retained  when  he 
resigned  the  other  three  congregations), 
and  St.  Paul's  of  Stoverstown,  where  he 
organized  a  congregation  and  built  a 
church,  his  ministrations  given  in  this 
community  resulted  in  the  organization 
of  St.  Paul's  congregation  in  Spring 
Grove. 

Such  was  the  interest  in  securing  a 
church  building  that  on  Easter  Monday, 
1880,  a  beautiful  church,  costing  above 
$13,000  was  dedicated,  practically  on  the 
site  on  which  this  one  stands.  The 
minutes  of  Synod  for  that  year  say:  "A 
small  but  vigorous  congregation  had  been 
gathered  at  this  point  by  years  of  mis- 
sionary labor  on  the  part  of  Dr.  Hauer. 
The  feast  of  dedication  was  attended  by 
Dr.  Hauer,  Rev.  M.  J.  Alleman,  and 
others."  (The  speaker  is  the  only  one 
now  living  of  the  ministers  then  present, 
among  whom  were  Dr.  A.  W.  Lilly  and 
Rev.  J.  H.  Menges.) 

With  the  completion  of  the  first  church 
Dr.  Hauer  retired  from  the  pastorate  of 
St.  Paul's  congregation.  Rev.  Dr.  M.  J. 
Alleman    served   as    pastor    for   a    short 


time.  In  1881  Dr.  Hauer  again  became 
pastor  of  this  congregation,  and  re- 
mained such  until  January  22,  1890,  hav- 
ing presented  his  resignation  September 
14,  1889.  In  connection  witli  St.  Paul's 
Church  of  Spring  Grove  Dr.  Hauer  also 
continued  to  minister  to  Lischey's,  and 
St.  Paul's  Church,  Stoverstown,  until  he 
retired  from  this  congregation  in  1890. 

Altho  this  ended  his  regular  pastoral 
career  Dr.  Hauer  continued  to  preach  as 
opportunity  afforded,  rendering  very  ac- 
ceptable pulpit  service  almost  to  the  end 
of  his  days. 

The  evening  of  his  eventful  and  use- 
ful life  was  spent  in  great  peace,  minis- 
tered to  by  a  devoted  daughter  and 
granddaughters. 

Many  who  visited  him  in  his  room  as 
he  lingered  at  the  border  of  the  better 
land,  realized  what  another  has  said,  that 
"The  chamber  where  the  good  man  dies 
is  blest  beyond  the  common  lot  of  mor- 
tals." Dr.  Hauer's  whole  life  was  a 
benefaction  and  his  death  a  benediction. 
He  might  have  said  with  Addison, 
"Come  and  see  with  peace  a  Christian 
can  die."  The  sheen  of  his  setting  sun 
was  but  the  harbinger  of  an  eternal  day. 
"When  it  was  evening  it  was  light." 

Such  a  life  and  death  as  this  man's 
magnified  the  grace  of  God.  Such  teach 
us  how  useful  and  noble  a  human  life 
can  be  and  to  what  a  glorious  end  a  mere 
mortal  may  attain.  And  how  he  did 
magnify  the  grace  of  God  in  his  own 
religious  life!  How  he  humbled  him- 
self before  the  Cross  of  Christ!  Saved  by 
grace,  through  faith,  and  that  not  of 
himself,  it  was  all  the  gift  of  God,  to 
him.  As  you  listened  to  his  lowly,  con- 
trite pleadings,  as  he  kneeled  in  prayer, 
you  may  have  been  almost  moved  to 
look  and  see  whether  he  had  not  actually 
prostrated  himself  bodily  on  the  very 
floor  before  the  Lord. 

Like  Luther  he  had  a  keen  sense  of 
sin  and  his  own  demerit,  but  an  ever- 
abiding  and  unflinching  confidence  in  the 
saving  mercy  and  sufficient  righteousness 
of  God,  if  humbly  accepted,  to  save  even 
him.  This  clear  perception  of  the  sin- 
ner's  need,   and   his   full   persuasion,   of 


720 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


the  adequacy  of  Christ's  redeeming  work 
no  doubt  contributed  largely  to  his  won- 
derful success  as  a  winner  of  souls. 
"They  that  would  win  souls  must  be 
wise"  He  had  this  wisdom.  He  under- 
stood the  wielding  of  the  sword  of  the 
spirit.  He  understood  well  how  rightly 
to  divide  the  Word  of  truth,  that  saint 
and  sinner  might  be  profited.  He  was  a 
scribe  instructed  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  and  in  the  conditions  of  its  at- 
tainment. With  him  there  was  no  false 
note,  no  beating  of  the  air,  no  consulting 
with  flesh  and  blood,  no  fear  of  man,  no 
compromise  with  error,  no  lowering  of 
standards — a  man  of  heroic  mould. 
Many  a  hard-fought  battle  did  this 
strong-hearted  soldier  of  Christ  wage 
against  the  enemies  of  good  order  and 
sobriety  and  righteousness.  He  did  not 
always  win,  but  he  did  that  which  speaks 
better  even  than  victory ;  he  never  sur- 
rendered. 

There  are  many  things  connected  with 
Dr.  Hauer's  life  and  career  calculated 
to  arouse  intensest  interest,  had  we  time 
to  dwell  upon  them.  This  man  saw  and 
personally  knew  many  of  the  prominent 
heroes  of  the  Revolution  of  1776.  He 
had  clear  recollections  of  the  second  war 
with  England.  In  18 14  he  saw  the  light 
and  :  moke  from  the  burning  of  the  pub- 
lic buildings  in  Washington.  He  saw  the 
troops  pass  through  his  native  town  on 
their  way  to  the  defense  of  Baltimore 
when  attacked  by  the  British.  In  his 
town  lived  Thomas  Johnson,  an  intimate 
friend  of  Washington.  He  was  the  first 
Governor  of  Maryland,  after  the  Decla- 
ration of  Independence.  He  it  was  who, 
as  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress 
in  1775,  nominated  George  Washington 
to  be  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Ameri- 
can army,  and  who  two  years  later 
marched  at  the  head  of  1800  newly  re- 
cruited soldiers  from  Western  Maryland 
and  Virginia  to  the  defense  of  Washing- 
ton in  his  first  Jersey  campaign.  He  was 
placed  on  the  bench  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States  and  was  sub- 
sequently offered  the  position  of  Secre- 
tary of  State  and  Chief  Justice,  both  of 
which    honors    he    declined      Johnson's 


niece     married    John     Quincy     Adams, 
sixth  President  of  the  United  States. 

These  facts  assume  interest  especially 
because  of  Dr.  Hauer's  vivid  recollection 
of  them  even  in  his  latest  years,  and  be- 
cause of  the  influence  the  patriotic 
scenes  he  witnessed,  and  the  lofty  char- 
acter of  the  illustrious  statesmen  whom 
he  knew,  exerted  upon  him,  stimulating 
and  inspiring  him  to  a  high  and  noble 
ambition. 

His  life  formed  a  connecting  link  in 
many  things  between  the  old  and  the 
new.  He  witnessed  the  passing  of  many 
hoary  customs  and  institutions.  So  many 
movements  for  the  betterment  of  the 
world  had  their  inception  and  wondrous 
growth  during  his  long  life. 

In  domestic,  social,  and  even  religious 
customs  he  witnessed  almost  an  entire 
revolution,  some  for  the  better  and  others 
for  the  worse.  There  was,  when  he  was 
born,  no  organized  missionary,  educr 
tional,  eleemosynary,  or  temperance 
movement.  All  these  he  aided  in  their 
rise  and  fostered  in  their  progress.  He 
was  old  in  years  but  young  in  heart.  He 
never  lost  faith  in  the  final  triumph  of 
right,  and  hence  he  never  ceased  to  be 
interested  actively  in  every  effort  made 
for  the  welfare  of  men.  He  saw  his 
church  rise  from  obscurity  and  grow 
until  she  is  the  third  among  Protestant 
churches  in  the  United  States  in  num- 
bers, with  a  per  cent,  of  increase 
equalled  by  none,  and  her  eighty  millions 
of  members  in  the  world  placing  her  at 
the  head  of  all  Protestant  denomina- 
tions. When  he  entered  the  ministry 
there  were  only  180  Lutheran  ministers, 
850  churches  and  40,000  members  in 
America.  When  he  died  there  were  over 
5000  ministers,  more  than  10,000 
churches  and  over   1,500,000  members. 

Dr.  Hauer's  character  and  ability  were 
recognized  by  his  Synod.  He  was  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Examining  Committee  for 
many  years.  He  was  sent  a  number  of 
times  as  delegate  to  the  General  Synod. 
He  preached  a  number  of  times  by 
special  appointment  of  Synod. 

He  preached  the  sermon  at  the  ordina- 
tion of  Rev.  L.  B.  Wolf,  D.  D.,  many 


REV.    DANIEL   JACOB   HAUER,   D.   D. 


721 


years  missionary  in  India,  and  now  Gen- 
eral Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  who  is  only  one  of  the  many 
men  whom  Dr.  Hauer's  efforts  led  to 
choose  for  their  life's  work  the  holy 
office  of  the  ministry.  This  in  itself  is 
one  of  the  marks  of  a  successful  minis- 
try. Dr.  Hauer  perpetuated  and  multi- 
plied his  ministry  in  the  lives  and  labors 
of  those  who  chose  the  sacred  office 
through  his  influence.  Even  in  this  way, 
''He  being  dead  yet  speaketh." 

Dr.  Hauer  died  November  27,  1901. 
On  Monday,  December  2,  1901,  the  body 
was  laid  to  rest  in  Mt  Olivet  Cemetery, 
at  Hanover,  beside  the  form  of  his  wife, 
who  had  preceded  him  on  January  14, 
1893. 


Rev.  Dr.  C.  M.  Stock,  President  of 
Western  Pennsylvania  Synod,  had  charge 
of  the  services  and  read  a  brief  sketch  of 
Dr.  Maner's  life  and  labors.  Rev.  Dr. 
L.  A.  Mann,  whom  Dr.  Hauer  had  bap- 
tized in  infancy,  preached  the  sermon 
from  the  words,  "Precious  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  I  lis  saints." 
Addresses  were  made  by  Rev.  II.  S. 
Cook,  Dr.  Hauer's  pastor,  and  Rev.  Dr. 
M.  Valentine.  The  presence  of  more 
than  40  ministers  of  the  Western  Penn- 
sylvania Synod,  the  local  clergy  of  Han- 
over, and  an  immense  throng  of  sorrow- 
ing friends  and  former  parishioners  gave 
evidence  of  the  love  and  esteem  in 
which  this  faithful  servant  of  God  was 
held  by  ministers  and  laymen. 


Address  and  Constitution  of  the  Lancaster  County 
Colonization  Society 


The  following  paper,  copied  from  an 
original  imprint  the  property  of  Christian 
E.  Metzler  of  Boston,  Mass.,  shows  the  in- 
terest taken  by  people  of  Lancaster 
County,  Pa.,  in  the  welfare  of  the  American 
slave  seventy-five  years  ago.  Some  good  old 
Lancaster  County  names  are  found  in  the 
list  of  officers.  Will  not  some  member  of 
the  County  Historical  Society  supplement 
this  paper  by  preparing  for  our  pages  an 
article  on  the  history  of  the  "Lancaster 
County   Colonization    Society". — Editor. 

T  a  meeting  of  the  Lancaster 
County  Colonization  So- 
ciety, held  on  the  evening 
of  the  22d  February,  1837, 
in  the  Lutheran  Church  of 
this  City,  Messrs.  Conyng- 
ham,  Marcelus,  and 
Franklin,  were  appointed 
a  Committee  to  draft  and  report  an 
address  to  the  citizens  of  Lancaster 
county,  for  the  purpose  of  having  ii. 
printed  and  circulated,  soliciting  aid  in 
the  important  work  undertaken  by  the 
Society,  as  will  appear  by  the  Resolu- 
tion : 


ADDRESS 

Fellow-Citizens  : 

Can  a  Colony  of  Free  Colored  People, 
on  the  Coast  of  Africa,  be  sustained? 

This  is  no  longer  problematical.  It  is 
established.  It  has  proved  an  honor  to 
its  founders,  as  Statesmen ;  to  their 
morals,  as  Men ;  and  to  their  enterprise, 
as  American  citizens.  The  great  work 
is  however  in  its  infancy;  it  must  be  fol- 
lowed by  the  formation  of  Sister  Colo- 
nies along  the  African  Coast,  affording 
safe  Asylums  to  the  Colored  Free  popu- 
lation, and  united,  like  our  Confederacy, 
for  the  general  good,  into  a  large  and 
powerful  nation.  Wherever  a  Colony 
has  been  planted  the  Slave  Trade  has 
ceased,  and  human  sacrifices  have  been 
relinquished.  Is  there  not  therefore 
something  noble  in  the  plan  of  forming 
Christian  Colonies  on  the  Coast  of  Africa 
to  produce  such  important  results?  In 
fact,  we  are  now  carrying  into  effect  the 
policy  of  Rome  and  Spain,  who  author- 
ized the  Africans  to  be  transplanted  into 


722. 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


America,  that  they  might  have  an 
opportunity  of  being  converted  to  Chris- 
tianity, and  instructed  in  the  arts  of 
civilization ;  that  in  after  time  their 
descendants  might  be  restored  to  their 
father-land  and  prove  the  happy  instru- 
ments of  christianizing  their  African 
Brethren.  Is  not  this  a  delightful  con- 
summation and  seemingly  in  accordance 
with  Scripture,  that  all  Nations  and 
Languages  shall  be  united  into  one  under 
the  Christian  Banners  ?  Nothing  but  the 
want  of  correct  information  of  the 
object  of  this  Society  can  prevent  its 
receiving  the  support  of  the  intelligent 
and  humane.  Its  plan  is  both  feasible 
and  just;  it  interferes  neither  with  the 
master  nor  the  slave,  the  rights  of 
property,  the  spirit  of  compromise,  nor 
the  local  concerns  of  the  South.  Its  only 
purpose  is  to  Colonize  those  free  colored 
people  who  are  willing  to  emigrate,  and 
those  emancipated  on  that  condition. 
This  society  has  received  the  sanction  of 
our  Southern  Brethren.  The  number  of 
manumitted  Slaves  exceeds  the  ability  of 
the  Parent  Society  to  send  to  Africa;  it 
is  therefore  highly  necessary  that  we 
should  be  active  so  as  to  increase  the 
resources  of  the  Society,  and  thus  enable 
it  to  comply  with  the  demands  of  all 
applicants.  Large  parts  of  country  in 
Africa  can  be  obtained  by  purchase;  and 
we  offer  them  in  return  the  spirit  of  our 
free  institutions,  the  arts  of  civilization, 
and  the  worship  of  God  according  ot  the 
dictates  of  conscience.  Fourteen  Church- 
es of  different  denominations  have  been 
already  erected  in  the  Colony  of  Liberia. 
— Rice  grows  on  the  hills,  producing  two 
crops  annually,  without  any  deleterious 
effects  on  the  health  of  the  Colonists. 
The  Coffee  Tree  has  been  planted;  also, 
th  Olive  and  Cotton  is  cultivated  to  ad- 
vantage. Sugar  Cane  and  Indigo  are 
indigenous,  and  Spices  abundant,  and 
indeed  all  the  tropical  plants  require  only, 
an  introduction  to  succeed.  Commerce 
will  give  a  stimulus  to  industry,  and  a 
regular  line  of  packets  will  interchange 
the  commodities  of  Africa  with  those  of 
the  United  States;  and  then,  in  the 
prosperous  condition  of  Liberia,  we  will 
behold    the    free    Negro    most    willingly 


quitting  our  shores  for  a  Clime  and  a 
Soil  which  promise  to  him  a  comfortable 
Home.  So  great  an  undertaking  re- 
quires money  and  zeal ;  and  we  solicit  the 
assistance  of  our  Fellow  Citizens  in 
Lancaster  County.  We  ask  the  benevo- 
lent spirit  of  youthful  enterprise  in 
advancing  this  great  work;  for  we  are 
not  only  desirous  of  colonizing  but 
civilizing  the  natives  by  the  introduction 
of  the  arts  of  civilized  life,  and  placing 
them  under  the  control  of  laws,  order, 
and  religion — imparting  to  them  at  the 
same  time  the  language,  manners  and 
liberal  policy  of  the  United  States,  that 
they  may  finally  take  their  rank  among 
the  Republics  and  most  enlightened 
nations  of  the  Earth.  We  regard  the 
Southern  Planter  a  slave-holder  from 
necessity,  not  by  choice;  and  offer  the 
only  plan  for  emancipation  consistent 
with  the  integrity  of  the  Union.  We 
invite  the  Friends  to  good  order,  security 
of  property,  equal  rights  and  African 
Colonization,  to  hold  meetings  in  every 
Village,  Town  and  Township  of  the 
County,  and  elect  two  or  more'  Delegates 
to  unite  with  the  County  Colonization 
Society  in  its  operation,  on  the  Fourth 
of  July,  in  this  City.  Happy,  thrice 
happy  will  every  one  be,  who  has  con- 
tributed towards  the  formation  of  an 
African  Colony  on  the  broad  basis  of 
political  and  religious  freedom !  Heaven 
smiles  propitiously  on  he  cause ;  for  it 
is  just;  and,  when  accomplished,  the 
Actors  in  the  mighty  work  will  be  im- 
mortalized by  the  noble  appellation  of 
Patriotic  Philanthropists. 

Resolved,  That  this  Society  pledge 
itself  to  raise  a  sufficient  sum  of  money 
during  the  current  year,  ending  April  i, 
1838,  to  send  to  Liberia  Twenty  Free 
Persons  of  Color  or  manumitted  Slaves, 
and  that  this  resolution  be  attached  to 
the  Address,  just  reported. 


CONSTITUTION 

of  the  Lancaster  County  Coloniza- 
tion Society. 
Article  1.     This  society  shall  be  called 
the      Lancaster      County      Colonization 
Society,   and   shall   be   auxiliary   to   the 


ADDRESS    AND   CONSTITUTION 


723 


Colonization  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 

Article  2.  To  provide  for  civilizing 
and  christianizing  Africa,  through  the 
direct  instrumentality  of  voluntary  col- 
ored emigrants  from  the  United  States. 

Article  3.  To  promote  by  all  legal 
and  constitutional  means,  the  intellectual 
and  moral  improvement  of  the  African 
race. 

Article  4.  The  principles  upon  which 
this  society  shall  base  its  operations,  are 
dissuasion  from  warfare  on  the  part  of 
the  colonists,  and  the  prohibition  of  the 
acquisition  of  territory  except  by  actual 
purchase  from  the  proprietors  of  the  soil. 

Article  5.  The  officers  shall  consist 
of  a  President,  Vice-Presidents,  twelve 
Managers,  a  Corresponding  Secretary, 
three  Recording  Secretaries  &  a  Treas- 
urer, any  three  of  whom  shall  form  a 
Board  for  the  transaction  of  business. 

Article  6.  The  President  shall  call 
meetings  of  the  Board  at  such  times  as 
may  be  necessary  for  the  management 
of  the  concerns  of  this  Society. . 

Article  7.  The  subscription  to  con- 
stitute membership  to  be  not  less  than 
one  dollar,  to  be  paid  annually — the  pay- 
ment of  ten  dollars  to  constitute  life 
membership. 

Article  8.  The  officers  shall  be  elected 
annually,  in  the  month  of  January,  at 
such  time  and  place  as  shall  be  agreed 
upon  by  the  officers.  To  continue  in 
office  until  others  shall  be  elected. 


Article  9.  The  Treasurer  shall  take 
charge  of  the  funds  of  the  Society,  keep 
its  accounts  and  make  payments,  subject 
to  the  order  of  the  Board  of  Managers, 
and  annually  report  to  the  Society  the 
state  of  the  funds. 


LIST  OF  OFFICERS. 

President. 
WILLIAM  KIRKPATRICK. 

Vice  Presidents. 
Hon.  Oristus  Collins,  Geo.  Bryan, 
John  Yeates,  C.  Kieffer, 

John  Steel,  Adam  Reigart, 

Edward  B.  Grubb,       John  Wallace. 
Charles  Hess,  Esq., 

Corresponding  Secretary. 
Wm.  F.  Bryan. 

Recording  Secretaries. 

C.  F.  Hoffmeier,  Dr.  G.  B.  Kerfoot, 

Thomas  E.  Frankin,  Esq. 

Treasurer. 
Dr.  Samuel  Humes 

Managers. 


Emanuel  Shaeffer, 
Jacob  McCully, 
John  Ehler, 
Henry  Keffer, 
Wm.  Frick, 
W.  K.  Huffnagle, 


Peter  M'Conomy, 
C.  Hager, 
Tohn  Brown, 
Gen.  A.  Diller, 
C.  M'Cleery, 
Dr.  John  Miller. 


The  Pennsylvania   German  Rifle 

"But  I  should  not  close  without  giv- 
ing credit  to  the  Palatinate  German  for 
the  introduction  of  the  long  rifle,  which 
made  possible  the  settlement  of  Ohio 
by  the  Scotch-Irish  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  long  rifle  was  brought  to  the  in- 
terior of  your  State  by  German  immi- 
grants ;  it  was  a  true  weapon,  and  with 
it  the  Indian  fighters  became  marksmen. 
When  a  pioneer  went  out  with  a  long 
rifle  and  a  dozen  charges  he  returned 
with  that  number  of  game  or  the  unused 
bullets.     It  was  with  this  weapon  that 


the  sharpshooters  of  the  Revolutionary 
war  were  armed  and  these  shartshooters 
were  largely  Pennsylvania  Scotch-Irish 
pioneers,  although  without  the  German 
rifle  they  would  have  been  ineffective. 
The  rifle  was  not  in  use  at  tide-water; 
it  was  unknown  in  New  England.  Had 
the  brave  men  at  Bunker  Hill  possessed 
these  weapons  instead  of  muskets,  it 
would  not  have  been  necessary  for  them 
to  await  the  sight  of  the  whites  of 
British  eyes.  Had  it  not  been  for  the 
long  rifle  Ohio  never  could  have  been 
settled."  1 


724 


The  Germans  in  Maine 

By  Garrett  W.  Thompson,  University  of  Maine,  Orono,  Maine 

(CONTINUED  FROM  NOVEMBER  NUMBER) 


N  the  year  54  there  were 
signs  of  approaching 
trouble  with  the  Indians. 
They  had  already  com- 
plained that  the  settle- 
ments extended  beyond  the 
boundaries  stipulated  in 
their  treaties;  they  claimed 
also  that  Waldo  had  had  a  clear  under- 
standing with  them  regarding  the  lands 
occupied  by  the  Germans  on  the  Medo- 
mak.  Now,  however,  the  white  settlers 
on  the  Kennebec,  the  Pemaquid,  and  the 
St.  George  were  penetrating  farther  into 
the  interior  than  their  agreements  with 
the  Indians  permitted  them.  And  there 
were  additional  grievances,  the  intrusion 
on  their  hunting  grounds,  the  cutting  of 
timber,  which  destroyed  the  woods,  the 
forest  fires,  which  desolated  their  do- 
mains and  caused  them  much  inconveni- 
ence. They  charged  the  Scotch  at  St. 
George's  with  overstepping  their  limits 
and  stealing100  traps,  game,  etc.,  which 
belonged  to  the  redmen.  As  early  as 
October,  53,  Louis,  chief  of  the  Penob- 
scots,  served  notice  that  his  tribe  would 
take  the  war  path  unless  these  encroach- 
ments ceased.  On  all  sides  forts  were 
strengthened  and  barracks  fitted  for  the 
reception  of  refugees  in  case  of  hostili- 
ties. Only  at  Broad  Bay  no  preparations 
were  made  against  the  impending 
danger.  As  Waldo  seemed  apparently 
indifferent  to  the  situation  the  Germans 
in  the  spring  of  54  appealed  to  the 
Governor  through  a  petition101  in  which 
they  prayed  earnestly  for  ammunition 
and  provisions.  Whether  the  Governor 
in  consequence  at  this  petition  issued 
orders  for  the  construction  of  defences 
at  Broad  Bay  or  not,  cannot  be  proved ; 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  summer,  how- 
ever,   a    stockaded    fort    was    built    at 


Sproul's  Spring,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Medomak,  alomst  in  the  middle  of  the 
present  town  of  Waldoboro.  Further- 
more, three  blockhouses  were  put  up, 
each  with  a  stockade  and  capable  of 
sheltering  60  families,  at  some  distance 
down  stream.102 

When  in  November,  54,  the  Indians 
attacked  Fort  Frankfort,  the  war  was 
in  progress.  Its  fierceness,  bitterness  and 
brutality  we  have  no  space  to  describe. 
Women  and  children  found  refuge  in  the 
forts ;  all  forms  of  labor  were  conducted 
by  the  men  under  arms.  It  was  a  winter 
of  hunger  and  privation,  especially  for 
the  newcomers.  They  had  few  cattle  and 
no  stock  except  swine.  One  of  the  Ger- 
mans went  to  St.  George's  to  purchase  a 
cow  and  having  nothing  else  in  the  way 
of  worldly  goods  offered  his  wife  as 
security ;  she  was  accepted  and  finally  re- 
deemed when  the  account  was  settled. 
When  spring  came  the  men  worked  in 
the  fields  always  under  guard,  and  at  the 
boom  of  a  cannon  from  the  large  fort 
hastened  thither  in  the  expectation  of  a 
conflict.  The  crops  were  mostly  potatoes, 
and  small  vegetables,  the  ground  being 
fertilized  with  rockweed  brought  from 
the  banks  of  the  river  in  push  carts  by 
the  women  and  children  as  well  as  men. 
The  feeding  of  the  cattle  which  could 
not  be  housed  in  the  stockades,  the 
gathering  of  hay  and  the  daily  farm  work 
were  attended  at  all  times  with  great 
danger  from  attack  and  ambuscade.  As 
the  government  delivered  600  guns  and 
1500  kegs  of  powder  to  the  colonies  in 
Maine  it  was  possible  to  maintain  a  regu- 
lar military  organization.  In  Waldoboro 
a  company,  known  thereabouts  as  the 
"Dutch  Rangers,"  was  formed  with  » 
Mathaus  Romele103  as  captain.     He  had 


1 riiis  accusation  refers  to  the   Boggses, 

""Muss.    K.  is     (Ms.).  V..].   15  A,  pp.  240-242. 


10=Waldoboro,   Hist.   Sketch,   in  Monthly  News,  No     3. 
103The    name    appears    as   Remflly,    Ramelin,    Ranxel, 
and   Rinnele. 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


725 


been  a  soldier  in  Germany  and  was  the 
first  officer  among  the  Germans  who  re- 
ceived a  formal  appointment  from  the 
Governor.104  A  company  of  sharpshoot- 
ers was  also  formed  under  Leistner  as 
captain,  which  gave  particular  attention 
to  scouting  duty.105  Twenty-five  of  the 
fifty  men  who  composed  Captain  Thomas 
Fletcher's  company  at  St.  George's  were 
Germans ;  at  Pemaquid  the  companies  of 
Captains  Nickels  and  Herrick  included 
many  Germans,  as  the  names  in  the  mus- 
ter rolls  indicate.  In  addition  to  these 
volunteer  organizations  the  Governor 
distributed  detachments  of  the  Provincial 
forces  among  the  forts,  ij  being  assigned 
to  Broad  Bay.  The  following  letter 
from  Captain  Thomas  Killpatrick  to  the 
Governor  and  Council,  written  June  14, 
1755,  at  the  block  house,  St.  George's, 
contains  a  reference  to  Broad  Bay : 

"May  it  please  your  Excellency  &  honnor 
to  take  into  Consideration  our  present,  Dificult 
And  dangerous  circumstances  Our  woods 
round  our  garrisons  are  crawling  with  lurking 
Enemies  Watching  our  motion  So  that  we  are 
in  continual  fear  and  Danger — for  after  their 
killing  &  barberously  using  &  Sculping  one 
boy  they — killed  or  carried  captive  another, 
and  soon  after  have  killed  one  man,  &  carried 
another  captive  of  the  dutch  at  broad  Bay — 
And  (we  pray)  provisions  to  defend  Our 
selves  and  families,  So  that  without  some 
Speedy  Assistance  we  must  fall  a  prey  into  the 
hands  of  our  Enemies,  or  leave  the  Countrev 
to  them — "   (signed).1"0 

As  among  the  killed  we  have  record 
of  Heinrich  and  Samuel  Hahnle,  a  settler 
named  Bautzer,  one  Piper,  also  Lasch, 
Lorenz  Seitz,  Heinrich  Demuth,  Herman 
Kuhn,  Jacob  Seechrist,  one  Bruns ;  a 
boy  named  Klein  was  carried  captive  to 
Canada.  There  were  without  doubt 
many  others  who  suffered  death  or  cap- 
tivity, whose  names  have  not  been  pre- 
served. 

Governor  Shirley's  conduct  of  the  war 
had  lacked  energy.  The  expedition  to 
Canada  which  he  planned  was  ineffec- 
tual; Fort  Otsego  f ell  into  the  hands  of 
General  Montcalm  with  a  loss  to  the 
Province  of   valuable   soldiers.     At   this 


time  also  the  Province  was  laboring 
under  heavy  debt.  The  Assembly  ap- 
pealed to  the  British  government  to  send 
German  mercenaries  at  the  cost  of  the 
English  nation  to  the  district  of  Maine. 
The  wisdom  of  introducing  foreign  sol- 
diers and  virtually  allowing  the  Crown 
to  control  the  policy  of  this  region  was 
not  apparent  to  some ;  a  political  dis- 
cussion ensued,  under  pressure  of  which 
the  Governor  resigned  and  returned  to 
England.  Six  months  after  his  departure 
the  universally  popular  Governor  Phips 
died,  whereupon  Thomas  Pownal  was 
appointed  by  the  Crown  and  entered  on 
his  duties  in  August  of  57.  Forts  were 
strengthened  and  the  scouting  forces 
enlarged.  The  government  issued  a  call 
for  7,000  troops  to  form  an  expedition 
against  Louisburg;  by  the  first  of  June 
6925  men  were  enrolled,  of  whom  Maine 
furnished  600.  Recruits10'  from  the  lat- 
ter quarter  were  especially  recommended 
because  they  had  participated  in  the  for- 
mer campaign  against  Louisburg  under 
General  Waldo  (1745).  This  is  a  refer- 
ence to  the  Germans  when  Ulmer  cap- 
tained and  a  tribute  to  their  efficiency. 
The  prevalence  of  small  pox  among  the 
Indians  during  the  winter,  57-58,  eased 
the  rigor  of  the  war  for  the  settlers,  and 
as  the  agricultural  season  was  good  the 
latter  enjoved  not  only  material  but 
mental  prosperity  as  well. 

When  in  the  following  year  the  In- 
dians renewed  their  attacks  Pownal  de- 
cided to  make  an  expedition  up  the 
Penobscot  and  establish  a  fort  there  at 
a  strategic  place  which  would  be  strong 
enough  to  guard  the  eastern  frontier 
from  further  molestation.  This  move- 
ment started  on  the  fourth  of  May  from 
Falmouth  (Portland),  and  was  joined  at 
St.  George's  by  the  German  companies 
under  Romele  and  Leistner.108  It  is  also 
probable  that  the  Germans  of  Frankfort 
and  Dresden  sent  a  company.  As  to  the 
location  of  the  fort  Rattermann  says: 
"Nachdem109  die  Expedition,  welche  ^\vn 
Penobscot    Fluss    hinauffuhr,    sich    nach 


'«Eat'  n.    p.    116. 

lor'Ibid.,   P.   89. 

"'"OH.    Muine    Hist     Sec,    v.    XII,    p.    419,    ser.    II. 


"'"Williimis.m.    vol.    II.    I'.    3S1. 

K*CoU.   Maine  Hist.  Soc,  vol.  V.  "    368. 
WDer  deutsehe   Pionier,  vol.   XVI,  p.  279. 


726 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


einem  passenden  Platz  fur  das  zu  errich- 
tende  Fort  umgesehen  hatte  und  Gouv- 
erneur  Pownal  die  Lage  des  heutigen 
Bangor  dazu  bestimmte ."  In  Wil- 
liamson110 we  read  :  "In  the  expedition  up 
the  Penobscot  the  Governor  was  pleased 
with  the  scenery,  and  chose  a  place  for 
the  fort  on  the  west  bank  in  the  present 
town  of  Prospect."  Sewall111  makes  a 
similar  statement.  Rattermann  com- 
ments on  the  importance  of  the  fort  in 
connection  with  other  events : 

Die  Errichtung112  des  gedachten  Forts,  das 
den  Xanicn  "Fort  Pownal"  erhielt,  die  Ein- 
nahme  von  Quebec  und  andere  wichtige 
Erfolge  der  englischen  Waff  en  in  diesem 
Jahre,  gaben  den  Kolonisten  grosse  Ursache 
zur  Freude,  wie  sie  den  Indianern  schweres 
Ungemach  brachten.  Nicht  langer  von  den 
Franzosen  unterstiitzt,  reduzirte  sich  ihre 
Kriegfiihrung  auf  einzelne  Streifpartien — .  So 
ward  es  denn  auch  nothig,  dass  im  nachsten 
Winter  eine  bewaffnete  Forec  von  160  Mann 
auf  der  ostlichen  Grenze  unablassig  patreuil- 
lirte— ." 

The  expedition,  important  as  it  was  in 
other  respects,  has  always  been  memor- 
able for  the  fact  that  General  Waldo 
here  met  his  death.  He  had  supposed 
that  the  northern  limits  of  his  patent  ex- 
tended somewhere  into  this  region ;  he 
therefore  welcomed  this  opportunity  of 
inspecting  his  possessions  as  well  as  that 
of  giving  the  expedition  the  benefit  of 
his  military  experience.  The  circum- 
stances of  his  death  are  variously  stated. 
Rattermann  :  "General  Waldo113  war  in 
Gesellschaft  des  Gouverneurs  und  der 
Offiziere  am  Ufer  (of  the  Penobscot) 
und  bezeichnete  den  Ort  als  die  Nord- 
grenze  seines  Gebiets,  als  er  plotzlich 
hinfiel  und  an  einem  Schlaganfalle  starb. 
Gouverneur  Pownal  Hess  an  dem  Platze 
eine  bleierne  Platte  begraben,  mit  einer 
Schrift,  welche  den  traurigen  Verfall 
schilderte."  Eaton:  "One114  day  Waldo 
was  surveying  the  site  for  a  fort  when 
he  went  back  a  few  paces,  exclaimed : 
'Plere  are  my  bounds,'  and  dropped 
dead,   in  the  present  town  of  Brewer." 


""Will.,   vol     II.   p.    336. 

i "Bewail,   p.   313. 

113Der   deutsche   Pionier,   vol.   XVI,   p.   279. 

113Ibid. 

"'Eatmi.   p.    109 


Williamson:  "Waldo116  went  up  the  river 
and  sent  a  message  to  the  Tarratines.  On 
the  23rd  of  May  he  was  on  the  west  side. 
Governor  Pownal  and  he  went  up  to  the 
first  falls,  four  and  a  half  miles  from  the 
first  ledge.  They  found  cleared  ground 
on  this  side;  when  just  above  the  falls 
General  Waldo  dropped  down  of  apo- 
plexy and  expired  in  a  few  moments. 
The  exact  spot  is  not  known,  but  is  sup- 
posed to  be  not  far  from  Fort  Hill  in 
Bangor."  The  following  items  appear 
in  Pownal's  "Journal110  of  the  Voyage 
from  Boston  to  the  Penobscot  River 
(May,  1759)  :  "Landed  on  east  side  and 
proceeded  to  first  falls — clear  land  on 
left  for  four  miles — -Brig.  Gen.  Waldo — 
dropped  down  just  above  the  falls,  of 
apoplexy  and — expired  in  a  few  mo- 
ments." Attached  to  these  items  are  two 
foot-notes117  by  the  editor,  Jos.  Will., 
(1)  "Williamson,  Vol.  II,  p.  338,  erro- 
neously says  that  Waldo  died  on  the 
west  side,  and  locates  the  scene  of  his 
death  within  the  limits  of  Bangor.  What 
authority  exists  for  the  statement  that 
Waldo  exclaimed:  "Here  is  my  bound?" 
Waldo's  patent  did  not  extend  across  the 
river."  (2)  "The  falls  are  in  the  present 
town  of  Brewer.  Historians  follow 
Williamson  in  his  reference  to  the  west 
side.  Hon.  Lorenzo  Sabine  in  the  North 
Am.  Review,  Vol.  lviii,  p.  313,  says: 
'Waldo  exclaimed:  'Here  is  my  bound,' 
and  dropped  dead  on  the  site  of  a  city.'  " 
In  Pownal's  Journal  is  also  the  follow- 
ing item  :  "At  the  head  of  the  falls  buried 
leaden  plate  with   following  inscription: 

"May  23,  1759,  Province  Mass.  Bay 
Dominion    of    Great    Britain    Possession    con- 
firmed by  T.  Pownal,  Gov." 

Attached  to  this  entry  also  is  a  foot- 
note:118 "Williamson,  Vol.  II,  p.  3(38, 
says :  "To  commemorate  the  spot  the 
Governor  buried  a  leaden  plate  bearing 
an  inscription  of  the  melancholy  events." 
Whipple  (Acadia,  p.  81)  says:  "Waldo 
died   while   in   the   act   of    depositing  a 


"•"Will.,   vol.   II,   p.   336-8. 

110Coll.  Maine  Hist.   Soc  ,  vol.  V,  p.  368. 

"Tbid.,  vol.  V,  p.  382. 

"8Ibid. 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


727 


piece  of  lead."  James  Phinney  Baxter119 
in  the  Trelawny  Papers  mentions  Wal- 
do's exclamation  and  states  that  the  Gov- 
ernor commemorated  the  sad  event  by 
"burying  a  lead  plate  suitably  inscribed. 
In  Pownal's  Journal120  we  find:  "May 
25th.  At  evening  buried  Brigd  Waldo 
at  the  Point  near  the  flagstaff  with  the 
honors  of  war  in  our  power."  Finally, 
Albert121  Ware  Paine  in  "The  Territor- 
ial History  of  Bangor"  states:  "On  the 
east  side  of  the  river  Pownal  made  claim 
to  the  country  as  a  part  of  the  territory 
of  Great  Britain.  In  proof  of  this  act 
lie  then  and  there  buried  a  leaden  plate 
with  an  appropriate  inscription  signifi- 
cant of  his  object  and  intention  with  the 
date  of  its  planting."  We  conclude  that 
Waldo  died  on  the  east  side  of  the  river, 
that  there  is  insufficient  evidence  for  his 
last  exclamation,  that  the  leaden  plate 
had  nothing  to  do  with  his  death.  The 
Boston  News-Letter,  May  31,  1759, 
prints  a  full  account  of  his  demise  and 
burial.  Although  he  was  buried  at  Fort 
Point  there  is  evidence  that  his  remains 
were  removed  the  following  year  to 
King's  Chapel  Burial-Grounds  in  Bos- 
ton. Among  the  Knox  manuscripts122  is 
the  account  of  Thomas  Flucker,  one  of 
the  administrators  of  Waldo's  estate, 
which  contains  the  following  charges : 

1759.  Aug.    3.     William    Fairfield,     re- 
pairing the  tomb  near  King's  Chapel    6 

1760,  July  9.     To  Capt.  Sander's  people 
the  care  in  removing  the  remains  of 

the  Brigr  from  Penobscot  1  4s. 

Thomas  Sanders123  was  for  many  years 
commander  of  the  Province  Sloop  "Mas- 
sachusetts,' a  vessel  frequently  employed 
in  transporting  government  troops  to  the 
■eastern  forts  and  trading-houses. 

In  1760  the  Indians  began  to  show  a 
■disposition  toward  the  cessation  of  hos- 
tilities. They  appeared  at  Fort  Pownal 
and  openly  declared  themselves  in  favor 
of  peace.  The  settlers  emerged  from  the 
forts  and  made  preparations  to  re-occupy 
their  dwellings,  but  with  superlative  cau- 


unIbid.,  vol.   Ill,  p.  412n,  series  II 

120Ibid.,  vol.  V,  p.  384. 

uaibid.,  vol.  IX,  p.  224. 

^"Ibid.,  vol     IX,   p.   93. 

J-3Ibid. 


tion.  There  were  indeed  frequent  alarms 
and  repeated  indications  of  hostile  de- 
monstrations against  Broad  Bay ;  but 
only  the  most  remote  houses  were  en- 
tered, and  the  redmen  finding  little  to 
plunder  departed  in  each  instance  with- 
out doing  great  mischief.  Naturally 
enough,  the  Germans  welcomed  the 
approach  of  quieter  times.  The  war  had 
caused  them  many  inconveniences.  It 
was  exceedingly  difficult  to  preserve  and 
maintain  their  cattle,  which  grew  to 
have  almost  human  terror  of  the  Indians 
and  were  lost  in  large  numbers  through 
flight  as  well  as  capture  and  destruction. 
It  was  also  impossible  to  slaughter  them 
for  food  by  shooting,  as  gunshots  were 
reserved  for  military  signals  at  the 
approach  of  the  enemy.  Moreover,  the 
young  men  were  absent  in  service,  so 
that  the  women  were  compelled  to  work 
with  the  men  at  heavy  labor.  One  of 
them  in  one  winter  dragged  two  ship- 
loads of  wood  from  the  forest  to  the 
bank  of  the  river  on  a  handsled.  But 
the  men  themselves  were  seriously  handi- 
capped in  their  field  labor,  for  the  neces- 
sity of  working  and  keeping  guard  in 
groups  at  the  same  time  prevented  them 
from  raising  a  sufficient  quantity  of  pro- 
duce to  support  the  settlement.  Under 
these  circumstances  the  dawn  of  peace 
was  indeed  a  deliverance.  On  the  13th 
of  April,  1760,  the  authorities  concluded 
terms  with  the  Sagamores  of  the  eastern 
tribes,  which,  however,  were  not  in  full 
operation  until  the  year  63.  The  nego- 
tiations which  were  carried  on  during 
the  summer  of  61  by  England  and 
France  came  to  nought  and  led  to  a 
bitter  renewal  of  strife  in  Canada, 
western  Pennsylvania,  western  New 
York  and  the  valley  of  the  Ohio,  which, 
however,  did  not  touch  Maine. 

"Nichtsdestoweniger1-4  waren  die  Leute  im- 
mcr  noch  beunruhigt  und  unterhielten  una- 
blassig  Miliz-Compagnicn,  bis  in  Fruhjahr 
1763  die  Nachricht  von  dem  am  10.  Pebruar 
des  gedachten  Jahrcs  zu  Paris  abgeschlossenen 
Frieden  anlangte,  in  welchem  der  ganze  Dis- 
trikt  Maine,  Neu  Schottland,  Canada  und  das 
Ohio  Gebiet  endgiiltig  von  Frankreich  an 
England  abgetreten  wurde." 


12JDer  deutsche    Pionier,   vol.   XVI,   p    281. 


728 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


In  the  absence  of  exact  data  Ratter- 
mann1-"'  estimates  that  the  war  occa- 
sioned a  less  of  forty  or  fifty  lives  at 
Broad  Hay,  while  at  Frankfort  perhaps 
a  dozen  were  sacrificed. 

In  his  chapter  on  "Settlements  in  New 
England"  Faust126  states: 

"Leistner,  reported  to  be  a  man  of  educa- 
tion, gathered  together  about  sixty  families  in 
the  mountainous  districts  of  the  Taunus,  and 
brought  them  to  the  Broad  Bay  settlements. 
This  is  in  all  probability  a  later  group  than 
that  reported  by  the  Annals  of  Warren 
0753}  to  have  been  housed  in  a  shed  unfit  for 
habitation,  many  freezing  to  death,  or  dying 
of  diseases  induced  by  privations—.  Certainly 
under  Leistner's  magistracy  conditions 
changed,  and  many  families  of  distinction 
sprang  from  the  immigration  of  53." 

The  information  we  possess  regarding 
Leistner's  actual  administration  is  too 
meagre  to  support  such  a  statement.  Rat- 
termann127  speaks  of  him:  " — Karl 
Leistner,  welcher  die  in  semen  Graf- 
schaften  angeworbenen  Leute  nach 
Amerika  geleiten  und  dafiir  sorgen  sollte, 
dass  ihnen  unterwegs,  sowie  an  dem  Orte 
ihrer  Bestimmung  ihr  Recht  wurde." 
And  also:  "Was  fiir12s  andere  Dienste 
Leistner  noch  zu  versehen  hatte,  dariiber 
mangeln  die  naheren  Nachrichten — ." 
His  military  services  we  have  already 
noted ;  the  details  of  his  other  activities 
are  unknown.  We  put  the  following 
documentary  matter  in  evidence  to  show 
that  during  his  encumbency  (he  died 
1760)  the  favorable  change  of  conditions 
to  which  Faust  refers  could  not  be 
demonstrated  without  difficulty.  The  let- 
ter of  Thomas  Henderson  to  Phips,  St. 
George's,  April  II,  175 1,  antedates,  to 
be  sure,  Leistner's  arrival  at  Broad  Bay, 
but  deals  with  the  same  general  condi- 
tions as  prevailed  later. 

".May   It   please   your   Honnour 

I  have  Inclosed  sent  your  honour  The  coppy 
of  the  Intelligence  1  received  Just  now  from 
the  Commanding  offisar  of  St.  Georges  Fort, 
I  am  now  going  to  broad  Bay  and  all  the 
Inhabitants  to  give  the  nessary  warning. 
The  case  is  very  shoking,  there  is  about  one 


hundred  familys  In  this  settlement  that  with 
much  Difickulty  for  want  of  Provisions  was 
Indeavoring  to  plant  for  a  feuter  season  which 
No  doubt  (weare  they  not  Interupted)  would 
turn  to  good  acct  But  if  they  are  forsed  to 
garrison  as  I  believe  will  be  the  Case  by  the 
morrow  noon,  they  have  nothing  to  live  upon 
not  One  day,  haveing  chearfully  lived  on 
clambs  this  month  Past,  I — In  behalf  of  the 
Inhabitants — prays  yr  Honour  may — use  such 
speedy  measures  for  our  relief  as  your  Hounr 
— thinks  proper — ." 

(signed)129 

A  letter130  from  Mattheis  Ramley  to 
Gov.  Shirley,  Broad  Bay,  April  24,  1755, 
read : 

"I  am  Sorry  to  be  obliged  to  Trouble  Your 
Excellency  in  Praying  Your  Assistance  for 
fire  Locks,  there  being  abt  150  able  men  in 
this  Settlement,  and  75  of  them  being  without 
Arms  and  not  Capable  to  purchase  the  same, 
should  there  be  any  rupture  it  would  be  a 
Damage  to  this  part,  for  so  many  People  to 
be  ruined,  or  Obliged  to  break  up  for  want 
of  Arms  to  Defend  them  selves — Your  most 
Submiss  full  Servant"    (signed). 

A  letter  from  Thomas  Kilpatrick  to 
the  Governor  and  Council,  Block  House 
(St.  G.),  April  24,  1755  :131 

"Our  woods  round  our  garrisons  are  crawl- 
ing with  lurking  Enemies  Watching  our  mo- 
tion So  that  we  are  in  continual  fear  and 
Danger — they  have  killed  one  men  &  carried 
another  captive  to  the  dutch  at  Broad  Bay — 
And  (we  pray)  provisions  to  defend  Our 
selves   and   families — ■"    (signed). 

A  vote  was  taken  in  the  House  of 
Representatives,  April  8,  1756,132  re- 
garding the  people  of  Broad  Bay : 

"Whereas  it  appears  to  this  House  Neces- 
sary for  the  safety  of  the  Inhabitants  of 
Broad  Bay  &  those  near  Henderson's  Fort 
near  pleasant  point  &  Burton's  Block  house 
that  there  be  a  Number  of  Men  Ordered  for 
their  Defence,  etc." 

There  is  also  a  letter  from  Capt.  J. 
Freeman133  to  Phips,  May  15,  1752,  re- 
garding the  dispatch  of  soldiers  to  Broad 
Bay  as  per  instructions  given  by  the 
Gov.  and  Gen.  Court.  On134  May  9, 
1757,  C.  C.   (Karl)   Leissner  (Leistner) 


i»Ibid. 

1S8Faust,  vol.  I,  p.  259. 

'-■(ler   deutsche  Pionier,    vol.   XVI.    p. 

"BIbid.,  p    77. 


72. 


i-!'Oo]l.    Maine    Hist.    Soc,    vol.    XII,    p.    137    (series 

u»Ibid.,  p.  390. 

"'Ibid.,    p.    419. 

i^Ibid.,  vol.  XIII,  p.   19. 

I33Ibid.,  p.  24. 

"♦Ibid.,   p.   59. 


THE  GERMANS  IX  MAINE 


72£ 


wrote   to   S.   W.   Pepperell   from   Broad 
Bay: 

"I  beg  Leave  to  sent  Your  Hour  inclosed 
a  Copy  of  my  Journll  what  Trouble  and  Bar- 
barety  Hapned  since  my  Last  A  Waile  Boat 
would  be  a  most  Necessary  thing  for  this 
place,  as  1  can't  come  to  the  Assistance  of  the 
Inhabitants  on  each  Side  of  the  river,  with- 
out going  round  the  Falls  wch  will  take  near 
a  Day  should  therefore  be  Glad  if  Your 
Honr  would  please  to  Order  One 
Scarceness  of  time  Obliges  me  to  breake  of  so 
Subscribe  my  self  Your  most  Submissfull 
Servt"    (signed). 

On  May  28135  he  wrote  again:  "Your 
Honrs  humanety,  and  wonted  Goodness 
toward  the  distressed,  has  been  made 
known  to  me ;  and  as  I  am  their  director 
the  settlers  have  desired  me,  to  inform 
Your  Honr  of  their  distress  and  deplor- 
able condition."  He  then  describes  the 
murder  of  Cassemir  Lash  by  the  Indians, 
and  prays  for  provisions  for  36  men,  13 
to  be  added  to  the  13  already  on  duty, 
and  pay  to  be  issued  only  to  13  as  be- 
fore. The  following  petition130  under 
date  of  August,  1757,  was  sent  by  the 
Germans  at  Broad  Bay  to  the  state 
authorities : 

"May  it  Please  Your  Houners 

To  receive — an  Account  of  the  Griefances, 
of  the  most  part  of  the  Settlers  at  Broad  Bay 

The  Continuation  of  the  Warre,  and  the 
cruelty  of  the  Indian  Enemy  used  here,  has 
been  a  terror  to  us  and  been  a  Great  Hin- 
drance to  our  Labour ;  Tho  we  bare  all  that 
with  patience,  as  long  as  we  were  Capable  to 
mentain  in  some  measure  our  large  Famelys, 
but  now  with  Tears  in  our  Eyes,  must  Ac- 
quaint Your  Honrs  th?t  our  harvest  is  so 
miserable,  as  ever  been  Known  by  Man  Kind, 
so  that  most  of  Us  will  not  be  able  to  reap 
the  Seed,  which  we  Sowed  with  hard  Labour, 
and  in  danger  of  our  lives,  owing  to  the  deep 
Snow,  which  lasted  till  the  middle  of  May, 
and  then  the  Great  drought  which  followed ; 
We  See  no  way  to  Keep  us,  and  Large 
Famelys  from  Starving  (as  the  respective 
Towns  in  the  Western  parts,  refuse  to  re- 
ceive any  of  Us),  We  therefore  hope  Your 
Honrs  will — take  our  deplorable  case  into 
Consideration — We — implore — to  allowe  onely 
an  Allowance  of  Provision  for  three  months, 
to  each  of  Us,  which  with  the  roots  we  per- 
haps may  raise  would  in  some  measure  make 
us   able,   to   cutt   Wood,     and     other     Lumber, 


against,  and  during  the  Winter  to  provid — for 
us  and  poor  Famelys,  till  a  further  Harvest — ." 
( signed  by  60  German  first  names,  many  in 
blank,  "Jo,"  "Johan"  etc.) 

"That  the  Circumstances  mentioned  in  this 
Petition  being  the  truth  we  do  hereby  Certi- 
fie" 

C.  C.  Leistner  Comdr 

Maths  R  town  Capt 

Joseph    Kent. 

There  is  also  a  petition187  of  Chas. 
Apthorp  et  al.  for  raising  and  station- 
ing companies  of  men  from  the  eastern 
frontier  towns   (Broad   Bay,   Frankfort, 

St.  George's,  etc.)  for  protection  against 
the  Indians.  It  is  dated  .March  24,  1758. 
As  the  foregoing  documents  cover  the 
period  of  seven  years  (53-60)  during 
which  Leistner  was  administrator  of 
affairs  at  Broad  Bay  and  contained  such 
uniform  references  to  poverty  and  dis- 
tress; and  as  his  questionable  dealings  in 
the  assignment  of  land  as  Waldo's  agent 
made  him  unpopular,  as  we  have  already 
seen,  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  settle- 
ment at  Broad  Bay  enjoyed  better  eco- 
nomic conditions  through  his  efforts. 

But  the  decade  1750- 1760  did  mark 
an  era  in  the  history  of  liroad  Bay 
which,  due  as  it  was  to  natural  growth 
and  development,  led  to  the  establish- 
ment of  a  more  stable  and  prosperous 
future.  The  immigration  of  53  brought 
men  of  strong  type,  some  of  whom 
played  important  parts  in  the  destiny  of 
the  colony.  George  Werner138  (called 
Varner,  Vannah  in  later  corruptions) 
erected  a  grist  mill;  Peter  Miilkr18 
built  a  house  in  which  lie  maintained  a 
"Kramladen."  This  house,  though  one- 
storied,  was  larger  than  the  others  of  the 
community,  and  being  weather-boarded 
in  addition  was  long  considered  the  finest 
building  thereabout.  In  the  same  year 
also  came  the  family  of  Job.  Jos.  Lud- 
wigf,  who,  as  we  have  already  seen,  died 
at  Cowes  in  England  while  en  route  for 
America.  His  eldest  son  Jacob  was  born 
in  1730;  Joseph,  bis  other  son,  in  1740. 
They  located  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
Medomak   immediately   after   their   arri- 


«5Ibid„   p.    70. 
"•Ibid.,   pp.    102-103. 


i^Coll.  Maine   Hist.   Soc,   vol.   XIII.   pp.    127-128. 

K*Eaton,   ]>.   83. 

i»Der  deutsche   Pionier,   vol.  XVI.  p.  202. 


730 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


val,  and  the  farms  they  bought  they  con- 
tinued to  occupy  and  improve  until  their 
death.  The  tastes  of  these  brothers  were 
similar ;  both  were  public-spirited  and 
often  served  the  town  or  individuals  in 
common  affairs  as  well  as  those  of  wider 
scope  and  character.  They  held  all  the 
offices  of  trust  and  profit  within  the  gift 
of  the  people  from  ordinary  road  sur- 
veyor to  town  representative,  beside  the 
executive  appointments  of  notary  public 
and  justice  of  the  peace.  In  the  latter 
part  of  the  French  and  Indian  War 
Jacob140  lived  in  Boston,  where  he  en- 
listed in  the  army,  served  at  Ticonderoga, 
Lake  George,  and  Crown  Point,  and  won 
the  rank  of  orderly  sergeant.  He  was 
the  first  town  clerk  at  Waldoboro  in  /J, 
when  the  Broad  Bay  colony  was  incor- 
porated under  that  name.  He  died  in 
1826,  his  brother  in  1833.  "Ritz  was  a 
man  of  learning,  also  Dr.  Walleazer,  a 
physician  from  Prussia,  also  Henry 
Helmshausen,  but  none  participated  in 
any  public  business  of  the  town'' 
(spoken  in  honor  of  the  Ludwig 
brothers). 

The  principal  colonies  of  the  Germans, 
Broad  Bay  and  Frankfort,  lay  within 
fourteen  or  fifteen  miles  of  each  other. 
Singularly  enough,  we  possess  almost  no 
information  regarding  the  inter-com- 
munication which  they  must  have  en- 
joyed. Between  them,  however,  dwelt 
the  Pemaquid  settlers,  into  whose  terri- 
tory there  was  a  gradual  migration  on 
the  part  of  both  German  colonies,  which 
began  with  the  Indian  war  of  46  when 
the  latter  took  refuge  in  Fort  Frederick 
on  the  lower  Pemaquid.  On  the  Pema- 
quid lands  also  was  a  number  of  emi- 
grants from  northern  Ireland,  descen- 
dants of  the  Germans  who  in  17 10  had 
gone  to  Ireland  and  formed  the  settle- 
ments of  Magersfeld,  Mageremoor  and 
Ballygrube.  Their  presence  was  mani- 
fested even  before  the  year  53  by  the 
numerous  German  names  to  be  found  in 
the  Pemaquid  region.  This  process  of 
intermingling  was  further  advanced 
when  certain  of  the  Pemaquid  property 


140Ludwig  Geneal.,   p.   23. 


owners145  sold  their  land  individually  to 
German  settlers  (although  the  deeds 
were  always  issued  by  the  Pemaquid 
Company).  Among  these  sellers  were 
John  Kneeland  (Knieland)  and  Sarah 
Sweetser  (Schweitzer),  both  of  German 
extraction.  In  this  way  the  Germans 
came  into  contact  and  association  with 
both  Irish  and  English  elements.  And 
as  later  they  pushed  eastward  as  far  as 
Penobscot  Hay  a  similar  coalition  of  race 
and  mutual  interest  took  place  with  the 
Scotch  (and  Irish)  settlements  on  the 
St.  George.  In  view  of  these  considera- 
tions, at  the  end  of  1753,  we  find  reason- 
able grounds  for  assuming  the  correct- 
ness of  Williamson's  estimate  of  1500 
Germans.  Rattermann142  places  the  en- 
tire "Deutschtum"  at  about  2,000.  The 
checking  of  emigration  into  Nova  Scotia 
by  the  English  government  was  favor- 
able to  "the  Maine  colonies  and  brought 
accessions  beyond  a  doubt  from  that 
quarter.  And  when  New  Germantown143 
fell  into  decline  about  the  year  1760 
many  Germans  found  their  way  thence 
to  Broad  Bay  and  Frankfort,  which  by 
this  time  throughout  New  England  had 
the  reputation  of  permanent  and  pros- 
perous colonies. 

"Nach144  dem  Frieden  nahm  die  deutsche 
Kolonie  an  der  Broad  Bai  wieder  ihren 
ruhigen  Fortgang. — Obgleich  kein  director 
Zuwachs  aus  Deutschland  mehr  folgte,  ausser 
einzelnen  Familien,  de  entweder  uber  Boston 
oder  iiber  Philadelphia,  durch  vorausgegan- 
gene  Freunde  oder  Verwandte  angezogen 
wurden,  so  nahm  doch  die  Kolonie  zusehends 
zu,  sowohl  an  Bevolkerungszahl,  als  auch  in 
den  materiellen  Verhaltnissen." 

As  a  result  of  these  accretions  in  pop- 
ulation it  wast  not  long  before  the  good 
land  at  Broad  Bay  was  all  occupied ;  and 
as  no  eastward  movement  was  possible 
the  path  of  expansion  lay  to  the  west- 
ward and  northward  of  Broad  Cove.  The 
Pemaquid  proprietors  parted  readily 
with  their  lands,  and  soon  the  whole  dis- 


141Coll.    Maine   Hist.    Soc,    vol.   V,    p.    302. 

14-Der  deutsche   Pion.,    vol.    XVI.   p.    197. 

1<3New  Germantown,  10  miles  south  of  Boston  in 
tile  present  neighborhood  of  Braintree,  was  a  colony 
of  Germans,  formed  from  those  who  stayed  in  Bostol 
and  impressed  the  Boston  promoters  as  good  material 
for   a   settlement. 

144Der   deutsche   Pion.,    vol.   XVI,   p.   302. 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


731 


trict  now  known  as  Bremen  was  in  Ger- 
man possession.  These  purchases  were 
greatly  facilitated  through  the  feeling  of 
kinship  which  existed  between  the  Ger- 
mans and  the  Irish-Germans,  as  we  have 
already  made  clear.  There  is  a  legal 
instrument145  of  sale,  dated  August  27, 
1763,  by  Francis  Brindley,  signed  by 
Thomas  Drowne,  secretary  of  the  Pema- 
quid Company.  Gradually  the  whole 
country  north  of  Bristol,  from  the  Me- 
dumcook  River  to  Pemaquid  Pond,  in 
the  neighborhood  of  Salt  Bay  as  far  as 
the  Damariscotta  River,  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  Germans,  and  even 
west  of  the  Damariscotta  they  inter- 
mingled with  the  Scotch  and  Irish.  Be- 
fore the  close  of  the  century  they  also 
held  the  territory  now  occupied  by  the 
town  of  Bath,  as  the  large  number  of 
Teutonic  names  attests. 

The  year  1764  brought  an  unusually 
good  agricultural  outlook.  Rye,  which 
had  been  the  only  grain  planted  in  the 
colony,  began  to  be  replaced  by  Indian 
corn,  which  was  introduced  by  Daniel 
Feilhorn145  (Filhorn).  Its  greater  pro- 
lixity and  larger  yield  per  acre  gave  it  a 
widespread  use.  Barley  began  likewise 
to  be  cultivated,  and  in  the  following 
year  beer  was  brewed  for  the  first  time 
by  David  Weinel  (Vinal).  Cabbage  had 
already  been  planted  at  Broad  Bay,  and 
through  it  Sauerkraut  became  a  very 
popular  article  of  food  not  only  among 
the  Germans,  but  also  among  the  Scotch 
and  Irish  of  St  George's,  who  in  1777 
commenced  to  make  it  for  themselves.147 
With  the  early  culture  of  flax  looms 
were  soon  in  frequent  evidence,  and 
coarse  linen  was  for  many  years  the  only 
material  which  the  Germans  used  for 
clothing,  reinforced  in  winter  by  the 
skins  of  various  animals.  Sheep  were 
first  introduced  into  this  region  after  the 
Indian  war  by  the  Scotch,  but  the  Ger- 
mans devoted  themselves  at  once  to 
sheep  raising  .  and  soon  had  woollen 
stuffs  to  wear  in  place  of  pelts.     Thus 


145Coll.  M.  Hist.   Soc,  v.  V,  pp.  303-4. 
"6Eaton's  Hist,    of  Thomaston,  Rockland  and   West 
Thomaston,  p.  89. 
"7Eaton,  p.   128. 


the  production  of  linen  and  wool  became 
an  important  industry  among  them.  On 
the  other  hand  the  Scotch  at  St.  George's 
were  more  given  to  commercial  activity 
and  found  markets  in- the  West  Indies  as 
well  as  Boston  for  everything  which  the 
colonists  had  to  sell,  importing  other 
commodities  in  return.  In  this  way  the 
Germans  had  a  profitable  outlet  for  their 
goods. 

But  these  fair  prospects  for  a  bright 
economic  future  were  blasted  by  a  series 
of  land  disputes  which  all  but  disinte- 
grated the  colony.  For  the  settlers  at 
Broad  Bay  the  death  of  Waldo  was  in 
many  respects  a  calamity.  He  had  al- 
ways supposed  that  his  patent  would 
cover  all  lands  from  the  Muscongus  to 
the  Penobscot ;  that  this  patent  was  never 
definitely  bounded  is  evident  from  the 
uncertainty  he  manifested  at  the  time  of 
his  death  regarding  its  northern  limits. 
To  the  Germans  he  had  issued  but  eight 
14Spersonal  deeds;  the  rights  of  the 
others  were  vested  in  the  general  terms 
of  agreement  under  which  they  had  come 
to  Broad  Bay.  As  early  as  1762  the 
Pemaquid  Company  began  to  dispute  the 
boundaries  between  his  and  their  posses- 
sions. He  claimed  that  his  land  extended 
westward  to  the  Muscongus  River  and 
Pemaquid  Pond ;  they  insisted  that  the 
Medomak  River  was  the  true  boundary. 
Waldo  had  granted  or  sold  to  the  I  rer- 
mans  land  on  the  west  bank  of  the  river, 
which  included  "Dutch  Neck"  and  in 
fact  the  entire  strip  to  the  westward  of 
Broad  Cove,  two  miles  in  breadth.  These 
Germans  who  lived  east  of  the  Medomak 
or  had  bought  their  lands  of  the  Pema- 
quid Company  west  of  the  disputed  sec- 
tion were  not  disturbed.  The  Pemaquid 
Company,  who  as  successor  to  Eldridge 
and  Aldworth,  rested  their  claim  on  a 
patent  issued  February  20,  1631,  by  the 
Plymouth  Council,  authorized  Thomas 
Drowne  as  their  agent  to  push  their 
claim  to  the  west  bank  of  the  Medomak. 
The  matter  was  taken  to  court;  on  the 
23rd  of  May,  1762,  a  committee  ap- 
pointed to  investigate  the  case  reported 


"8Lincoln   Co.   Deed  Book,   vol.  I. 


732 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


in  favor  of  the  Pemaquid  Company.  In 
1765  the  heirs  of  Waldo  relinquished  all 
claims  to  the  land  west  of  the  Medomak. 
Eaton149  says: 

"The  Waldo  patent  was  construed  by  com-1 
promise  to  begin  at  Muscongus  Island  and  ex- 
tend up  not  up  the  river  but  to  the  main  river 
at  the  head  of  the  bay,  usually  called  the 
Medomak.  These  two  names  were  used  con- 
fusedly and  often  interchanged,  but  the  heirs 
of  Wahid,  the  Legislature  and  Williamson 
seem  to  have  considered  the  latter  river  as  the 
true    Muscongus." 

And  Rattermann'"'"  writes: 

"Es  herrscht  noch  heute  in  der  ganzen 
Gegend  die  Meinung  vor,  dass  der  Gesetzge- 
bung-Ausschuss  sich  in  seinem  Bericht  an  die 
Assembly  von  den  Behauptungen  des  Generals 
Waldo  babe  leiten  lassen,  dass  seine  Landes- 
grenze  bis  nach  Bangor  hinaufreiche,  und 
demgemass  ihren  Entscheid  formulirte.  Da- 
durch  ware  der  Landkomplex  der  "Dreissig 
Eigenthiimer"  mehr  nach  Osten  verschoben 
worden,  und  da  Waldo  nur  die  Halfte  (die 
ostliche)  des  Landes  erhalten  habe,  so  miisse 
der  Medomak  und  nicht  der  Muscongus  die 
Scheidegrenze  swischen  Waldo  und  den  Pema- 
quid Eigenthiimern  bilden." 

The  Germans  themselves  were  in  the 
unfortunate  and  helpless  predicament  of 
possessing  only  sub-claims  from  one  of 
the  contesting  parties,  while  the  real  con- 
tention was  between  the  Pemaquid  Com- 
pany and  the  heirs  of  Waldo.  In  these 
days  when  property  rights  are  so  clearly 
outlined  it  is  less  easy  to  share  the  feel- 
ing of  injustice  which  Rattermann  ex- 
presses regarding  the  treatment  of  his 
countrymen,  since  their  difficulty  lay  in 
Waldo's  indefiniteness,  a  difficulty  which 
might,  and  ought  to,  have  been  corrected 
long  before  Waldo  died. 

As  it  was,  the  majority  of  the  settlers 
rebought  their  land  at  2  shillings,  8  pence 
per  acre  and  received  deeds  from 
Drowne.  "On15]  this  occasion  at  least 
fifty  deeds  were  executed  to  persons  who 
had  settled  under  Waldo.  The  settlers, 
a  quiet,  industrious  people,  submitted  to 
this  course,  probably,  because  of  the 
patent  of  Eldridge  and  Aldworth,  which 
was  pressed  upon  them,  and  because  of 
a  report  of  a  Legislative  Committee,  Feb- 


ruary 23,  1762,  which  confined  the 
Waldo  patent  between  the  rivers  Penob- 
scot and  Medomak."  According  to 
Pohlman  :152 

"The  deed  trouble  was  serious,  for  church 
property  was  threatenened.  60  or  70  families 
bought  their  lands  again  in  63-4  and  got  other 
deeds  from  Drowne  of  the  Pemaquid  Company. 
The  latter  gave  them  the  right  to  retain  the 
lots  assigned  by  Waldo  for  public  uses,  so  that 
deeds  were  given  for  100  acres  for  a  meet- 
ing house,  100  also  for  the  ministry,  one  of  25 
and  one  of  41  for  the  support  of  schools." 

There  were  other  settlers  who  refused 
to  meet  the  demands  of  Drowne ;  they 
carried  on  litigation,  it  is  said,  until  1813, 
when  they  received  full  justice  for  their 
claims.  In  1765,  amid  the  bitterness  and 
excitement  of  these  contentions,  another 
claim  was  advanced  by  the  heirs  of  John 
Brown,  which  was  urged  as  prior  to  that 
of  the  Pemaquid  Company.  John  Brown, 
who  settled  at  New  Harbor  in  Bristol,  in 
1625,  bought  of  Samoset,  the  Indian 
chief,  for  50  skins  a  tract  of  land  be- 
tween Broad  Bay  and  Damariscotta 
River  and  extending  in  the  country.  This 
"possessary  right"  his  heirs  pushed ;  de- 
positions were  taken,  but  beyond  the  ad- 
ditional alarm  which  would  naturally  be 
felt  at  a  feverish  time  of  public  opinion 
nothing  came  of  the  episode. 

There  were  many,  however,  whose  sole 
desire  was  to  leave  the  spot  which  would 
always  be  associated  in  their  minds  with 
unpleasant  memories.  And  as  in  1770153 
a  few  families  of  the  Moravians  had 
sought  and  found  a  happy  home  in  the 
South,  where  they  could  enioy  free  re- 
ligious privileges  and  a  less  rigorous 
climate  than  they  had  found  at  Broad 
Bay,  the  path  of  deliverance  seemed  to 
lie  in  that  direction.  Some  sold  their 
possessions;  others1"'4  burned  their 
houses,  barns  and  stockades,  threw 
stones  upon  their  fields  and  meadows, 
and  simply  abandoned  the  property 
which  had  cost  them  so  much  toil  and 
turmoil.        "Injured,1"'"'     affronted,     dis- 


150Der  deutsche  Pirn.,   vol.   XVI.   p.   351. 
IMWilliams(  n,  vol.  II,  p.  399. 


lr,L'PohIman,   p.   II. 
'■"'Si  e   part   II   of  this  paper. 

1B*From  the  oral  testimony  of  inhabitants  of  Waldo- 
boro. 

ir-''\\'i:iiamscn,   vol.  II,   p.   39S. 


THE  GERMANS  IN  MAINE 


733 


pleased  of  the  climate,  they  determined 
to  be  rid  of  lawsuits  and  inconveniences, 
and  in  73  300  families  joined  the  Ger- 
mans who  had  settled  in  the  South. 
These  were  husbandmen  for  the  most 
part,  of  excllent  moral  character  and 
considerable  agricultural  skill,  distin- 
guished for  industry  and  economic 
habits."  The  same  number  (300)  is 
given  by  Pohlman/56,  Sewall,1'"'7  So- 
elle,158  Holmes,159  Eaton  ;lG0  and  Ratter- 
man,1131  placing  the  number  of  families  at 
60,  concurs  with  the  foregoing  authori- 
ties as  to  the  total  exodus.  The  political 
withdrawal,  however,  took  place  in  73, 
and  not  in  70  as  Sewall  states.  That  of 
70  was  a  religious  movement  on  the  part 
of  the  Moravians,  who  doubtless  fos- 
tered the  subsequent  departure  of  the 
300  by  the  favorable  reports  they  sent  to 
Broad  Bay  regarding  their  new  home. 
This  second  migration  in  due  time 
reached  the  South,  where  in  the  south- 
western part  of  North  Carolina,  on  Buf- 
falo Creek,  in  the  present  Cabarrus 
County,  they  established  themselves  once 
more  as  a  colony. 

It  is  doubtful  if  any  body  of  Germans 
ever  endured  a  greater  test  of  the  "Be- 
harrlichkeit"  for  which  the  race  is  noted. 
All  the  more  remarkable  is  the  fact  that 
in  this  very  year  when  the  population 
was  depleted  and  the  general  spirit  of 
the  community  must  have  been  some- 
what demoralized,  or  at  least  rent  by  con- 
flicting emotions,  the  plantation  of  Broad 
Bay  was  incorporated  as  the  town  of 
Waldoboro.  The  date162  of  incorporation 
was  June  23,  1773;  in  1780  John  Ludwig 
went  as  first  representative  to  the  Gen- 
eral Court  of  Massachusetts;  from  1786 
to  1800  Waldoboro  was  a  shire  town. 
The  surveys  for  the  incorporation  were 
not  carefully  made.  The  boundaries 
were  described  by  courses  and  monu- 
ments so  inconsistent  with  each  other 
that    the    surveyors    in    current    opinion 


lr'sPohlmaii,   p.    12. 

157Sewall,   p.    366. 

15SSoelle.    report    in    "Transaction   of  Mor.    Soc." 

1=nAm.    Annals,   v.   II,   p.   306. 

1G0Eaton,    p.    134. 

li;lI)er  deutsche  Pion.,  vol.  XVI,  pp.  352-3. 

16=To\vn    Register   of   Waldoboro. 


were  reputed  to  have  carried  too  much 
liquor  among  their  instruments.  These 
inaccuracies  led  to  a  dispute  between 
Waldoboro  and  Warren  (the  first  town 
incorporated  on  the  St.  George,  Novem- 
ber 7,  1776),  which,  however,  was  ar- 
ranged by  mutual  consent.  The  line  was 
marked  by  James  Malcolm,  was  again 
contested,  and  finally  established  in  [826 
by  the  Supreme  Court.  To  the  Waldo 
proprietors  the  government,  July  4,  1785, 
proposed  to  survey  a  tract  equal  to  30 
miles  square,  extending  between  the 
Penobscot  and  Muscongus  rivers  from 
the  sea  coast  as  far  north  as  was  neces- 
sary to  complete  the  amount  of  land, 
provided  they  would  quiet  all  settlers 
found  within  these  limits  who  were  in 
possession  of  their  lots  before  April  19, 
1775,  and  execute  a  release  to  all  other 
lands  claimed  in  virtue  of  the  patent.  To 
this  the  proprietors  agreed.  A  survey 
was  accordingly  made  which  extended 
north  to  the  southern  line  of  Dixmont, 
Joy  and  Hampden ;  by  this  measurement, 
however,  a  triangle  of  several  townships 
belonging  to  the  Pemaquid  Company  was 
included ;  a  resurvey  was  made  Febru- 
ary 23,  1798  and  Thomas  Davis,  an  agent 
of  the  government,  appointed  to  allot 
land  above  the  former  assignment  equal 
to  the  amount  lost  by  the  error.  Four 
townships  were  thus  allotted  February 
5,   1800.1"3 

When  Waldoboro  was  incorporated  in 
1773  it  is  estimated  that  there  were  about 
eighty1'11  families  in  the  settlement  in 
spite  of  the  defection  to  the  South.  A 
few  who  had  participated  in  the  latter 
movement  returned  to  Broad  Bay,  set- 
tled with  the  proprietors  for  their  lands, 
and  "were"1"'  received  with  open  arms." 
When  the  Germans  left  Broad  Bay  in  70 
and  73  many  colonists100  came  from  the 
south  shore  of  Massachusetts  and  bought 
the  vacant  farms.  Among  these  were 
William  Farnsworth,  Charles  Sampson, 
a  coaster,  who  later  kept  a  tavern,  and 
Thomas  Waterman,  who  had  a  store  of 


^'Williamson,    p.    584. 

l«*Gazetteer  of  Maine,  p.  560. 

"'-•('.ill.    Maine    Hist.    Soc,   vol.  V,  p.  403   seq. 

"eSewall,  p.  366.  Et  al. 


734 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


West  India  goods  and  developed  an  ex- 
tensive trade.  Ship  building,  which  was 
begun  in  1770  by  John  Ulmer,  continued 
to  be  promoted,  and  Schenck's  tanning 
trade  grew  to  large  proportions,  yielding 
its  owner  a  comfortable  fortune.  That 
the  Germans  were  meantime  alive  also  to 
their  political  necessities  is  attested  by  a 
petition167  of  the  Broad  Bay  settlers  un- 
der date  of  January  14,  1767,  praying 
for  the  removal  of  the  courts  to  the 
eastern  side  of  Pownalboro,  a  point 
which  was  much  nearer  the  center  of 
population.  The  petition  is  signed  by 
German  names.  When  the  Revolution 
broke  out  the  Germans  performed  and 
endured  their  full  share  of  service  as 
well  as  hardship.  A  letter168  from  Wil- 
liam Loud,  written  from  Muscongus 
Island  and  dated  July  20,  1776,  is  perti- 
nent : — I  Doubt  not  Sr.  but  that  you  Re- 
member Mr.  Thomas  of  Waldoboro  who 
was  up  to  the  Congress  the  Year  past  on 
acct  of  Supply  for  many  Settlements — ■ 
now  if  no  Speedy  Supply  (comes)  and 
the  Enemy  approach  you  may  Expect 
Dismall  news  from  this  quarter.  A  peti- 
tion169 from  Bristol  (the  same  vicinity), 
dated  July  29,  1775,  sets  forth  very 
strongly  the  need  of  provisions  and  pro- 
tection. At  the  close  of  the  war  the 
Germans,  who  were  mostly  farmers, 
there  being,  few  among  them  equipped 
for  the  mechanical  arts,  returned  to  agri- 
cultural pursuits.  At  this  time  also,  with 
the  increased  facilities  in  ship  travel  and 
general  intercourse,  the  descendants  of 
the  Puritans  made  their  way  into  the 
community;  the  village  idea  was  de- 
veloped, and  gradually  the  population 
began  to  change.  With  this  post-Revo- 
lution establishment  of  the  town  of 
Waldoboro  our  inquiry  ends. 


10TColl.    Maine   Hist.    Soc,    vol.    XIV,    p.    14    (series 

II). 

10SIbkl.,   p.    360. 

""Coll.   Maine   Hist.   Soc,   vol.   XIV,   p.   297    (series 
II). 


General  Waldo  was  married  in  1722 
to  Lucy  W'ainwright  of  Ipswich.  She 
died  in  1741,  leaving  five  children,  Sam- 
uel, Francis,  Ralph,  Hannah,  and  Lucy. 
Samuel,  the  eldest  son,  was  graduated  at 
Harvard  College  in  43  and  lived  there- 
after in  Falmouth.  The  following  year, 
through  the  influence  of  his  father,  he 
was  chosen  Representative  to  the  Gen- 
eral Court.  He  was  also  the  first  Judge 
of  Probate  for  Cumberland  County,  and 
held  that  position  until  the  time  of  his 
death  in  1770.  Francis  graduated  from 
Harvard  in  47.  He  was  Collector  of 
Customs  at  Falmouth  from  58  to  70.  At 
the  commencement  of  the  Revolution  he 
went  to  England,  on  account  of  his  Tory 
preferences,  and  died  there  in  1784. 
Ralph  died  a  minor,  and  Lucy  married 
Isaac  Winslow  of  Roxbury.  Hannah 
married  Thomas  Flucker,  the  last  Royal 
Secretary  of  the  Province.  After  the 
evacuation  of  Boston  she  accompanied 
her  husband,  who  was  a  Tory,  to  Eng- 
land, where  she  died  a  few  years  later. 
By  right  of  primogeniture  Samuel  re- 
ceived two-fifths  of  the  Waldo  patent, 
the  others  one-fifth  each.  Flucker  pur- 
chased his  shares,  while  the  interest  of 
Mrs.  Winslow,  who  died  without  chil- 
dren, passed  to  her  brothers  and  sister. 
The  property  of  Flucker  and  Francis  be- 
came forfeited  to  the  state  and  was  dealt 
with  as  though  the  owners  were  de- 
ceased. In  1774  Henry  Knox,  after- 
wards famous  in  American  annals,  mar- 
ried Lucy,  the  second  daughter  of  Mrs. 
Flucker  and  thus  granddaughter  of  the 
General.  After  the  Revolution  Knox 
bought  four-fifths  of  the  estate,  his  wife 
holding  the  other  fifth,  and  took  posses- 
sion in  1792.  This  consolidation  of  the 
shares,  however,  was  broken  before  his 
death,  and  the  only  portion  of  the 
original  patent  which  remains  intact  is 
an  island  of  seven  hundred  acres  in 
Penobscot  Bay. 


735- 


School  Room  Reminders 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Rev.  J.  B.  Musser,  of  Orwigsburg,  Pa.,  we  are  able 
to  reproduce  the  wording  of  a  few  slips  of  paper,  the  reminder,  mute  though 
eloquent,  of  schoolroom  ambitions  almost  a  century  ago. 

Peter  Montelius  was  a  teacher  at  Reamstown,  Lancaster  County,  about 
1822,  his  work  being  carried  on  in  the  schoolhouse  adjoining  the  church  of  the 
village. 

The  first  of  these  papers  was  6  by  7^  inches;  the  second,  3  by  4;  the  third, 
11  by  9.    German  letters  were  used. 

If  any  reader  can  give  us  additional  information  respecting  this  teacher,  he 
will  confer  a  special  favor  by  communicating  with  us.  The  Editor. 

PAPER  1 

Danksgefuhle  und  Bitten  der  Kinder,  in  der  Schule  zu 
R  i  e  m  s  —  T  a  u  n 


Dank  sey  dir  Herr  Jesu  Christ! 
Das  du  so  voll  Liebe  bist; 
In  der  Taufe  nahmst  du  schon, 
Uns  zu  deinem  sauren  Lohn. 

Leider  brachen  wir  den  Bund 
Ofte;  doch  in  dieser  Stund 
Nimmst  du  uns  aus  Gnaden  an, 
Wiederum  zu  Freunden  an. 

O  Herr  Jesu !  mochten  wir 
Von  nun  an  stets  f olgen  dir ! 
Mochte  doch  die  Siindenlast, 
Herschen  nie  in  unsrer  Brust ! 


Lasz  dein  Geist  uns  stets  regier'n, 
Und  uns  zur  Erkenntnisz  fiihr'n, 
Fallen  wir  so  hilf  uns  auf, 
Und  stark  uns  im  Christen  lauf . 

Dir  sey  unser  Herz  und  Sinn, 
Von  nun  an  gegeben  hin. 
Fiihre  uns  an  deiner  Hand, 
Bis  ins  f rohe  Vaterland ! 

Bitte  der  Eltern. 
Jesu,  starke,  du  den  Wunsch 
Dieser  Kinder;  und  lasz  uns 
Auf  dem  Weg  mit  ihnen  gehn, 
Dasz  wir  einst  vor  dir  bestehn. 


P.  Montelius 


PAPER  2 


Thue  das  so  wirst  du  leben  Luc.  10,  28. 
Kinder  von  drey  Sticken  laszt  euch  nicht 
abwendig  machen.     itens  von  dem 
Wort  Gottes;  Luc.  11,  28.  zum  2ten, 
vom  Glauben  an  Jesum  Christum  Joh. 
3,  16,  und  3  tens  von  der  wahren  Gottse- 
ligkeit  1  Tim.  6,  6.  dan  in  diesen  dreyen 
Sticken  im  Glauben  Ebr,  11,  6  in  der 
Liebe  Gottes  und  des  Nachsten  bestehet 
das  ganze  Christenthum  Matth.  22,  40. 

Peter  Montelius 


"36 


THE  PENNSYLVAN IA-GER.M AN 


PAPER  3 

Gott  erhore  mein  gebet,  vernimm  die 
Rede  meines  mundes.    Psalm  54,  4 
Gott  wird  dir  geben  deine  Bitte,  die 
du  von  ihm  gebeten  hast.     1  Sam.  1,  17 

(  Here  follows  the  apostles'  creed;  each   side  is  ornamented   with  conventional 
bird  and  flowering  plant.) 

DER     G LAV  BE 

Dieses  Symbolum  und  unvergleichliche  christliche  Glaubenbekentnisz  der 
alten  Kirchenvater,  ist  so  accurat  und  so  vollstandig,  und  der  ganze  grund  des 
christlichen  glaubens  in  so  kurzem  und  wenigen  Worten  ausgedriick,  dasz  ich 
daruber,  erstaune  und  mich  nicht  genug  dariiber  verwundern  Kan,  und  ist  von 
unschatzbarem  Werth  zu  achten,  und  es  verdienet  in  alien  gottseligen  Biichern 
mit  eingefuhrt  zu  werden.  Und  ich  kann  es  hier  nicht  unterlassen  all  christlich- 
gesinten  Religionsgesinnungen  treulich  zu  ermahnen,  dasz  sie  dasselbe,  nebst 
denen  zehen  Geboten  Gottes,  und  Vater  Unser,  ihre  Kinder  fleiszig  lernen  und 
ihnen  einscharfen  sollen;  ja  billig  solten  sie  alle  dieselben  wohl  auswendig  ler- 
nen :  So  wiirde  dasselbe  ein  sicheres  Praservativ  oder  Verwahrungsmittel  wider 
den  einreissenden  Naturalismus  und  Deismus  seyn.  Gedruckt  in  R  i  e  m  s  t  a  u  n 
am  neuen  Jahrs-Tag,  1822 

PETER      MONTELIUS 


The  Hessians  Soldiers  of  the  Revolution 

By  Rev.  James  I.  Good,  D.  D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 


HE  Hessians  of  the  Revolu- 
tion have  always  been  an 
interesting  subject  to  the 
writer  because  of  an  asso- 
ciation in  his  early  life. 
Right  back  of  the  home 
where  he  was  reared  at 
Reading  was  the  grove  of 
evergreen  trees  known  as  the  "Hessian 
Camp"  It  was  the  property  of  his 
uncle.  Isaac  Eckert,  and  many  an  hour 
he  spent  in  it.  As  a  boy  he  was  shown 
the  excavations  or  large  holes  in  the 
ground,  where  tradition  said  the  Hes- 
sians had  built  their  huts,  and  an  old  pic- 
ture, later  reprinted  in  one  of  the  Read- 
ing papers,  seemed  to  prove  the  tradition. 
These  Hessians  were  brought  there,  tra- 
dition said,  after  the  battle  of  Trenton 
and  there  is  an  interesting  story  of  a 
trick  played  upon  them  while  prisoners 
there,  which  led  them  to  believe  the  In- 


dians were  upon  them  and  they  fled  only 
to  be  gathered  up  again  into  their  orison. 
The  stories  too  that  have  come  down 
to  us  of  the  involuntary  service  of  many 
of  these  Hessions  also  greatlty  interesed 
the  writer.  Lowell  in  his  "The  Hessians 
of  the  Revolution"  tells  the  story  of  John 
Gottfried  Seume,  a  theological  student, 
who  though  protesting  was  forced  into 
the  Hessian  service.  Seume  says  "No 
one  was  safe  from  the  grip  of  the  seller 
of  souls.  Strangers  of  all  kinds  were 
arrested,  imprisoned  and  sent  off.  They 
tore  up  my  matriculation  papers  so  I 
could  not  prove  my  identity.  At  last  I 
fretted  no  more.  One  can  live  anywhere. 
You  can  stand  what  so  many  do."  He 
was  carried  off  to  Ziegenhain,  to  Cassel 
and  then  to  America.  Interesting  though 
sad  was  the  story  of  the  recruiting  officer 
who  found  a  tall  young  carpenter  in 
Tulich  and  ordered  him  to  make  a  stout 


THE  HESSIAN   SOLDIERS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 


737 


chest  longer  than  himself.  When  it  was 
done  he  denied  it  was  long  enough  and 
the  young  man  got  into  it  to  show  that  it 
was ;  when,  presto,  the  officer  slammed 
the  lid,  locked  him  in,  and  had  the  box 
carried  to  a  safe  place,  only  to  find  to 
his  horror  that  the  young  carpenter  was 
dead. 

The  reception  by  our  people  of  these 
Hessian  soldiers  was  one  of  great  hatred, 
for  they  looked  on  them  as  hireling  sol- 
diers sent  here  to  compass  our  defeat. 
This  was  later  somewhat  modified  when 
it  was  learned  that  many  of  them  had 
been  forced  into  service  against  their 
will.  Still  the  name  "Hessian"  was  a 
hated  one  in  our  land  for  fifty  years  after 
the  Revolution.  And  yet  many  of  them 
remained  in  America,  deserting  from  the 
British  army.  Especially  in  the  Pennsyl- 
vania-German districts,  although  the 
Germans  were  generally  strongly  at- 
tached to  the  cause  of  freedom,  were 
these  Germans  kindly  received;  because 
they  came  from  the  fatherland  and  be- 
cause they  spoke  the  same  language  as 
the  Pennsylvania-Germans  of  that  day, 
which  was  the  language  of  the  country 
Dutch  in  southern  Germany.  Those  sol- 
diers who  came  from  Hesse-Hanau 
found  here  a  number  of  settlers  from 
their  own  district, — old  acquaintances 
perhaps,  and,  therefore,  felt  more  at 
home.  As  a  result  many  of  these  Hes- 
sians, finding  life  so  congenial  in  this  new 
world,  remained  here.  Out  of  the  about 
thirty  thousand  soldiers  who  came  to 
America  from  Hesse,  Brunswick,  Wal- 
deck,  Anspach-Beyreuth  and  Anhalt- 
Zerbst,  one  sixth  of  them  (5000)  de- 
serted according  to  Lowell. 

The  descendants  of  these  Hessian  sol- 
diers are  today  found  all  over  the  United 
States.  And  we  have  frequently  been 
asked  by  some  of  them  whether  they 
could  not  find  out  where  their  ancestors 
came  from.  It  is  for  the  sake  of  these 
descendants  of  the  Hessians  that  we 
write  this  article.     Almost  a  year  ago,  a 

friend,  the  Rev.  Dr.  B ,  one  of  their 

descendants,  asked  the  writer  whether  he 
could  not  find  out  where  his  ancestor 
came  from.  As  the  writer  had  been  pre- 
viouslv    searching'    in    the    archives    of 


Hesse  for  church  history  he  felt  he  prob- 
ably could  get  some  clue  to  the  lists  of 
these  soldiers.  Last  summer  the  writer 
made  inquiry  about  the  matter.  Search? 
was  made  in  the  Hessian  archives  at  the 

cost  of  five  dollars,  and  Lev.  Dr.  B 

is  now  rejoicing  in  knowing  where  his 
ancestor  came  irom.  JNot  only  that,  but 
he  learned  some  additional  interesting, 
facts,  namely  when  his  ancestor  enlisted' 
and  left  England  lor  America,  and 
strangest  to  say  that  his  ancestor  de- 
serted from  the  British  army  at  a  certain 
date  in  far  away  Georgia  with  all  his 
accoutrements,  which  ot  course  belonged 
to  King  George.  Plow  he  wandered 
from  George  to  Pennsylvania  where  he 
later  settled  is  not  known. 

We  give  these  facts  in  the  hope  that 
others  of  the  descendants  of  these  Hes- 
sians, who  desire  to  know  from  what 
place  their  ancestors  came,  may  be  able 
to  do  so.  The  lists  of  these  Hessian  sol- 
diers have  been  carefu.ly  kept  and  gen- 
erally give  the  place  irom  which  the 
recruit  came,  although  not  always.  The 
writer  would  be  glad  to  give  any  one  the 
benefit  of  his  knowledge  in  this  search. 
Indeed  we  would  mildly  suggest  whether 
it  is  not  worth  while  for  the  Pennsyl- 
vania-German Society  or  some  Gene- 
alogical Society  to  get  these  lists  copied 
and  published  for  the  benefit  of  their 
thousands  of  descendants  in  America. 
As  these  records  often  give  the  place 
from  which  the  soldier  came  they  are  of 
much  more  value  than  the  records  of 
the  Palatines  who  came  to  Philadelphia 
in  times  of  peace.  The  Hessian  element, 
being  50,000  as  compared  with  300,000 
who  came  through  Philadelphia  between 
1730- 1 830,  is  no  mean  contingent  of  the 
( rerman  immigrants  but  a  large  propor- 
tion, and  their  descendants  deserve  a 
better  recognition  than  they  have  already 
gotten.  For  although  the  Hessian  sol- 
diers had  their  faults,  being  charged  with 
being  hirelings,  cruel  and  uncouth,  yet 
they  also  had  their  virtues.  And  their 
descendants  seem  to  have  inherited  the 
latter  rather  than  the  former  and  to  have 
retrieved  their  ancestors'  enmity  to  our 
land  by  a  most  sincere  devotion  to  this 
land  of  liberty. 


738 

Letter  of  Rev.  James  Maury  to  Philip  Ludwell  on  the 
Defence  of  the  Frontier  of  Virginia,  1  756 

The  following  interesting  letter  which  appeared  in  the  Virginia  Magazine  of  History 
and  Biography  of  July,  191 1,  gives  the  impressions  of  an  eyewitness  of  the  times  of  the 
French  and   Indian  War  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,   Virginia. — Editor. 

Rev.  James  Murray  was  minister  of  Fredericksville  parish,  Louisa  County,  from  1754 
until  his  death  in  1770.  He  was  an  energetic  man  of  high  character  and  scholarly  attain- 
ments, and  was  one  of  the  most  prominent  of  the  colonial  clergy  of  his  time.  He  is  now 
best  known  as  the  plaintiff  in  the  suit  in  Hanover,  under  the  "Two-penny  Act,"  in  which 
Patrick  Henry  first  attained  public  note.  He  was  ancestor  of  Matthew  F.  Maury.  Philip 
Ludwell,  to  whom  the  letter  was  written,  was  a  member  of  the  Council. 

The  expedition  under  Major  Andrew  Lewis,  referred  to,  was  what  was  known  as  the 
"Shawnee  Expedition,"  and  as  Mr.  Maury  suspected  would  be  the  case,  it  had  little  effect. 

At  the  session  of  March,  1756,  the  Virginia  Assembly  directed  the  building  of  a  chain 
of  forts  from  "Henry  Enochs  on  Great — Cape — Capon,  in  the  county  of  Hampshire,"  to  the 
"South  Fork  on  Mayo — River,  in  the  county  of  Halifax."  {Homing,  VII,  17,  18.)  Many 
of   these   forts   were  used  throughout  the   French  and  Indian  wars. — Editor. 


Louisa,  10  February,  1756. 

To  the  Hon.  Philip  Ludwell. 
Honourable  Sir, 

However  misbecoming  it  may,  in  gen- 
eral, be  thought  in  such,  as  act  only  in  a 
private  Station,  to  intermeddle  in  Affairs 
of  a  public  Nature ;  yet,  when  our 
Country  is  in  Danger,  to  ward  it  off 
seems  to  be  an  Object  of  common  Con- 
cern. Hence  I  trust,  any  Member  of  the 
Community  will  be  deemed  pardonable, 
at  least,  in  shewing  a  Readiness  to  for- 
ward the  Accomplishment  of  that  desir- 
able End.  With  this  view  and  Expecta- 
tion then,  I  am  about  to  take  the  Free- 
dom to  offer  your  Honour's  Considera- 
tion some  few  Particulars,  with  which, 
peradventure,  the  great  Distance  be- 
tween Williamsburg  and  those  Parts  of 
the  Country,  which  are  most  immediately 
affected  by  them,  may  have  prevented 
some  Gentlemen,  who  share  in  the 
Administration,  from  being  so  thor- 
oughly acquainted,  as  it  is  conceived, 
public  Utility  requires  they  should. 

Not  to  mention  the  repeated  Acts  of 
Hostility  and  Violence  committed  on  our 
Fellow-subjects,  in  the  remoter  Parts  of 
this  Colony,  by  those  bloody  Instruments 
of  french  Policy,  the  Indians;  nor  the 
great  Extent  of  country,  on  both  Sides 
the  Alleganies,  now  almost  totally  de- 
populated by  them ;  which  are  Facts  long 


since  notorious  to  all :  I  beg  Leave  to 
inform  You,  that  such  Numbers  of 
People  have  lately  transplanted  them- 
selves hence  into  the  more  southerly 
Governments,  as  must  appear  almost 
incredible  to  any,  except  such,  as  have 
had  an  Opportunity  of  knowing  it,  either 
from  their  own  Observation,  or  the 
credible  Information  of  others,  or  both. 
From  the  waters  of  Potomac,  James  and 
Roanoke  Rivers  on  the  eastern  Side  of 
the  above-mentioned  Ridge  of  Moun- 
tains, nay  from  the  same  Side  of  the 
blue  Ridge,  hundreds  of  Families  have, 
within  these  few  Months  past,  removed, 
deserted  their  Habitations,  &  conveyed 
themselves  &  their  most  valuable  Mov- 
ables into  other  Governments.  By  Bed- 
ford Court-house  in  one  week,  'tis  said, 
&,  I  believe,  truly  said,  near  300  Persons, 
Inhabitants  of  this  Colony,  past,  on  their 
way  to  Carolina.  And  I  have  it  from 
good  Authors,  that  no  later  in  Autumn 
than  October,  5000  more  had  crossed 
James  River,  only  at  one  Ferry,  that  at 
Goochland  Court-house,  journeying 
towards  the  same  place :  &,  doubtless, 
great  Numbers  have  past  that  way  since. 
And  altho'  these  lands  had  not  all  been 
settled  in  Virginia,  yet  a  large  Proportion 
of  them  had.  From  all  the  upper  Coun- 
ties, even  those  on  this  Side  of  the  blue 
Hills,  great  Numbers  are  daily  following, 


LETTER  OF   REV.  JAMES  MAURY,   1756 


739 


&  others  preparing  to  follow  in  the 
Spring.  Scarce  do  I  know  a  Neighbour- 
hood, but  what  has  lost  some  Families,  & 
expects  quickly  to  lose  more.  And,  what 
aggravates  the  Misfortune,  is,  that  many 
of  these  are,  not  the  Idler  &  the  Vagrant, 
pests  of  Society,  whom  'is  ever  salutary 
to  a  Body  politic  to  purge  off,  but  the 
honest  &  industrious,  Men  of  Worth  & 
Property,  whom  'tis  an  Evil,  at  any 
Time,  to  a  Community  to  lose,  but  is 
most  eminently  so  to  our  own,  in  the 
present  critical  Juncture.  Now,  Sir,  as 
many  have  thus  quitted  fertile  Lands  & 
comfortable  Habitations,  quitted  their 
Friends  &  Relations  &  Country,  to  which 
they  were  attached  by  many  powerful  & 
indearing  Ties ;  weighty,  we  may  con- 
clude, have  been  the  Reasons,  at  least 
these  People  have  thought  them  such, 
which  have  already  determined  many  to 
act  as  they  have,  &  will  determine  others 
to  follow  their  example.  But,  whether 
they  be  weighty,  in  themselves,  or  not ; 
'tis  certain,  they  are  such,  as  reduce  the 
Number  of  our  Inhabitants  very  fast,  to 
trje  great  Detriment  &  Loss  of  the  pub- 
lic. As  I  have  had  an  Opportunity  of 
conversing  with  some  upon  the  Subject, 
&  have  thence  discovered  what  Consid- 
erations have  influenced  their  Conduct, 
in  this  Point :  I  shall  take  the  Liberty, 
briefly  &  candidly,  to  represent  them  to 
your  Honour.  After  which  You  may 
judge,  whether  they  have  any  weight,  or 
not ;  that,  if  they  have,  the  Gentlemen, 
whose  Province  it  is  to  direct  public 
Affairs,  may,  if  upon  Enquiry,  they  find 
this  Information  founded  on  Truth,  con- 
sider, what  will  be  the  properest  Reme- 
dies for  a  timely  Prevention  of  the 
further  Progress  of  this  Consumption  in 
our  political  constitution. 

Altho'  then,  it  be  natural  to  suspect, 
that  the  heavy  Taxes,  which  the  pressing 
Exigences  of  our  Country  have  rendered 
necessary,  possibly  may,  &,  perhaps, 
actually  have  determined  some  to  re- 
move ;  yet,  I  know  none,  who  have  been 
prevailed  on  to  do  so,  purely  &  simply, 
from  that  Consideration.  But,  Sir,  an 
unhappy  Concurrence  of  various  sinister 
Events  &  untoward  Circumstances,  pre- 


venting the  Colony  from  reaping  Ad- 
vantages from  the  Sums,  levied  &  ex- 
pended, adequate  to  those  Sums;  to- 
gether with  a  Suspicion  &  Dread,  that 
their  Persons  &  Possessions  are  not  suf- 
ficiently secured  against  the  Cruelties  & 
Depredations  of  the  .Savages;  are  the 
prevailing  &  principal  Inducements  to 
these  People  thus,  to  their  own  private, 
as  well  as  to  the  public,  Detriment  and 
Loss,  to  become  volunatry  Exiles.  Gentle- 
men in  the  Administration  may  think,  & 
I  believe  do  think,  that  abundant  Pro- 
vision has  been  already  made  for  their 
Protection  &  Defence,  as  well  by  the  sev- 
eral Companies  of  Rangers,  sent  out  in 
the  all,  as  by  the  Present  Expedition 
against  the  Shawanese.  Whether  the 
former  of  these  Measures  has  answered 
all  the  good  Ends,  which,  I  presume,  the 
Government  had  in  view,  when  it  was 
resolved  on,  I  undertake  not  to  affirm  or 
deny.  And  whether  the  latter  will,  no 
Man,  not  endowed  with  the  prophetic 
Gift,  can  foretel.  However,  I  hope  it 
will,  &  wish  it  may.  But  this  is  foreign 
to  my  purpose,  which  is  to  inform  your 
Honour  of  the  Sentiments  &  Reasonings 
of  these  People,  who  are  daily  seeking 
new  Habitations  out  of  the  Government. 
And  they,  Sir,  notwithstanding  those 
Measures,  &  all  others,  which  have  yet 
been  pursued  with  the  Views,  still  look 
upon  our  Frontiers  to  be  in  so  insecure 
&  defenceless  a  State,  as  to  justify  their 
Apprehensions,  that  the  same  bloody 
Tragedies,  which  were  acted  at  the  Ex- 
pence  of  their  Neighbours  last  Summer, 
will,  if  they  stay,  be  reacted  the  insuing 
at  their  own.  If  only  fifty  Indians, 
which  they  beicve  to  be  as  many  as  were 
upon  our  Borders  in  the  South-wes1  last 
Year,  of  which  they,  perhaps,  are  the 
best  Judges,  made  such  Havoc  &  I  I 
tion ;  drove  off  upwards  of  two  Thou- 
sand Head  of  Cattle  &  Horses  to  support 
themselves  &  the  Enemy  at  Duquesne, 
besides  what  they  wantonly  destroyed; 
&  if  so  contemptible  a  Band  depopulated 
&  ravaged  so  large  a  Tract  of  Country: 
they  suspect,  much  greater  Numbers, 
animated  &  tempted  by  the  extraordinary 
Success  of  those  few,  will  e'er  long  re- 


740 


Til E   PEXXS  YLVANIA-GERMAN 


new  the  same  Hostilities,  &,  consequent- 
ly, much  greater  and  more  extensive  Mis- 
chiefs insue.  And  certain  it  is,  should 
that  be  attempted,  &  no  effectual 
Methods  pursued  to  defeat  the  Attempt, 
many  Parts  of  the  Colony,  now  several 
Miles  within  their  Frontiers,  will  shortly 
become  frontier  in  their  Turn.  As  to 
the  Expedition  under  the  Command  of 
Major  Lewis,  they  regard  it  as  a  Mark 
of  the  Government's  Concern  for  their 
particular  Security,  &  of  it's  Attention 
to  the  Welfare  of  the  Community  at 
large.  But  yet,  the  Success  of  it  being 
uncertain,  they  think  it  not  prudent  to 
risque  all  that  is  dear  in  Life,  nay  Life 
itself,  upon  such  an  Uncertainty.  The 
Shawnese,  they  stedfastly  believe,  be- 
cause it  has  been  confidently  affirmed  by 
Persons,  whom  they  judge  worthy  of 
some  Credit,  have  long  since  received  In- 
telligence of  the  March  &  Destination  of 
that  Tarty  of  Cherokees,  who  are  to  act 
in  Concert  with  the  Forces  of  this 
Colony,  that  are  under  the  Command  of 
Major  Lewis.  And  hence  'tis  concluded, 
they  mav  have  Time,  either  to  augment 
their  Strength  sufficiently  to  face  us  in 
the  Field,  or  else  to  retreat  beyond  the 
Reach  of  our  Forces,  for  a  While;  in 
Order,  either  when  they  shall  be  with- 
drawn, or  even  while  they  continue  there 
in  one  Body,  to  return  upon  our  back 
Settlements  by  some  or  other  of  those 
various  Passes  thro'  the  Alleghany 
Mountains,  which  it  will  be  utterly  im- 
practicable for  those  Forces,  in  that 
united  State,  to  command  or  guard.  And. 
should  this  Expedition,  for  these  or  any 
other  Reasons,  succeed  no  better,  than 
some  others  have;  what  our  remote  In- 
habitants have  heretofore  suffered  is 
judged  but  trifling,  compared  with  what 
they  would  suiter,  in  Consequence  of  so 
disastrous  an  Event.  A  Dread  of  which, 
it  is  greatly  to  be  feared,  would  deter- 
mine all  the  People  beyond  the  blue 
Ridge  instantly  to  abandon  their  Habi- 
tations,  &  retreat  to  a  "Mace  of  greater 
Security;  which  they,  as  well  as  those. 
who  have  already  removed  thither,  ex- 
pect to  find  in  the  western  Parts  of  the 
Carolinas,  in  the  Neighborhood,  &-  under 


Shelter,  of  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees; 
whither,  'tis  supposed,  the  northern  In- 
dians will,  at  present,  scarce  think  proper 
to  m,ake  any  Inroads.  For,  Sir,  in  the 
present  State  of  our  Frontiers,  they  must 
be  sensible,  if  they  judge  of  the  future 
from  the  past,  that  they  may,  with  less 
Trouble  &  Hazard,  get  both  Scalps  & 
Plunder  in  Virginia,  as  valuable,  nay 
more  valuable,  than  they  can  well  expect 
in  the  Neighbourhood  of  those  two  Na- 
tions, who  are  truly  formidable  to  them, 
one  for  it's  martial  &  enterprizing 
Genius,  the  other  for  it's  Numbers.  It 
is  generally  believed  by  the  most  prudent 
&  discerning  in  this  Part  of  the  Country, 
that,  during  the  present  Troubles,  noth- 
ing will  put  a  Stop  to  this  prevailing 
Humour  of  removing  southerly,  because 
nothing  will  convince  the  People  they  are 
safe,  but  a  Line  of  Forts,  extended  quite 
across  the  Colony,  as  a  Barrier  against 
Incursions  of  the  Barbarians.  And  that 
this  would,  is  quite  probable :  because  a 
trifling  Fort  upon  Jackson's  River,  a  little 
below  the  Mouth  of  Carpenter's  Creek, 
and  another,  more  trifling,  at  the  Dunck- 
ards  Bottom,  have,  notwithstanding  sur- 
rounding Dangers,  kept  their  neighbour- 
ing Settlements  tolerably  well  together. 
And,  Sir,  if  this  be  the  case,  'tis  sub- 
mitted to  superior  Judgments  to  decide, 
whether  it  will  be  a  prudent  &  necessary 
Measure  or  not,  to  have  such  a  Chain  of 
Forts  thrown  across  the  colony  with  all 
convenient  Speed.  And,  should  such  a 
Scheme  be  resolved  on,  the  following  line 
might,  perhaps,  upon  being  viewed  by 
proper  Persons,  be  found  not  altogether 
inconvenient  to  build  them  on ;  beginning 
near  the  Head  of  Pattison's  Creek  on 
Potomac  (for  there  is  one  already  built 
13  Miles  from  it's  Mouth)  continued  up 
the  western  Branch  of  Wopocoms,  down 
Jackson's  River  &  up  Craig's  Creek, 
crossing  the  Allegany  mountains  to  the 
Horse-shoe  Bottom  on  New  River, 
thence  up  to  the  Head  of  Reedy  Creek, 
&  extended  down  Holston  quite  to  the 
Latitude  of  our  southern  Boundary. 
Each  of  these  Forts  might  be  built  from 
other  about  30  Miles  distant,  more  or 
less,   according  as   the   natural    Situation 


LETTER  OF    REV.   JAMES  MAURY,   1756 


741 


of  the  Grounds  &  some  other  requisite 
Conveniences  would  admit.  Each  too 
might  he  garrisoned  by  a  Company  of 
about  50  Men,  part  Whites,  &  part  In- 
dians. As  the  whole  Distance,  upon  a 
direct  Course,  is  not  more  than  300 
Miles,  ten  or  twelve  Forts  might  be  suf- 
ficient to  secure  our  whole  Frontier,  and 
600  Men  at  most  garrison  the  whole 
Chain.  Should  it  be  further  determined, 
that  no  person  bear  any  Commission  in 
these  Garrisons,  except  such,  as,  besides 
some  little  Fortune  &  good  Character, 
are  expert  Woodsmen ;  it  might  still 
further  ascertain  the  Success  of  this 
Measure.  And,  as  his  Honour,  the 
Governor,  cannot  be  so  well  acquainted 
with  the  Persons,  who  may  be  best  quali- 
fied to  command  these  Companies,  as 
several  Gentlemen  in  the  upper  Counties 
are,  who  are  themselves  experienced 
Woodsmen,  &  personally  know  such,  as 
are  most  proper  for  such  an  office,  both 
on  that  &  the  other  Accounts  just  men- 
tioned; would  it  be  amiss,  should  Direc- 
tions be  given  to  the  several  Courts  of 
Augusta,  Frederic  &  Hamshire,  Halifax, 
Lunenburg,  Prince-Edward  &  Bedford, 
Albermarle  &  Louisa,  Orange,  Culpep- 
per, Prince  William  &  Fairfax,  each  to 
recommend  three  or  four  Persons,  the 
best  qualified  in  their  respective  Counties 
for  that  Business,  out  of  whom  his 
Honour  might  make  Choice  of  such,  as 
he  should  think  fit  ?  Perhaps  too  it  might 
be  necessary  to  appoint  one  general  Com- 
mander over  all  these  Garrisons ;  who, 
upon  any  Emergency,  by  draughting  a 
certain  Quota  from  each,  would  be  in- 
abled  more  speedly  &  more  effectually  to 
relieve  any  particular  Place  in  Distress, 
as  well  as  to  harrass  &  intercept  any 
Parties  of  the  Enemy,  daring  enough  to 
adventure  within  the  Line.  And  were 
these  Forttresses  built  from  each  other 
at  the  Distance  mentioned  above,  the 
whole  Extent  of  Country,  from  North  to 
South,  would  be  daily  ranged  &  explored, 
&  a  constant  Communication  maintained 
between  Fort  &  Fort.  For  each  Garrison 
would  bear  dividing  into  six  Parties. 
Two  might,  in  regular  Rotation,  be  con- 
stantly imployed  in  scouring  the  Woods ; 


one  about  15  Miles  to  the  Northward, 
the  oher  about  as  far  southward,  of  their 
own  Fort:  while  the  remaining  four  con- 
tinued at  Home,  both  for  their  own  Re- 
freshment, &  for  the  necessary  Guard 
&  Defence  of  their  Post.  Each  of  the 
two  Dividends  upon  Duty  might  be 
obliged  to  range  from  their  own  Fort, 
as  above  proposed,  to  some  Distance,  as 
nearly  central,  as  may  be,  between  it  & 
that  towards  which  they  respectively  pa- 
troll.  The  scouting  Parties  of  these  two 
Forts  might  there  meet  each  other  in  the 
Evening;  camp  together  that  Night  for 
mutual  Security ;  and,  before  they  set 
out  for  their  several  Homes  in  the  Morn- 
ing, make  an  Appointment,  where  the 
two  next  Detachments  from  the  two 
same  Garrisons,  to  be  next  upon  Duty, 
should  meet  &  incamp  the  succeeding 
Day ;  taking  care  thus,  as  frequently  as 
may  be,  to  change  their  Places  of  In- 
campment:  in  order,  both  to  render  the 
Passage  of  the  Enemy  by  Night  or  by 
Day  more  precarious ;  &  more  effectually 
to  secure  themselves  against  a  Surprize 
in  the  Night ;  which  might  also  be  fur- 
ther guarded  against,  were  each  Party 
to  have  some  few  well-tutored  &  mettal- 
some  Dogs,  which  have  as  strong  an 
Antipathy  against  Indians,  as  Indians 
have  against  them.  And  by  these  Par- 
ties, thus  frequently  meeting,  any  Intel- 
ligence might  be  easily  transmitted  from 
one  Extremity  of  this  Line  to  the  other, 
or  from  any  of  the  intermediate  Stations 
to  either  Extremity,  without  any  extra- 
ordinary Trouble  or  Expence.  And  as 
all  these  Garrisons  might  be  under  these 
same  Regulations,  and  Detachments 
from  each  be  daily  ranging,  in  the  Man- 
ner above  mentioned,  the  Country  there- 
about would  be  thoroughly  searched  & 
guarded,  and  yet  the  Soldiers,  thro'  this 
alternate  Vicissitude  of  Exercise  and 
Repose,  not  obliged  to  undergo  any  im- 
moderate Fatigue:  for  two  Thirds  of 
their  Time  would  be  spent  at  their  Fort, 
and  only  one  Third  upon  Duty  out  of 
Doors.  And,  Sir,  do  not  you  think  it 
highly  probable,  that  a  Scheme  of  this 
Sort,  of  which  this  may  be  considered 
as  a  very  imperfect   Sketch,   judiciously 


742 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


planned  and  diligently  executed,  would 
render  it  extremely  hazardous  for  the 
Enemy,  notwithstanding  their  celebrated 
Activity  and  Expertness  in  the  Woods 
and  the  Ruggedness  and  Unevenness  of 
those  Grounds,  to  make  any  Inroads 
upon  us,  with  Success?  The  Diligence 
and  Fidelity,  that  may  be  expected  in 
Officers,  thus  cautiously  chosen ;  and  the 
several  Garrisons  under  their  command 
having  a  proper  Intermixture  of  Indians, 
no  less  subtil  than  the  Enemy,  as  bold, 
and  equally  well  versed  in  all  the  bar- 
barian Arts  and  Stratagems  of  War; 
would  be  much  more  formidable  to  those 
brutal  Ravagers  and  embarrass  them 
much  more,  than  many  Thousands  of  the 
best  disciplined  Troops ;  would  either 
keep  them  at  due  Distance,  or,  should 
they  adventure  within  the  Barrier, 
severely  chastise  their  Insolence  and 
Temerity.  Such  a  Measure  too,  besides 
affording  the  People  in  that  Quarter 
greater  Security  than  they  have  ever  had, 
it  is  supposed,  will  be  less  expensive  to 
the  Government,  than  any  other,  that 
seems  to  promise  equal  Success.  For 
good  Judges  of  Work  think,  that  each  of 
these  Forts,  together  with  its  necessary 
Buildings,  will  not  cost  more  than  forty 
Pounds  at  most,  provided  the  several 
Companies  be  obliged  to  assist  the  Un- 
dertaker in  felling,  hewing,  sawing  and 
conveying  the  Timbers  into  Place,  in 
digging  the  Trenches  for  the  Stockades, 
and  in  other  Servces  of  that  Nature ;  and 
provided  Forts,  built  after  the  Model,  in 
the  Manner,  and  of  the  Dimensions  of 
that,  of  which  you  herewith  receive  a 
Plan,  be  judged  sufficient  to  answer  the 
End.  Men  too  may  be  had  to  garrison 
them  with  but  little  Bounty-money,  per- 
haps, without  any ;  provided  the  Govern- 
ment would  give  them  Assurance,  that 
they  should  not  be  obliged  to  enter  into 
any  other  Service :  and,  when  inlisted, 
they  would  be  much  less  apt  to  desert, 
than  Men  are  from  Corps  of  a  different 
Denomination,  and  destined  for  Services 
of  a  different  Nature.  Moreover  the  In- 
dians in  these  Garrisons  will  certainly 
require  less  costly  Clothing,  and,  per- 
haps, be  satisfied  with  lower  Wages,  than 


Soldiers  are  commonly  allowed.  The 
white  Men  also  would  be  clothed  as  cheap 
at  least  as  Soldiers  regularly  regimented. 
Several  Officers  too,  thought  necessary 
in  Corps  of  this  latter  Denomination, 
would  here  be  needless :  such  as  Colonel, 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  Major,  Commissary, 
Adjutant,  Quarter-master,  nay  Pay- 
master. For  the  same  Person,  whom  the 
Government  thinks  worthy  to  be  in- 
trusted with  the  Command  of  one  of 
these  Garrisons,  may,  probably,  be 
thought  worthy  to  be  intrusted  also  from 
Time  to  Time  with  the  Sums  necessary 
for  a  Payment  of  it's  Wages.  And,  if  I 
am  not  mistaken  in  the  Pay  these  several 
officers  in  the  Vriginia  Regiment  receive, 
which  according  to  my  Calculation 
amounts  to  £177-10  a  Month;  the  600 
Men  in  these  Forts  will  be  cheaper  to 
the  Colony,  than  the  same  Number  regi- 
mented, by  £2130,  per  annum;  out  of 
which  however  we  are  to  deduct  the  Pay 
of  an  Officer  to  command  the  whole, 
which,  rated  at  20 \  per  Day;  a  very 
bountiful  and  genteel  Allowance,  leaves 
an  annual  Saving  of  £1765.  As  some 
of  these  Forts  will  be  convenient  to  the 
back  inhabitants,  the  Garrisons  may  be 
fed  at  much  less  Expence,  than  the 
Colony's  Troops  at  Fort  Cumberland 
can ;  because  the  heavy  Charges  of  a  long 
Carriage  will  be  saved.  Savings,  which 
well  merit  the  Attention  of  a  Govern- 
ment, most  especially  when  it's  Treasury 
it  well  nigh  exhausted,  and  it's  Subjects 
so  little  able  to  replenish  it,  as  our 
Country-men  at  present  confessedly  are. 
But  there  is  another  very  considerable 
Expence,  which  this  Method  of  guarding 
our  Frontiers  will,  probably,  render 
needless ;  and  which,  therefore,  may  be 
saved.  For  draughting  the  Militia  might, 
perhaps,  hence  be  rendered  unnecces- 
sary ;  which,  for  aught  we  know  to  the 
contrary,  the  Colony  may,  otherwise,  be 
necessitated  to  do.  And  should  only  600 
of  them  be  imployed  in  the  Defence  of 
our  Frontiers,  upon  the  Pay.  established 
by  Act  of  Assembly ;  it  would  be  such  an 
Addition  to  that  Load  of  Debts  and 
Taxes,  under  which  the  Country  at  Pre- 
sent labours,  as,  together  with  it's  pre- 


LETTER  OF    REV.  JAMES  MAURY,   1756 


743 


sent  unhappy  Situation,  must  infallibly 
sink  it,  beyond  a  Possibility  of  Recovery 
thro'  a  course  of  many  Years,  how 
favourable  a  Turn  soever  it's  present 
Circumstances  may  take?  Such  a  Chain 
of  Fortresses  would  also  bring  back  the 
Fugitives  to  their  deserted  Plantations ; 
would  encourage  others  to  prosecute 
anew  their  projected  Schemes  of  seating 
the  back  Lands,  which  the  present  un- 
happy Contests  between  the  Courts  of 
London  and  Versailles  have  deterred 
them  from  executing;  and  invite  new 
Setters  thither  from  several  of  the 
neighbouring  Colonies,  as  well  as  from 
the  crowded  and  inferior  Parts  of  our 
own.  Hence  a  considerable  Augmenta- 
tion of  Numbers,  which  has  ever  been 
thought  an  Augmentation  of  Power  and 
Wealth.  Industry  likewise  would  hence 
revive,  which,  in  the  remoter  Parts  of 
the  Colony,  has,  for  some  Time  past, 
been  in  a  stagnant  State ;  occasioned  by 
the  Husbandman's  Uncertainty,  whether 
he  were  labouring  to  support  the  Ene- 
mies of  his  Country,  or  to  maintain  his 
own  Family.  Hence  too  the  People 
would  soon  cease  to  remove,  as  they 
would  them  believe,  that  the  Government 
had  fallen  upon  the  most,  if  not  only, 
effectual  Course  to  secure  it's  Frontiers ; 
which,  as  Matters  now  stand,  are  daily 
contracting,  and  drawing  still  nearer  and 
nearer  to  it's  Centre.  Whereas,  in  the 
present  perilous  and  melancholy  State  of 
Things,  the  People,  terrified  at  the  horrid 
Acts  of  Cruelty  and  Outrage,  to  which 
our  Brethren  in  the  southern  and 
northern  Corners  of  our  Frontiers,  as 
well  as  our  Neighbors  in  Maryland  and 
Pennsylvania  have  been  and  are  still  ex- 
posed ;  and  dreading,  that  they  too  must 
next  fall  a  Sacrifice  to  the  butchering 
Hands  of  the  Savages ;  will,  from  a  Prin- 
ciple of  Self-preservation,  continue  to 
transplant  themselves  to  a  Place  of 
greater  Safety,  except  some  Measures  be 
speedily  pursued  to  prevent  it. 

The  Government,  it  is  said,  has  had  it 
under  Consideration  to  establish  a  Fac- 
tory somewhere  upon  Holston  for  sup- 
plying the  Indians  with  Goods,  and  to 
Erect  a  Fort  for  it's  Protection ;  which 


might  make  one  of  the  above  mentioned 
Chain.  General,  I  believe,  it  would  be 
the  satisfaction  of  all  Lovers  of  their 
Country,  were  so  wise  and  politic  a 
Scheme  executed.  It  would,  doubtless, 
be  productive  of  many  salutary  Effects. 
It  might  be  a  Means  of  giving  still  fur- 
ther Security  to  our  remoter  Inhabitants, 
both  at  present  and  in  Time  to  come.  It 
might  induce  the  Cherokees  to  resume 
their  Project  of  making  a  Settlement 
near  the  great  Island  of  Holston,  which 
they  are  said  to  have  been  deterred  from 
completing  by  the  northern  Indians, 
spirited  up  against  them  by  the  French; 
who,  thro'  their  usual  Sagacity  and  Pene- 
tration, quickly  discovered,  what  an 
additional  Strength  a  Settlement  of  that 
Nation  there  would  be  to  our  western 
Planters :  Tis  highly  probable  too,  that 
this  would  happily  retrieve  the  Interest, 
which  we  have  lost  with  the  Twightwees, 
Weiandots,  Shawanese,  &  several  other 
Indian  Tribes ;  whose  Friendship,  it  has 
been  generally  thought,  we  have  lost  for 
want  of  proper  Regulations  in  the  Indian 
Trade,  and  because  our  Indian  Traders 
have,  for  the  most  Part,  been  so  far  from 
dealing  honestly  and  fairly  with  them, 
that  they  have  shamefully  and  scandal- 
ously imposed  on  them,  equally  to  the 
Prejudice  of  the  public  Character  and 
public  Interest.  As  the  Government  can 
afford  to  supply  them  with  Necessaries 
on  much  better  Terms,  than  the  French 
possibly  can,  more  especially  should  Gen- 
eral Shirley  compleat  the  Interruption  of 
their  Communication  between  Frontenac, 
and  Niagara  and  their  Forts  on  Erie  and 
Ohio ;  such  a  Measure  would  open  a  most 
profitable  Trade  and  establish  a  useful 
and  lasting  Friendship  between  this 
Colony  and  those  Indians,  as  well  as 
many  other  Nations  upon  the  western 
Banks  and  Waters  of  that  River,  at 
present  but  little  known  to  us.  And  Sir, 
as  we  frequently  see  Nations,  much  more 
polite  and  civilized  than  these  Barbar- 
ians, actuated  chiefly  by  Interest  in  mak- 
ing and  breaking  Treaties,  in  forming 
and  dissolving  Alliances :  may  we  not 
expect,  that  many  Tribes,  not  only  such, 
as  have  hitherto  continued  neutral,  but 


744 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


even  such,  as  are  actually  now  ingaged 
in  the  french  Service,  would,  were  some 
such  .Measures  as  these  pursued,  no 
longer  side  with  our  Enemies,  and  fight 
their  Battles,  but  declare  for  that  Party, 
to  which  their  Interest  would  incline 
them?  And.  surely,  it  will  he  much  more 
eligible  and  less  expensive  to  put  an  End 
to  their  Hostilities  by  pacitic  than  mili- 
tary Methods.  Tis  true.  Sir,  the  Estab- 
lishment of  such  a  Factory  would  be 
attended  with  considerable  Expence  at 
the  first  Outset.  But,  when  it  is  con- 
sidered, that  indian  Commodities  are 
very  valuable,  and  purchased  for  less 
•than  the  real  Worth  in  Europe ;  and  that 
those,  which  they  would  receive  from  us 
in  Exchange,  might  be  sold  to  them  at  a 
good  Advance,  and  yet  much  cheaper, 
than  either  the  Enemy  or  our  own  Trad- 
ers have  been  thought  to  sell  them ;  and 
aPo,  that  this  might,  in  some  Degree, 
supercede  the  Necessity  of  the  frequent 
and  expensive  Presents  made  to  those 
People :  there  seems  scarce  any  Room  to 
doubt,  but  that  the  Government,  in  a 
short  Time,  would  be  amply  reimbursed, 
pro1  ided  the  Persons,  intrusted  with  the 
Maragement  of  this  important  Business, 
be  defective  neither  in  Ability  nor  In- 
tegrity. -The  former  of  these  Defects 
might  be  tolerably  well  guarded  against 
by  a  prudent  and  judicious  Choice  of 
Facforts ;  and  the  latter,  in  great 
Measure,  by  the  wholesome  Regulations 
pndi  r  which  the  wisdom  and  care  of  the 
Gentlemen  in  the  Administration  might 
reduce  this  Trade,  and  the  Persons,  who 
ar<^  in  manage  it  for  the  Public:  upon 
w^icV  in  Truth,  the  Success  of  the 
Proiect  must  mainly  depend.  And, 
Si"  ^nuld  such  a  Factory  be  attended 
with  all  the  Advantages,  with  which 
th^ro  js  Room  to  expect  it  would  ;  any 
r  •r'able  Expence  which  the  Public 
cmi''1  bear,  that  might  be  judged  neces- 
sa-v  for  the  Estnb'^hment  of  it,  would, 
I  n^^ume,  notwithstanding  our  present 
P  "ty.  be  cheerfidly  bor^e.  One  happy 
O'-spnrience  of  it  would  be,  that,  in  the 
C  ■'••  o  of  a  few  Years,  we  should  have 
a  strong  Barrier  or  fri^ndlv  Tneians  to 
the  westward,  equally  formidable  to  our 


Enemies,  and  beneficial  to  ourselves.  The 
Advantages  of  which  are  extremely 
obvious,  and  so  very  weight}-  and  im- 
portant, that  in  any  Competitions  be- 
tween european  Powers  for  Territory 
upon  his  Part  of  the  Continent,  the 
Scale  of  that  Competitor,  who  enjoys 
them  in  the  greatest  Degree,  will  ever 
preponderate.  And  yet,  Sir,  happy  for 
us,  these  Advantages,  it  is  imagined,  are 
certainly  attainable  by  the  Method  under 
Consideration;  a  Method,  which  not  only 
promises  the  Attainment  of  that  prin- 
cipal End  ;  but  which,  instead  of  being 
an  Expence  and  Burden  to  the  Com- 
munity, might,  probably,  after  a  few 
Years,  by  good  Management  and  wise 
Regulations,  annually  bring  a  consider- 
able Sum  into  the  public  Treasury.  The 
French,  fully  apprized  of  the  Benefits 
accruing  from  a  Trade  and  Friendship 
with  the  Indians,  spare  neither  Pains  nor 
Cost,  leave  no  Art  unpractised,  nor  Ex- 
pedient unattempted,  to  promote  the  one 
and  cultivate  the  other:  Points,  extreme- 
ly essential  to  the  Success  of  their  grand 
Plan,  as  wisely  concerted  at  first,  as  it 
has  since  been  steddily  pursued,  secur- 
ing and  extending  their  own  Settlements 
in  America,  and  interrupting,  annoying 
and  harassing  ours.  Our  own  Experi- 
ence convinces  us  how  many  Advantages 
they  have  already  reaped  from  establish- 
ing a  Trade  and  cultivating  a  friendly 
Correspondence  with  them ;  and  the 
Evils,  attenddant  on  the  Want  of  these, 
we  have  severely  felt  to  our  Cost. 

As  my  only  aim  in  giving  your.  Honour 
this  Trouble  has  been  a  Regard  for  the 
public  Good ;  I  trust,  from  Your  known 
Candor  and  Humanity,  as  well  as  Con- 
cern for  the  Prosperity  and  Welfare  of 
the  Community,  that  the  Goodness  of  the 
Intent  will  be  admitted  as  an  apology  for 
any  Errors  on  Defects  either  in  the  Mat- 
ter or  Form  of  the  Contents  of  these 
Sheets :  &  therefore,  without  trespassing 
further  on  your  Patience  by  offering  any 
other,  give  me  Eeave  to  conclude  with  a 
Declaration,  that  I  am  a  sincere  Friend 
to  my  Country  and  therefore,  Honour- 
able Sir,  Your  Honour's  most  obedient 
Humble  Servant,  James  Maury. 


14:> 


Louis  Agassiz 


N  May  28,  1807,  a  little  Swiss 
boy  was  born  in  a  cottage 
home     among     the     snowy 
Alps.      The    boy's    father, 
Benjamin    Agassiz,    was   a 
minister  and  a  teacher,  be- 
loved by  all  the  people.  His 
mother    was    gentle,    culti- 
vated,  and   kindly,   a   woman   worthy   to 
be  mother  of  the  son  who  became  known 
as  one  of  the  greatest  of  naturalists. 

As  the  boy  Louis  grew  up  in  that 
pleasant  home  in  picturesque  Switzer- 
land, he  showed  his  natural  tastes  and 
inclinations.  He  gathered  about  him  ani- 
mals of  all  kinds.  The  great  stone  basin 
in  the  yard  of  the  parsonage,  which  re- 
ceived the  fresh  pure  water  from  the 
spring  behind  it,  was  his  first  aquarium. 
Here  he  kept  the  fishes  which  he  and  his 
brother  caught  in  Lake  Morat  near  by. 
The  boys  would  simply  put  out  their 
hands  when  they  were  swimming  in  the 
lake,  and  the  fishes,  which  seemed  to 
know  their  boy  friends,  would  easily  be 
•captured.  Besides  their  aquarium  of 
fish,  Louis  and  his  brother  had  hares, 
rabbits,  field-mice,  guinea-pigs,  and 
birds  among  their  pets.  The  boys  stud- 
ied the  ways  of  their  animal  friends;  and 
they  became  so  familiar  with  the  habits 
of  animals  that  a  few  years  after,  when 
.a  student  in  college,  Louis  was  surprised 
to  find  that  he  knew  more  about  these 
matters  than  was  told  in  the  text-books 
then  in  use. 

The  boys  were  gentle  and  tender 
towards  all  animals.  They  took  good  care 
of  their  pets.  They  never  allowed  harm 
to  come  to  these,  and  they  never  shot  a 
bird  or  other  animal.  Even  when  he  was 
grown  up,  Louis  would  not  use  a  gun 
for  fear  he  might  injure  or  cause  pain. 
When  it  was  necessary  to  put  an  animal 
to  death,  he  put  it  out  of  existence  with- 
out pain. 

Louis's  love  for  animals  grew  stronger 
throughout  life.  His  room,  wherever  he 
was,  was  always  like  a  menagerie.  Once, 
when  in  college,  he  had  in  his  room  about 


forty  birds,  whose  home  was  in  a  large 

pine-tree  in  the  corner  of  the  study.  One 
day  a  professor  came  in  suddenly,  and 
caught  one  of  the  birds  between  the  floor 
and  the  door.  The  little  thing  fluttered 
and  died,  causing  such  grief  to  Louis  that 
he  burst  into  tears. 

As  a  boy  Louis  spent  all  the  time  he 
could  spare  from  classical  and  mathe- 
matical studies  in  roaming  the  woods  and 
fields,  searching  for  treasures.  He 
would  come  home  loaded  with  insects, 
shells,  pebbles,  and  other  trophies,  for 
all  of  which  his  good  mother  would  make 
room.  From  caterpillars  he  raised  beau- 
tiful butterflies.  And  he  soon  had  large 
collections  of  all  kinds,  including  rocks, 
fishes,  butterflies,  and  insects.  He  early 
made  up  his  mind  that  he  would  be  a 
naturalist. 

Louis  did  not  attend  school  until  he 
was  ten  years  old.  Before  that  his  noble 
parents  and  Nature  were  his  only  teach- 
ers. His  father  and  mother  taught  him 
love  of  all  that  is  good,,  true  and  beauti- 
ful. They  impressed  upon  him  that 
deep,  holy  reverence  for  the  great  Crea- 
tor and  for  spiritual  things  which  re- 
mained with  him  through  life.  They 
taught  him  to  look  through  nature  up  to 
nature's  God. 

Louis  was  a  strong  and  active  boy.  The 
life  he  led  in  his  mountain  home  was 
hardy  and  invigorating.  He  took  part 
in  all  the  outdoor  sports  with  other  boys 
— swimming,  football,  cricket,  and  fenc- 
ing. But  he  did  some  good  hard  study- 
ing, too.  Nine  hours  a  day  was  the 
length  of  the  session  in  the  first  school 
which  he  attended.  But  none  of  the  boys 
seem  to  have  thought  the  school  hours 
too  long.  Louis  honored  and  respected 
his  teachers.  He  did  faithful  work  both 
at  school  and  college,  receiving  the  high- 
est praise  from  his  professors,  to  the  de- 
light of  his  good  father  and  mother. 

Louis  always  had  chums  at  college,  his 
closest  friend  being  Alexander  Braun, 
who  afterward  became  a  well-known 
scientist.      Braun    said    of    Agassiz:    "I 


746 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


learn  a  great  deal  from  him,  for  he  is 
much  more  at  home  in  zoology  than  I 
am.  He  is  familiar  with  almost  all  the 
known  mammalia,  recognizes  the  birds 
from  far  off  by  their  song,  and  can  give 
a  name  to  every  fish  in  the  water." 

Agassiz  used  to  stroll  through  the  fish- 
market  with  his  friends,  explaining  to 
them  all  the  different  species.  He  taught 
his  college  chums  how  to  stuff  fishes  and 
joined  with  them  in  making  collections. 

While  he  was  so  well  versed  in  natural 
history,  he  did  not  neglect  other  things. 
He  learned  to  speak  German  as  well  as 
his  native  tongue,  French,  and  had  a 
good  knowledge  of  English,  Latin,  and 
Greek.  Besides  this,  he  studied  medicine 
in  response  to  the  urgent  wish  of  his 
parents,  who  feared  he  could  not  earn 
his  living  merely  as  a  scientist. 

But  a  naturalist  he  was  determined  to 
be.  And  it  was  as  a  naturalist  that  he 
achieved  greatness.  He  seems  to  have 
had  a  prophetic  glimpse  of  this,  for  he 
wrote  to  his  father:  "I  wish  it  may  be 
said  of  Louis  Agassiz  that  he  was  the 
first  naturalist  of  his  time,  a  good  citizen, 
and  a  good  son,  beloved  of  those  who 
knew  him.  I  feel  within  myself  the 
strength  of  a  whole  generation  to  work 
towards  this  end.  and  I  will  reach  it  if 
the  means  are  not  wanting." 

The  means  were  forthcoming.  A 
generous  uncle  helped  out.  And  Louis 
denied  himself  in  every  possible  way  in 
order  to  get  the  necessary  training.  He 
worked  his  way  in  part  through  college 
by  tutoring.  And  opportunity  came  to 
him  in  the  chance  to  write  a  work  on  the 
Brazilian  fishes  collected  by  a  well- 
known  naturalist  who  had  just  died.  This 
was  his  first  work  of  distinction,  and 
was  written  when  he  was  twenty-one 
years  old.  And  regarding  it  he  wrote 
enthusiastically  to  his  brother: 

"Will  it  not  seem  strange  when  the 
largest  and  finest  book  in  papa's  library 
is  one  written  by  his  Louis,  Will  it  not 
be  as  good  as  to  see  his  prescription  at 
the  apothecary's  ?" 

The  way  opened  for  the  eager  natural- 
ist, who  won  all  with  whom  he  came  in 


contact  by  his  brightness  and  kindly 
ways.  The  great  Humboldt  and  Cuvier 
became  his  friends.  When  the  University 
of  Neuchatel  was  established,  Agassiz 
was  chosen  head  of  its  natural-science 
department.  He  taught  not  only  the  stu- 
dents, but  also  the  people  in  the  com- 
munity. He  established  a  scientific 
society  and  a  museum.  He  conducted 
explorations  in  the  summer  among  the 
Alpine  glaciers.  So  great  were  his  con- 
tributions to  scientific  discovery  that  he 
soon  became  known  throughout  the 
whole  scientific  world. 

The  King  of  Prussia,  recognizing  the 
value  of  his  work,  gave  him  a  grant  of 
money  to  carry  on  further  investigations. 
This  brought  him  to  America,  and  Har- 
vard University  captured  him  to  build  up 
the  scientific  work  in  this  country.  He 
helped  to  found  the  American  Associa- 
tion for  the  Advancement  of  Science, 
and  gave  this  country  a  museum  equal 
to  any  in  Europe,  the  Agassiz  Museum  at 
Cambridge.  He  also  founded  the  first 
summer  school  ever  instituted,  that  at 
Penikese,  Buzzard's  Bay,  Mass. 

An  indication  of  the  great  esteem  in 
which  Agassiz  was  held  is  seen  in  the 
semi-humorous  poem  read  by  Dr.  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes  at  the  dinner  given  to 
the  great  naturalist  on  the  eve  of  his  de- 
parture on  one  of  his  most  important 
scientific  journeys,  the  expedition  to 
Brazil. 

"The   mountain   hearts   are   yearning, 
The  lava  torches  burning ; 
The  rivers  bend  to  meet  him  : 
The  forests  bow  to  greet  him ; 
It  thrills  the  spinal  column 
Of  fossil  fishes  solemn ; 
And  glaciers  crawl  the  faster 
To  the  feet  of  their  old  master. 


'God  bless  the  great  professor ; 
And  madam,  too,  God  bless  her. 
Bless  him  and  all  his  band 
On  the  sea  and  on  the  land. 


'God  bless  the  great  professor 
And  the  land  his  proud  possessor. 
Bless  them  now  and  evermore." 

— C.  E.  World. 


74T 


The  German  as  Soldier 

By  Rev.  Georg  von  Bosse 

CONTINUED  FROM  NOVEMBER  NOVEMBER 


S  in  the  fight  for  freedom,  so 
also  in  the  struggle  for 
unity  have  the  Germans 
fought  valiantly.  In  the 
reports,  found  in  the  ar- 
chives at  Washington,  the 
number  of  the  Germans, 
who  participated  in  the 
Civil  War  has  been  ascertained.  Of  the 
1,118,402  Germans,  which  the  census  of 
i860  mentions,  187,858  took  arms  for  the 
union.  There  came  from  New  York 
36,680,  from  Missouri  30,890,  from  Ohio 
20,101,  from  Illinois  18,140,  from  Penn- 
sylvania 17,208,  Wisconsin  15,709.  The 
patriotic  spirit  of  the  Germans  for  their 
adopted  fatherland  could  not  be  checked. 
Thousands  upon  thousands  rushed  to  the 
army.  Some  regiments  were  entirely 
German.  That  Missouri  stood  on  the 
side  of  the  union  is  due  in  a  very  great 
measure  to  the  German  element  in  said 
State.  The  Governor,  C.  F.  Jackson,  was 
most  furious  and  frantic  in  his  efforts  to 
further  the  cause  of  the  confederates  and 
he  condemned  those  proclamations  of 
Lincoln,  calling  out  volunteers,  in  the 
strongest  terms  and  really  thought  that 
Missouri  would  not  send  one  man  to  aid 
the  "profane  crusade."  The  larger  cities, 
however,  especially  St.  Louis,  the  popula- 
tion of  which  was  mostly  German,  were 
disposed  union-ward.  When  the  Gov- 
ernor attempted  to  carry  out  a  plan  of 
seizing  the  U.  S.  arsenal  at  St.  Louis, 
coming  from  camp  Jackson,  the  confed- 
erates were  surrounded  by  a  strong  party 
of  6000  men  under  the  captains,  Lyon, 
Blair,  Brown,  Schofield,  Fisk,  and  Oster- 
haus,  and  all  the  Governor's  soldiers 
were  made  prisoners.  The  victorious 
force  on  their  return  to  the  city  was 
greeted  with  hoots  by  the  spectators, 
most  of  which  sympathized  with  the 
rebels  and  shouts  of  "Hurrah  for  Jeff 
Davis,"  and  "Down  with  the  damn 
Dutch"   were  heard.     A  shot  rang  out 


and  the  staff-officer  of  Blair  fell,  severe- 
ly wounded.  Now  the  German  troops 
returned  fire.  Dead  and  wounded  cov- 
ered the  scene  of  conflict,  but  the  dis- 
turbances, which  lasted  for  a  few  days, 
were  finally  quelled. 

That  the  German  element  shared  in 
conducting  the  military  enterprises  is 
seen  by  the  following  names :  General 
Ad.  Engelmann,  who  was  killed  at  Shi- 
loh;  General  August  Hillich,  victor  at 
Bowling  Green,  Kentucky,  thereby  cap- 
turing this  State  for  the  North ;  General 
Ludwig  Blenker,  who  covered  the  retreat 
from  the  first,  unfortunate  battle  at  Bull 
Run ;  General  Friedrich  Hecker,  who 
performed  great  deeds  in  the  East  and 
West ;  General  Karl  Salomo,  who  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  Missouri ;  General 
Al.  Schimmelpfennig,  one  of  the  first  to 
enter  vanquished  Charleston ;  General 
Max  Weber,  wounded  mortally  in  the 
battle  of  Antietam ;  General  Johann  Fr. 
Ballier,  who  gained  fame  by  his  valour 
in  Sherman's  peninsular  campaign,  the 
battles  of  the  Potomac  army  and  in  the 
final  warfare  under  Grant  and  Sheridan ; 
General  Heinrich  Bohlen,  who  fell  at 
Rappahannok ;  General  Aug.  Moor,  who 
proved  his  mettle  at  Shenandoah ;  Gen- 
eral Hugo  Wangelin,  a  successful  leader 
at  Pea  Ridge,  Atlanta,  Ringgold  and 
Lookout  Mountain ;  General  Ad.  von 
Steinwehr,  who  helped  to  win  at  Chatta- 
nooga and  Gettysburg.  Further  we 
mention :  Major-General  Fr.  Salomo  in 
Arkansas ;  Franz  Sigel,  victor  at  Pea 
Ridge ;  Julius  Stabel,  who  came  into 
prominence  at  Shiloh ;  Karl  Schurz,. 
who  reaped  laurels  at  Gettysburg;  Jo- 
seph Osterhaus,  an  honor  to  Germans  at 
Vicksburg,  Chattanooga,  Atlanta  and 
Savannah ;  Aug.  Kantz,  who  gave  val- 
uable service  as  general  of  the  cavalry; 
Jacob  Ammen  and  Gottfried  Weitzel, 
who  led  the  first  regiments  into  con- 
quered Richmond ;  Julius  Raith,  killed  at 


748 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Shiloh;  also  the  names  of  the  colonels: 
Laiboldt,  Heck,  Buschbeck,  von  Baum- 
bach,  ECoch,  Kreffler,  Winkler,  Land- 
graeber,  Sejdel.  Lutermeister,  VVoerner, 
Weiss,  Heintzelmann,  Harderberg  and 
otln.r>. 

The  most  prominent  German-Ameri- 
can officer  of  the  union  in  the  Civil  War, 
a  soldier  of  two  continents,  of  the  most 
striking  appearance,  was  Franz  Sigel, 
born  on  November  18,  1824,  at  Sinsheim, 
Baden.  He  devoted  his  life  to  the  mili- 
tary profession,  was  drawn  into  the 
movement  for  freedom  in  the  memorable 
days  of  '48  and  came  to  America  in  1852, 
when  said  uprising  had  failed.  From  a 
position  as  teacher  in  a  private  school  in 
New  York  Sigel  went  to  St.  Louis  as 
professor  of  Mathematics  and  History 
in  the  "German  Institute."  He  took 
active  part  in  politics  and  self-evidently 
was  adverse  to  slavery.  1861  he  entered 
the  third  regiment  of  volunteers  of  Mis- 
souri, which  he  had  helped  gather,  and 
began  his  American  military  career. 
After  various  smaller  engagements  Sigel 
commanded  the  German  regiments  in  the 
three-day  battle  of  Pea  Ridge.  By  his 
aid  in  the  decisive  hour  victory  was 
brought  to  the  standard  of  General  Cur- 
tis on  the  third  day.  His  advancement 
to  the  rank  of  major-general  was  a  due 
reward.  After  the  war  Sigel  lived  in 
New  York  City,  holding  in  turn  several 
high  offices,  also  being  active  as  a  writer, 
publishing  the  German-English  "New 
York  Monthly."  He  died  August  21, 
1902. 

A  minute  account  of  the  deeds  of 
""Germans  in  the  American  Civil  War" 
has  been  written  by  W.  Kaufmann  and 
lias  appeared  in  Germany. 

The  war  with  Spain,  1898,  has  proved 
once  more  that  the  German-American  is 


a  true  citizen  of  this  great  republic. 
Among  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  navy 
and  army  were  thousands  of  German 
descent.  Along  with  the  few,  which 
Colonel  Roosevelt  mentions  in  a  report 
of  the  storm  on  San  Juan  hill,  we  read 
the  names:  Captain  Franz  and  Lieu- 
tenant Gruenwald  and  one  of  the  first 
three  flags,  planted  on  top  of  the  hill, 
was  that  of  Captain  Mueller. 

Especially  conspicuous  was  Theodor 
Schwan,  who  was  born  1841  in  Harne- 
burg,  Germany.  1857  he  came  to  Amer- 
ica, entered  the  regular  army,  partici- 
pated in  over  twenty  battles  and  skir- 
mishes of  the  Civil  War,  was  made  cap- 
tain 1866  and  fought  against  the  Indians, 
later  taking  a  post  as  military-attache 
in  Berlin.  At  the  beginning  of  the 
Spanish  war  Schwan  was  made  general 
and  as  such  freed  the  theatening  moun- 
tain gaps  and  regions  of  Porto  Rico  from 
Spanish  troops.  Later  he  served  faith- 
fully in  the  Philippines. 

In  the  marine  we  also  find  many 
efficient  Germans.  The  head  gunner  of 
the  "Olympia,"  who  fired  the  first  shot 
in  the  battle  of  Manila,  was  Leonard 
Kiihlrein. 

A  brave  contre  admiral  was  Louis 
Keimpf,  the  victor  of  Santiago.  Admiral 
W.  S.  Schley  also  came  from  Germans. 

Much  German  strength  has  been  spent, 
much  German  blood  has  soaked  Ameri- 
can soil  in  the  battle  for  a  glorious 
nation !  It  must  be  a  duty  to  us.  imposed 
by  national  honor,  that  we,  who  have 
descended  from  the  German  race,  point 
continually  to  the  words  and  proclaim 
them  incessantly  to  all  rising  generations  : 
"As  in  the  past  so  may  it  be  said  also  of 
these  deeds:  Germans  to  the  Front." 


XOTE — For  a  notice  of  Kaufmann's  "Germans  in  the  American  Civil  War,"  see  page 
753   of  this  issue. — Editor. 


74» 


The  Handwerk  Family 


LONG  the  base  of  the  Blue 
Mountains  in  the  upper 
end  of  Lehigh  County,  is 
Heidelberg  Township,  one 
of  the  first  settled  and 
original  districts,  which 
was  organized  long  before 
the  establishment  of  the 
county  in  1812.  Atrocious  Indian  mas- 
sacres marred  the  progress  of  settlement 
between  the  years  of  1755-1758.  Fifty- 
six  persons  were  cruelly  scalped  and 
murdered  by  the  savages  during  the  try- 
ing years  of  the  French  and  Indian  War. 
Among  the  early  settled  people  in  this 
township  were  the  Kern,  Peter,  Rex, 
Bloss,  Snyder,  Miller,  Sensinger,  Hun- 
sicker,  Ohl,  Neff,  Measemer,  Kemmerer, 
German,  Hoffman,  Geiger,  Hausman, 
Krum',  K-raus,  Wert,  Wehr,  and  Hand- 
werk families.  All  of  these  settlers  suf- 
fered the  hardships  of  a  pioneer  life. 
This  narrative  will  record  a  brief  account 
of  the  Handwerk  family.  The  Hand- 
werks  are  a  prolific  and  prosperous 
people.  The  trite  expression  of  the  family 
being  established  by  "three  brothers" 
may  be  correct.  The  Pennsylvania  Ar- 
chives record  the  emigration  of  the  fol- 
lowing: Johannes  Handtwerke  in  1736; 
Nicholas  Handwerke  in  1739;  Peter 
Hanwerske  in  1743.  These  pioneers 
were  Palatinates  and  doubtless  some  kin- 
ship existed  among  them.  They  settled 
in  the  same  locality,  and  had  interests  in 
common.  Mr.  Eugene  M.  Handwerk, 
son  of  Edwin,  grandson  of  Michael,  of 
Germansville,  Pa.,  who  is  a  graduate  of 
Muhlenberg  College,  and  an  esteemed 
public  school  teacher  in  Heidelberg 
Township,  is  examining  old  documents 
and  collecting  data  with  the  object  of 
holding  the  first  reunion  next  year.  The 
family  is  rich  in  interesting  history  and 
folklore.  On  the  farm  of  Owen  Hun- 
sicker,  whose  wife  Julia  is  a  daughter  of 
Henry  Handwerk,  long  deceased,  is  an 
historic  house,  erected  in  1709.  It  is 
built  over  a  line  spring  of  water.  The 
house  is  of  stone,  34x24  feet  in   dimen- 


sions, two  stories  high  with  an  attic  and 
a  cellar.  In  the  latter  is  the  spring 
which  has  never  run  dry.  This  historic 
house  reflects  in  a  high  degree  the 
mechanical  skill  of  those  who  built  it.  In 
the  house,  the  wood  carvings,  hand-made 
doors  and  window  sashes,  the  rafter 
joints,  the  wooden  pegs,  used  instead  of 
spikes,  hand-made  nails  and  hinges  are 
silent  evidences  of  the  ability  and  craft- 
manship  of  the  sturdy  German  settlers 
to  erect  substantial  and  enduring  homes. 
Eight  generations  have  passed  in  and  out 
the  portals  of  the  double  doors  of  this 
landmark.  Above  the  opening  of  the  huge 
open  chimney,  yV^x^  feet  in  dimensions, 
is  a  heavy  dressed  log,  in  which  is  carved 
a  verse  of  scripture,  but  this  is  almost 
entirely  obliterated.  A  stone  stairway 
leads  from  the  cellar  and  spring  to  the 
first  floor,  which  was  divided  into  two 
large  rooms.  A  stairway  in  the  west  side 
of  the  gable  end  of  the  house  leads  to 
the  second  floor,  which  likewise  is  di- 
vided into  two  apartments.  The  garret 
is  one  large  room.  Large  bins  for  stor- 
ing grain  and  corn  are  still  intact.  They 
now  are  filled  with  relics  of  colonial  use- 
fulness. Flaxhead,  spinning  wheels, 
reels  and  the  like  are  now  stored  in  them. 
The  rafters  and  laths  are  near  together, 
giving  strength  to  the  roof.  The  gables 
of  the  house  face  due  east  and  west.  In 
the  south  wall  is  the  main  entrance.  Be- 
tween this  door  and  a  window  on  the 
second  story  is  a  bluish  dressed  stone, 
18x12  inches,  upon  which  is  the  follow- 
ing inscription:  "Mid  Gott  Hab  Ich  Des 
Hause  Gebaut,  Im  Yahr  Anno  1769, 
Johannes  Handwerk."  The  house  is 
located  about  one  mile  due  north  from 
Germansville. 

Johannes  Handwerk,  Sr.,  was  a  large 
land  owner.  On  November  jy,  1761,  he 
sold  a  tract  of  400  acres  of  land,  located 
in  Heidelberg  Township,  Northampton 
(now  Lehigh)  County,  Pa.,  to  his  son 
John  Handwerk,  and  Nicholas  Hand- 
werk, and  Nicholas  Handwerk,  Jr.,  for 
the  consideration  of  300  pounds.  <  )f  this 
tract   130  acres  were  taken   up  by   war- 


750 


THE   PEXNS YLVAN IA-GERM  AN 


rant  from  the  Province  by  Henry 
Hauser,  bearing  date  of  April  25,  1744. 
The  400  acre  tract  was  bounded  by  lands 
of  Michael  Ohl,  Peter  Handwerk,  Bern- 
hard  NerT  and  John  Hunsicker. 

(  )n  October  26,  1786,  just  three  years 
before  he  died,  Johannes  Handvverk  sold 
three  more  tracts  to  his  son,  John  Hand- 
vverk. They  contained  112,  92  and  57 
acres,  and  were  respectively  taken  up  by 
warrant  as  follows:  Henry  Hauser, 
April  25,  1744;  Rudolph  Peter,  January 
28,  1754;  Johannes  Handwerk,  Sr.,  No- 
vember 9,  1758. 

The  price  paid  for  the  261  acres  (al- 
lowing six  per  cent,  for  roads)  was  150 
pounds. 

Another  sale  records  the  following: 
John  Handwerk,  Elder,  on  November  27, 
1773,  s°ld  :39  acres  of  land  to  John 
Handvverk,  his  son. 

The  two  latter  sales  of  land  made  by 
Johannes  Handwerk,  Sr.,  were  bounded 
by  lands  of  Peter  Handwerk,  Jacob 
Kemmerer,  John  Hunsicker,  Jr.,  Francis 
Measemer,  Jacob  Hunsicker  and  Jacob 
Peter. 

The  third  Johannes  Handwerk  (son 
of  Johannes  Jr.)  became  the  owner  of 
the  homestead  upon  which  is  erected  the 
historic  house.  After  the  death  of  his 
father,  he  cultivated  this  land  from  the 
time  of  his  marriage  until  he  died.  His 
wife  was  Catharine  Peter.  They  had 
these  eight  children :  Catharine,  married 
Michael  Harter ;  Henry,  married  Eliza- 
beth Schmide;  Casper,  married  Elizabeth 
German  ;  Susanna,  married  George  Neff; 
Elizabeth,  married  Peter  Benninger; 
Michael,  married  Lydia  Schneck ;  Re- 
becca, married  Henry  Hoffman ;  Nathan, 
married  Lydia  Snyder. 


Henry  Handwerk  (son  of  Johannes  J 
was  born  on  the  homestead,  and  thereon 
spent  all  his  life,  but  two  months,  during 
which  time  he  learned  the  coopering 
trade  which  he  followed  with  farming. 
His  wife,  Elizabeth  Smith,  bore  him 
seven  children,  as  follows :  Joseph,  who 
obtained  the  homestead ;  Polly,  married 
Reuben  Henry ;  Hettie,  married  Edwin 
Mensch ;  Esther,  married  first  a  Kistler, 
sicker;  Sarah,  married  Aaron  Hauser; 
Helen,  died  aged  seven  years;  Isabella, 
married  Joseph  Jones. 

Michael  Handwerk  (son  of  Johannes), 
was  a  cooper  and  farmer.  He  lived 
where  his  son,  Edwin  Handwerk,  now 
lives.  His  children  were:  Casper,  Frank- 
lin, Nathan,  Elivina,  married  A.  B. 
Mensch ;  Esther,  amrred  first  a  Kistler, 
and  second  Wesley  Buch,  Joel  and  Ed- 
win. The  latter  is  already  a  grandfather, 
and  has  nine  children. 

The  Handwerk  family  are  Lutherans, 
and  many  of  them  are  members  of  the 
Heidelberg  Church,  of  which  Johannes 
Handwerk  was  an  early  member.  He  is 
buried  on  the  old  graveyard,  where  a 
brown  sand-stone  marks  his  grave.  He 
was  born  January  29,  1710,  and  died  in 
1789,  aged  79  years.  His  son,  Johannes, 
Jr.,  was  born  April  1,  1742,  and  he  died 
September  13,  1813,  aged  71  years,  5 
months  and  12  days.  His  wife,  Catha- 
rine, was  born  September  14,  1747,  and 
died  March  10,  1808,  aged  60  years  and 
6  months,  less  three  days. 

Peter  Handwerk,  Jr.,  was  born  Sep- 
tember 18,  1744,  and  died  February  27, 
1826,  aged  81  years,  5  months  and  10 
days.  Jacob  Handwerk  was  born  Au- 
gust 9,  1 77 1,  and  was  married  29  years 
to  Catharine  Seidler.  He  died  May  13, 
1826,  aged  54  years.  9  months  and  4  days. 
— Allentown,  Pa.,  Call. 


751 


Number  Eight 


NOTE— Concerning  this  article  the  author, 
:a  subscriber  and  a  well-known  lawyer  in  the 
•coal  regions  wrote  February  4,  1911: 

"The  article  is  a  true  story  of  one  ***** 
who  was  convicted  of  murder  at  *  *  *  *  *  Pa. 
He  escaped  from  jail,  was  captured  in  the 
west,  brought  back,  resentenced  to  be  hanged 
and  escaped  the  second  time  under  circum- 
stances alleged  as  narrated  and  is  still  at  large. 
There  is  no  fancy  about  it  if  all  reports  are 
true."  Doubtless  other  subscribers  can  vouch 
for  the  facts  in  the  case. — Editor. 


TEVE  Romanski  had  lived 
among  the  rugged  hills  of 
Lithuania  since  his  birth 
and  when  he  attained  his 
majority  he  concluded  to 
try  his  fortune  in  the 
western  land  of  promise. 
He  tied  his  bed  and 
clothes  in  a  gaudy  rag  and  started  for 
Antwerp.  His  fatherland  had  no  attrac- 
tions. He  saw  new  life  in  America 
where  he  hoped  to  meet  many  of  his 
neighbors  who  had  preceded  him.  In 
due  time  he  landed  at  Castle  Garden  and 
joined  his  shipmates  bound  for  the  coal 
fields  of  Pennsylvania.  The  restraint  of 
fettered  government  was  cast  aside.  He 
breathed  the  air  of  free  America.  He 
thrived  at  his  work.  He  became  a  citizen. 
He  acquired  the  new  language  with  ease 
and  spoke  it  with  grace.  He  was  tall 
and  erect.  His  military  training  had  been 
most  beneficial  to  him.  He  was  a  favor- 
ite with  his  people  and  respected  by  all 
who  knew  him.  He  was  honest  and  in- 
dustrious. Ten  years  in  his  adopted 
home  had  wrought  great  changes  in  the 
man.  His  parents  had  aged  rapidly  and 
were  eager  to  see  him  again.  He  had  set 
the  day  to  return  and  bring  them  to  his 
new  -country.  Many  of  his  friends 
planned  a  surprise  on  the  eve  of  his  de- 
parture and  the  usual  pleasures  were  in- 
dulged ;  the  violins  filled  the  air  with 
wild  strains  of  native  music ;  the  peals 
of  laughter  rang  out  boisterously  and 
above  all  came  the  loud  voice  of  Steve. 
"My  friends  have  provided  this  occa- 
sion to  give  me  joy  on  my  return  to  the 
fatherland  and  you   shall  not   interfere. 


Leave  us.  Take  your  hand  from  Chris- 
tine's shoulder.  Leave,  I  say,  or  you  will 
regret  this  intrusion,"  he  said,  growing 
more  angry  with  each  word.  His  friends 
did  not  fully  understand  all  that  he  said; 
the  music  ceased.  Mingled  voices  mut- 
tered threats.  The  intruder  moved 
toward  Steve.  Christine  stepped  between 
them.  "I  will  defend  the  honor  of  those 
who  respect  me"  cried  Steve  and  with  a 
quick,  heavy  blow  he  struck  the  unwel- 
come guest  upon  his  temple;  he  fell, 
never  to  rise  again;  his  skull  had  been 
crushed.  Steve  seized  his  hat  and  coat, 
bid  a  hasty  farewell  to  those  about  him 
and  left  the  house.  The  midnight  ex- 
press carried  him  to  New  York  and  the 
next  afternoon  he  walked  the  pier  from 
which  the  ship  was  to  sail  for  the  old 
home.  Suddenly  Steve  heard  a  familiar 
voice  saying,  "Steve,  we  want  you  at 
home,  come  with  me."  Handcuffs  were 
slipped  on  his  wrists  and  Steve  was  taken 
to  the  Tombs.  Extradition  was  not 
necessary;  Steve  declared  his  innocence 
and  willingness  to  return  without  delay; 
he  did  not  know  that  the  man  whom  he 
had  struck  was  dead.  He  was  tried  by 
a  jury  of  Americans  who  bore  strong 
prejudices  against  the  foreign  citizen. 
He  was  convicted,  sentenced  to  be 
hanged ;  pardon  was  refused  and  the  day 
for  execution  fixed.  Steve  had  gained 
the  confidence  of  the  sheriff  who  was  in 
charge  of  the  prison  and  he  allowed  him 
many  privileges ;  he  permitted  friends  to 
talk  with  him  at  the  barred  door  of  his 
cell.  The  death  warrant  was  issued  and 
the  sheriff  opened  the  outer  door  of  the 
cell  to  read  it  to  Steve,  but  Steve  was  not 
present.  A  tiny  saw ;  two  severed  win- 
dow bars  and  an  improvised  rope  dang- 
ling over  the  wall  explained  his  absence. 

The  snow  was  blown  fiercely  by  a  rag- 
ing wind ;  the  camp  was  deserted,  not  a 
sound,  save  that  of  the  wind,  was  heard ; 
no  living  thing  ventured  out  in  the  bliz- 
zard. A  shivering  figure  came  to  the 
cabin   and   rapped.      Not   a   sound   came 


752 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


from  within.  A  louder  rap  and  the  door 
was  opened.  "Come  in,"  said  a  woman. 
The  shattered  form  of  a  man  stumbled 
in  and  sank  upon  the  floor.  A  glowing 
lire,  hot  drink  and  food  awakened  his 
energy;  he  looked  into  the  face  of  his 
benefactress ;  he  had  seen  that  face  ten 
years  age  Slowly  the  mist  disappeared 
and  he  ventured  to  whisper,  "Christine." 
Her  face  showed  great  surprise  and 
Steve  quickly  followed  his  opening  word 
with,  "you  here,  don't  mention  my 
name,  if  you  remember  it.  Tell  no  per- 
son that  you  saw  me."  "Yes,  yes,  I 
know  you;  1  remember  the  night,  all, 
all."  "I  know  what  you  mean,"  said 
Steve,  "For  God's  sake,  say  no  more; 
give  me  a  place  to  slee'p  and  I  will  tell 
you  more  tomorrow."  Christine  led  him 
into  her  room  and  covered  him  with  the 
warm  covering  of  her  bed.  Steve  slept 
while  Christine  kept  a  fire  roaring  in  the 
cabin  chimney.  The  sun  was  high  when 
Steve  awoke.  It  did  not  take  long  to  tell 
the  story  nor  for  the  two  to  agree  to 
remain  in  this  seculded  spot  for  the  re- 
mainder of  their  lives.  They  worked  to- 
gether and  lived  in  peace  with  all  the 
world.  The  camp  increased  in  numbers. 
Gold  was  plentiful  and  a  new  find 
brought  thousands  to  the  place.  Men  and 
women  of  all  kinds  and  character  settled 
among  the  peaceful  residents.  Christine 
devoted  all  her  time  to  home  duties  and 
much  of  it  to  Ross  Brooks  who  came 
there  to  seek  health  and.  incidentally, 
some  gold;  he  was  a  polished  young 
man ;  he  spoke  to  her  of  the  mysteries  of 
the  heavens  and  the  wonderful  forma- 
tions of  the  earth;  he  had  graduated 
from  Yale  and  his  learning  impressed 
Christine  so  that  she  would  rather  listen 
to  him  than  Steve.  Steve  was  deeply 
wounded,  but  dared  not  resent  the  in- 
trusion. His  past  life  was  ever  before 
him.  A  word  to  Christine  might  incur 
her  ill  will  and  he  had  resolved  to  trust 
no  human  being.  He  bore  this  infliction 
and  spoke  I  i  Christine  in  his  best  man- 
ner; he  praised  Brooks  for  his  learning 
and  sympathized  with  him  in  his  misery; 
he  used  many  tricks  to  induce  Brooks  to 
go  to  another  camp  where  it  was  more 


healthful  and  profitable.  "Christine," 
said  Steve,  "let  us  sell  our  claim  to 
Brooks  and  go  further  north  where  the 
gold  can  be  picked  from  the  surface;  we 
have  worked  hard  and  long  here  and 
have  little  to  show  for  our  toil ;  come,  let 
us  go  elsewhere."  "Steve,"  she  said,  "I 
know  why  you  want  to  leave  this  place ; 
you  believe  that  I  love  Brooks;  you  have 
tried  to  conceal  that  thought  but  you  can- 
not ;  I  do  not  love  him,  but  I  enjoy  his 
company  when  you  are  absent."  "When 
I  am  absent,"  he  exclaimed,  "You  have 
told  me  more  than  I  suspected ;  Chris- 
tine, we  must  leave  here  at  once."-  "I 
refuse  to  leave,"  she  said,  "you  may  go; 
go  back  where  you  came  from ;  to  the 
prison  cell  and  the  gallows ;  you  will  be 
hanged  if  you  leave  here ;  Steve  Ro- 
manski,  I  have  saved  your  life  and  I 
would  not  do  the  slightest  thing  to  injure 
you,  but  I  will  not  leave  this  cabin."  The 
cabin  door  opened  and  Ross  Brooks 
stepped  in,  with  drawn  revolver  in  his 
hand,  saying,  "Steve  Romanski,  I  com- 
mand you  to  go  with  me ;  you  have 
caused  me  much  trouble  but  1  have  you 
at  last."  The  next  train  carried  Steve 
and  Ross  Brooks  toward  his  old  cell  in 
the  east ;  a  new  sheriff  was  presiding  in 
the  prison  and  Steve  was  closely 
watched ;  another  death  warrant  was 
issued  and  read  to  him ;  he  heard  the 
hammers  putting  up  the  gallows  upon 
which  he  was  to  forfeit  his  life  ;  hope  was 
gone. 

A  ring  at  the  prison  door  was 
answered  by  the  wife  of  the  sheriff; 
she  admitted  a  wandering  vender  of 
beaded  ware ;  she  brought  her  into  the 
living  room  and  examined  her  wares. 
"How  many  prisoners  have  you  in  this 
place,"  inquired  the  woman.  "We  have 
only  six,"  replied  the  matron.  "Are  all 
murderers,"  she  asked.  "No,  indeed." 
was  the  reply,  "only  one,  in  number  eight 
is  a  murderer  and  he  is  to  be  hanged 
soon  ;  he  was  convicted  several  years  ago 
and  escaped  but  was  caught  and  brought 
back  a  few  months  ago."  "It  must  be 
awful  to  live  with  criminals  and  mur- 
derers in  a  big  stone  house  like  this," 
said  the  stranger.     "My  husband  is  not 


NUMBER  EIGHT 


753 


away  very  long  and  when  he  goes  out  I 
have  the  keys  and  perform  his  duties." 
Suddenly  the  matron  reeled  and  fell  un- 
conscious upon  the  floor.  Like  a  flash 
the  thought  came  to  Christine  that  those 
keys  might  be  in  the  hands  of  the  matron 
at  this  moment ;  she  searched  her  and 
found  a  bunch  of  keys ;  she  hurried  to 
the  hall  door  and  soon  had  it  unlocked ; 
she  flitted  down  the  narrow  corridor  and 
opened     cell     number     eight.       "Steve, 


quick,  dress,  the  doors  are  open,  fly,  fly, 
for  your  life,"  she  said  in  hurried  tones. 
Steve  seemed  dazed ;  he  threw  aside  the 
Bible,  tore  off  his  stripes  and  threw  on 
his  coat ;  he  shuffled  down  the  corridor 
toward  the  street  door  which  was  pulled 
open  when  he  reached  it ;  a  small  pack- 
age was  thrust  into  his  hand  and  the  door 
closed  behind  him.  Christine  hastened 
to  the  matron,  replaced  the  keys  in  her 
pocket  and  disappeared. 


Die  Deutschen  1m  Amenkanischen  Burgerkriege,  Von 

Wilhelm  Kaufmann,  Oldenbourg,  Munchen 

und  Berlin,  1911 

By  Ernest  Bruncken,  Washington,  D.  C, 


HIS  is  the  first  work  treating 
comprehensively,  and  so 
far  as  that  is  possible  ex- 
haustively, o  f  the  part 
which  the  German-born 
element  has  played  in  the 
federal  armies  during  the 
Civil  War.  There  have 
been  numerous  publications  devoted  to 
special  phases  of  the  subject,  and  of 
necessity  there  has  been  some  mention 
of  such  matters  in  works  treating  in 
more  general  ways  of  the  war  or  portions 
therof.  Mr.  Kaufmann  has  used  these 
partial  works,  but  he  has  added  to  the 
material  so  obtained  a  mass  of  original 
information  obtained  directly  from  par- 
ticipants in  the  events  described.  This 
circumstance  will  make  the  work  an  im- 
portant original  source  for  future  histor 
ians,  and  if  the  author  had  done  nothing 
but  collect  this  scattered  information 
with  unflagging  zeal  and  industry  he 
would  be  entitled  to  high  praise. 

Mr.  Kaufmann,  however,  has  done 
much  more.  With  true  historical  insight 
he  has  discerned  that  the  achievements 
of  any  portion  of  the  Union  army, 
scattered  among  the  rest  and  not  playing 


an  independent  part  in  the  struggle, 
could  not  be  of  much  importance  in  the 
final  picture  which  historical  science  will 
some  day  paint  of  the  great  conflict.  It 
must  be  a  very  different  thing,  however, 
when  the  military  story  is  made  to 
appear  as  an  element  in  the  general  de- 
scription of  German  participation  in 
American  life.  This  is  what  the  author 
has  done,  and  the  result  is  an  important 
contribution,  not  merely  to  the  military 
history,  but  to  the  general  history  of  the 
growth  and  development  of  American 
civilization. 

The  historian  who  treats  of  a  particu- 
lar racial  element  in  the  American 
people  encounters,  in  additions  to  the 
difficulties  besetting  every  investigator,  a 
number  of  special  obstacles  to  a  clear 
sight  of  the  truth.  The  very  fact  that  he 
picks  out  for  insolated  consideration  a 
small  part  of  a  great  movement,  tends  to 
make  him  over-estimate  the  importance 
of  his  subject.  Racial  predilections  ten<l 
towards  the  same  fault,  and  racial  sensi- 
tiveness is  likely  to  make  him  attach  un- 
due importance  to  acts  or  speeches  of 
outsiders  which  seem  to  him  deliberate, 
perhaps  malicious,  attacks  on  his  favor- 


754 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


ites.  German-Americans,  neither  more 
nor  less  than  other  nationalities,  a'-e 
much  given  to  ascribe  every  casual 
criticism  of  things  German  to  deep- 
seated,  nativistic  prejudice.  These  pit- 
falls the  author  has  avoided  to  an  un- 
usual degree.  He  is  able  to  see  that  the 
German  officers  were  not  all  heroes  nor 
military  geniuses,  and  that  a  man  is  not 
necessarily  blinded  by  anti-German  feel- 
ings, because  he  calls  the  shortcomings 
Of  some  Germans  by  their  right  names. 
He  is  also  just  enough  to  appreciate  that 
no  nation  can  be  expected  to  entrust  the 
highest  positions  in  a  national  crisis  to 
foreigners.  On  the  other  hand,  where 
there  seems  to  be  really  an  element  of 
nativistic  hatred,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
incapable  Gen.  O.  O.  Howard,  Mr. 
Kaufmann  does  not  hesitate  to  describe 
the  animus  which  stood  behind  some  of 
the  violent  attacks  on  German  soldiers 
and  officers. 

In  certain  respects  the  conclusions  at 
which  the  author  arrives  do  not  conform 
to  the  generally  accepted  notions,  and  to 
the  reviewer  it  seems  that  in  such  cases 
Mr.  Kaufmann  is  generally  right.  This 
is  conspicuously  so  in  the  case  of  Francis 
Sigel.  He  does  full  justice,  of  course, 
to  the  many  good  qualities  possessed  by 
that  favorite  of  German  veterans  and 
German  newspapers.  No  judicious  per- 
son would  deny  that  Gen.  Sigel  fully 
deserved  the  monuments  erected  in  his 
memory.  But  the  author  points  out  with 
entire  propriety  that  there  were  other 
German  officers  in  high  positions  who 
made  a  better  record  than  Sigel.  Such 
is  notably  Gen.  Osterhaus,  who  is  com- 
paratively unknown  to  the  general  pub- 
lic. Mr.  Kaufmann  shows,  among  other 
things,  how  Sigel  had  the  advantage  of 
being  pushed  .forward  by  his  fellow- 
revolutionists  of  1848;  he  might  have 
added  that  he  continued  to  enjoy,  after 
the  war  was  over,  the  support  of  the 
German  papers,  the  great  majority  of 
which  was  under  the  guidance  of 
"Forty-eighters1'  and  their  friends.     Mr. 


Kaufmann  shows,  also,  how  a  large  part 
of  the  difficulties  with  which  Sigel  had 
to  contend  sprang  from  his  inability  to 
adapt  himself  to  the  manner  and  ways  of 
the  country,  and  to  make  friends  among 
people  not  of  German  nationality.  People 
of  considerable  acquaintance  among 
German-Americans  know  that  in  this 
respect  he  was  typical  of  a  large  class  of 
able  men,  who  are  partial  failures  be- 
cause they  never  succeed  in  removing 
from  the  minds  of  non-Germans  the  im- 
pression of  being  strangers  in  a  strange 
land. 

The  story  of  the  Germans  in  the  Civil 
War  lends  itself  easily  to  picturesque 
writing.  Such  incidents  as  the  capture 
of  the  rebel  militia  at  St.  Louis ;  the 
sufferings  of  the  Texas  Germans ;  the 
unjustifiable  attacks  upon  the  Germans 
after  the  disaster  of  Chancellorsville; 
the  hardships  of  the  Shenandoah  cam- 
paign ;  and  to  mention  also  the  farce 
after  the  tragedy,  the  grotesque  doings 
of  Gen.  Bleuker,  hero  of  the  unheroic 
first  battle  of  Bull  Run — such  subjects 
present  an  almost  irresistible  temptation 
to  let  the  literary  get  the  better  of  the 
historical  art.  It  is  a  special  merit  of 
the  present  work  that  in  it  nowhere  has 
the  literature  driven  out  history.  This 
is  not  to  say  that  the  book  is  poorly 
written.  In  the  contrary,  it  reads  well 
and  easily,  but  nowhere  does  the  reader 
forget  that  he  is  dealing  with  serious 
history  and  not  with  romance. 

One  of  the  most  valuable  portions  of 
the  work  for  future  historians,  and 
especially  genealogists,  is  the  collection 
of  biographies  of  German  officers.  Many 
of  these  data  are  not  accessible  in  any 
other  place,  and  would  probably  have 
been  lost  without  the  efforts  of  Mr. 
Kaufmann.  Altogether,  this  book  is  one 
of  the  most  important  contributions  yet 
published  to  the  history  of  the  German- 
American  element,  and  likewise  an  im- 
portant contribution  to  that  of  the  Civil 
War.  It  ought  to  be  published  in  an 
English  version. 


755 


ierman 


Hotel; 


HE  German  hotels  are  the 
best  in  the  world — that  is, 
the  most  to  my  taste.  The 
statement  is  subject  to 
some  qualifications.  I  have 
not  tried  the  hotels  in  Asia, 
Africa,  Australia,  or  South 
America.  But  I  have  tried 
them  in  all  European  countries  except 
Spain  and  the  Balkan  States.  They  are 
smaller  and  quieter  than  the  American 
hotels,  give  greater  variety  of  food  than 
the  English  hotels,  more  hygienic  food 
than  the  French  hotels,  and  are  more 
sanitary  than  the  Italian  hotels.  This 
statement,  like  all  general  statements,  is 
subject  to  qualification.  There  are  quiet 
hotels  in  America,  hotels  with  variety  in 
England,  with  simple  diet  in  France,  and 
with  adequate  sanitary  provisions  in 
Italy.  In  fact,  travel  is  now  so  universal 
that  the  great  hotels  in  the  great  cities 
which  depend  on  foreign  travel  for  their 
patronage  are  very  cosmopolitan  in  their 
character.  There  is  a  certain  semblance 
in  the  greater  hotels  of  New  York,  Lon- 
don, Paris,  Berlin,  Vienna,  and  Rome. 
To  get  the  distinguishing  characteristics 
of  the  hotels  of  any  country  one  must  go 
to  the  distinctively  native  hotels — that  is, 
to  those  dependent  on  native,  not  on 
foreign,  patronage ;  and  those  are  chiefly 
to  be  found  in  the  smaller  cities. 

This  tendency  of  the  hotels  in  the 
larger  cities  to  borrow  each  other's 
methods  is  seen  in  one  new  feature  in 
the  hotels  of  Hamburg  and  Bremen.  Ten 
years  ago  rooms  with  private  baths  at- 
tached were  rare  on  the  Continent  of 
Europe,  and  I  think  almost  unknown  in 
England.  Going  to  one  of  the  best  hotels 
in  Hamburg  on  landing  in  that  city,  and 
to  one  of  the  best  hotels  in  Bremen  be- 
fore embarking  from  that  city,  I  found 
that  to  a  large  number  of  the  rooms  a 
private  bath  was  attached.  It  is  my  habit 
on  landing  to  pick  out  the  best  hotel  in 
the  city  and  to  pursue  the  same  course 
before  embarkation.  There  are  two  rea- 
sons for  this  policy :    If  one  goes  to  what 


he  thinks  is  a  second-class  hotel  in  a  great 
commercial  port  like  Hamburg  or  Bre- 
men, he  is  very  apt  to  find  himself  in  a 
third-class  hotel,  unless  he  has  either  ex- 
traordinarily good  luck  or  extraordinary 
advantages  for  ascertaining  about  condi- 
tions. And  on  landing  from  a  steamer 
which  has  been  more  or  less  waltzing  for 
ten  days,  rest  under  the  best  possible  con- 
ditions is  desirable  for  the  forty-eight 
hours  required  to  adjust  one's  self  to  the 
sober  and  steady  earth ;  and,  again,  a 
similar  rest  under  the  most  favorable 
conditions  is  a  desirable  preparation  for 
embarking.  The  condition  in  which  a 
landsman  finds  himself  for  the  first  two 
days  on  shipboard  depends,  in  no  small 
degree,  on  the  condition  in  which  he  goes 
on  board  his  steamer.  We  embarked  at 
Bremen  from  one  of  the  largest  and  best 
hotels  in  the  city.  The  portier  got  our 
railway  tickets  and  seat  tickets  to  Bre- 
merhaven  for  us,  checked  the  trunks  and 
brought  us  the  steamship  company's 
checks,  sent  our  hand  luggage  to  the  sta- 
tion in  advance  of  us  and  had  it  put  in 
place  in  the  racks  of  our  compartment, 
so  that  we  had  only  to  drive  to  the  sta- 
tion and  get  into  our  seats.  The  conse- 
quence was  that  we  went  on  board  the 
Prinz  Friedrich  Wilhelm  absolutely 
care-free.  The  best  preventive  of  sea- 
sickness is  a  rested  body  and  a  quiet 
mind.  The  traveler  who  takes  the  last 
train  by  which  he  can  reach  his 
steamer  and  goes  on  board  wearied  and 
worried  is  taking  the  best  possible 
course  to  insure  for  himself  a  very  un- 
comfortable passage.  The  price  for  a 
short  stay  in  a  first-class  hotel  in  a  Ger- 
man port  is  not  prohibitory ;  our  hotel 
bills  in  both  places,  including  good-sized 
rooms  with  private  baths,  and  all  extras, 
tips,  etc.,  were  about  five  dollars  a  day. 

What  follows  is  written  for  the  un- 
traveled  reader,  and  will  not  interest  the 
traveled  reader  except  as  he  may  be  in- 
terested to  compare  his  own  impressions 
with  mine. 


756 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


There  are  certain  important  respects  in 
which  the  German  hotel  differs  from  the 
American  hotel.  Nowhere  is  there  a 
price  charged  by  the  day.  The  traveler 
pays  a  fixed  price  for  his  room,  depend- 
ing on  its  size  and  location ;  sometimes 
the  breakfast  is  included.  The  price  for 
a  good  room  in  the  smaller  hotels  ranges 
from  three  to  five  marks — that  is,  from 
seventy-live  cents  to  a  dollar  and  a 
dollar  and  a  quarter.  The  charge  in- 
cludes attendance  and  lights ;  the  traveler 
brings  his  own  soap  with  him.  The  price 
for  breakfast  ranges  from  a  mark  to  a 
mark  and  a  half — that  is,  from  twenty- 
live  lo  thirty-seven  cents.  It  consists  of 
rolls  and  coffee,  and  the  coffee  is  uni- 
formly good.  I  do  not  recall  a  poor  cup 
of  coffee  in  all  my  German  experience; 
it  was  either  good,  better,  or  best.  In 
England  it  is  almost  uniformly  bad, 
worse,  or  worst.  Personally,  I  like  the 
German  coffee  better  than  the  French ; 
I  suspect  there  is  some  chickory  in  the 
French.  One  may  by  special  order  add 
to  his  breakfast  of  rolls  and  coffee,  eggs 
in  almost  any  form,  and,  I  suppose,  also 
steak  or  chops.  Save  possibly  in  the  dis- 
tinctively American  hotels  in  the  great 
cities,  an  order  of  a  breakfast  food  or  of 
buckwheat  cakes  would  not  be  compre- 
hended by  the  waiter.  There  is  a  fable 
d'hote  dinner,  usually  at  one  or  half-past 
one,  which  consists  of  four  or  five 
courses  and  costs  from  two  and  a  half 
to  five  marks — sixty-two  and  a  half  cents 
to  a  dollar  and  a  quarter.  For  supper 
you  order  what  you  will — the  usual  order 
being  cold  meat  or  eggs  or  both.  You 
take  your  dinner  and  supper  where  you 
like,  and  do  not  pay  for  it  at  the  hotel 
unless  you  take  it  there.  The  head  waiter 
generally  asks  you  at  breakfast  if  you 
expect  to  be  at  dinner.  This  is  partly  to 
reserve  seats  for  your  party;  partly,  I 
suspect,  that,  like  a  prudent  housekeeper, 
he  may  know  how  many  guests  to  pro- 
vide for.  Save  in  the  large  hotels,  the 
number  of  those  who  sit  down  to  the 
table  d'hote  dinner  rarely  exceeds  from 
thirty  to  fifty.  In  the  modern  or  modern- 
ized hotels  the  long  table  had  given  way 
to  small  tables.     If  you  have  a  party  of 


two  or  more,  you  are  sure  to  have  a  table 
to  yourself  if  you  desire  it. 

If  there  are  any  temperance  "hotels  in 
Germany,  I  neither  sawr  nor  heard  of 
them.  In  all  the  hotels  wine  and  beer 
are  sold  with  the  meals,  and  are  freely 
used.  In  two  of  the  hotels  at  which  we 
stopped  the  price  of  dinner  was  half  a 
mark  more  if  no  wine  was  ordered; 
there  was  thus  a  small  premium  on 
ordering  wine.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
are  no  bars  in  the  hotels  in  Germany ; 
at  least  none  in  evidence  to  one  who  is 
not  in  search  of  a  bar.  We  went  into 
one  hotel-restaurant  one  evening  for  an 
ice,  and  not  only  found  a  goodly  number 
of  men  and  women  sitting  at  the  tables 
who  preferred  something  to  drink  rather 
than  something  to  eat,  but,  in  going  to 
our  table,  passed  an  open  door  through 
which  we  saw  what  looked  like  an 
American  bar.  And  in  Berlin  I  looked 
in  through  the  open  door  of  one  saloon, 
one  one  of  the  principal  streets,  and  saw 
men  and  women,  some  at  tables,  some  at 
a  bar,  drinking  with  the  same  freedom 
with  which  similar  groups  might  be  seen 
on  a  warm  day  at  a  soda-water  fountain 
in  an  American  city.  But  in  the  hotels 
proper  there  were  apparently  no  bars. 
Personally,  I  thing  a  hotel  in  which  there 
is  no  bar,  but  in  which  wine  and  beer 
can  be  ordered  with  the  meals,  is  more 
worthy  to  be  called  a  temperance  hotel 
than  a  hotel,  such  as  I  have  seen  in 
Maine,  in  which  no  wine  or  beer  can  be 
ordered  with  the  meals,  but  in  which 
there  is  a  bar  in  the  basement  where  one 
can  get  stand-up  drinks  at  pleasure. 

But  if  there  are  no  bars  in  the  hotels 
in  Germany,  there  is  no  dearth  of  places 
in  which  to  satisfy  thirst.  Restaurants, 
cafes,  gardens,  and  drinking-shops 
abound.  There  is  every  variety,  for 
every  kind  of  taste.  I  do  not  know  what 
the  statistics  show,  but  the  impression  on 
the  Careless  Traveler  is  that  in  the 
larger  cities  there  is  as  great  a  proportion 
of  drinking-places  as  in  American  cities 
of  equal  size — but  different  in  character. 
You  may  go  into  what  in  America  -would 
be  an  ice-cream  saloon  and  order  either 
an  ice,  a  bottle  of  beer,  or  a  bottle  of 


GERMAN   HOTELS 


757 


wine.  You  may  go  into  a  garden  and 
find  the  seats — not  benches,  but  chairs — 
ranged  round  little  tables,  and  a  waiter 
ready  to  receive  your  order  for  a  glass 
of  milk  (which,  by  the  way,  is  quite 
common)  or  a  glass  of  beer.  You  may 
find  on  a  balcony  or  piazza  of  a  hotel- 
restaurant  multitudes  of  little  tables  and 
multitudes  of  busy  waiters  serving  eat- 
ing and  drinking  guests.  Or,  I  suppose 
— I  did  try  to  experiment- — you  may  go 
into  what  externally  looks  like  an  Ameri- 
can saloon  and  take  your  drink  standing. 
The  Germans  are  always  eating,  yet  do 
not  gluttonize,  and  always  drinking,  yet 
are  never  drunk.  In  America  we  eat 
and  drink  as  we  put  coal  on  the  furnace, 
to  keep  the  machinery  going;  in  Ger- 
many eating  and  drinking  is  an  end  in 
itself.  The  people  eat  and  drink  as  one 
may  read  a  book — not  to  get  something 
out  of  it  for  future  use,  but  for  the  mere 
enjoyment  of  reading.  There  is  at  least 
•one  thing  to  be  said  in  favor  of  this :  it 
is  wholly  inconsistent  with  the  spirit  of 
grab  and  gobble  which  one  often  sees  at 
our  American  lunch  counters  in  a  busi- 
ness street  in  business  hours. 

The  public  rooms  characteristic  of  our 
great  American  hotels  are  in  Germany 
conspicuous  by  their  absence.  If  there 
is  a  lobby,  it  is  not  used  as  a  lounging- 
place.  There  is  often  a  reading-room, 
and  sometimes  a  ladies'  parlor,  but  they 
are  both  quiet  and  retired.  I  do  not 
think  if  all  the  lobbies  of  all  the  hotels 
in  Germany  were  united  in  one  great 
lobby,  and  all  the  guests  in  all  the  Ger- 
man lobbies  were  turned  into  it,  they 
would  present  any  scene  of  dress  and 
display,  lazy  luxury  and  strenuous  dis- 
cussion, comparable  to  what  may  be 
seen  in  any  one  of  half  a  dozen  hotels  in 
ISfew    York    City    or    Chicago.     In   the 


smaller  hotels  there  is  a  small  lobby, 
which  contains  a  chair  or  two,  a  desk, 
and  sometimes  an  office  opening  out  of 
it.  In  this  lobby,  or  in  the  adjoining 
office,  is  always  to  be  found  the  portier. 
When  your  cab  drives  up  to  the  hotel, 
the  portier  comes  out  in  person  to  greet 
you.  You  are  welcomed  as  a  guest.  If 
you  are  wise,  you  leave  your  baggage  in 
the  cab  and  ask  to  see  what  rooms  they 
have.  You  see  them,  inquire  the  price, 
decline,  and  drive  on  to  try  elsewhere, 
or  accept,  and  in  ten  minutes  are  settled 
and  at  home.  In  the  smaller  hotels  the 
proprietor  is  apt  to  take  his  dinner  with 
his  guests,  or,  if  not,  to  come  into  the 
dining-room  at  the  dinner  hour  and  greet 
them  with  a  bow.  In  one  hotel  the  pro- 
prietor sent  personally  a  flower  to  every 
lady  at  the  Sunday  dinner,  and,  if  for 
any  reason  she  could  not  be  down  at  din- 
ner, the  flower  was  sent  to  her  room. 
When  you  go  away,  the  portier,  the  head 
waiter,  and  perhaps  the  proprietor,  are 
present  to  bid  their  guests  good-by.  They 
are  not  always  after  tips.  At  one  Ger- 
man hotel  where  tips  were  forbidden,  as 
we  drove  away  we  caught  a  glimpse  of 
three  of  the  waiters  who  had  served  us 
standing  at  the  window  smiling  to  us 
their  adieux.  These  farewells  are  as 
cordial  where  tips  are  not  expected  or 
not  even  allowed,  or  where  they  have 
already  been  paid,  as  where  they  are  ex- 
pected. In  short,  if  the  hotel  is  small, 
you  find  a  personal  relationship  estab- 
lished between  yourself  and  the  inn- 
keeper and  his  representatives,  and,  if 
this  relationship  is  accepted  in  the  same 
spirit  in  which  it  is  offered,  it  lends  a 
distinct  charm  to  the  life  such  as  is  not 
known  in  the  great  hotel. — L.  A.  in  Out- 
look. 


758 


-U 


DIE  MUTTERSPROCH 

"  O,  Muttersproch,  du  bist  uns  lieb  " — A.  S. 


Why  There  Are  No  Suffragettes  among 
Pennsylvania  German  Women 

Mister  Drucker: 

Mer  kon  sheer  ken  tzeitung  laesa  die  dawge 
os  mer  net  ebbes  sehnt  foon  "woman  suffrage." 
On  so  iiel  blets— in  fact,  sheer  oil  ivver— 
wolle  die  weibsleit  es  recht  hovva  tzu  shtimma. 
In  Idaho,  Wyoming.  Colorado,  Utah  un 
Washington  hen  sie  so'n  recht  fer  now  shoont 
ettliche  yahre  ;  un  yusht  doh  im  letshta  Octo- 
ber hut  California  ow  de  weibsleit  sel  recht 
gevva.  Ondem  werren  mir  doh  im  Pennsyl- 
vania ow  in  die  roy  kumma  missa. 

Es  sheint  ovver  net  os  won  Pennsylvania 
orrlck  in'ra  hurry  ware.  Un  tzu  ken  set 
weibsleit  sheint  des  shtimma  so  evvafiel  tzu 
sei  os  wie  tzu  unsera  Pennsylvania  Deutsche 
weibsleit ;  mer  hehrt  foon  ken'ra  Mrs.  Pank- 
hurst  odder  Mrs.  Belmont  os  unnich  ihne  om 
schaffe  is,  un  sie  gehe  net  hinnich  die  kunsh- 
dawgler  mit  longe  heet-shpella,  wie  sie  duen 
hinnich  die  police  in  de  shtedt — in  fact,  ains 
foon  unsera  loud  kunshdawgler  dait  gnops  en 
suffragette  kenna  won  er  ainy  sehna  dait. 

Now  es  mus  en  uhrsach  sei  os  unser 
Deutsche  weibsleit  net  ow  der  shlickser  grehe 
fer's  recht  hovva  tzu  shtimma.  So  hoy  ich 
mei  frau,  die  Bevy,  g'frogt  ferwos  net  sie  un 
ihre  schweshtera,  aunts,  cousins,  un  noch- 
bera  ow  naus  gengta  speecha  mache,  finshter- 
glesser  nei-shmeisa,  un  de  kunshdawgler  die 
g'sichter  fersherra?  Ich  wut  du  hetsht  noh 
de  Bevy  ihre  auge  sehne  kenna,  Mister 
Drucker !  Sie  hut  behaupt  es  ware  yoh'n  in- 
sult fer  ebber  even  tzu  denka  os  Pennsylvania 
Deutsche  weibsleit  sich  uffeera  kenta  wie  sel. 
Ich  war  bissel  im'ma  gla  eck  drin,  s'war  plain, 
un  bin  noh  raus  ge-backed  so  easy  os  ich  ge- 
kent  hob ;  sel  is,  ich  hob  explained  ich  het  net 
gemehnt  os  unser  weibsleit  so'n  fuss  mache 
sutta  odder  os  es  miglich  ware  os  sie  sich  so 
schlecht  behafa  kenta — wos  ich  ge-broweered 
het  fer  droh-tzu-kumma  ware  des:  Ferwos  die 
Pennsylvania  Deutsche  weibsleit  net's  recht 
wutta  hovva  fer  uf  die  'lection  gehe  un  shtim- 
ma? Ich  hov  ow  weiter  explained  os  die 
weibsleit  daiten  owfongs  die  shoola  runna,  net 
yusht  ols  teachers  ovver  ow  ols  directors  ;  die 
weibsleit  daiten  die  hospitals  runna,  die  chil- 
dren's homes,  die  asylums  fer  die  blinda,  die 
karriche,  die  missionary  societies,  un  ferwos 
net  ow  die  saloons — sel  is,  politics? 

Well,  die  Bevy  hut  noh  g'shmunzled  os 
wie'n  yunga  katz  won  mer  sie  de  rechta  weg 
ivver  der  bookel  shtreicht.  Die  Bevy  hut  er- 
laubt   os   politics,   im   airshta  blots,  ware  tzoo 


schlecht  fer  weibsleit  ebbes  mit  tzu  dueh  hovva. 
Noh  hov  ich  g'sawt  sel  ware  yusht  die  uhrsach 
os  weibsleit  in  politics  gehe  sutta — tin's  noh 
besser  mache.  Die  monsleit,  wie  ihr  politics, 
waren  ow  net  immer  wos  sie  sei  sutta,  hov  ich 
g'sawt,  ovver  ich  het  doch  noch  net  g'sehna 
os  wega  sellem  weibsleit  sich  weiters  foon  de 
monsleit  wek  holta  daiten.  Wy,  sie  kenta  net, 
hut  die  Bevy  g'sawt ;  die  monsleit  daiten  inne 
die  gons  tzeit  noh-shpringe !  Un  won  ich  die 
wahret  wissa  wut,  es  waren  de  monsleit,  meh 
wie  ainich  ebbes  shoonsht,  os  die  weibsleit  aus 
politics  holta  daiten. 

Noh  doh  war'n  neies  uf  mich.  un  ich  hob 
g'frogt  wie  don  des  sei  kent,  os  monsleit  die 
weibsleit  aus  politics  holta  daiten?  Die  Bevy 
hut's  noh  deitlich  gemacht :  Ken  weibsleit  in 
de  welt  waren  bessar  househelder  wie  die 
Pennsylvania  Deutsche  weibsleit  —  fiel  net  so 
goot ;  ken  set  weibsleit  daiten  ihr  heiser  un  oil 
ihr  sache  so  sha  un  sauver  holta ;  in  fact  die 
Deutsche  weibsleit  kenta  un  daiten  olles  sauver 
holta  os  sie  um  sich  rumm  hetta — except  die 
monsleit;  un  mit  de  monsleit  ware  evva  now 
yusht  nix  tzu  dueh.  Now  won  die  weibsleit  es 
recht  hetta  tzu  shtimma  dait's  net  mehna  os 
sie  yusht  uf  die  'lection  gehe  sutta,  ovver  os 
sie  naus  gehe  mista  committee  meetings  holta 
un  tenda ;  sie  mista  campaign  plans  mache ; 
kondidawta  raus  grehe  un  onnera  net  raus 
kumma  lussa ;  festivals  holta  fer  geld  grehe, 
in  blots  foon's  geld  aus  de  corporations  dricka, 
un  endlich  ware's  f'leicht  gly  notewennich  os 
die  weibsleit  flying  machines  hetta  fer  draus 
rumm  shwoopa  'lectioneera.  Oil  sel  dait  sie 
fon  haim  nemma,  un  sie  foon  haim  holta. 
Noddeerlich,  weibsleit  daiten  sich  gern  fer- 
blaudera,  un  sellaweg  sich  f erseima ;  sel  dait 
sie  ols  noch  lenger  foon  haim  holta. 

Of  course,  won  ganoonk  gebocka  ware  de- 
haim  fer  a  pawr  dawg,  odder'n  woch,  don 
kenta  die  monsleit  sich  selver  koche,  un  oyer 
broata — anyhow  sie  daiten  net  ferhungera. 
Ovver  wie  ware's  noh  un  wie  dait's  gooka  won 
die  weibsleit  tzurick  haim  kaimta?  Es  g'sherr 
yusht  holver  gewesha,  messar  un  govla 
rushtich,  die  ponna  smootsich,  der  shpiel- 
lumba  shtinkich,  es  honduch  shteif  un  gro 
wie'n  olter  kolter  buchwaitze-kuche.  es  dish- 
duch  ferflecked  mit  coffee  un  jam,  die  coffee- 
kon  holverful  grounz,  der  tay-kessel  om  rinna, 
der  koch-kessel  deckel  ferlora,  die  karabet  full 
fet-blocka,  die  kich  net  gekehrt,  der  uffa  net 
ge-blacked,  es  oil  cloth  unnich  em  uffa  shlip- 
perich  mit  shmootz,  die  wond  fershmoked,  die 
finsht<  ra  ferdrecked  bei  de  micka,  der  shonk 
lavendjch     mit     pismires,     es     keller-ech     full 


DIE   MUTTERSPROCH 


759 


grumbeara-shawla,  die  borch  full  huls,  kareb 
un  si-aimer,  die  borcha-dreppa  ferdreckt  mit 
hoond's-shpuhra  un  fersowed  bei  de  hinkle — 
olles  in  fact  so  unnershts-eversht  un  so  grush- 
dich  dreckich  os  nemond  sheer  in's  house  kent 
odder  sich  secondeera  won's  drin  ware.  Die 
Bevy  mehnt  net,  be  sure,  os  unser  Pennsyl- 
vania Deutsche  monsleit  shloppicher  waren 
wie  onnera,  fer  sie  secht  oil  monsleit  waren 
noddeerlich  so. 

Un  wie  mit  de  kinner  Won  die  Mommy  fot 
ware  'lectioneera?  Wer  dait  ufshteha  nachts 
won  die  glana  owfonga  daiten  heila?  Wer 
dait'ne  tay  mache  won  sie  bauchweh  hetta 
odder'n  essich-lumba  uf  die  shtern  binna  fer 
kupweh?  Wer  dait'ne  jelly-brodt  gevva  odder 
cracker  soup  mache  won  sie  schlecht  feela 
daiten  un  hetta  ken  obbadit?  Wer  dait  der 
weh  blots  blosa  won  sie  die  tzeha  aryets  wed- 
der  renna  daiten?  Wos  ware  im  shonk  won 
sie  hungerich  sutta  werra  tzwisbe-de-tzeit? 
Wer  dait  sie  mache  die  feesz  wesha  ovefs  eb 
sie  in's  bed  gengta?  Un  wer  dait  die  gerani- 
ums tenda,  die  tzwiyla  hocka,  un's  ungrowt  im 
gorda  droonna  holta? 

Nay,  mehnt  die  Bevy,  es  ware  gor  net 
shicklich  fer  Pennsylvania  Deutsche  weibsleit 
suffragettes  tzu  werra. 

OLLY  HESS. 


Der  IVei  Shoolar 

Nou  gad  mei  bub'li  noch  da  shool — mer 
man'd  es  kent  net  sei ;  Es  shein'd  de  yora  sin 
so  kortz  un  gan  so  shnel  ferbi.  'Sis  yoh  nuch 
gor  ken  tseit  tsurick  wor  ar  doh  in  da  we'k, 
Mit  brei  im  moul,  un  kulik,  un  en  shdim 
arshreklich  Greek. 

Was  wor  sel  ols  en  bizzy  tseit  en  gonsa  lar- 
mich  nocht !  Es  wor  ken  shlofe  im  hous,  mer 
hen  yushd  g'shuk'ld  un  gawochd.  Un  wun  ar 
shdil  wor  olsamol  un  ruich  bei  degrees,  Wos 
wor  des  bub'li  duch  so  leeb!— wos  wor  der 
shlofe  so  seez ! 

Ov'r  nou  hov  Teh  ken  bub'li  ma — Ich  du 
sei  frockli  'wek,  Far  ar  mus  hussa  hovva  nou, 
mit  gallus  draw,  un  sek.  De  we'k  is  lar — 
we's  omshel  nesht,  de  klana  sin  ol  fort,  Mer 
haerd  ken  sound  fun  kenra  ord,  ken  musik 
ma  fun  dort. 


Ar's  seks  yohr  heit !  Kon's  meglich  sei — 
ken  bub'li  ma  im  hous !  Yaw,  we  de  yora 
kuma  rei,  so  gad  de  yuchend  nous.  Gook,  was 
en  gros'r  bu,  we  shduls-sei  arshta  hussa  aw! 
De  tseit  gad  shnel  un  eb  mer's  denkt,  sucht  ar 
sich  shun  en  fraw. 

En  bub'li  wor  ar  geshd'r  g'west,  en  shoolbu 
is  ar  heit.  En  menli  wart  ar  morga  sei — so 
reisend  gad  de  tseit.  Dawrum  mus  Ich  nou 
bolamol  kunsidra  wos  tsadu,  Un  wos  es  end- 
lich  gevva  sul  ous  unser'm  grosa  bu. 

Hob  shun  gadenkt  weil  ar's  so  shlou  un  im'r 
so  ful  driks.  Dad  are  recht  gute  far'n  hons- 
worsht  ud'r  far  drekich  politi <s.  Noh  wun's 
en  guta  chance  mol  gebt  don  mecht  ar  nuch 
urn  end.  So  unfarhuft  nei  schlicha  ols  der 
U.  S.  Presidend. 

Du  lewar  tsushdond,  wos/  en  soch,  Ich  wist 
net  wos  tsrdu!  Der  fod'r  sei  fu'm  Presidend 
— Ich  het  yoh  gor  ken  roo.  Es  is  mer  arlich 
nunar  bung,  far  karls  we  ar  sin  rawr.  Duch 
huf  Ich  wart  ar  net  elekt— (farleicht  is  aw 
ken  g'for). 

De  momy  het  don  lewar  nuch  wun  ar  en 
porra  war,  Dos  der  deiv'l  mol  ousdreiva  dad 
un  ging't  iv'r  de  sindar  her.  Un  onra  tseita 
denkt  se  ols  ar  sul  en  duckd'r  sei,  En  lawyer 
ud'r  en  millionaire, — war  sel  net  gros  un  fei? 

Ov'r  horch  amol.  doh  kumt  ar  nou— harsht 
we  ar  lushdich  singt, — Unshuldich  fun  da 
sorya  wu  de  eld  mol  mit  sich  bringt !  Ken 
gros'r  nawma  un  ken  geld  os  folt  tsn'm  weld- 
lich  mon,  Is  naksht  so  seez  os  sel  rein  hartz, 
wun  ar's  yushd  holda  kon. 

Solly  Hulsbuck. 

NOTE.— The  foregoing  is  taken  from  the 
new  book  of  Penna. -German  Stories,  Prose 
and  Poetry,  published  by  the  Hawthorne  Press. 


Oily  Hess'  Ponhaas 

Oily  Hess'  "Ponhaas,"  a  dialect  article  in 
the  November  Pennsylvania-German,  rppeared 
in  English  dress  in  the  Independent-Gazette, 
of  Germantown,  early  in  December.  The  re- 
calling of  the  smel!  and  taste  of  the  old-time 
country  scrapple  must  have  made  some  one's 
mouth  water  and  induced  him  to  make  the 
translation. 


A  Little  Center  County  Joke 

Years  ago,  a  Rev.  Abele  preached  in 
Center  County.  Traveling  one  day  with  a 
fine  horse,  he  came  to  a  company  of  men 
fixing  the  road.  One  of  these  said  to  the 
preacher,  "Du  husht  en  feiner  gaul;  des  is 
zu  expensive  fer  dich.  En  paar  ochsa  wara 
gute  genung  far  dich."  The  preacher  answ- 
ered: "Ya,  won  ich  en  yoch  het,  ochsa  huts 
plenty." 


"A  Shmart  Fellow'' 

An  old  Dutchman  undertook  to  wallop  his 
son,  but  Jake  turned  upon  him  and  walloped 
him.  The  old  man  consoled  himself  for  his 
defeat  by  rejoicing  at  his  son's  manhood — 
he'  said:  "Well,  Jake  'ish  a  shmart  fellow. 
He  can  vip  his  own  taddy." 

— Argus. 


760 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 

By  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 


I'J 


"Smith's  Magazine"  for  November  contained 
the  first  instalment  of  Mrs.  Helen  R.  Martin's 
new  novel,  "The  Fighting  Doctor,"  running  as 
a  serial  in  that  magazine.  The  scene  of  the 
story  is  laid  in  Eastern  Pennsylvania. 

Volume  2  of  the  "Corpus  Schwenckfeldi- 
anorum"  appeared  this  fall.  The  work  is 
being  published  by  the  Schwenckfelder 
Church  in  America.  It  is  the  second  volume 
of  a  possible  series  of  eighteen  volumes, 
meant  to  contain  the  works  of  Caspar 
Schwenckfeld,  the  founder  of  the  church,  a 
Silesian  nobleman  and  reformer,  and  a  con- 
temporary of  Luther. 

According  to  Konrad  Nies,  the  California 
poet,  German-American  poets  must  be  com- 
ing to  the  forefront.  He  spoke  lately  at 
Marshall  and  Spring  Garden  streets.  Phila- 
delphia. His  address  was  delivered  under  the 
auspices  of  the  German  Society  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. He  told  the  history  of  German  poets 
in  this  country,  and  recited  from  the  writings 
of  the  most  popular  ones. 

THE  MINUTE  BOYS  OF  PHILADEL- 
PHIA—By  James  Otis,  author  of  "The 
Minute  Boys  of  Long  Island ;"  "The  Minute 
Boys  of  Wyoming  Valley ;"  etc.  Cloth ; 
illustrated  by  L.  J.  Bridgman.  315pp.  i2mo. 
Price  $1.25.  Dana  Estes  &  Company,  Bos- 
ton.    1911. 

The  narrative  contained  in  this  book,  as  its 
title  would  indicate,  is  based  upon  the  inci- 
dents of  the  American  Revolution,  when  Gen- 
eral Howe  and  his  men  were  living  a  life  of 
luxuriant  extravagance  and  ease  in  Philadel- 
phia, while  the  American  soldiers  at  Valley 
Forge  were  in  the  most  desperate  want.  It 
has  to  do  with  the  incidents  of  war  that  rarely 
find  their  way  into  history,  and  yet  they  are 
a  vital  part  of  it  and  virtually  help  to  make  it. 
The  author  tells  the  story  in  the  first  person 
as  one  of  the  "minute  boys"  by  the  name  of 
Richard  Salter.  Their  numerous  ventures, 
and  their  escapes  from  the  lobster-backs  are 
intensely  exciting  and  interesting.  They 
finally  join  the  Continental  Army.  We  are 
not  quite  sure  about  the  style,  whether  it  con- 
tains a  mannerism,  or  whether  it  is  purposely 
written  thus  in  order  to  give  the  story  a  touch 
of  quaintness.  Anyway,  the  book  affords  good, 
wholesome,  reading  for  young  people;  even 
people  of  a  larger  growth  will  find  it  so.  It 
is  an  admirable,  inspiring  book,  and  is  worth 
more  and  is  more  acceptable  than  volumes  of 
homilies  on  loyalty  and  patriotism. 


HIGH  SCHOOL  ENGLISH—   By  A.  R.  Bru- 
bacher,    Ph.   D.,   Superintendent   of   Schools, 
Schenectady,   N.   Y.     And   Dorothy   Snyder, 
Head    of    the    English     Department,     High 
School,  Schenectady,  N.  Y.     Book  1.     Cloth; 
375pp.       Price    $1.00.       Charles     E.     Merrill 
Company,  New  York.     191 1. 
If  the  proverb  "of  making  many  books  there 
is   no   end"  is  true  of  any  particular  class  of 
books,  it  must  be  true  of  text  books  in   Eng- 
lish.     Their    number    is    legion;    among   them 
are  some  which  have  no  reasonable  excuse  for 
existing,  because  they  contain  no  definite  plan 
or  purpose,   nor  any  new  methods   for  teach- 
ing one  of  the  most  important  and  yet  one  of 
the  most  indefinite  and  illusive  subjects  in  the 
curriculum. 

Once  in  a  great  while,  however,  one  meets 
with  something  commendable,  like  this  partic- 
ular text-book,  which  has  several  unusual 
features  of  merit.  It  recognizes  the  futility 
of  trying  to  make  writers,  because  they  are 
usually  born.  Nor  does  it  do  much  toward 
teaching  literature  or  a  love  of  it.  Its  first 
purpose  is  to  unify  the  teaching  of  English  in 
the  high  school,  and  second,  to  impress  the 
importance  of  Oral  Composition,  Composition 
as  Self-Expression  ;  Book  Conversations ;  and 
The  Pupil's  Self-Criticism,  a  topic  admirably 
treated  by  Mr.  Cooper  in  his  "Craftsmanship 
of  Writing." 

There  is  probably  more  ado  made  than 
is  necessary  over  the  declension  of  nouns  in 
a  virtually  uninflected  language :  otherwise  a 
fairly  correct  proportion  is  maintained 
throughout  the  book.  Probably  it  shows 
rather  much  compilation  in  the  selections  and 
of  the  best  found  in  other  books,  but  in  the 
use  and  arrangement  of  these  selections  and 
in  its  purpose  the  book  is  original.  The 
Grammar  Review  is  refreshing,  which  is  some- 
thing that  cannot  be  said  of  all  Grammar  Re- 
views. The  "Conversations  about  Books"  is 
new  and  inspiring.  The  book  is  full  of  re- 
sources, and  it  is  decidedly  workable. 

HEINRICH    HEINE—  By  Michael   Monahan. 

author  of  "Adventures  in  Life  and  Letters." 

Cloth,  i2mo.     Price  $1.50  net.     Mitchel  Ken- 

nerley,  London  and  New  York.     191 1. 

This  is  an  Irishman's  pleasing  tribute  to  the 

poetical  genius  of  a  great  German  poet,  and  a 

Jew    at    that.      Heinrich    Heine    was    born    in 

Diisseldorf,    Germany,    in    1790,    and    died    in 

Paris   in    1859.     He  was  of   Hebrew   descent, 

and    felt    his    share    of    the    Juden-Schmerz, 

prevalent  in  his  native  land.    His  life  was  one 


REVIEWS  AND  NOTES 


761 


of  suffering  and  sorrow.  He  was  an  original 
genius,  and  encountered  the  opposition  that 
stands  in  the  way  of  all  such.  He  was  ex- 
pelled from  the  University  of  Gottingen ;  his 
books  were  interdicted  by  the  Prussian  Gov- 
ernment and  he  himself  was  virtually  exiled 
from  his  native  land ;  he  finally  died  in  Paris 
after  suffering  terribly  from  consumption  of 
the  spinal  marrow. 

He  was  one  of  the  great  poets  of  Germany, 
second  only  to  Goethe,  and  probably  as  great 
a  lyric  poet  as  he ;  and  in  the  touch  that 
"makes  the  whole  world  kin"  he  may  be  even 
greater.  His  lyric  poems  will  keep  his  memory 
green  in  German  hearts  as  long  as  the  Rhine 
holds  its  course  toward  the  sea.  He  was  a 
born  poet  if  ever  there  was  one.  His  prose 
even,  it  is  said,  is  better  poetry  than  most 
English  poetry. 

The  literature  on  Heine  is  voluminous,  and 
yet  this  little  monograph  is  very  acceptable. 
It  is  doubtful  whether  anything  like  it  has 
appeared  since  the  days  of  Matthew  Arnold, 
who  was  a  great  admirer  of  Heine ;  in  fact, 
the  two  men  had  a  great  deal  in  common,  so 
much  so  that  Heine  has  been  termed  the 
Matthew  Arnold  of  Germany.  The  author's 
consideration  of  Heine  is  most  sympathetic 
and  appreciative,  probably  too  much  so ;  seem- 
ingly he  had  no  shortcomings.  The  style  is 
admirable  and  fluent,  and  the  diction  is  almost 
profusely  poetical,  and  necessarily  rich  and 
exceedingly  mellow. 

The  book  is  an  artistically  gotten-up  mono- 
graph, printed  on  handmade  paper,  rough 
edges,  bound  in  brown  cloth  and  stamped  in 
gold. 

GETTYSBURG:  THE  PIVOTAL  BATTLE 
OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR—  "By  Captain  R.  K. 
Beechman,  of  the  First  Brigade,  First  Di- 
vision, First  Corps,  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
Cloth ;  profusely  illustrated.  298pp.  Price 
$1.75  net.  A.  C.  McClurg  &  Company,  Chi- 
cago.    191 1. 

If  military  tactics  with  their  flank  move- 
ments, marches  and  counter  marches,  corps, 
brigades,  and  numbers  of  wounded,  dying  and 
dead,  can  be  imbued  with  the  spell  of  ro- 
mance and  with  a  dignified  literary  style,  then 
is  this  book  a  worthy  achievement. 

The  author  saw  four  years  of  service ;  he 
fought  on  the  Union  side  in  the  famous  old 
"Iron  Brigade"  from  Wisconsin.  A  half  cen- 
tury after  the  great  conflict  he  comes  back 
from  far-off  Puget  Sound,  three  thousand 
miles  away,  to  the  scenes  of  battle,  not  battle- 
stained,  however,  but  rather  surrounded  by  a 
halo  of  peace,  plenty  and  prosperity.  Turn- 
ing his  memory  back,  he  records  in  sober  re- 
flections, mellowed  by  the  intervening  decades, 
his  impressions  and  experiences  of  the  great 
battle,  and  writes  one  of  the  best  short  accounts 
ever  written  of  one  of  the  world's  most  de- 
cisive battles.  He  is  not  carried  away  by  the 
.enthusiasm  of  his  subject,  and  yet  there  was 


every  reason  for  his  having,  been.  For  what 
treasures  of  memory  must  be  his  who,  a  half 
a  century  after  the  memorable  conflict,  can  go 
over  the  old  battleground,  retrace  his  foot- 
steps of  bygone  years,  see  in  his  mind's  eye 
the  contending  forces  drawn  up  in  battle  array, 
and  hear  once  more  the  echo  of  the  roaring 
cannon  rolling  down  through  the  decades ! 

The  writer  spent  a  number  of  years  in  pre- 
paring this  account  of  the  fight.  He  does  not 
hesitate  to  tell  the  truth  as  he  understands  it. 
The  style  is  scholarly  and  dignified ;  and  the 
treatment,  it  may  be  said,  is  exhaustive  and 
authoritative.  The  book  shows  wide  reading, 
on  the  part  of  the  author,  in  the  battle-history 
of  the  world.  He  has  marked  descriptive 
powers,  as  shown  by  the  seventh  chapter.  The 
opening  chapters  of  the  book  have  a  mellow- 
ness and  a  feeling  of  sublimity  and  pathos 
about  them.  And  between  the  military 
maneuvers  are  gems  of  characterizations  of 
events  and  men. 

The  book  is  timely  on  the  approach  of  the 
fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  battle.  It  will  be 
eagerly  read  by  the  old  veterans  as  they  turn 
their  memories  back  to  the  thrilling  days  of 
the  '60s.  It  ought  to  have,  and  will  have,  a 
special  interest  for  every  American. 

UNIVERSITIES     OF     THE     WORLD  —  By 

Charles  Franklin  Thwing,  LL.D.,  President 

of   Western    Reserve    University  and    Adel- 

bert     College.       Cloth;     illustrated;     284pp. 

Price  $2.25   net.     The   Macmillan   Company, 

New  York.     191 1. 

President  Thwing  is  probably  one  of  the 
best  informed  men  in  America  on  college  and 
university  life  and  administration.  He  has 
written  numerous  books  concerning  schools 
and  education,  and  collegiate  life  and   ideals. 

Probably  at  no  time  have  the  great  educa- 
tional institutions  of  the  world  been  passed  in 
a  saner  critical  review  than  is  found  in  the 
present  volume.  The  title  might  be  a  little 
more  accurate  if  it  read  "Universities  of  the 
Old  World"  because  not  a  single  American 
university  is  treated  in  this  descriptive  re- 
view. The  author  considers  twenty  universi- 
ties, every  one  of  which  he  visited  and  studied 
in  its  own  "habitat"  except  far-off  Melbourne. 

The  book  contains  a  descriptive  review  of 
the  universities  of  the  first  rank  of  importance 
in  Europe  and  Asia.  These  institutions.  Presi- 
dent Thwing  finds,  fall  into  four  classes,  and 
the  twenty  universities  found  here  are  but 
types;  there  is  no  definite  line  of  demarcation, 
because  many  of  the  characteristics  of  a  uni- 
versity of  one  tvpe  may  be  found  in  that  of 
another  type.  The  first  class  aims  to  discover 
and  publish  the  truth ;  here  are  found  the  Ger- 
man universities.  The  second  endeavors  to 
develop  character  through  the  power  of  think- 
ing. To  this  class  belong  the  Scottish  uni- 
versties  and  those  of  the  United  States.  The 
purpose  of  the  third  class  is  the  making  of 
gentlemen :    of   this   group   Oxford    and    Cam- 


762 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


bridge  are  the  finest  examples.  The  fourth 
class  contains  the  type  found  in  the  Orient; 
it  seeks  to  train  men  of  efficiency,  men  who 
are  able  to  earn  a  living. 

The  amount  of  information  crowded  into 
this  volume  is  marvelous,  comprehensive,  and 
trustworthy.  The  treatment  is  concise  and  dis- 
criminating. It  is  an  admirable  book  in  all 
respects,  ami  one  that  will  be  read  with  the 
greatest  interest  in  the  academic  world. 

GOETHE    AM)    HIS    WOMEN    FRIENDS— 

By  Alary  Caroline  Crawford,  author  of  "Old 
Boston  Days  and  Ways,"  "Romantic  Days 
in  Old  Boston,"'  etc.  Decorated  cloth  ;  gilt 
top;  8vo. ;  illustrated;  boxed.  Price  $3.00 
net.  Little,  Brown  &  Company,  Boston. 
1911. 

"To  be  great,"  said  the  Sage  of  Concord, 
"is  to  be  misunderstood."  That  Goethe  is  one 
of  the  great  men  of  the  literary  world  is  not 
to  be  questioned  ;  that  he  has  been  misunder- 
stood and  as  a  cousequence  has  been  treated 
with  abuse  and  malignity  is  likewise  not  to  be 
disputed.  No  great  man  in  all  literary  history 
has  been  accused  of  more  crimes  in  his  rela- 
tions with  women  than  he ;  and  strangely 
enough,  he  is  usually  found  guilty.  His  rela- 
tions with  women  were  numerous,  and  seem- 
ingly questionable  and  notorious.  Goethe  was 
a  man  with  an  extraordinary  magnetism,  and 
had  what  one  might  call  a  monstrous  person- 
ality. To  these  forces  every  one  seemed  to 
surrender,  especially  women. 


To  set  forth  Goethe's  true  relations  with  these 
many  women  is  the  author's  purpose.and  she  has 
done  it  admirably  well.  She  tells  in  a  charm- 
ing manner  all  that  is  necessary  to  know  about 
the  many  women  whose  lives  were  interwoven 
with  his  own.  A  chapter  is  devoted  to  each 
of  Goethe's  loves  or  friendships.  The  author 
has  based  the  foundation  of  her  work  on  the 
poet's  own  words.  Numerous  quotations  are 
given  from  the  works  and  letters  of  Goethe 
and  from  others.  A  forceful  attempt  is  made 
to  find  out  what  really  happened  and  not  to 
accept  what  other  people  may  have  thought  or 
imagined.  Miss  Crawford's  knowledge  of 
Goethe's  period  is  entirely  creditable  and  her 
description  of  Weimar  of  today  is  fresh  and 
original.  She  spent  much  time  in  Germany, 
especially  in  the  city  mentioned  above,  in 
collecting  material  for  her  book.  There  are 
many  topics  brought  forth  that  are  not  easily 
obtainable  elsewhere,  especially  not  in  English 
She  has  seemingly  succeeded  in  purging 
Goethe's  character  of  much  of  the  grossness 
that  has  been  attributed  to  him,  and  makes 
him  a  finer  and  cleaner  man  though  he  may 
appear  more  selfish  and  colder. 

The  style  is  pleasing  and  interesting ;  it  is  a 
straghtforward  narrative  that  steers  safely 
through  all  the  obstructions  of  fact  and  fiction, 
of  lie  and  legend,  and  of  scandal  and  slander. 
The  book  is  entirely  sympathetic  in  its  treat- 
ment, and  fair  and  discreet  in  its  critical 
judgments.  It  is  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
already   large   amount   of   Goethe   literature. 


D 


ID 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS 

REPORTS  OF  SOCIETY  MEETINGS  ARE  SOLICITED 


Peniia.  Historical  Society 

MUSTER    ROLLS    TO    BE    COPIED 

What  is  regarded  as  the  most  important 
work  ever  undertaken  by  the  Historical 
Society  of  Pennsylvania  has  just  been  author- 
ized by  the  council  of  the  society,  when  it 
directed  that  the  entire  muster  rolls  of  the 
loyalist  troops  engaged  in  the  Amercan  Revo- 
lution be  copied  and  deposited  in  the  society's 
collection.  Dr.  John  W.  Jordan,  librarian  of 
the  society,  said  that  it  is  probable  that  the 
rolls  will  be  printed  so  that  the  widest  use  may 
be  made  of  them. 

"There  are  about  22,000  names  on  the  rolls," 
said  Doctor  Jordan,  "and  it  will  require  about 
a  year  to  make  the  copy,  for  it  does  not  mean 
simply  the  copying  of  so  many  names,  but  the 
rolls  are  large  sheets  upon  which  everything 
connected  with  the  enrollment  and  discharge 
of  every  member  of  the  loyal  troops  has  been 
noted.  Some  of  the  rolls  contain  such  minutia 
as  the  height  of  the   enlisted  men  ;   they  give 


the  date  of  their  discharge,  of  their  death  or 
desertion,  and  other  particulars  which  are  of 
the  greatest  value  to  historians  and  genealo- 
gists. 

"In  looking  over  some  of  the  rolls  I  was 
struck  with  the  fact  that,  so  far  as  the  pro- 
vinces, now  the  Middle  States,  are  concerned, 
the  loyalists  seem  to  have  deserted  very  rapid- 
ly. I  should  say  that  virtually  half  of  the  men 
who  enlisted  between  1776  and  1783  in  these 
provinces  deserted,  often  almost  as  quickly  as 
they  had  enlisted." — Exchange. 


Historical  Society  of  Montgomery  County 

The  Historical  Society  of  Montgomery  Co., 
Pa.,  appointed,  February  22,  191 1,  a  commit- 
tee on  Bibliography  as  follows : 

I.  C.  Williams,  S.  Gordon  Smyth,  Dr.  W. 
H.  Reed,  I.  P.  Knips,  George  P.  Wanger, 
Howard  \Y.  Kriebel,  J.  O.  K.  Robarts,  Ed- 
ward W.   Hocker. 


HISTORICAL  NOTES  AND  NEWS. 


763: 


February  22,  191 1,  William  Summers,  was 
added  to  the  committee. 

The  Bibliographical  History  as  contained  in 
Bean's  History  of  Montgomery  County  has 
been  transcribed  and  gives  the  names  of  122 
authors,  and  a  total  of  277  books  and  pam- 
phlets.   This  completes  Vol.  I. 

Vol.  2  will  commence  with  the  names  of 
the  books  contained  in  Kriebel's  "Schwenk- 
felders  of  Pennsylvania."  This  completed,  Mr. 
William  Summers  will  make  further  research ; 
asking  aid  from  the  members  of  the  com- 
mittee. 


The   Pennsylvania .  Federation   of  Historiial 
Societies 

SEVENTH     ANNUAL     MEETING 

The  Pennsylvania  Federation  of  Historical 
Societies  will  convene  in  Seventh  Annual 
Meeting  in  the  Senate  Caucus  Room  of  the 
State  Capitol  Building,  Harrisburg,  Pa., 
Thursday,  January  4,  1912,  one  o'clock  P.  M. 
sharp. 

SOCIETIES   AND   DELEGATES 

The  Federation  is  composed  of  the  follow- 
ing named  Societies,  all  of  which  are  requested 
to  send  delegates  duly  accredited,  and  in  num- 
ber their  own  choosing.  Women  as  well  as 
men  are  eligible. 

Washington  County  Historical  Society;  His- 
torical vSociety  of  Dauphin  County ;  Wyoming 
Historical  and  Geological  Society;  Pennsyl- 
vania Historical  Society;  Pennsylvania  Ger- 
man Society;  Chester  County  Historical  So- 
ciety; Hamilton  Library  Association  of  Car- 
lisle; Lebanon  County  Historical  Society; 
Berks  County  Historical  Society;  York  County 
Historical  Society ;  Lancaster  County  Histori- 
cal Society ;  Schuylkill  County  Historical 
Society ;  Susquehanna  County  Historical 
Society;  Montgomery  County  Historical  So- 
ciety; Western  Pennsylvania  Historical  So- 
ciety ;  Presbyterian  Historical  Society,  Phila- 
delphia; Kittochtinny  Historical  Society, 
Chambersburg;  Delaware  County  Historical 
Society ;  American  Catholic  Historical  Socie- 
ty, Philadelphia ;  Lehigh  County  Historical 
Society;  Frankford  Historical  Society,  Phila- 
delphia; Tioga  County  Historical  Society; 
McKean  County  Historical  Society ;  Bucks 
County  Historical  Society;  Bradford  County 
Historical  Society ;  Pennsylvania  Society,  New 
York;  City  History  Society  of  Philadelphia; 
Northampton  County  Historical  and  Genea- 
logical Society ;  Pennsylvania  History  Club ; 
Librarv  Grand   Lodge,  F.  &  A.   M.  of   Penn- 


sylvania ;  Site  and  Relic  Society  of  German- 
town ;  The  Church  Historical  Society  (Epis- 
copalian). 

Representatives  of  other  Historical  Socie- 
ties in  Pennsylvania,  not  members  of  the 
Federation,  are  cordially  invited  to  attend. 
Please  make  this  known  to  any  such  Society 
in  your  territory. 


The  Lancaster  Connty  Historical  Society 

The  Lancaster  County  Historical  Society 
devoted  a  great  deal  of  attention  to  a  study 
of  the  slavery  question  this  year,  leading  up 
to  the  erection  of  a  monument  at  Christiana, 
Pa.,  commemorating  the  Christiana  Riot  and 
Treason  Trials  of  185 1.  The  memorial  is  a 
massive  three-ton  shaft  of  granite  erected 
near  the  railroad  in  Christiana.  In  connection 
with  these  commemorative  exercises,  Septem- 
ber 9,  191 1,  Hon.  W.  U.  Hensel  prepared  a. 
historical  sketch  of  the  riot  and  trials.  By 
way  of  introduction  the  author  says  of  this 
sketch : 

"The  preparation  of  this  sketch  and  contri- 
bution to  our  local  history  had  been  long. 
contemplated  by  the  Editor  and  Compiler. 
Born  near  the  locality  where  the  events  oc- 
curred which  are  its  subjects,  he  has  been  for 
more  than  half  a  century  intimately  related 
with  their  associations.  He  has  regard  for 
the  integrity  of  motive  which  alike  animated; 
both  parties  to  the  conflict.  It  was  a  minia- 
ture of  the  great  struggle  of  opposing  ideas 
that  culminated  in  the  shock  of  Civil  War, 
and  was  only  settled  by  that  stern  arbiter.  He 
rejoices  that  what  seemed  to  be  an  irrepres- 
sible conflict  between  Law  and  Liberty  at  last 
ended  in  Peace.  To  help  to  perpetuate  that 
condition  between  long-estranged  neighbors 
and  kin,  this  offering  is  made  to  the  work  of 
the  Lancaster  County  Historical  Society. 

While  it  has  been  written  and  published  for 
that  Society,  no  responsibility  for  anything  it 
contains  or  for  its  promulgation  attaches  to 
any  one  except  the  author.  Where  opinions 
are  expressed— and  they  have  been  generally 
avoided  as  far  as  possible  in  disputed  matters 
—he  alone  is  responsible.  Where  facts  are 
stated,  except  upon  authority  expressly  named, 
he  accepts  the  risk  of  refutation.  In  all  cases 
he  has  tried  to  ascertain  and  to  tell  the  exact 
truth.  He  worked  in  no  other  spirit  and  for 
no  other  purpose ;  and  wherein  he  has  failed; 
his  is  all  the  blame. 

W.  U.  H. 

'Bi.eak  House,' 
August  12,  191 1." 


764 


_□ 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND  QUERIES 

We  will  insert  in  this  department  under    "Kesearch     Problems"    investigators' 
requests  for  data  with  whom  those  able  to   answer   will   on   request   be   placed   iu 
communication.     Ask  for  particulars. 


Genealogy 

I've  pointed  'em  in  Savage,  I've  run  'em  down 

in  Burke, 
Through  Hotten's  lists  and  others  I've  warmed 

unto  the  work, 
Till  now   ['ve  got  'em  sorted,  and  set  out  row 

by  row, 
Two,  four  and  eight,  and  so  on,  as  far  as  they 

will  go. 
As  they  lie  spread  before  me  my  pride  is  taken 

down 
By  an   undue  proportion   of   Smith  and  Jones 

and  Brown. 

A  fellow  has  no  notion  until  he  hunts  about 
Of  what  a  lot  of  fathers  it  took  to  fit  him  out, 
But  if  he  keeps  on  hunting,  it  won't  be  very 

long 
Before  they  lie  in  cover  some  twenty  hundred 

strong. 
Among    them    kings    are    wanting,    and    titles 

might  be  more, 
Though  Browns  and  Smiths  and  Joneses  are 

reckoned  by  the  score. 

I    have   no    foolish    scruples   about    a    missing 

link, 
But  forge  'em  quite  as  deftly  as  Mr.  Burke,  I 

think. 
My  flying  leaps  and  guesses  are  always  to  the 

good 
And    fill    a    break   as   neatly   as    any    old    link 

could. 
But  still  with  all  my  efforts  my  heart  in  secret 

owns 
'That  mainly  I'm   compounded  on   Brown   and 

Smith  and  Jones. 

I've  stalked  a  herd  of  nobles  and  backed  into 

a  king, 
'So   that   ancestral   corner   is   quite   the    proper 

thing, 
And  as  for  lesser  lions,  celebrities  or  cranks, 
I've    resurrected    all    I    own    to    decorate    the 

ranks. 
'But  they  make  no  impression  when  they  are 

reckoned  with 
Humiliating  numbers  of  Brown  and  Jones  and 

Smith. 

My  Smiths  are  not  connected  with  famous  of 

their  kind, 
My   Browns   and   Jones   did   nothing   much   so 

far  as  I  can  find. 
But   I've  a  consolation  when  tempted  to   ask 

why 
3t  seems  to  me  quite  likely  they  were  as  good 

as  I, 


And  how  can  1  be  doubtful  about  my  kin  and 

kith 
If   I'm  a  living  sample  of   Brown   and  Jones 

and  Smith? 

— Exchange. 


National  Genealogical  Society 

To  make  our  readers  acquainted  with  this 
organization  we  quote  herewith  the  first  two 
articles  of  its  constitution.  Further  informa- 
tion may  be  secured  by  addressing  the 
Society  at  Washington,  D.  C. 

ARTICLE  I.— Name  and  Object. 
i.  This  organization  shall  be  known   as   the 
National  Genealogical  Society. 

2.  Its  object  shall  be  to  collect  and  preserve 
genealogical  and  historical  data,  to  assist  its 
members  in  their  genealogical  labors,  and  to 
issue  such  publications  and  devote  such  atten- 
tion to  heraldry  as  considered  advisable  and 
desirable. 

3.  Its  seal  shall  consist  of  the  bearings  of 
the  Society  displayed  on  the  breast  of  a  con- 
ventional eagle,  below  which  is  a  ribbon  or 
scroll  containing  the  Motto  "NON  NOBIS 
SOLUM"  and  above  a  similar  ribbon  with  the 
words  "THE  NATIONAL  GENEALOGI- 
CAL SOCIETY,"  all  contained  within  two  or 
more  concentric  circles.  The  date  of  the 
founding  of  the  Society,  "1903,"  in  figures 
between  the  eagle's  claws. 

4.  Its  insignia  shall  be  a  shield  "argent, 
three  acorns  gules  within  a  bordure  azure," 
all  within  a  ribbon  of  gold  bearing  in  black- 
letters  the  name  and  date,  "National  Genea- 
logical Society,  1903." 

ARTICLE  II.— Membership. 

1.  The  membership  shall  be  divided  into 
classes  as  follows : 

2.  Resident. — Those  who  reside  within  the 
District  of  Columbia  or  within  the  immediate 
vcinity  as  decided  by  the  Committee  on  Mem- 
bership. 

3.  Corresponding. — Those  who  reside  else- 
where than   in  the  District  of   Columbia. 

4.  Honorary. — Those  admitted  to  such  mem- 
bership by  vote  of  the  Society. 

5.  The  initiation  fee  for  Active  members 
(which  includes  resident  and  corresponding) 
shall  be  one  dollar  ($1.00). 

6.  The  annual  dues  payable  in  advance  shall 
be  $1.00,  excepting  that  the  dues  of  those  mem- 
bers admitted  in  October,  November  and  De- 


GENEALOGICAL  NOTES  AND   QUERIES 


7G5 


cember  shall  pay  to  the  end  of  the  following 
year. 

7.  Nothing  but  voluntary  contributions  may 
be  accepted  from  honorary  members. 

8.  The  Board  of  Management  shall  have 
control  of  the  admission  of  members  and  of 
their  suspension,  expulsion,  or  resignation,  and 
it  shall  establish  and  promulgate  regulations 
governing  the  same. 


Genealogy  of  the  Brnmbach  Families  in 
Press 

The  volume  will  contain  about  600  pages 
printed  in  clear  type  upon  good  white  book 
paper,  and  will  be  bound  in  handsome,  dur- 
able cloth. 

The  illustrations  are  made  for  this  work  and 
are  both  excellent  and  numerous,  including 
about  192  halftone  reproductions  (full  page) 
of  the  Original  Immigrant  Ship  Papers,  Coats 
of  Arms,  other  original  records,  maps,  photo- 
graphs, etc.  Labor  and  expense  have  not  been 
spared  and  the  publication  will  doubtless  find 
early  approval.  Wherever  possible  the  bio- 
graphical and  historical  matter  has  been  ob- 
tained from  original  sources,  and  the  complete 
information  has  been  published  without  cost 
to  the  individuals.  Often  the  photographs, 
etc.,  are  also  reproduced  at  the  author's  ex- 
pense, rather  than  lessen  the  completeness  of 
the  results  attained.  Maternal  ancestry  has 
been  given  especial  attention  in  treatment  of 
the  facts,  and  genealogists  will  find  a  specially 
comprehensive  index.  Reliable  facts  concern- 
ing numerous  families,  largely  of  German 
origin,  are  here  first  published. 


CONTENTS    OF   THE    WORK 

The  Name  Brumbach — Brombach. 

Extract  from  the  Middle  High  German  Name 
Book. 

Extract  from  "Brombach  im  Wiesenthal." 

Foreign  Records  and  Coats  of  Arms. 

Reunions. 

Brumbach — Brombach  Immigrants. 

Conestoga  Wagon. 

Section  A,  Gerhard1  Brumbach  and  Descend- 
ants. 

Section  B,  George1  Bombach  and  Descendants. 

Organization  of  Counties. 

Heads  of  Families,  Maryland,  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia — 1790. 

Assessment  of  Woodbury  Township,  Bedford 
Co.,  Pa. — 1789  (complete),  1795,  etc. 

Assessment  of  Woodbury  Township,  Hunting- 
don Co.,  Pa. — 1788  (complete),  and  1789. 

Warranties  of  Land — 1771-1793. 

Germanna — Germantown,  Va. 

John  Brumbach  (Brombach)  of  Lancaster 
Co.,  Pa. 

Section  D,  Johann  Melchior1  Brombach,  and 
"The  Widow  Brombach,"  and  Their  De- 
scendants. 

Other  Brombach — Bromback — Brumback  De- 
scendants Who  Landed  at  Jamestown,  Va., 
about  1770. 

Section  E,  Johannes  Heinrich1  Brumbach  and 
Descendants.  (This  is  quite  comprehensive.) 

The  Metzger  Claims,  etc.,  etc. 

Section  G,  Hermanus  Emanuel1  Brumbach  and 
His  Descendants. 

Comprehensive  Index. 

Price  before  publication,  $6.00  net. 
Published  by  Gains   M.   Brumbaugh,   M.  D.. 

Washington,  D.  C. 


THE  FORUM 

The  P-G  Open  Parliament,  Question-Box  and  Clipping  Bureau — Communications  Invited 


d: 


MEANING  OF  NAMES 


By  Leonhard  Felix  Fuld,  LL.M„  Ph.  D. 

[Editorial  Note. — Dr.  Fuld  has  kindly  con- 
sented to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  deriva- 
tion and  the  meaning  of  the  surname  of  any 
reader  who  sends  twenty-five  cents  to  the 
Editor  for  that  purpose.] 

WOLFESBERGER 

The  surname  WOLFESBERGER  is  a  sur- 
name of  residence  or  location.  It  consists  of 
three  component  elements,  WOLFES,  BERG, 
and  ER.  The  suffix  ,R  denotes  one  who  is  a 
resident  of.  BERG  is  a  hill,  or  a  mountainous 


district.  WOLF  is  the  equivalent  of  the  Eng- 
lish wolf.  The  surname  WOLFESBERGER 
accordingly  denotes  a  resident  of  a  mountain- 
ous district  containing  many  wolves. 


Correction 

October  issue,  p.  817 — Affix  name  of  author. 
Rev.  C.  M.  DeLong,  to  letter. 

November  issue,  p.  678 — Affix  names  to  will. 
George  Hoi.lenbach    (Seal) 
Kiluan  Kehee,  Witness. 
Math  is  Ringer. 

The  editor,  and  not  the  author,  is  responsi- 
ble for  these  slips. — Editor. 


;•;»; 


THE  PENNSYLVANIA-GERMAN 


Medal  Presented  to  William  U.  Hensel 

Lancaster,  Pa.,  Dec.  4.— Friends  of  William 
U.  Hensel,  former  Attorney  General  of  Penn- 
sylvania,  to  the  number  of  nearly  a  hundred, 

tendered  him  a  banquet  today  at  the  Hamilton 
Club,  in  honor  of  his  sixtieth  birthday  anni- 
versary. Mr.  Hensel  was  presented  with  a 
magnificent  gold  medal,  three  inches  across, 
designed  by  George  T.  Morgan,  of  Philadel- 
phia. On  one  side  is  a  bust  in  high  relief  of 
Mr.  Hensel.  Around  the  edges  these  words 
are  engraved : 

"Willi;  in  Uhler  Hensel — 1851-1911 — Decem- 
ber 4th."  On  the  reverse  side  is  this  inscrip- 
tion :  "This  medal  attests  the  esteem  of  his 
neighbors  for  the  journalist,  lawyer,  friend  of 
education,  citizen,  whose  devotion  to  his  native 
county  through  an  active  and  useful  life  has 
added  lustre  to  its  history,  traditions  and 
honor." 

The  medal  was  presented  ,by  George  F. 
Parker,  of  New  York,  former  consul  to  Bir- 
mingham,  England. — Press   (Philadelphia). 


In  Praise  of  the  "Dutch" 

1  love  the  Dutch  or  German  race, 

Admire  their  noble  deeds, 
They  left  their  firesides  long  ago, 

To  practice   modern   creeds. 

Oppression  drove  them  from  their  homes, 

From  tyrants  they  did  flee, 
Some  shed  their  blood,  laid  down  their  lives, 

In  lands  beyond  the  sea. 

Those  who  escaped  came  to  these  shores, 

Log  cabins  quickly  built, 
To  shelter  parents,  children,  wife, 

Their  courage  did  not  wilt. 

The  wilderness  they  mr.de  to  bloom, 

And  blossom  as  the  rose. 
While  many  dangers  lurked  about, 

From  wild  and  savage  foes. 

Let  us  revere  the  names  of  those, 

Who  suffered  and  who  died. 
To  give  us  freedom,  peace  and  light, 

All  obstacles  they  defied. 

Mark  Henry. 


The  Pennsylvania  Society  of  Chicago,  111. 

This  Society  was  temporarily  organized  at  a 
meeting  of  eighteen  sons  of  Pennsylvania,  on 
May  28,  1910,  at  a  luncheon  in  the  rooms  of 
the  Press  Club,  Chicago. 

On  July  1st,  1910,  at  the  Grand  Pacific  Hotel 
a  permanent  organization  was  effected  and 
officers  elected. 

Since  the  organization  of  the  Society,  the 
Executive  Council  has  met  frequently  and 
thiee  or  four  meetings  have  been  held  for  all 
whose  nr.mes  are  enrolled, — the  largest  and 
most  successful  of  which  meetings  was  knowu 
as  "The  Ladies'  Meeting,"  held  on  December 
2nd,  1910,  in  the  Florentine  Room  of  the  Con- 
gress  Hotel.  At  this  meeting,  Mr.  S.  E.  Kiser, 
the  distinguished  poet  and  author,  was  the 
principal  speaker,  and  toasts  were  responded  to 
by  several  gentlemen  formerly  residing  in 
Pennsylvania. 

A  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  Novem- 
ber 10th,  in  the  Rose  Room  of  the  Sherman 
House,  with  music  and  an  address  on  "Wm. 
Penn  and  Pennsyvlanians,"  by  Wm.  B.  Cun- 
ningham. 

A  postponed  meeting  was  held  Tuesday 
evening.  December  12,  8  o'clock,  at  which 
Prof.  John  II.  Stehman,  of  the  Chicago 
Schools,  a  Lancaster  Countian  (Pa.),  gave  an 
address  on  "The  Germans  of   Pennsylvania." 

The  preliminary  work  of  completing  a  suc- 
cessful  organization— such  as  securing  the 
names  of  those  eligble  to  membership — has 
continued  with  gratifying  progress,  and  the 
Society  has  now  a  membership  of  82  and  an 
enrollment  of  600. 


A  Eeminder  of  Other  Bays 

It  was  our  pleasure  recently  to  form  the 
personal  acquaintrnce  of  one  of  our  subscrib- 
ers, Captain  W.  H.  Gausler,  a  man  past  eighty 
and  still  in  active  business  on  Market  Street, 
Philadelphia,  Pa.  While  serving  his  country 
in  the  Civil  War  in  1862  the  "Great  Flood" 
swept  his  house  and  stock  of  lumber  at  Allen- 
town,  Pa.,  down  the  Lehigh  River  and  thus 
indirectly  caused  his  transferring  his  place  of 
business  from  the  "Peanut  Town"  to  the  City 
of  Brotherly  Love.  He  favored  us  with  an 
■interesting  reminder  of  other  days  by  handing 
us  a  copy  of  the  "Lecha  County  Patriot"  of 
July  25,  i860,  containing  the  call  for  a  politi- 
cal meeting  of  wdtich  he  was  one  of  the  sign- 
ers.    The  call  was  worded  as  follows : 

LINCOLN,    HAMLIN    UND    CURTIN  ! 
REPUBLIKANISCHE   COUNTY    VKRSAMMLUNG 

Die  demokratischen  Republikaner  von  Lecha 
County,  und  alle  Solche  welche  gegen  unsere 
jetzige  verdorbene  und  corrupte  National 
Regierung  unter  James  Buchanan — Alle  solche 
welche  gegen  den  despotischen  Lecompton- 
Schwindel,  die  Bestechungen,  und  die  Eingriffe 
in  die  Wahlen  durch  dieselbe — Alle  solche 
welche  gegen  die  weitere  Ausbreitung  der 
verhaszten  Menschen-Sclaverei  —  Alle  solche 
welche  gegen  unsere  verschwenderiscbe 
County  Haushrltungen  gesonnen  sind — und 
Alle  solche  welche  zu  Gunsten  eines  beschuetz- 
enden  Tariff's  und  zu  Gunsten  von  sparsamen 
Haushaltungen  in  den  Vereinigten  Staaten,  in 
diesem  County  sind- -sind  ersucht  und  einge- 
laden  einer  County  versammlung  beizuwohnen. 
welche  auf 


THE  FORUM 


767 


SAMSTAGS   DEN   4TEN    AUGUST 

naechstens,  um  10  Uhr  Vormittags,  am  Cast 
Hause  von  B.  F.  Beisel,  in  Ober  Macungie 
Tannschip,  Lecha  County,  gehalten  werden 
soil,  fuer  den  Endzweck  Vorbereitungen  fuer 
■die  naechste  Wahl  zu  treffen.  Eine  zablreicbe 
Beiwohnung  ist  erwartet. 

Mr.  Gausler  was  connected  with  the  canal 
service  between  Mauch  Chunk  and  Philadel- 
phia from  1840  to  1856.  We  hope  he  will  find 
time  to  "reminisce"  about  his  experiences  of 
that  interesting  period.  Captain,  our  readers 
would  like  to  hear  from  you. — Editor. 


Pennsylvania  Society  Dinner  of  New  York 

The  following  is  quoted  from  the  menu  card 
of  the  "XII  Annual  Dinner  of  The  Pennsyl- 
vania Society  given  in  the  city  of  New  York 
in  honour  of  the  Committee  of  Ways  and 
Means  of  the  Sixty  Second  Congress,  Decem- 
ber the  ninth  MCMXI." 

"MENU 

Cotuit  Oysters 

Green  Turtle  Soup,  English  Style 

Radishes       Olives       Celery       Salted  Almonds 

Aiguillette  of  Bass,  Villaret 

Cucumber  Salad 

Breast  of  Chicken,  Hungarian 

Macedoine  of  Vegetables  in  Cream 

Medallion   of   Lamb,   Hunter  Sauce 

Potatoes,  French  Style 

Fancy  Sherbet 

Red  Head  Duck,  Roasted 


Fried   Hominy         Current  Jelly 

Salad  of  Lettuce  and   Green   Peppers 

Plombiere   of   Ghestnuts,   Vanilla    Sauce 

Assorted   Cakes       Fruit 

Coffee 

"TOASTS 

Colonel    Robert    Means    Thompson,    President 

of  the  Society,  Presiding 

THE    PRESIDENT    OF    THE    UNITED    STATES 

My  country  'tis  of  thee, 
Sweet  tend  of  liberty, 

Of  thee  I  sing. 
Land  where  my  fathers  died, 
Land    of    the    pilgrims'    pride, 
From  every  mountain   side 

Let  Freedom  ring. 

THE  COMMITTEE  ON   WAYS   AND   MEANS 

The  Honourable  Oscar  W.  Underwood 

THE    COMMONWEALTH    OF    PENNSYLVANIA 

The  Honourable  John  Dalzell 

YESTERDAY,    TO-DAY    AND    TO- MORROW 

The   Honourable   A.    Mitchell    Palmer 

THE    UNITED    STATES 

The  Honourable  Nicholas  Longworth 

THE    CITY    OF    PHILADELPHIA 

The  Honourable  Rudolph  Blankenburg" 

The  menu  was  graced  with  a  fine  portrait  of 
Thomas  Penn  "Reproduced  from  a  private 
plate  engraved  in  London  by  David  Martin 
(1730-1785),  after  a  portrait  painted  by  Davis 
in  1751.  From  an  original  print  in  the  collec- 
tion of  David  McNeely  Stauffer." 


Know'st  Thou  The  Laud? 

From    Wilhelm   Meister's   Lehrjahre. 

I  send  you  herewith  a  translation  made 
recently  by  myself  as  a  contribution  to 
the  "Pennsylvania-German".  I  Hv  do  dout 
you  hav  the  original  German  at  hand  and 
hence  I  do  not  send  it.  I  would  like,  if 
possibl,  to  hav  it  appear  in  the  spelling 
in  which  I  send  it.  Ther  ar  not  many 
words  that  are  simplified  and  hence  the 
annoyance  to  your  proof  reader  and  printer 
wil  not  be  very  great. 

As  ever  yours, 
(Ex-Supt.)    R.   K.   BUEHRLE. 

Know'st  thou  the  land  wher  fragrant  cit- 
rons flower, 

The  golden  orange  glow  in  dark  green 
bower; 

Wher  breezes   softly  blow  from  bluest  sky, 

The  myrtle   silent   stands,  the   laurel  high; 


Know'st  thou  it  wel?     O  ther,  ay  ther, 
Would   I   with   thee,   my   wel-beluved.   fare. 

Know'st  thou   that  hous,   its   roof  on   posts 

reclines, 
Its   hall     resplendent,   bright    its     chamber 

shines, 
The  marbl  image  stands  and  looks  at  me; 
"What   hav   they   done,   poor  child,   alas,  to 

thee?" 
Know'st  thou  it  wel?     O  ther,  ay  ther, 
Would   I   with   thee,   beluved   gardian,  fare. 

Know'st  thou  the  mountain  and  the  cloud- 
ward  trail 

The  mule  ther  finds  his  path  in  fog,  nor 
fails, 

In  caverns  dwells  the  dragon's  ancient 
brood, 

The  rock  descends  precipitate,  o'er  it  the 
flood, 

Know'st  thou  it  wel?    O  ther,  ay  ther, 

Our  way  shal  lead!     O  father,  let  us  fare. 


768 

Stye  fbtmaghiama-fcmatt 

(Founded  by  Rev.  Dr.  P.  C.  Croll,  1900.) 

H.  W.  KRIEBEL,  Editor  and  Publisher 

Associate  Editors— Rev.   Geor*  Von  Boise,  Philadelphia,  Pa.;  Prof.  E.  S.  Gerhard,  Trenton,  N.  J. 

THE  EXPRESS  PRINTING  CO.   Printers 

LIT1TZ,  PENNA. 

Advisory  Editorial  Board  :— I.  H.  Betz,  M.  D,  York,  Pa. ;  Lucy  Forney  Bittinger,  Sewickley. 
Pa. :  A.  Y.  Casanova,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  Rev.  P.  C.  Croll,  D.  D.,  Beardstown,  111. ;  Pkoe. 
G  T.  Ettinger,  Allentown,  Pa.;  Proe.  Oscar  Kuhns,  Middletown,  Conn.;  Daniel  Miller, 
Reading,  Pa.;  Gen.  John  E  Roller,  Harrisonburg,  Va. ;  Prof.  L.  S.  Shimmel,  Harrisburg. 
Pa.;  Rev.  A.  C.  Wuchter,  Paulding,  Ohio. 


The  Pennsylvania-German  is  the  only,  popular,  illustrated,  monthly  magazine  of  biography,  genealogy, 
historv,  folklore,  literature,  devoted  to  the  early  German  and  Swiss  settlers  in  Pennsylvania  and  other 
states" and  their  descendants.  It  encourages  a  restudy  of  the  history  of  the  Germans  in  America;  it  res- 
cues from  oblivion  the  record  of  the  deeds  of  those  gone  before;  it  unearths,  formulates  and  disseminates 
a  wealth  of  historic  mateiial  of  great  moment  in  the  right  interpretation  of  our  American  life;  it  meets 
the  necessity  of  having  a  repository  for  historical  contributions  and  a  medium  for  the  expression  of  opin- 
ion on  current  questions  pertaining  to  its  field.  It  aims  to  develop  a  proper  regard  for  ancestry,  to 
create  interest  in  family  history,  to  promote  research  along  genealogical  lines,  to  unite  descendants  wher  <- 
ever  found,  to  facilitate  a  scientific,  philological  study  of  its  dialect;  it  makes  generally  accessbile  to  the 
future  historian  the  precious  incidents  of  German  life  and  achievements  in  America,  and  incidentally  be- 
comes an  eloquent,  imperishable  monument  to  a  very  important  element  of  the  citizenship  of  the  United 
States. 


THIS  MAGAZINE  STOPS  AT  THE  END  OF  THE  TIME  PAID  FOR 


PRICE.  Single  Copies  20  cents;  per  year  $2.00 
payable  in  advance.  Foreign  Postage,  Extra:  to 
Canada,  24  cents;   to  Germany,   36  cents. 

SPECIAL  RAT  EH  to  clubs,  to  canvassers,  on  long 
term  subscriptions  and  on  back  numbers.  Ask  for 
particulars. 

REMITTANCES  will  be  acknowledged  through  the 
magazine;   receipts  will  be  sent  only  on  request. 

ADVERTISING  RATES  will  be  furnished  on  ap- 
plication. 

CHANGES  OF  ADDRESS.  In  ordering  change 
of  address  the  old  and  new  addresses  should  be  given. 

SUGGESTIONS  AND  PLANS  on  how  to  extend 
the  sale  and  influence  of  the  magazine  are  invited 
and,  if  on  trial  found  to  be  of  value,  will  be  suitably 
rewarded. 

SPECIAL  REPORTS  WANTED.  Readers  will 
confer  a  great  favor  by  reporting  important  and 
significant  biographical,  bibliographical,  genealogical, 
social,  industrial  items  appearing  in  books  and  cur- 
rent literature  that  relate  to  our  magazine  field. 


HINTS  TO  AUTHORS.  Condense  closely.  Write 
plainly  on  one  side  only  of  uniform  paper.  Do  not 
cram,  interline,  scrawl,  abbreviate  (except  words  to 
be  abbreviated),  roll  manuscript,  or  send  incomplete 
copy.  Spell,  capitalize,  punctuate  and  paragraph 
carefully  and  uniformly.  Verify  quotations,  refer- 
ences, dates,  proper  names,  foreign  words  and  techni- 
cal terms. 

CONTRIBUTIONS.  Articles  on  topics  connected 
with  our  field  are  always  welcome.  Readers  of  the 
magazine  are  invited  to  contribute  items  of  interest 
and  thus  help  to  enhance  the  value  of  its  pages.  Re- 
sponsibility for  contents  of  articles  is  assumed  by 
contributors.  It  is  taken  for  granted  that  names  of 
contributors  may  be  given  in  connection  with  articles 
when  withholding  is  not  requested.  MSS.  etc.  will 
be  returned  only  on  request,  accompanied  by  ntamps 
to  pay  postage.  Corrections  of  misstatements  of  facts 
are  welcomed;  these  will  be  printed  and  at  the  end 
of  the  year  indexed. 


This  issue  closes  Vol.  XII  of  "The 
Pennsylvania-German." 

It  is  a  pleasure  and  honor  to  acknowl- 
edge the  many  kind  favors  shown  by  our 
readers  during  the  past  year,  by  their 
words  of  cheer,  by  their  payment  of  sub- 
scriptions, by  the  articles  prepared  for 
use  in  the  pages  of  the  magazine.  To 
all  who  have  in  any  way  whatever  helped 
to  further  the  interests  of  the  magazine 
we  express  our  sincerest  and  heartiest 
thanks. 

At  the  same  time  we  cordially  invite 
all  to  stay  with  us  as  readers  the  coming 
vear.  We  promise  you  better  service  and 


more  interesting  reading  matter  than 
ever  before.  The  fourth  cover  page  will 
show  you  what  our  plans  are.  Details 
for  the  yek  '  can  of  course  not  be  given 
in  advance. 

As  we  go  to  press  we  are  busy  shaping 
the  January  issue  and  attending  to  cor- 
respondence more  voluminous  than 
usual.  Have  patience  if  your  letter  does 
not  receive  prompt  attention. 

At  the  same  time. many  letters  are  over- 
due. //  yow  have  not  paid  your  sub- 
scription do  so  at  once.  We  need  the 
cash  and  would  like  to  see  you  start  out 
in  the  new  year  with  your  subscription 
paid  in  advance. 


I 


A  Pennsylvania  L 
ulation  Departmen 

this  book  as  soon   as 
In  order  to  avoid  a 
the   latest  date  st?